IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


1.1 


11.25 


UiUl    125 
2.0 


•It 


KO 


*;. 


^ 


o 


Sciences 
CorpcjratiQn 


m 


K"^ 


^ 


<i^ 


\ 


\ 


^^^V^^ 

^.v^ 


^% 


23  WIST  MAIN  STMIT 

WIBSTIR,N.Y.  14SM 

(716)«73-4S03 


'^ 


V* 


'  'i^^^^l^ 


i 


-I 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historicai  IMicroreproductions  /  institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


T«chnical  and  Bibliographic  Notas/Notaa  tachniquas  pt  bibliographiquaa 


Tha  inatituta  haa  attamptad  to  obtain  tlia  baat 
original  copy  availabia  for  filming.  Faaturaa  of  thia 
copy  which  may  Im  bibliographically  uniqua, 
which  may  altar  any  of  tha  imagaa  in  tha 
raproduction,  or  which  may  aignificantly  changa 
tha  uauai  mathod  of  filming,  ara  chacitad  balow. 


D 


D 


n 


D 


Colourad  covara/ 
Couvartura  da  coulaur 


I     I    Covara  damagad/ 


Couvartura  andommagAa 

Covara  raatorad  and/or  laminatad/ 
Couvartura  raataurte  at/ou  palliculte 


□   Covar  titia  miaaing/ 
La 


titra  da  couvartura  manqua 

lourad  mapa/ 
Cartaa  gAographiquaa  an  coulaur 

Colourad  inic  (i.a.  othar  than  blua 

Encra  da  coulaur  (i.a.  autra  qua  blaua  ou  noira) 


I      I    Colourad  mapa/ 

I     I    Colourad  ink  (i.a.  othar  than  blua  or  black)/ 


rri    Colourad  piataa  and/or  iiluatrationa/ 


Planchaa  at/ou  iiluatrationa  an  coulaur 

Bounw.  with  othar  matarial/ 
Ralii  avac  d'autraa  documanta 

Tight  binding  may  cauaa  ahadowa  or  diatortion 
along  intarior  margin/ 

La  re  liura  aarria  paut  cauaar  da  I'ombra  ou  da  la 
diatortion  la  long  da  la  marga  intAriaura 

Blank  laavaa  addad  during  raatoration  may 
appaar  within  tha  taxt.  Whanavar  poaaibia,  thaaa 
hava  baan  omittad  from  filming/ 
II  aa  paut  qua  cartainaa  pagaa  blanchaa  ajouttea 
lora  d'una  raatauration  apparaiaaant  dana  la  taxta, 
maia,  loraqua  cala  Atait  poaaibia,  caa  pagaa  n'ont 
paa  4tA  fiimtaa. 

Additional  commanta:/ 
Commantairaa  aupplAmantairaa: 


Th 
to 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  la  maillaur  axamplaira 
qu'il  lui  a  itA  poaaibia  da  aa  procurer.  Laa  dAtaiia 
da  cat  axamplaira  qui  aont  paut-Atra  uniquaa  du 
point  da  vua  bibliographiqua,  qui  pauvant  modifier 
una  imaga  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dana  la  mAthoda  normala  da  filmaga 
aont  indiquto  ci-daaaoua. 


r~1   Coloured  pagaa/ 


D 


Pagaa  da  coulaur 

Pagaa  damagad/ 
Pagaa  endommagtea 

Pagaa  raatorad  and/oi 

Pagaa  reataurAea  at/ou  palliculAea 

Pagaa  diacoloured,  atained  or  foxai 
Pagaa  dAcolorAaa,  tachattea  ou  piquAea 


I — I    Pagaa  damagad/ 

I — I   Pagaa  raatorad  and/or  laminated/ 

r~7]   Pagaa  diacoloured,  atained  or  foxad/ 


Th 
po 
of 
fili 


Or 

be 

th( 

aio 

ott 

fin 

aio 

or 


□   Pagaa  detached/ 
Pagaa  d^tachtea 

HShowthrough/ 
Tranaoaranca 


Tranaparanca 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  inAgala  de  I'impreaaion 

Includaa  aupplamentary  matarii 
Comprend  du  material  auppi^mantaira 

Only  edition  available/ 
Saula  Mition  diaponibia 


I     I   Quality  of  print  variea/ 

I     I   Includaa  aupplamentary  material/ 

I — I   Only  edition  available/ 


Th( 
ahi 
Tl^ 
wh 

Ma 
difl 
ant 
beg 
rigf 
req 
me' 


Pagaa  wholly  or  partially  obacured  by  errata 
aiipa,  tiaauea,  ate,  have  bean  ref limed  to 
enaura  the  beat  poaaibia  image/ 
Lea  pagaa  totalamant  ou  partiallemant 
obacurciea  par  un  feuillat  d'arrata,  une  palura, 
etc.,  ont  AtA  filmtea  A  nouveau  da  fa^on  A 
obtenir  la  meilleura  imaga  poaaibia. 


Thia  itam  ia  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  aat  film*  au  taux  da  rMuction  indiquA  ci-daaaoua. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


26X 


30X 


y 

12X 


16X 


aox 


a«x 


28X 


32X 


Ire 

details 
as  du 
modifiar 
ar  una 
filmaga 


las 


Tha  copy  filmad  hara  has  baan  raproducad  thanks 
to  tha  ganarosity  of: 

Library  of  tha  Public 
Archivas  of  Canada 

Tha  imagas  appearing  hara  ara  tha  bast  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  icaeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — »•  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  Included  in  one  exposure  ara  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method  : 


L'examplaire  film«  fut  reproduit  grAce  k  la 
gAnArositA  da: 

La  bibliothdque  das  Archivas 
publiques  du  Canada 

Les  Images  suivantes  ont  it*  raproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compta  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
da  la  nettetA  de  I'exemplaire  film*,  et  en 
conformity  evec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmaga. 

Les  exemplaires  origlnaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimie  sont  filmto  en  commen^ant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
darnlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  la  second 
plat,  salon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
origlnaux  sont  fiimte  an  commanpant  par  la 
pramlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  darnlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaltra  sur  la 
darniire  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  —»>  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  y  signifie  "FIN". 

Les  certes.  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
filmAs  A  des  taux  da  reduction  diff«rants. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichA,  il  est  film*  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite. 
et  de  haut  en  bes,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaira.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
lllustrant  le  m6thode. 


errata 
I  to 

t 

I  pelure, 

on  A 


n 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

1      1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ETHNOLOGICAL  ilESEAllCIIES 


RESPECTING 


THE    RED    MAN    OF    AMEIUCA. 


TS^rj}'  D'liMA'l''l  DiX 


IIK.SI'K)  TIS(;    Till', 


HISTORY  CONDITION  AND  PROSPECTS 


DJt  'JllJi 


I  V  I)  I  A.v  ^r  i(  1 15  h'lo  oI'iIk^  I'.vn'  hi  I)  r.^wvv  i 


M  /  1 1     \  /  1 1    1 1 1    '  I 


.lii.MiiiMi  ni  iIh'    bureau  or  INDIAN  AFFAIRS  |h'i  ^n  i  oi  Cmioi, 


y    }J  £  )N  ii  y    }i .  u  D  IJ  fJ  D  i  C  iW\  7  7    1 .  i .  D . 


Iuslr:ilcil  liv 


S    K.  AST  M  \N     (   APT.  I.  S    A  U  MY 


I'lililislicd  liy  <iiilli<iiil\'  ol    ('itiiiiK 

I'arl  \ 


phii.adkmmiia: 

H   l,li'IM.\(M  ri   X   I'll 


IN  FOK  M  ATI  ON 


II  t:  s  I'  y.  ft  I  N  (I    T  II  y. 


HISTOllY,  CONDITION    AND   PROSPECTS 


II  y   T  II  K 


INDIAN  TRIBES  OK  THE  UNITED  STATES: 


rOLLKCTi:i)    AND    P  III:  1' A  Ki:  I)    rNDKI!    TIIK    I)  IIM:  (' T  I  ()  N 


miREAU  OF  INDIAN  AFFAIUS, 


1 )  i:  1»  A  K  T  M  i:  N  T  ()  F  1'  II  1<:  I  N  T  E  lU  O  IJ , 


r  i;  it  ACT  or  ro  \  n  ii  i:s  s  n  r  march  :ii..  mit. 


BY    JIKNUY    H.    SCHOOLCRAFT,    LLD. 


ILLUSTRATED  By  CAPT.  3.  EASTMAN,  AND  OTHER  0FF1CER3,  U.  3.  A. 


piiblifl!jf5  liii  ilutjjoritij  nf  (Coiigrfsfi 


TART  V. 


r  II I L  A  D  E  L  V  II T  A  : 
J.   B.   LIPPINCOTT    &    COMPANY. 


f^ 


f 


TO    TIIH 


HON.  WILMAM   I..  MAUCY, 


.SKCMIKTAUY    OF   .S'l'ATK. 


Siii; 


III  ilfdiciitiiij,'  tliis  work  to  joii,  I  iii(Iiilj;f  nil  n|iiir('ciiitiii^  hoii.si!  of  yuiir 
original  approval  of  iti*  plan  aiul  pro.-'cciitiou ;  and  your  Iriiiidly  consiileration  in 
placing  tliu  invi'Htigution  in  my  liundM. 


I 


Tiiu  "poor  Inilian"  hiu  Ijoi-n  tlio  tlicnie  of  p(K't.s  and  pliilantliropi.sts  for  ccntiirifH. 
Kiiropi!  Iins  viod  witli  Anicricft  on  tliu  Hubji^ct.  It  lia«  Ik'i'M  tlio  aim  of  one  ciu-.-*  of 
writurH  as  nuicli  to  exalt  iiis  character  '»/""•«,  i^f*  of  aiiotlii'r  t«>  dopresH  it /«/"('•,  tlw 
proper  standard.  lint,  a«  in  all  other  thenicM,  whose  advocutcH  have  contented  thi'in- 
."eiveswilh  the  expression  of  wiwhcM  ard  nentiniontM,  the  Indian  has.  in  the  ineantinie, 
lived  on  in  hi.s  positimi  of  art  rnittil  ijlury  and  iniilirnilnl  vilmry,  till  time  has  broufrht 
him  to  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  with  increased  claims,  as  he  lias  shown 
an  increased  title,  to  sympathy. 


The  ^''.s  rir'il)  and  their  territorial  ri^ht  are  not  here  alluded  to,  Imvin'^  over  lx)cn 
inviolate  under  the  (constitution.  It  was  not,  however,  till  the  twenty-ninth  Congress, 
under  your  administration  of  the  War-Department,  that  impiiries  into  their  nunial 
and  moral  character,  industrial  means,  and  .social  position  and  pro.spects,  were  publicly 
instituted. 


Many  rpicstions  of  hi>:h  political  moment  were  presented  to  that  Congues.s.  Tiie 
invasion  of  the  rights  of  Texa.s ;  the  determination  of  tlic  ))oundaries  of  Oregon  ;  and 
the  overthrow  by  armies  of  volunteers,  of  the  ancient  empire  of  Montezuma,  were 
the  subjects  of  warm  discussion  and  grave  consideration.     And  if  the  present  theme 


(vii) 


i 


vii,  DKDICA  TION. 

1.0  iiiliiiilc'ly  small, coinpaml  with  acts  tliut  (liotl  tlic  iMicrjiy  »)!' statcsmon,  and  the  vali)iir 
i-r  Wiiriior.-^.  tln'ic  is  some  f^ratilicatioii  in  tliinkiii.^;  (liat  tiie  crisis  threw  the  minds  of 
exalted  men  in  onr  inihlii-  conncils  with  increased  intensity  on  tiie  ancient  and  wide- 
sinvad  Indian  race, — a  race  who  were  the  normal  soverei.niis  of  tlie  conntry,  and  of 
whose  fate  and  fortunes  no  good  man,  certainly,  can  reproach  himself  for  having 
thought  kindly,  or  acted  generously. 

1  have  the  honor  to  lie, 

iMost  res[H'et fully, 
*  Your  oliedient  servant. 

HkNKV    It.   SCIIOOI.CKAIT. 


I'll 'I'll  UKPOKT. 


To  Tin:  Hon.  ('ommis.<ii).\i;i;  m-  Ixdia.n  Aii'aiks,  I)i;i'Ai;tmi;nt  of  tmi;  l.sTKianK. 

W.\>iiiNcir(iN,  Jiiiu  ;;i),  is;).'), 
Siu: 

1  vi.KV  r('s|»t'('irully  suliiiiit   tin-  fiftli  iv[iiirt  dl"  my  iiivt'.^iiialioiis  uiulor  w.  piovi- 

.sioii  (il'tlif  !U't  (il':!il  .M;u(li.  \>\~i.  \\\  tliis  iict  tlio  l)c|);irliiiciit  is  dircclid  "In  CdlliTt 
mill  (li.uost  siu'li  stalistii-'s  ;ui(l  iiiiiti-riiils  as  may  illiistraU'  the  liistory.  ilic  [)rcs('i)t  cdii- 
(litioii.  ami  tlio  I'litiiri'  |iros[K'cts  (if  tho  liuliau  'J'rilii.',s  of  tiu'  liiitcd  Stales. " ' 

To  atlaiii  ohjcots  whicli  ww  at  oiico  so  di'linito  ami  coniiiri'lK'nsivc,  iVoiu  so  lai-c  ;i 
jjcograiiliical  aiva,  ami  siu-h  a  ilivorslt_)-  ol"  tiiljes,  ivi|uiiod  an  iiiioiiiit  ami  IMicity  of 
ifSL'arcli  wliicli  coidd  hardly  W'  siipiioscd  ever  to  llill  to  the  lot  of  u  .-iiiiilo  individual, 
howi'vor  favourably  situatod,  without  concurrent  aid  of  ini^uirors  in  the  Held.  Each 
of  the  forty  families  of  trihcM  who  occupy  the  American  continent,  north  of  the  mouth 
of  the  llio  (".ramie  del  Norte,  between  sea  and  ,sea,  have  more  or  less  claims  to  nation- 
ality in  history  and  languages,  c;ondition  and  prospects. 

There  arc  many  traits  of  manners  and  customs,  and  their  physical  and  mental 
as|ircts,  in  which  the  tribes  aiiree.  l?ut  dillerences  of  climate  and  the  countries  tliev 
inhabit,  and  modes  of  procurin,:;-  subsistence,  create  diversities  which,  without  referriiii; 
to  those  of  language,  demand  notice,  in  any  comprehensive  view  of  them.  Not  to 
denote  these  tribal  developments  in  the  generic  stocks  which  spread  over  such  vast 
spaces  of  latitude  and  longitude,  would  bo  to  disappoint  e.vpcctation,  even  where  such 
expectation  is  not  directed  to  the  higher  requisitions  of  a  peculiar  and  characteristic 
race.  To  discriminate  between  the  large  and  small,  the  important  and  unimportant, 
the  near  and  remote  tribes,  reijuires  attentiim.  Ceiierally,  those  tribes  whom  we  have 
longest  known,  and  who  have  most  appreciated  civilization,  rcipiire  fuller  notices; 


Vol.  V. 


'  Aots  -Jiltli  Ooiig ,  Wa^li.     ('.  Alcxan.lor,  p.  |;J7. 


(U) 


X  FIFTH  KFrour. 

whilo  the  iitti"n[)t  to  irivo  iJiomiiiciico  to  imiiiiportaiit  iiml  liavbaroiis  tiibos,  witli  wlioiu 
uc  liiivc  SL-ari'rly  opt'iicd  any  ivliitions,  \v(Uil(l  iiol  coiiiiucikI  itsfllV  At  Ivoiiio,  I'aris, 
or  liOiiiloii,  tliosi'  p'lU'iic  traits  of  a  Norlli  Ainoiicaii  Indian,  whit'li  satisfy  an  ctlmo- 
loLiist  or  a  pliiloloiiist.  may  sivni  all  that  is  rciinia'd ;  Init  to  tin' Anirrican  statist, 
historian,  or  moralist,  not  to  disiiiminato  betweon  the'  traditions,  history,  langnagcs, 
or  trii)al  oriianizations  of  an  lro(|iiois.  a  Cherolu'O,  a  ChicUasaw.  a  <'h(jcta\v.  a  Chip- 
pewa, a  Shawnuo.  Shoshone,  or  Delawari',  uonld  bo  to  leave  the  knowled.iio  that  is 
sought  without  [)reeisi(jn. 

In  the  preeeding  volumes,  (I.  II,  III.  IV.)  a  liody  of  inlbnnation  lias  been  pii)> 
lished.  entirely  authentie  in  its  character,  and  vital  in  it.s  purport.  IJeseareh  IniK 
been  eoneentrated  on  the  several  topics  into  which  the  subject  naturalh'  divides  itseil'. 
'rin'ir  manners  and  custon.s,  tradition,  religion  and  language,  have  been  kept  separate. 
In  the  present  volume,  the  digest  and  generalization  of  these  topics  is  commenced, 
if  the  Indian  character  has  not  heretofore  Iieen  understood,  it  is  apprehended  to  have 
resulted  from  the  fact  that  there  has  been  no  attemiit  at  elementary  investigation. 
Jlis  character  has  imt  been  analyzed.  Jle  has  been  rt'garded  oidy  in  the  con- 
crete. 

Nothing  has  had  so  great  a  tendency  to  reveal  the  tangled  thread  of  his  history-  as 
the  study  of  the  aboiiginid  languages.  Mr.  .leilerson,  in  1787,  called  attention  to  this 
sidijcct.  '•  A  knowledge  of  their  several  languages,"'  he  dljserves.  ''would  be  the  most 
certain  evidence  of  their  derivation  which  could  be  produced.  In  fact,  it  is  the  best 
proof  of  the  idlinity  of  luitions  which  ever  can  be  rclerred  to.  How  many  ages  have 
elapsed  since  the  Knuiish.  th(,'  Dutch,  the  Germans,  the  Swiss,  Norwegi.'ins,  Danes 
and  Swedi's,  have  se[)arale'd  from  their  common  stock?  Yet,  how  man}' more  must 
elapse,  before  the  proofs  of  their  common  origin,  which  exist  in  their  several  lan- 
guages, will  disappear?" 

It  is  to  be  lamented,  thou  —  very  much  to  be  lamented,  that  wc  have  suffered  so 
many  of  the  Indian  tribes  already  to  extinguish,  without  our  having  iireviousl}-  collceteil 
anil  deposited  in  the  records  of  literature,  the  general  rudiments,  at  least,  of  the  lan- 
guages they  spoke.'  Were  vocabularies  to  be  formed  of  all  the  langiniges  spoken  in 
North  and  South  America,  preserving  their  appellations  of  the  most  common  objects 


S. 


M 


'  'I'lio  lii?t  gonenil  on'ort.s  in  tliis  dirc'tion  aii]H;ir  to  have  boon  iniulo  in  170:!,  by  the  Mir.pro.ss  f'alliaiine  II., 
wb'i  iliiictc'l  viii-abiiliirics  to  be  colloeti-d  ill  baibiiroin  langiin^rs,  wbiiii  were  fiiibli.shtd  in  I'aris  in  ITl.'i. 
Since  tliis  period,  the  topic  has  engaged  philosophic  uiiuds,  particularly  in  Germany. 


FIFTH   REPORT.  xi 

ill  nature  — of  tliosc  wliioli  must  Ijo  i)rcsoiit  to  every  nation,  barbarous  or  civilized, 
with  the  iuUcctions  of  their  noun.s  ami  verbs,  — tiieir  princii)leH  of  regimen  and  con- 
cord, and  then  deposited  in  all  the  public  libraries,  it  would  fiu'iiish  opportunities  to 
those  skilled  in  the  languaires  of  the  old  world,  to  compare  thein  with  tliose  now,  or 
at  any  future  time,  and  hence  to  construct  the  best  evidence  of  the  derivation  of  this 
part  of  the  human  race."' 

The  modern  history  of  the  I'nitcd  States'  tribes  it  is,  indeed,  quite  within  our  power 
to  recover, — for  it  dates  back  but  about  two  and  a  lialf  centuries^  .u'suming  as  the  date 
the  first  efiectual  settlement  of  Virginia  (1007).  Yet  how  little  reliance  is  there  on 
Indian  tradition  for  this  .short  period.  The  striking  events  of  it,  on  the  aboriginal 
mind,  have  been  tlirowii  back,  and  faded  away  in  that  historical  oljlivion  which  hides 
the  origin  of  these,  as  of  the  other  triljes,  from  the  world.  l)e  Soto  landed  in  Florida 
in  lo40,  spending  two  years  in  marches  and  countermarches,  conllicts  and  battles, 
between  the  sources  of  the  AUamaha,  Savannah,  and  the  Lower  Missi.^sippi,  and  the 
St.  Francis  and  Arkansas  west  of  it;  and  yet  there  is  not  a  trace  left  of  the  events  in 
the  traditions  of  the  Choctaws,  Chickasaws,  Chcrokees  or  Muscogee.s,  against  who.so 
united  power  he  strove. 

The  Dclawarcs  have  preserved  a  tradition-  of  the  first  arrival  of  a  foreign  ship  at 
the  conlluence  of  the  Hudson ;  but  it  could  not  be  told  from  their  traditions  whether 
the  vessel  which  had  excited  their  wonderment  was  of  Italian.  Scandina\ian,  Celtic,  or 
Belgian  origin.  The  Algon((uins  of  the  North  preserve  the  tradition  of  the  first  arrival 
of  the  French  in  the  St.  Lawrence,  whose  nationality  they  have,  however,  commemo- 
rated in  the  term  Uitmiii'/o::.  But  were  these  fragmentary  traditions  cntirel}-  lost, 
together  with  all  our  own  records  of  the  times,  except  those  relating  to  the  languages, 
we  should  know  that  one  generic  mother  stock,  with  dialectic  difierences,  characterized 
the  trii)es  along  tiie  Atlantic  from  the  St.  Lawrence  to  tlie  Eoanokc.  All  researches 
respecting  the  Indian,  which  tend  to  reveal  intellectual  traits,  and  serve  to  denote  him 
to  be  a  man  of  thought  and  ail'ections,  enlarge  his  hold  on  our  sympathies,  national 
and  personal.  By  constituting  a  suljstratum  for  the  man,  .such  details  increase  the 
interest  felt  in  his  history,  condition,  and  prospects.  Thej-  give  vitality  to  the  Indian 
cause  and  fate.  Such,  1  apprehend,  Avere  the  views  which  dictated  the  act  of  (.'ongress, 
to  which  I  have  referred.  This  act  makes  statistics  the  nucleus  around  which  the 
facts  illustrative  of  their  history,  condition  and  prospects,  are  to  be  thrown.  To  denote 
the  progress  which  has  been  made  in  the  census  and  the  collection  of  statistical  ilata, 


'  Nntos  on  Viv'jrinin,  p.  \(\" 


=  ro!I.  IVnii.  Hist.  Soc. 


1 


i    i 


xii  FIFTH   llETORT. 

togodior  with  the  mcaiiH  wliicli,  in  my  view,  arc  necessary  to  complete  the  mvesliga- 
tioii,  I  beg  leave  to  refer  to  my  report  of  tlie  ISth  of  October  last, — the  substance  of 
which  is  given  at  p.  u.'jo. 

To  form  points  of  comparison,  tlio  view  of  the  Indian  population  has  l)ccn  oarried 
bacli  a  cenlmy.  One  conclusion  has  been  strongly  enforced  by  these  tables  and  esti- 
mates of  their  former  })opulation — namely,  that  the  tribes  have  maintained  a  singular 
parity  of  numljcrs  iVom  remote  epochs,  neither  rising  nor  falling  much  in  the  com- 
parison of  long  periods.  Thus  the  Shawances,  who  were  reported  by  the  French  in 
17;'>().  at  three  hundred  fighting  men,  and  a  total  of  fifteen  hundred,  were  found  within 
a  fraction  of  the  same  numlicrs  in  1S17.  The  Delawarcs,  whose  fortunes  and  move- 
ments, like  that  of  the  Shawances,  have  been  very  great,  extending  over  many  degrees 
of  latitude  and  louiiilude.  do  not  vary  ten  per  cent,  in  a  hundred  years.  The  Chcrokees, 
the  ("reeks  and  Clidctaws.  and  Cbickasaws,  are  traced,  by  very  nearly  the  .«ame  aggre- 
gate numbers,  tlirough  the  entire  American,  British,  French  and  Spanish  periods,  so 
far  as  they  are  gi\en.  Even  the  lro(|uois,  who  embrace  the  most  warlike  tribes  of  the 
continent,  do  imt  vary  greatly  in  their  numbers  from  10.000  souls,  during  the  century, 
from   I7l"i  to  JSi-") — the  period  of  the  A'ew  York  Indian  census. 

Tliere  appears  to  be  some  striking  and  continued  eflorts  necessary  to  be  made,  to 
enidile  them  to  overcome  the  status  of  the  hunter  state.  In  all  attemi)ts  to  improve 
their  present  condition,  by  legislators  or  humanitarians,  it  should  bo  borne  in  mind  that 
the  w  bole  body  of  the  tribes  in  the  Tuited  States  exist  in  one  of  three  distinct  classes. 
1.  The  semi-civili/ed  group,  who  arc  agriculturalists,  and  possess  li.xed  goverinnonts. 
See  table,  p.  I'.iS.  "J.  Tiie  progressive  group  of  the  small  colonized  tribes.  See  table, 
p.  I'.i-'t.  ."i.  Tiie  mass  ol"  the  nomadic  and  hunter  tribes,  who  rove  west  of  the  parallels 
of  latitude  of  tin-  nioutii  of  tlie  Hio  Oraude.  and  of  the  valley  of  the  .Missouri  river, 
extending  to  the  Pacific. 

Yours,  with  consideratiiui, 

JIknhy  R.  Scuooi.chakt. 

f!]:(ii((ii:  W .  I\r.\NVi'KVNV,  Esq. 


m 


s^ 


\l 


PART    FIFTH. 


m 


I. 

II. 

iir. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 


DiVTSiON  OF  Tin-:  sriUKf'T. 

i'M'i:ii       i.KTTnii 

GENERAL  IIISTOIIY A.  .     "...  A. 

IMANNEIIS  AND  CUSTOMS P..  .      I.     .  D. 

ANTI(»UIT1ES (".."...  E. 

GEOCnAlMlY I).  ......  E. 

TUir.AL  ORGANIZATION.  v<:c K.  •     ">.     •  I'- 

INTEEEECTrAL  CAPACITY F.  .     -..     .  E. 

TOPICAL  HISTORY G.  .     4.     .  I). 

PHYSICAL  TYPE H.  .      t.     .  D. 

LAN(;UAGE I.  .     4.     .  1). 

ART L  .     "...  I). 

RELIGION  AND  MYTHOLOGY K.  .     'J.     .  1!. 

D.EMONOLOGY,  MAGIC,  &c L.  .     :;.     .  C. 

MEDICAL  KNOWLEDGE M.  .     a.     .  C. 

CONDITION  AND  PROSPECTS N.  .     4.     .  D. 

STATISTICS  AND  POPULATION O.  .     r,.     .  E. 

RIOGRAPHY P.  .     2.     .  P.. 

LITERATURE  OF  THE  INDIAN  LANGUAGES      .  Q.  .     :;.     .  C. 


(xiii) 


I 


1^ 


I 


SYNOPSIS  OF  GENERAL  CONTENTS 

O  1' 

VOLS.  1.,  II.,   ITI.,   IV.,  V. 


1. 

A. 

o 

A. 

:'.. 

A. 

4. 

A. 

<). 

A. 

*'<. 

A. 

7. 

A. 

1. 

15. 

•  > 

A. 

•>. 

15. 

I. 

15. 

•  K 

15. 

li. 

]5. 

7. 

A. 

S. 

A. 

0. 

A. 

10. 

A. 

11. 

A. 

V2. 

15. 

1. 

V. 

3. 

C. 

4. 

('. 

">. 

C. 

<!. 

('. 

7. 

n. 

8. 

B. 

ii. 

B. 

10. 

B. 

11. 

B. 

12. 

A. 

VOL.  T.,  r,C,S  p.,  7C  Pi,.\TK>!. 

N...  ,.1-  r.i.-,  -. 

^Icnoval  History  ''' 

M.iital  Tvpo  '" 

Anlii|uitit'.s ^' 

I'liysiciil  Gcofiriipliy  '" 

Tiitial  Or^'aniziitioii  iiiul  llist(ii-y  '-'•' 

Iiitc'lloctual  Cliaractcr  and  Capacity  1  '^ 

Statistics  ami  J'opulation ""« 

VOL.  IL,  GOS  P.,  80  Pi.ATKS. 

(Icncral  History -- 

Manners  anil  Customs  '- 

Anti'iiiitics '- 

1  'liy sical  ( i eography -' ' 

Tribal  Organization  '  ' 

Intellectual  Capacity •'•'• 

Topical  History 7S 

riiy.sical  Typo  -1 

Lanjiuaijc  1 1  - 

Art « 

Future  I'rospccts  -' i 

Statistics  and  Population Ci^> 

VOL.  IIL,  035  P.,  45  Plates. 

Ci  oncral  History  "0 

Manners  and  Customs  -0 

Antiquities -0 

Physical  ( i eography S7 

Tribal  Organization 1->2 

Intellectual  Capacity -1 

Topical  History  'i!' 

I'hysical  Typo :I4 

Language  •!!• 

Art  7 

Condition  and  Prospects  1-'> 

Dicmonology,  Witchcraft,  and  Magic 14 

(XV) 


XVI 

1!.  A. 

II.  A. 

1.-..  ('. 

I.  I). 


.) 

( '. 

■; 

1) 

1 

l> 

(i 

1) 

{ ' 

111 
11 
1J 

('. 
1! 

1 '. 
]| 

r. 
i; 
I) 

l>: 

A 

17 

A 

]s 

A 

1 

K. 

i:. 

I 

i:. 
i:. 

•  > 

i;. 

il 

i:. 

1 

i». 

s 

D. 

;i 

D. 

10 

IX 

11 

T.. 

lii 

(;. 

l:! 

('. 

14 

D. 

ir, 

c. 

ii; 

]?. 

IT 

c. 

SYNOPSIS   Ul"   GKNEllAL  CONTENTS. 

Mraical  Kno«K-.-  I 

Literature' of  tlic  Imliaii  Language .'il 

Stutistii'j  uiiil  l'<>|iulatii.>u  Mi 

VOL.    IV.,    0(iS    P.,    11    I'lATKS. 

tliiKiij)  History  :i2 

>Liiiiieis  and  Customs  7'' 

Aiiii<|uiiiis 1 1.') 

I'liV.-ioal  (iodgrajiliy Iii 

'I'liKal  ( >i;rani/.ation  .'ij 

lulrlifctiial  Caparity l."i 

'rHpical  Ilir-tuiy  .*<:'. 

riiy-sical  Typt'  ]M 

Ltinguagc  (i:> 

Alt -l-', 

('(Mulitiiin  ami  I'mspocts ^^'^ 

1  i^rnicindl'iL'y,  Majric,  \t' 11 

Mil  lit  a!  KiKiwUiIgo  'S-'i 

Litrratiire  df  the  Indian  Languages Id 

Siali.-lits  anil  I'opiilatiun  Pi 

l!i..-iapliy -n 

l!(li-i..i,  l!l 

and  l>.     Etliiiulugy  Ill 

VOL.  v.,  71-j  r.,  oi;  I'l.ATKs. 

Ccni'ial  1  list. 11  y -J  J 

Manneis  and  ('nstunis  (Il) 

.\n  til  I  nit  its  ;!" 

(i  I'l  iLTia  pliy "» 

Tiilial  <  irganization  1 1'l 

Intclldiiial  Capacity 10 

'I'dpiial  Ili-tmy 'M 

I'liysiial  Typo S 

Language !  •."> 

Alt 10 

Religion  and  Mythology IS 

Dii'inonology,  Magic,  ^c :!:! 

Medical  K nowledgo 1 

Ci)iiditii>ii  and  Prospects 117 

Statistics  and  Population  :>1 

1  'liograpliy -S 

Lituratuio  of  the  Indian  Languages ',^2 

AlTE.MJIX  I'Al'EKt! ><(> 


(M)NTKNTS. 


F.     (i  K  NK  ISA  L    H  ISToi:  Y, 


(lii^in  «(  llf  Imlian  Uacc  y\i,\:  liT 

t»liii(lowy  <iIr;iinM  (if  llic  Aiiii'iicMii  Cuiiliiiciit  in  <li-oi'iiin  Litcrutiiri'   -"^ 

Iiilluciiro  of  Cliissii'  FiiMc  mi  tin-  VcvlA  of  the  l>i-i'nvtry  -"^ 

Cniibs  of  tlio  Antilles  - 

Discovery  nf  tlie  Semi-Clviliziitiuu  <<f  Mcxioo  iin<l  I'liii,  on  liiirli  intoiinr  Cliiiiiis   

It-  'I'ype  ;iiiil  Iicvi'liipnicnt  nortliward  

It-i  Clmiiiftci-  in  the  Arc:i  of  tlie  I'niteil  flutes 

SmnniMiy  A'iew  of  tlie  Indiun  Cliiiraeter  

('MlKuity  of  the  Indiun  Itaee  to  sustain  tlic  Shock  of  contiguous  (.'iviliziition  :'>:'■ 

N.itnnil  Tendency  of  saviiL'c  Society  to  decline ■'•'• 

I'allacidus  'riieoi'ics  of  the  Hunter  State  •"'•' 

False  Estimates  of  thi'ir  Nuinhers •'* 

Kflects  of  the  growth  of  the  Colonies  and  States,  to  throw  them  West  of  the  Mississipiii 4-J 

Their  t'oiulitiou  and  Prospects  in  this  Position  H 


'2'.' 
ij'.i 
:',0 
••iO 


II.     MANNERS   AND   CTSTOMS. 

Resumi^  of  Observations  tlius  far  -l'^ 

Are  the  Indian  Tribes  of  Foreign  Origin  '!  ''7 

Kxaniinatiou  of  their  Manners  and  Customs,  Kites  and  Religion,  in  view  of  this  Question  'iT 

Further  Considerations  on  the  Subject  of  Indian  <  trigin  i!I 

Alb ira t ion  of  Fire ' '■  > 

Subsisting  Customs  and  Reliefs  7" 

Spirit-Worship  70 

Tutemic  Rond  of  Fraternity 7;! 

]):enionology ''' 

Human  Sacrifice  77 

Indian  Ideas  of  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  and  Theory  of  Sensations  in  Dreams  7'.i 

Belief  in  the  Resurrection  of  Animals  sacrificed  on  the  Grave  7'.i 

Final  Tiiadeiiuacy  of  the  Proofs  deduced  from  General  Customs  M) 

Generic  Conclusions !>1 

\'oi..  \.  — ;;  (xvii) 


1 


i¥ 


xviii  CoNTKNTS. 

III.     AN  I'Mjr  ITI  IIS. 

Soiiip  ('.in.<i(li-nitii)ij.-4  im   llic  Mouiiil-IViiiul  dl'  ilir  Mi.<>is>i|i|ii  ^'lllll•y,  and  on  tlio  ^rciiciu!  State 

111"  Imliaii  .\rl  ininr  lu  llu'  hi-icivriv,  in  llic  |pris(iit  .Vi'cii  (if  tJif  I'liitiil  State  .-< •'^■"i 

Trails  ami  ('niijp.iri.'uU!!  vl'  Aiiu'iicaii  .\iiti<|iiiiii'H  I"'' 

IV.     (i  EOc;  I!  AI'll  Y. 

I'l'csdit  (ic'ipj.'ra|jlii<':il  IVisitiun  nf  tlic  linliaii 'I'lilics  of  tlip  I'liiti'l  States IJI 

V.     TI!II!.\I,    (H!(;  AN  I/ATION,    IllSTolJV,    AND   (I  (>  V  K  II  N  M  K  N  T . 

'I'liiiivi,  Imi.i  i;m  i:   wn  (!i:m:ii.\i.  I'iiakai n.it I-'.' 

Alli'i;liaiis I-!-'" 

Di'lawaris 1:)". 

nii|i|>('\v,'is \\- 

(hii'iila.1 I'lJ 

( tiioiida^'as  I.'>~i 

Kt'llistOIMl.-l   ..  Ill  I 

Alliapascas IT  J 

niaclvlVit 1T!I 

J'illa;;!. TS.  «i-  MiilJvUiiilwaH Is  I 

Mii'lii<^aiiiio.s  ll'l 

I  talis r.iT 

Apatlic'i's ijoi' 

( 'ali  I'uni ia  Triljcs  J I  I 

I't'MiiaL'uuks  I'lT 

^  I .    I N  'r  i:  L  L  !•;  c  t  r  a  i-  c  a  i-  a  c  i  t  v  .\  n  i >  c  1 1  a  u  a  c  t  i:  k  . 

The  Indian  Mind  lil:} 

VII.     TOJ'ICAI,   JIISTOUV. 

l*o^mn\  vNu  Staii:  "i  31  \nm:i;s  a.ni>  Amis  in  tiu:  ('iii:i:k  Nation,  in  17'.i|  ;.'."il 

I'c  i>olial  .loiiriial  l'.'.:! 

Skrlrh  of   l.itllc  'i'iillai-«i('.  (ir  llic  Ili(i^on•  (Iloiind ■J."i.'> 

T(ii"i;;raiiliii;al  <  lliMivatiuiis   .,•■ :.'."jii 

(h'i,i5iii  of  tlio  MiiscoLricri  or  Creek  Indians l!."i!i 

"          "          Seiiiinole-i 'XO 

Ccreinnnics,  Cii.stoins.  and  Opinions :il'i| 

The  ('crcliiony  of  the  I5ia(k-J)iink liHi! 

The  Cei-emony  of  the  l]usk liilT 

Courtship  and  Marriaj:e liiiS 

Opinions  of  the  Deity "Jii!' 

Maiiner  of  Buiyinj;  the  Dead -70 


('  ( >  N  'I'  !•:  N  T  S . 


Discuses  mill  Ucmcdics  

Iliil.ii.i,  MiiiiiicrH,  mill  CustoiiH 

I'l'isniial  AiipiMtraueo 

Suiniiiir  

I'lililii'  Aiiiii-i  iiii'iit.'*  

('(miitiiii;  'rime 

M.iik'  lit'  (JiivcniiiKiit  

iMutli.r  Hiiiiiuki  ;iiul  Ncitts  uu  the  Crcok  Xatloii  ami  Country. 


•JTI 

-77 
-77 
:;7s 

1:71 1 


Vm.     I'HYSIC.VI,   TYl'K   OK   T II  K    INDIAN    liACK. 

TIk   AI"iiiL'iiial  l''t.'atiii(S  anil  I'iiy.siojjnoniy 


IX.     l.ANC  lA*;  K. 


('iiii'i'i;\VA  Lanhiahi: 

(,'unjugiitiijn  of  tin-  vi'ili  Wauli,  •'  to  sec' 


•_".i7 


X.     ST  ATI-;   OK    IN  Dl  AN    ART. 


Syiinpticiil  Sketch  of  Indian  .\i-t 


;;',ii 


XI.     II  K  L  I  (J  I O  N   A  N  D   M  Y  T  II  O  L  O  Ci  Y. 

Tin.'  Indian  Elysium  lOl 

Till'  .Myiiiiilogy  of  the  Vesperic  Tribes,  and  its  inllucnccs  on  their  Social  State lUii 


XII.     D.EMONOLOdY,   MAGIC,   AND   WITCIICllAFT. 

Ilcniaiks  on  tlie  I'raetices  of  .  orccry  and  Medical  Magic  hy  the  Indian  Priesthood,  dcMoting 
the  true  causes  which  have  obstructed  the  introduction  of  Ciiristianity  araonj;;  the  Indian 
Tribes  


XIII.     MEDICAL   KNOWLEDGE   OF   THE   INDIAN. 

The  Indian  as  a  Piiysician  l-t." 


XIV.     rilESENT   CONDITION   AND   PROSPECTS. 

Summary  Sketch  of  the  Policy  of  the  United  States  respecting  the  Indian  Tribes  44'.t 


««  TON  '1'  K NT 8 . 

XV.     STATISTICS    A  M>    I' <»  IT  I,  A  T  I  ON. 

?ivN<ii',-i4  ,,y  Stmi-iiis:    I'ltDiiitK.-s  or    Tin:  Ciixso,  AND  .Mi:ax;4  Ui:i'u.mmi:mikii  mii  if' 

('iiMll.irii'.N   I"!' 

Talilc        I.    Iiuliali  'iVilx'^  nl'  tlic  I'liril'iu  uniiitt  't>7 

II.   Iiiiliaii  l'(i|iul:iii(in  of  \Vii:>liii);»fipii  Tcrritdry I'.'" 

'•       III.  Tiilics  of  (iii'irmi  Tcrritiiry  I'.'J 

"       IV.  Tiiliis  of  Nclini^kii  Territory  I'.U 

"         \.   l'o|iuliitiuli  of  ilic  ( 'oloiiizcil  ami  liL(li;.'i'iioiis  Triln's  of  Kaiiza.t  I'.'.'i 

"       VI.   A  Statriiiriil   cli>i;^iiiiliij>.'  llic  Iioliaii  Trilii"*   ill  Nrliia>ka  ami  Kaiii^ai*  Tirri- 

torii'.*,  willi  whom  Tn.ilii.*  havp  lu'iii  m>.'oiiatnl  diiriiij,'  iN.il,  ami  iN.'i.'i...  I'.i" 

"     \ll.  Trili.sof  flail  T.rritory V.>s 

'•    N'lll.   Sfmicivili/cil   Tril/c:)   ioin|io<iiijf   tlic   .Vpiialiuhiaii   group  of  the   t'liot'tiiw><, 

('liicka:»aw>.  Clii'iukiv's  ami  < 'rerk'*  -I'.'H 

'•  l\.  (.'ompiirativc  \'iiw  of  tlic>  Iniliaii  Tnatifs,  War^,  niiil  K.\|u'iitlituri'.i,  atti'mlin;; 
tliu  iiitroiliictioii  of  ilio  Sysli'iii  of  Itciiiovat  of  ilic  Triliis  from  tlio  I'rc- 
I'iiifts  of  llio  old  Slate.'',  iliirin^  llie  period  lietwceii   Mareli  llli,  l^l^l',  and 

fciepteliilier  lu'tli,  |s:is  I'.t'.t 

"         X.  (Jros.-*  .\r<a.  \  .liiii',  and  Uclaiive  l'H|iM!.iiioii  of  the  Imliaii  Ti^rritorii'S  .'lOl 

'•        .\l.    St;iti«lies  of  Ivliiealioii  and  (,'liiistiaiiily  'i>>2 

"     XII.    Progrc-sivo  A•'pel•t^^  c)f  the  Seini-Civilizcd  Tribes  of  the  I'liilcd  Stutcs oUt 

\Vl.     P.loC  I!  A  I'll  V. 

Shenandoah  (diieid.i  Tribe) ."lO'.t 

Oceiiin  (Mahiunn  Trihe) .'.IS 

.\dario  (Wyandot  Trilie) '.lil 

Waul)  "jeej.'  (('hippewa  T'riho)  'i-i 

l'e-hk(«ah  (Miami  Tiihe)  ■'>'!' 

Waubunsec  (Pottawattamie  Tribe) .VIO 

\  \  1  1 .     LI  T  K  K  A  T  V  1!  E   0  F   T II  E   I  N  I)  I  A  N   LANGUAGES. 

(rt)  A  Li.-t  of  Aii;:lo-Indian  Word-;,  incorporated  into  the  Eiigli.*!!  Laii<.;ua<;c .'"i-'l.") 

(h)  Philosophy  of  L'ttoraneo .'■jt:'. 

((•)  Comparisons  of  the  Lanj^Ma^es  cd'  the  aiu'ieiit   Pamptieos  and  Waccoan  of  North  Carolina  ...  .'i.'i- 

('/)  Original  Words  of  Indian  Son;,'s.  literally  translated ."i.V.t 

(<•)  A  l.e.\iooii  of  the  Al;:om|uiii  Lan;:ua^'e.      Parti.     <'iiippc\va.     A ."iii.'i 

( /')  Indian  (Jeoiiraphieal  Nonienebiture  of  the  I'nited  Stat<s.     (' .".TO 

(;/)  A'oeabularie.s  of  the  Ajiaehee  and  tin'  Mieinac ■'>')< 

(A)  The  Lord's  Prayer  in  several  Aljroiiipiin  dialeet.s ')'.") 

( /)  Imlian  Ktyimdo^'v 'I'.i.'! 

(/')  .'^omo  data  rcs]ieotiiig  the  Principles  o{  the  Chippewa  and  Mahican  Lanjiuajres,  in  a  series 

of  Letters  written  durinj;  the  perioil  frcun  \X2'2  to  l!S:27 'i"l 

(/,)  Names  based  on  the   Indian   \'oeabnlaries,   sujrjiested   for  new   subdivision.s  of  the  public 

domain il-l 


)     I 


1 


crtNTRNTS. 


XXI 


LIST  fiK    A  I'lM   \  CI  \    I- A  I'llltS. 

lliM.  uv ;  il 

t.  >ki'i.ln"t  iif  till' AiH'ii'iii  lli-itury  iif  tho  Six  .\iilii)n-<.     1>um>I  Ciitic till 

•2.  !»kiii'li  lit"  ilh'  Kiiilii'^i  lvx|ilin'iitiuns  I  '"  till'  Frciicli   .n  <';iimilii  iiixl  itir  \'iilli'y  nf  tin' 

Mi!>^iK!<i|>|li ' *>  I'i 

M  V.SMiliS  AM.  «'l  .-IciMS  : '!|l' 

•'!.   Iii>liiiii  <'ii'>tonis  ijf  Calirurtiiit.     K'l.  M.  Krrii,  Ks.| iM'.) 

I.   A  Smiic  nil  ilir  I'niiricH.     Ki'V.  S.  M.  Irviii I'l.'iO 

.'i.  Miiiiiii  It  mill  (,'ii.-<ti>iiiM  iif  till'  liiiliiiiiH  III' (tri'^'oii.     M:'J.  Ili'iijuniiu  Alvm.'l.  I'.S.  A.  ...  •i.">l 


A.Mivi  liii: 


)i.  I'mni.iii  Aiitii|uitie.'<.     l.t.  (i.  M.  (iiiliiH,  ('.  8.  N 

7.  Aiitii|m' Miist'i);^'('i'  Hra>s  I'lati's.      Ki'V.  II.  M,  I.i)ii;.'liiiili,'i' 

.*<.  lining  1)1"  an  .Viiciciit  KortrcsH  in  Oliio.      |)r.  .loliu  Lueki' 

'.1.  Nil  .\iiiii|uitii>s  ill  <  >rt';»on.     Cico.  (iililm,  V.m[ 

i<i.  Aiiii'iiic  ('u|i|)ei' Iiii{il('nu'iit8  iliscovurcMl  ill  the  N'allcy  of  tliu  (ircat  .Mimni  Itlvii',  oli 

J I  iliii  Will  mIs 

11.  AlM)ri;.'iiial  .\iitii|iiitii's  anil  II istory  of  Wi'storn  Xuw  Yurk.    Tliumas  .Maxwell,  lv>.|. 

TllIIiM.  lll.-liiUV 

II*.  Tlio  Inilians  of  New  Brunswick.     (J.  II.  IVrley,  Esij 

l:i.  Miiravians  in  l>iitchcas  County,  New  York,  ilurin;;  the  Kaily  I'art  of  the  Ki;,'htc('ntli 

Century.     M 

14.  Manners,  Custom!",  anil  History  of  the  Iniliant  nf  Suiith-western  I'exa-.     W'ui.  1!. 

Talker  

1.V  BlacKlVct  Imliaiij.     D.  I).  Mitchell,  Ksij 

M.  Apaehees:  Orivriii  anil  History.     Dr.  T.  C.  Hem-y  

L.\.NiaAiii;  

17.   Letter  on  the  AHinitic3  of  Dialects  in  New  Mexico,     (iov.  Win.  Carr  l.;nie  

1"^.   Kxaiiiples  of  l'assainai|Uoilily  Lanj,'iia;;c.      Kreilerie  KiiMer 

1'.'.   .Miiirite  Numerals.     Kev.  S.  T.  Kami 


Lm'Ivn  Aiir 

i^i'.  !>tatc'  of  Arts  and  Manufactures  with  Creek  Iiiilians,  in  17l'l.     Calcli  Swan 
'2\.  Eiulialiuin^  by  the  Urej;on  Indians.     S 


PUKSEXT  CoMHTIiiN  A.Mi  riSosl'iar.s  

'22.  Our  Nation's  Prosperity  :  a  View  of  the  I'lcasinj;  Prospects  of  the  Chickasaws.     A.  .1. 

Hartley 

•J-'i.   Ciiiulitiiin  ami  Hnpeless  Prospect  of  the  Apachees.      Dr.  T.  Ciiarlluii  Henry 

:21.  Kilucation  anmns  the  Dakotahs.     Rev.  U.  Hii'iis  

o  en  ................. 

:i.").   Native  Churches  


t;.,T 
I  •..•,7 
t'ii;i) 

i;i;ii 
t;iij 

i;i;.-i 

iiiiii 

'■71 
"171 

i;>(( 

•  ^.") 
ii''7 

•  !'>',• 

Ils'.l 
C'.MI 

ii:il 

r,:i;! 
ti'.i.-; 

C'.i.'i 
il!'.') 


xxil  CONTENTS. 

Statistics TOO 

2t!.  Lillians  of  (Iro^'oii.     A.  Do  lliiilcy  TOO 

-7.   Sioux  I'oiniliition  of  the  .Sevon  Tiilies,  in  1^)1.     1'.  rrcscott T^l 

2S.  Tribes  of  South-wi'st  Texas.     W.  1!.  hn-kor Titii 

2'.i.  E.stiuKitcs   of  the   Indians  in   Oregon  and  Wu.shington  Territories.     Gov.   Isaac    1. 

Stevens  • 7<i:> 

SO.  InJustry  of  Ottowas.     S T^.S 

ol.  Estimate  of  tlie  Number  of  Indians  in  the  North-Wcst,  on  the  breaking  out  of  the 

War  of  181:2  Tns 

LiTKHATLUi:  UK  Till:  I.NDIAN  LaXiU  AUKS T<1S 

'o2.  Etymology  of  the  Word  Oregon.     Maj.  15.  L.  E.  IJonneville,  U.  S.  A TOS 

iV-i.  Specimens  of  the  Caddo  and  Witcliita  Languages.     Capt.  K.  ]>.  Marcy,  U.  S.  .\.   ...  7<>'.' 

t54.  Indian  Numerals.     S 71:2 


i 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 


I'LATi-:  1. 

9 


a. 

7. 
8. 
;i. 

10. 
11. 
1± 


11. 
1.".. 


IS. 

•JO. 
■2\. 


Imliun  Sccr  nttcni])tinf;  to  destroy  a  lunialc  witli  cncliantcd  punljciims T'Aiii-; 

Ts octiu'iKil  ( ! rave  Li j;li t 

Menstrual  Lodge 

Xude  Females  ]icrforniing  a  cliarmcd  cireuit  at  night  to  proteet  tlio  Cornfield 

Jledais  and  I'roidietii  revealing  to  each  other  their  Necromantic  Arts 

Sacrifice  of  a  Female  Ca])tivc  liy  the  Riwnees  in  1S:]S 

Basket-making  hy  California  tribes 

Antique  Sepulchral  Stone  of  Onondaga 

Compari-son  of  North  and  South  American  Mounds 

Antiipiities  from  a  Peruvian  Guaca 

Ancient  Copper-Axe,  and  Awl  of  a  Cactus  thorn 

Ciieidar  Temple  of  (.'ayamhc,  Fig.  1.  ) 

Ancient  House  of  the  Incas  at  Quito,  Fig.  '2.  i 
Primitive  Water-craft  of  the  Indians —       ) 

IJalza,  Fig.  1.      t)tto\va  Canoe,  Fig.  ±   '  ' 

Uemaiiis  of  a  Siou.x  Fortification  on  the  Jlissouri  River 

Antinue   Pietograplis  discovered   on  the  silurian  sand  rocks,  hcneath  the  soil  and 

forest,  on  the  south  hanks  of  Lake  Eric,  at  Lidependeuee,  Ohio 

Ancient  ninde  of  Mining  on  Lake  Superior... 

Ciii)ipewa  IJelle,  I'li  fdxliimc. 

Manahosho's  Hieroglyphics" 


:\2 
(14 

70 
70 
12 

78 
80 
8.'> 

!•:'. 
!':'. 

11 1 


100 

1  I  •■! 
117 
147 


V, 


l.-)0— 1,-, 


lro([uois  Scenery 

Present  position  of  the  Oneida  Palladium,  or  licacon-Stone,  in  the  I'tica  Ccmetry. 

Scarifications  during  Mourning 

(xNiii) 


LV.! 
I."i4 
108 


i  i 


ll 


LIST   (IK    I'LATEti. 


-C>,  Calil'oinia  Females  tkauiiij:  ''vtii-A  seed... 


•217 
•JIT 


;;i)7 
4J« 


r,  "  "         oii;;ii^cil  in  j^athfrinj^  fouil 

"              "         transpurtini^  set'ds  and  water "JIT 

>.   Map  of  the  Ci'eek  country  in  \~[M -^'i'.' 

I.   Normal  Types  of  Indian  Art  in  liuilding 

I.    Pietoi-ial  Tnsrriptiou  of  Warlike  Kxidoits  on  a  IJuflalo  skin 

.*.   Iteligioud  cJiliees:  —  1.   Oi-aeular  Loiljjc  for  Incantations  ^ 

!.  '2.  Templc-liko  Enclosure  for  the  Medaiwin  Society   J"" 

1.   Inilian  Doctor  preparing  a  pot  of  Medicine 44l! 

"i.  Portrait  of  Occuni ."jKS 

jL).  Female  Snow-Slioc 147 

WOOD-CUTS. 

I.  Tiie  Tprijilit,  or  White  Stimo  of  Council  of  the  Oneidas 1.V! 

•_'.   Talli.-t'c  and  tlir  llicknry  (Iromid J.V") 

i).   Creek  Square,  lint  I'.atli,  and  Chunk-yard J()4 

4.  Mounds  on  the  Alabama  River •2S2 

"i.   Outlines  of  ail  Old  Fortilieation J,s:! 

II.  Aiuiint  Peruvian  I'estle  and  Mortar iU'.\ 

7.   Mounds  of  stored  seeds  for  food,  l>y  California  Indians (Hit 

5.  Peruvian  Device  of  Crosses (I.l'.t 

0.  C)liject3  found  in  an  ancient  I'eruvian  tomb tJJS 


>17 
217 
■2\1 

■!■'>■'• 
■,)'M 

;;u7 

44(1 

:.is 

147 


204 

2S2 
•2s:! 
(Mil 
(ll'.t 
C.V.t 
t;.J8 


I.    GENERAL  HISTORY.    E. 


(25) 


Vol.  v.— 4 


[5tii  Paper,  Title  I.] 


i 


TITLK  L-SUJ}JECT1VE  DIVISION   GENEML  IIISTOIIY. 


GEXEIJAL  ANALYSIS   OF  TITLE  I. 

TITLE  I..  LET.  A.,  VOL.  I. 

a.  Eai'liost  Trailitidiis  (if  tlio  Tiidiaiis  rosju'ctini;;  tlicir  Origin,  and  tlie  Co.smogony  of  tlio 

Earth.     Siuiiinary  of  the  IJoliofs  of  tlic  variou.s  Trihcs. 

TITLE  I,,  LET.  B.,  VOL.  II. 

b.  Fir.«t  Interview  with  tlic  Tribes  of  Yir^'inia,  New  York,  and  New  Enjrland,  at  the  Close 

of  the  Fifleentli  ami  Coiimiencenieiit  of  the  (Sixteenth  Centuries.    General  Ethnography. 


TITLE  I.,  LET.  C,  VOL.  III. 

c.  Spanish  Discoveries  in  Florida,  and  the  present  Territories  of  Alabama,  Louisiana, 
Mississip)ii,  Tennessee,  Missom-i,  and  Arkansas.  Expeditions  of  D'AlIyon,  Narvaez, 
and  De  !?oto.     Discovery  of  the  Mississijipi  Hiver. 


TITLE  I.,  liET.  D.,  VOL.  IV. 

d.  Discoveries  on  the  Rio  (!ila,  Colorado,  and  Del  Norte.  Expedition  of  Coronado  in  l.')42, 
and  the  Comiuest  and  Founding  of  New  Mexico.  First  E-xcursions  into  the  present 
Area  of  Texas  and  Arkansas. 


S       !■ 


f 


TITLE  I.,  LET.  E.,  VOL.  V. 

<'.  Orii.'in  of  the  Indian  Race.  Shadowy  Gleams  of  the  American  Continent  in  Grecian 
Literature.  Influence  of  Classic  Falile  on  the  Period  of  the  Discovery.  Carihs 
of  the  Antilles.  Discover}-  of  the  Semi-Civilization  of  Mexico  and  Peru,  on  hijrh 
interior  Chains,  Its  Type  and  Development  nortlnvanl.  Its  Character  in  the  Area 
of  the  United  States.     Sunnnary  View  of  the  Indian  Character. 

/.  Capacity  of  the  Indian  Haee  to  su.'itain  the  Shock  of  contiguous  Civilization.  Natu- 
ral Tendency  of  savage  Society  to  decline.  Fallacious  Theories  of  the  Hunter  State. 
False  Estimates  of  their  Numbers.  Efl'ects  of  the  growth  of  tic  Colonies  and  States, 
to  throw  tiiem  West  of  the  .Mississi|(pi. 

(iiti) 


f  tlio 


1.    GENERAL  HISTORY.    E. 


Close 
rapliy. 


iisiana, 
iirvacz, 


mir.42, 
proseiit 


Gi-eeiau 

Caribs 

on  liifili 

tlie  Area 

1.     Natu- 

ter  State. 

id  States, 

-,"3%*^ 


I.  — OUKilX  Ol'  TIIK  INDIAN'  UACi;  — SIFADOWY  (JLKAMS  OF  TIIM  AMEIUCAN  CON- 
TINENT IN  (iltKClAN  LITEHATrKK— INl'MI'lXCH  OF  CLAHSK;  FAliLh;  ON  TIIF 
I'KiUOl)  OF  TIIK  DISCOVFUY  — CAKIIJS  OF  TlIK  ANTILLES  — DISCOVKIIY  OF  THE 
SEMLt'IVILTZATION  OF  MEXICO  AND  I'EIUT,  ON  IIKill  INTEltlOU  CHAINS  — ITS 
TVI'E  AND  DEVELOPMENT  NOitTIIWAni)— ITS  CIIAKACTElt  IN  THE  AREA  OF  THE 
UNITED  STATES  — SUMMAIli'  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  CHAUAOTEU. 

Amkrican  history  has  had  no  topic  comparable  at  all,  for  its  ondurinrr  interest,  to 
that  of  the  Imliau  tribes.  The  remotest  records  of  the  traditions  and  discoveries  of 
early  nations,  in  the  Old  World,  give  no  traces  of  their  former  position;  and  at  the 
epoch  of  their  discovery  on  this  continent,  they  were  unrecognized  amonft  tiie  existing; 
varieties  of  man.'  "Discoveries  long  ago,"  observes  Mr.  Jefferson,  writing  in  1781, 
"Avere  sufficient  to  show  that  a  passage  from  Europe  to  America  was  always  practi- 
cable, even  to  the  imperfect  navigation  of  ancient  times.  In  going  from  Norway  to 
Iceland,  from  Iceland  to  Greenland,  and  from  Greenland  to  Labrador,  the  first  trnject 
is  tiie  widest :  and  ihis  having  been  practised  from  the  earliest  times  of  which  we 
have  any  account  of  that  part  of  the  earth,  it  is  not  difficult  to  suppose  that  the  sul> 
se([uent  trajects  may  have  been  sometnnes  passed.  Again,  the  late  discoveries  of 
Capt.  Cook,  coasting  from  Kamskatka  to  California,  have  proved    that,  if  the  two 


^) 


'  Of  the  Chinese  and  .Tapancso  history,  we  arc  yet  too  inipcrfoelly  ac(|uaintoil  to  ^pcak  witli  ccrtaintv.  It 
is  stated  by  a  recent  writer,  that  the  aneient  Chinese  reeoLMiized  the  Aiucrieati  Continent  under  the  luinie  of 
F()1:-SaX(I.  "Vide  yi.  de  (luiiinos,  "  Mftmiinn  <1e  IWan/nnir  iha  Iiixrnj)/iniiK,  (fv.,"  A'ol.  .WVIII.,  p.  ."ill;;. 
I':iris,  1(171.  Also,  M.  de  Paravcy's  "f/ Amcriqiie  fuiis  ih-  Xom  tie  Pays  tlr  fou-Stvi;y,  <fr."     Paris,  1844. 

HuMiboKlt  observes,  that  ''where  history,  .so  far  as  it  is  founded  on  certain  and  distinctly  expressed  evi- 
Jence,  is  silent,  there  reniaiu  only  difl'ercnt  dejirees  of  probability;  but  an  absolute  denial  of  id!  facts  in  tin; 
world's  history,  of  which  the  evidence  i.s  not  distinct,  ajipears  to  me  no  happy  application  of  philological  and 
historical  criticism."     Cosmos,  Vol.  II.,  p.  409. 

(27) 


~-^ 


I    I 


t 


28 


GENERAL   HISTORY. 


continents  of  Asia  ami  Ainorica  be  soi)aratetl  at  all,  it  is  only  by  a  narrow  strait." 
(Notes  on  Viririnia.  ji.  iCili.)  TIic  lii.story  of  tlic  early  imaginative  literature  of  Greece, 
enilnMced  among  its  niytlis  the  ili'struction  of  the  island  of  Atalantis,  and  the  ri'cital 
of  tiie  tale  of  the  garden  of  the  llesperide.s.  These  shadowy  gleams  I)e!onged  rather 
to  the  fabulous  notions  of  oriental  cosmogony,  than  to  any  traditions  of  sober  disco- 
verj-.  Still,  the  Hellenic  geography  is  thought  to  have  been  inlluenced  in  its  develo]!- 
niont  by  these  tnulitionary  discoveries  (Cosmos,  Vol.  II.,  p.  4'JO).  It  is  suppo.sed  that 
the  name  of  the  Canary  Islands  may  be  derived  from  this  age  of  myths. 

It  is  not  probable  that  the  voice  of  classical  fable  had  much  weight  on  the  mind  of 
Columbus,  who  made  no  scruples,  wlien  he  found  a  race  on  the  islands  of  the  Antilles 
so  nnieh  resembling  in  physiognomy  the  natives  of  the  Indian  Ocean,  to  refer  them  to 
that  stock  of  the  human  family.  It  Avas  obvious  that,  as  tlie.sc  newly  di.^covered  tribes 
were  not  descendants  of  the  fair-skinned  stocks  of  Europe  or  Asia,  nor  of  the  black- 
skinned  race  of  Africa,  neither  had  they  any  of  the  peculiar  arts  or  customs  of  the 
one.  nor  the  characteristically  barbarous  ti'aits  of  the  other.  India  appeared  to  fiu'nish 
the  ethnological  link  to  which  the}-  must  be  referred ;  and  it  is  that  ipiarter  from 
which  the  strongest  testimonies  of  resemblance  come.  I'elieving  himself  to  have 
landed  on  a  remote  part  of  the  Asiatic  continent,  he  had  the  less  liesitation  in  pri<- 
nouiicing  them  Indians.  Regarded  from  other  points  of  view  besides  their  features, 
tlu're  were  concurrent  testimonies.  They  had  not,  indeed,  the  fixed  industry  of  the 
[)rominent  coast-tribes  of  the  Ilindostanees,  or  of  other  Asiatic  races.  Merc  hiniters 
and  lisbermen,  without  any  but  the  rudest  arts,  without  populous  towns,  and 
roving  along  the  shores  nearly  nude,  with  almost  the  same  alacrity  as  the  nudtii)lied 
species  of  the  waters  and  forests,  they  had  as  little  thought  of  fixity  of  location,  or 
curtailment  of  their  nomadic  liljerty. 


Sur[)ris 


was  at  its  height  to  find  the  Carib  race,  with  whom  the  intercourse  be!rni 


su 


nk  so  low  in  the  scale  of  human  beings,  and  so  utterl\'  unlit  to  encounter,  even  the 
lowest  tasks  of  civilization.  The  whole  Caribbean  sea.s,  extending  northward  to  Cubn, 
and  it  is  tlmnglit  at  an  ancient  period,  of  the  history  of  the  Leeward  I.sland  group, 
even  to  the  peninsula  of  l-'lorida,'  was  found  to  be  overspread  with  this  divided  and 


warnu'. 


race,  portions  of  whom  were  fierce  and  courageous. 


'  TiacL's  of  surli  alTiiiitics  (>xi<t  in  !an;;iia^'i'.  Tiio  lirst  porwnal  iiroiioiui  No,  or  its  ci(uivali'iit  \,  wliifli  is 
cDiiiiiioii  ti  tlie  North  Aiiicrieaii  laii!rua;_'cs,  and  also  the  pronominal  sign  of  the  second  person  1\,  arc  found 
in  I'avis's  vocabulary  of  the  Carih  lanfiuairi'.     London,  Itit'ilJ. 

'  The  Carihs  were  the  ancient  inlialiitant-  of  the  Wiiiilward  Inlands.  Most  of  tlicse  arc  represented  to  be  canni- 
bals, who  carried  on  lierce  and  n  letitless  ho>tililii's  a^'ainst  the  mild  and  inoll'ensivo  inhabitants  of  llispaniola. 
The  in^idar  Caribs  are  conjectured  to  be  descendants  of  the  (ialibio  Indians  of  the  coast  of  I'arana  in  .'^outh 
America.  It  is  believed,  hy  those  who  have  examined  the  subject,  that  this  hostility  towards  the  Carilis  of 
the  lar'icr  Leeward  Islands  is  fouuded  on  a  tradition  that  the  hitter  are  descendants  of  a  colony  of  Arrowauks, 
a  nation  of  ,s!iiuth  Anu'riea  with  whom  the  eontinenlal  Caribs  are  at  perpetual  war.  t'obnnbus  observed  an 
abundaiier  of  cotton  cloth  used  fir  L'arments  in  all  the  islands  he  visited.  Let^'ou,  who  visileil  liarbadocs  in 
1()47,  speaks  of  pottery  as  beiui;  ol'  an  excellent  kind.      Mtcdn,  Vol.  I.,  p.  lilH. 


GENERAL   HISTORY. 


29 


Such  wore  the  first  impressions  of  tlic  race  presented  to  the  Spanish  mind,  at  the 
era  of  tiie  opening  of  the  sixteenth  century.  A  few  years  devoted  to  exploration  of 
tiie  continent,  and  interior  discovery,  denoted  tlic  existence  of  two  points  of  Indiiin 
•semi-civilization  of  a  striking  character.  These  were  not  found,  as  it  might  have  been 
expected  they  would  he,  on  the  sca-coast.s,  or  islands,  or  at  the  mouths  of 
estuaries,  as  in  India,  hut  on  remote  and  elevated  lal)le-lands,  in  valleys,  having  an 
altitude  of  from  .seven  to  ten  thousand  feet  above  the  ocean.  Such  were  the  positions 
of  Mexico,  Cu/.co,  and  Quito.  On  .scrutinizing  this  species  of  civilization,  it  was  found 
to  be  neither  wholly  of  indigenous,  nor  wholly  of  a  transferred  character,  but  con- 
taining almost  equally  unmistakable  traits  of  both ;  yet  forming  *'  the  nearest 
approaches  to  civilization  to  be  met  with  anciently,  on  the  North  American  continent." 
(Pre.scott,  Vol.  1.,  p.  11.)  The  idea  of  the  pyramid  lirst  developed  itself  in  the 
human  race  in  the  valley  of  the  Euphrates.  It  may  Ijo  said  to  have  culminated  in 
the  valley  of  the  Nile,  spreading  over  Asia-Minor  and  along  the  borders  of  the  Euxine 
and  Caspian;  and  revealing  itself  in  America  in  the  great  structure  of  Cholula  and 
of  the  Teocalli '  of  all  grades,  on  the  elevated  summit  levels  of  Mexico. 

It  was  on  the  summit.s  of  the.sc  pyramids  that  the  ancient  Toltecs,  and  indeed  the 
whole  aboriginal  stocks  of  America,  at  an  early  epoch,  lit  up  sacred  fires  in  the 
symbolical  and  mystical  adoration  of  the  sun — a  species  of  worship  of  the  great  creative 
spirit  of  the  universe,  which,  .so  far  as  examined,  lies  at  the  foundation  of  all  the  Indian 
religious  systems,  north  and  south.  Closely  viewed,  the  t^'pes  of  the  semi-civilization 
of  Peru  and  Mexico  were  indeed  distinctive.  In  both,  however,  agriculture,  architecture, 
and  the  working  of  the  precious  metals,  were  well-developed  elements  of  advance. 
The  Peruvians  had  the  art  of  making  bronze,  (Vol.  IV.,  p.  ■1•^S  ;)  their  pottery  was  of 
a  superior  kind  ;  while  their  civil  polity,  as  evinced  in  the  construction  of  roads  and 
bridges,  nnmifested  a  higher  order  of  civilization.  The  architecture  of  one  nation 
culminated  in  the  temple ;  the  other  in  the  terraced  pyramid  or  teocalli.  Yet  there 
was  in  both  these  stocks  that  nuxture  or  ill-digested  type  of  ideas,  arts,  and  customs, 
which  denote  a  derivative,  rather  than  aboriginal  people.  Tiio  architecture  of  neither 
nation,  even  in  its  most  perfect  forms  of  building,  disclosed  the  arch.  I>oth  exhibited 
the  custom  of  embalming  the  dead.  No  trace  appeared  of  their  having  burned  a 
widow  at  the  funeral  pyre. 

All  the  tribes,  semi-civilized  and  erratic,  .south  of  about  latitude  4G°  north,  l)uried 
their  deatl  ''out  of  sight."  North  of  this  point,  on  the  .shores  of  the  Pacific,  there 
were  examples  of  the  incineration  of  the  body,  as  among  the  Tecullies  (Harmon's 
Travels).  In  astronomy  and  in  their  pictography,  the  Toltecs  and  Aztecs  held  the 
supremacy ;  while  their  cycles  and  minor  divisions  of  time,  embraced  features  of 
Asiatic  origin,  as  has  been  shown  by  Dr.  Hawks.     (Ant.  of  Peru.) 


In  the  hinguago  of  tlio  Aztecs,  Tcv  signifies  the  I>eity,  ;uid  Culli  a  liouse,  or  place  of  dwolling. 


ao 


UKNEllAIi   II  ISTOUY. 


4 


I      * 


'■ 

i 

' 

! 

Tlii'ir  stylo  of  architoctiirc  revoalod  itself  iu  oriuunt'iits  of  sin  onlor  of  qiiito 
iiliorifiinal  cast,  to  wliicli  tlu*  imnic  of  Toltec  lina  been  ai)i)licd.  The  setting  apart  of 
till'  liftli  day,  as  a  marked  day,  and  their  ancient  year  of  two  hundred  and  sixty 
days,  were  traits  in  the  chronolojry  of  oriental  nations  of  ancient  date.  Their  system 
of  clirDnoioiry  was  lonnded  on  an  ignorance  of  the  true  length  of  the  solar  year;  hut 
hy  oiiservations  on  the  perioil  of  the  sun's  recession,  as  Mr.  (lallatin  has  remarked, 
corrections  were  nnidt!  from  time  to  time,  so  that  the  jieriod  of  two  hundred  and 
sixty  days  was  abandoned,  and,  at  the  conquest,  they  had  reached  within  nine 
minutes  of  the  true  solar  year.'  (Semi-civ.  Tribes  of  New  Mexico,  Eth.  Trans., 
Vol.  1.1 

As  the  Toltec  race,  ind)ued  with  these  ideas  and  arts,  difl'used  itself  north 
through  the  e(juinoctial.  and  into  the  temperate  latitudes,  it  evinced  a  decadence  which 
is  the  probable  result  of  intermixtures  and  encounters  with  barbarous  tribes.  Its  temple.'* 
and  teocalli  dwindled  away  in  almost  the  exact  ratio  of  the  di.stanee  which  they  had  pro- 
cecdetl  from  their  central  .seats.  Yet.  there  was  a  strong  clinging  to  original  ideas  and 
forms.  On  reaching  Florida  and  the  Mi.ssissippi  valley,  their  teocalli  a.ssumed  the  shape 
of  large,  truncated  mounds,  still  noted  as  the  sites  of  the  sacerdotal  and  magisterial 
resilience  —  I'or  these  i'unclions  were  here,  as  there,  fuMnly  united;  while  the  ailnratiou 
of  the  sun,  as  the  symbol  of  Divine  Intelligence,  was  found  to  be  spread  among  all  thi' 
tribes  of  North  America,  to  the  borders  of  Lake  Superior,  (Notes  to  Ontwa),  and  even 
through  New  England.^  Viewed  hi  the  present  area  of  the  United  States,  to  which  the 
dist  url)ing  impulses  of  the  1 2th  century  manifestly  reached,  there  were  originally,  and  still 
remain,  great  resemblances  of  customs  and  arts,  and  of  traits  mentally  and  i)hysically. 
These  traits,  in  connection  with  their  arts  and  monnmenls,  will  be  more  fully  con- 
sidoivd  as  we  proceed.    It  is  the  mental  man  we  are  now  more  particularly  examining. 

Prominent  in  the  Indian  inind  is  the  fear  of  a  Deitv.  This  is  the  cause  of  their 
hopes  and  fears.  It  does  not  alter  this  to  say  that  their  deities  arc  false; 
so  far  as  they  are  causes  of  action,  they  are  true.  Their  theology  revealed  very 
ancient  oriental  ideas  of  the  human  mind,  though  much  obscured  by  an  indigenous 
development.  Zoroaster  announced  the  existence  of  two  leading  principles  in  the  moral 
government  of  the  world,  to  which  he  assigned  the  diuU  deities  of  good  and  evil  —  the 
one  per|)etually  acting  in  diri'ct  antagonism  to  the  other.'  Sid)ordinate  to  these,  the 
Magii  npheld  the  theory  of  genii,  of  inlerior  powers,  who  watched  the  pergonal  fates 
of  men,  arranging  themselves  on  the  side  of  the  antagonistical  gods.  Such  was,  in 
fact,  the  theory  of  the  ancestors  of  all  the  American  Indians  of  an  early  epoch,  and 
the  belief  has  descended  to  those  of  the  present  day,  who  still  adhere  to  their  native 

'  'I'liis  i]liservatii)n  jirnvcs  that  tlip  ciiloiidar  .«tnno  ut' tlie  ancient  .^Ic.\it•ans  wa.s  of  a  iiKirc  umlail  poiiod  than 
is  u'l'iicnilly  tliuuu'lit,  and  had  liocii  laid  aside  at  the  conc|U('st,  for  it  records  tlie  short  Toltec  month  of  thirteen 
days,  and  twenty  nmntlis  to  the  year. 

•' .^ynihois  on  the  Di-hlon  Itoek.      Vol.  I.,  |,|i.   Il.i,  lli<. 

■'  See  A'ol.  1.,  p.  410,  I'or  the  Iroi|Uois  cosmogony. 


(iENERAL   HISTORY. 


religion.  Etiiially  distinct,  in  the  ancient  Indian  theology,  was  tlio  system  of  tlie 
symbolic  adoration  of  the  sun,  as  it  exi.stcd  among  the  early  iVrsians,  and  otlier 
oriental  tribes.  This  system  was  not  only  inaugurated,  with  all  its  imjiosing  d 
mysterious  rites,  at  Cu/eo,  but  it  laid  at  the  foundation  of  the  Tolti'C  rites,  howe.  r 
overlaid  in  the  days  of  the  conquest,  by  the  horrid  system  of  human  sacrifice. 

Not  only  so,  but  the  oriental  idea  of  dual  deities  of  good  and  evil,  with  an  almost 
infmitisimal  number  of  subordinate  s[)irits  or  denii-gods,  of  benign  or  malignant 
inlluence,  is  found  to  jirevail  throughout  North  America,  ijuite  up  to  the  Arctic  circle; 
and  the  dogma  is  as  fixed,  at  this  day,  among  the  unreclaimed  tribes,  of  tlu!  Mississipiii 
valley,  the  great  lake  basins,  and  the  Rocky  mountains,  as  it  ever  was  in  South 
America  or  Asia. 

Early  traditions  of  the  eastern  nations,  of  another  kind,  have  been  found  in  the 
Indian  mind.  Von  Humboldt,  who  visited  South  America,  at  the  opening  of  the  19th 
century,  found  a  tradition  of  the  flood  among  the  unreclaimed  tribes  of  the  ("ordilleni 
of  the  Andes,  Such  traditions,  in  which  heroic  traits  arc  ascribed  to  the  survivors  of 
a  iniivcrsal  deluge,  exist  in  the  wild  cosmogonies  of  the  heatiien  tribes  of  the  ])rairie 
and  forest  groups  of  the  western  regions  of  the  United  States,  and  of  British 
America.     (Vide  legend  of  Manibosho.     Schoolcraft's  Algic  Researches. 

These  allusions  will  be  suflicient  to  denote  how  Important  to  the  true  history 
of  the  Indians  it  is,  to  examine  their  mental  character  and  organization,  as 
atlbrding  indicia  of  primary  traditions,  rites,  opinion.s,  manners,  and  customs. 
To  this  end  the  papers  accompanying  the  present  and  prior  portions  of  these 
researches  are  submitted.  For  it  nnist  be  apparent,  that  without  such  distintitive 
tribal  desiderata,  the  generalizations  pertaining  to  the  race,  as  circles  of  tribes  and 
languages,  cannot  be  well  undertaken.  ()ccupying  as  they  did  one-fourth  of  the 
geographical  area  of  the  globe,  and  having  assumed  this  position  at  a  primal  epoeh  of 
the  continent,  before  cities,  towns,  and  dynasties,  had  been  established  on  it,  there  were 
great  inducements  for  the  race  to  decline  ;  —  to  have  crossed  their  track  of  migration  ; 
—  to  have  divided  into  fragmentary  bodies,  tribes,  and  dialects,  and,  indeed,  to  have 
fallen  from  almost  every  supposable  type  of  foreign  knowledge,  and  sunk  down  into 
utter  barbarism.  It  was  argued  at  the  discovery  by  grave  doctors  of  philosophy,  whether 
terms  of  humanity  should  be  kept  with  them,  and  even  doubted,  in  the  Halls  of  the 
Sorbonnc,  whether  they  had  souls.  (Ilalket's  Notes  on  the  Indians  of  North 
America.)  As  a  clue  to  these  old  mutation.*,  and  this  intricacy  of  track,  we  have  at 
least  their  languages  and  anti(iuarian  vestiges  or  monuments  to  study,  forming  a  class 
of  testimony  which  was  conceded,  by  the  late  Mr.  Pritchard.  to  be  more  important 
than  that  of  even  their  physical  and  mental  traits.     (Phys.  Hist,  of  Mankind,  Vol.  1.) 

15ut  in  whatever  else  the  triljcs  difler,  or  however  they  have  been  developed  in 
tribal  or  national  distinctions,  it  is  in  their  physiology,  and  the  general  structure  of 
mind  and  thought,  that  they  most  closely  coincide.      Indians  seen  on  the  Orinoco, 


82  (JEN  ERA  L    II  ISTOIIY. 

tlic  Rio  Grando,  and  tlio  MisMinnippi,  proscnt  a  net  of  features  ami  cliamctoristics 
rt'inarkal)ly  aliUo.  From  l'iitii|,'oiiia  to  Atlialjasca,  and  even  to  the  HliorcH  of  tlio  Arctic 
Otraii,  tlii'vo  is  a  coiiicidcncc  wliioii  has  been  tliu  miliject  of  general  remark,  Siicii  in 
this  coin<'ideii('c,  oliscrves  a  recent  pliysiolo^ist,  wliow  attention  lias  been  partieuiarly 
directed  to  tliis  f*iil>jcet,  that  whoever  ha«  ween  one  of  tlie  trihes  lias  seen  all. 
(Vol.  II..  p.  .'!l(l.)  It  is  this  continental  trait,  linking  the  tribe.s  together,  by  a  peculiar 
type  of  leatures  and  character,  and  by  a  unity  of  tho\ight  on  the  leading  changes  of 
lil'e  and  deutli,  that  is  designed  to  be  e.\pres.-<ed  by  the  conunon  term,  Indhm. 

It  is  not  tiie  traits  of  the  man  of  the  Indus,  or  the  Gambia  —  not  llindostanee,  the 
(.'iiinese.  Tartar,  or  .Tapanese  —  not  even  the  segregated  yet  resembling  races  of  the 
I'aeide.  and  tiie  i.-^les  of  the  Indian  Ocean,  however  approximating  in  «omc  of  their 
piiysieal  traits  —  tluit  we  behold.  There  is  sometiiing  more  fixed,  more  homogeneous, 
more  indigenous,  more  etiniic,  than  these  recited  varieties  of  the  human  race 
ju'csent. 

The  North  American  Indian  is  a  man  gifted  with  the  ready  perception  of  physical 
phenomena  which  pa.ss  before  his  eyes.  He  is  vividly  observant  of  the  general 
meteoric  eliaiiges  of  the  atmosphere.  To  him  there  is  a  wild  pictography  in  the  clouds, 
planeis.  and  electrical  displays,  wiiicli  ht<  reads  as  the  manifestations  of  a  great  creative 
Deity,  who  governs  and  upiiolds  the  globe.  To  see  wliat  is  palpable  and  present, 
or  sjicak  of  what  is  past,  is,  however,  the  habit  of  his  mind.  He  is  not  given  to 
trains  of  anticipation.  He  is  not  progressive;  he  is  not  oven  moderately  inductive. 
He  does  not  indulge  in  trains  of  truthful  thought,  morally  or  intellectually;  but 
sinking  down  on  the  oriental  principles  of  fatalism,  he  is  by  no  means  disposed  to  call 
in  question  the  dispensations  of  Providence,  or  tiio  actions  of  his  forefather.'?.  Sup- 
posing himself  to  have  been  created  for  the  sphere  he  occupies,  with  the  wild  allluouto 
of  the  zoological  creation  around  him,  it  is  not  the  habit  of  his  mind  to  gainsay  tlic 
conclusions  of  those  who  have  preceded  him  in  the  nomadic  and  predatory  life.  He 
docs  not  regard  the  advent  of  the  European  races  in  America,  as  of  auspicious 
tendency.  Naturally  fearfid.  doul)tful,  and  suspicious,  he  is  emphatically  the  victim 
of  fear,  doubt,  and  suspicion.  To  him,  the  moral  and  the  intellectual  world  stand 
still.  Letters  and  arts  are  a  mystery ;  and  Christianity  a  system  which  was  not 
designed  it)r  him.  He  is  under  the  influence  of  a  set  of  dreaming  jn-iests  and  necro- 
mantic manipulators,  who,  professing  to  reveal  the  will  of  the  Great  Spirit,  bind  his 
mind  down  as  with  ''hooks  of  steel,"  to  the  dark  doctrines  of  dannonology,  witchcraft, 
sorcer}-.  and  magic.  Such  is  the  subtilty  of  this  belief,  that  even  a  beam  of  light, 
emitted  through  an  orifice  in  the  wigwam,  can  become  the  medium  of  conveying  a 
malign  and  deadly  influence  on  the  slumbering  victim'  (Plate  1).     Aijove  all,  he  does 


'  An  incident  of  tliis  liind  occurred  among  tlic  Ciiippcwas,  during  uiy  residence  at  St.  Mary's,  at  tlic  foot 
of  Lake  Superior. 


r 


*  ?  «i  •  • 


'?;'^ 


♦f 


■ »  t  ■';  > 


.■\.  ;; 


'  ^  /•»♦" 


■'«?♦' 


*,   » 


-  ■«  .* 


^i--^: 


iJk:  "^ 


< 


^0 


f ; 


GENERAL  HISTORY. 


33 


not  wish  to  Ijo  what  ho  is  not  now.  In  habits  of  thought  and  action,  in  everything, 
ill  fact,  that  constitutes  individuality,  he  i.s  unchanged  and  indomitable;  and  after 
three  centuries  and  a  half  as  our  neighbor,  ho  is  to-day  what  Eric,  Columbus,  Cabot, 
and  Vespucci,  found  him.     Such  is  the  unreclaimed  Indian. 


CAPACITY  OF  THE  LVDTAX  UACE  TO  SUST  ATX  THE  SHOCK  OF  COxXTIQUOUS  CIVILIZA- 
TIOX  — XATritAL  TKXDKXCY  OF  SAVAtiE  SOCIETY  TO  DECLIXE  — FALLACIOfS 
TIIEOKIES  OF  THE  HLXTEU  STATE  — FALSE  ESTIMATES  OF  THEIIl  XUMI5EUS  — 
EFFECTS  OF  THE  GllOWTII  OF  THE  COLOXIES  AND  STATES,  TO  TIIHOW  THEM  AVEST 
OF  THE  MISSISSIPPI— THEIR  CONDITION  AND  PROSPECTS  IN  THIS  POSITION. 


i 


That  a  I'acc  so  wedded  to  their  peculiar  systems  of  erroneous  iliought  and  action, 
should  have  so  long  resisted  the  teachings  of  civilization,  in  all  its  multiplied  forms,  is 
a  remarkable  foiiture  in  the  history  of  aboriginal  races.  Fascinated  by  hunting,  in  a 
continent  of  such  ample  limits  as  to  render  the  chase  long  and  absorbingly  attractive, 
there  has  seemed  to  them  no  end  of  its  pleasures — no  end  of  the  wild  liberty  of  roving 
from  pl.ice  to  place.  Attached  as  they  are  to  localities,  so  long  as  their  precincts  yield 
the  means  of  support,  they  have  readily  sought  new  homes  in  the  forest  whenever 
game  failed ;  and  as  they  wci'o  constantly  migrating  westward,  the  change  seems  to 
have  well  accorded  with  their  belief  of  a  happy  final  hunting-land  in  that  direction.  To 
this  race,  the  offer  of  the  school-book,  the  plough,  and  the  Bible,  has  had  few  attrac- 
tions. Satisfied  to  live  as  their  ibi'efathers  lived,  they  have  had  little  curiosity  to 
intpiire  into  other  truths.  Time  has,  indeed,  passed  to  the  tribes  who  have  kept  theni- 
.felves  in  the  forest,  as  if  it  had  no  value.  Three  centuries  have  produced,  apparently, 
no  more  effect  than  three  years  might  be  expected  to  do ;  and  were  Columbus  or  Cabot, 
Champlain,  Standish,  Penn,  or  Oglethorpe,  to  return  to-morrow,  he  would  be  astonished 
to  find  the  forest  tribes  so  essentially  like  their  forefathers  at  their  eras.  The  Indian 
has  hated  letters,  labor,  and  truth,  on  both  sides  of  the  AUeghanies,  and  on  the  east 
and  the  west  of  the  Mississippi.  But  with  these  admissions  of  fixity  of  habit,  it 
is  not  remarkable  that  he  should  have  continued,  and  still,  in  his  strongholds,  continues, 
to  violate  the  true  principles  of  population,  and  of  political  economy.  Less  should  we 
he  surprised  that  their  population  has  rapidly  diminished.  It  could  do  nothing  but 
diminish.  As  sure  as  effect  follows  cause,  it  must  have  sunk  in  the  scale.  lie  violated 
every  principle  of  increase  before  the  discovery,  by  a  hopeless,  purposeless  war  of 
I)etty  trilje  against  tribe,  and  by  an  almost  total  reliance  on  the  spontaneous  products 
of  the  forests  for  subsistence,  which  never  mot  the  demand ;  and  as  soon  as  the  Euro- 
peans arrived,  he  added  to  the  causes  of  depopulation  by  freely  indulging  his  unmea- 
sured appetites,  which  led  largely  to  disease.  To  gain  these  indulgences,  ho 
yielded  readily  to  the  inducements  of  commerce,  as  soon  as  the  country  began  to 

Vol.  v.  — -3 


84 


GENERAL   HISTORY. 


bo  settled,  l)y  rapiilly  dcstrojing.  with  fire-arms  nnd  steel  traps,  the  races  of  the  forest, 
and  particidarly  the  fur-ljearing  animals  —  his  oidy  ready  nicuns  of  subsistence. 
The  over-stinndated  chase  at  llrst  aroused  new  energies,  but  left  him  in  a  few 
years  his  innnense  territories,  which  were  valueless  to  him  without  the  deer  and 
beaver. 

Let  Kiu'ope  rate  America,  indeed,  for  neglect  of  the  Indians!  No  country  in 
Kuropo  has  treated  its  alwrigines  half  so  well;  and  lea;  t  of  all  should  .such  imputa- 
tions come  from  our  brothers  of  England.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  of  history,  that  for 
centuries  the  Ih'itons,  though  men  whom  they  ack)iowledged  to  be  of  noble  port,  were 
hunted  as  prey  by  the  Komans;  and  that  on  the  landing  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
both  Saxons  and  Britons  were  literally  swept  from  the  plains,  and  driven  out  into 
coverts  and  fastnesses.  Subjected  to  a  series  of  hard  exactions  and  cruelties,  they 
were  even  compelled  to  ])ut  out  their  lights,  and  retire  to  bed  at  the  sound  of  the 
curfew.  Driven  to  the  primitive  pciiks  of  Wales,  even  there  the  Druids,  whoso 
monuments  mark  the  island,  were  dec  i mated  and  exterminated.  No  wonder  should 
be  expressed  that  a  leading  prince  of  the  race  should  have  assembled  his  devoted 
followers,  as  Cambrian  history  asserts,  and  attempted  to  repair  his  political  fortunes 
by  tleeing  to  the  West.' 

These  remarks  may  .ser'-c  to  introduce  some  considei'ations  on  the  elTects  of  those 
long-continued  violations  of  the  plainest  maxims  of  increase  and  progress  on  the 
tribes,  which  nuivk  their  hij-toi}'.  There  are  no  means  of  determining,  with  any 
accuracy,  the  alioriginal  population  at  the  period  of  the  discovery.  The  Spanish 
authors  introduced  estimates  which  are  vague,  and  generally  exaggerated  whenever 
they  refer  to  the  population  of  tribes  who  had  not  been  reclaimed,  settled  in  pueblos, 
or  at  mission  stations.  Alcedo,  who  published  his  geographical  dictionary  at  Madrid, 
in  1787,  confines  himself  exclusively  to  the  population  of  town.s,  districts,  and  repar- 
timentoes.  (Geo.  and  I  list.  Die.  of  America.)  The  Indians  in  the  Antilles  alone  were 
stated  by  him  at  ;j,ijOO,(K)0  —  which  is  manifestly  a  most  extravagant  estimate.     It  is 

'  A.NClENr  Uritons  in  the  West. — Tlio  storj-  of  MaJuc  is  an  almost  une.xaiiiiiicil  pru))lcm  in  American 
history,  having  never  l)ecn  .scrutinized  by  the  liirlit.s  of  philoloiry,  and  tlic  careful  investigation  of  the  monu- 
ments of  distinctive  intrusion  which  exist.  That  the  ancient  Celtic  character  lia.s  been  found  in  western 
Viriiinia,  ajipears  incontestable.  These  evidences  were  ilr.<it  announced  in  183S.  The  fact  of  the  discovery 
of  a  small,  oval  stuiic,  tliin  and  fiat,  (Vol.  T.,  p.  127),  with  characters  of  an  apparently  alphabetical  value,  was 
ciiiuniunicated  to  the  lloyal  Society  of  Antii|uaries  of  Copenhafien,  in  IS 41.  The  di.scovery  was  al.<o  announccil 
to  the  Koyal  (ieo;'  phical  Society  of  l.nndon.  l'rofe.s.sor  Uask,  in  the  society's  memoirs  (1840  to  1S4.'!,  p. 
l;ii)),  is  disposed  to  ilecm  it  to  be  Celteberie  (Vol.  I.,  p.  112).  It  is  said  by  Tacitus,  in  his  Life  of  Afrricola, 
that  one  of  the  distinct  dements  in  IJriti.sh  character,  at  the  period  of  the  Koniau  coni|uest,  was  of  Iberian 
origin.  "That  the  .'^iluros,"  he  observes,  "were  at  first  a  colony  of  Iberians,  is  concluded,  not  without  pro- 
bability, from  the  olive  tincture  of  th(!  skin,  the  natural  curl  of  the  hair,  and  the  situation  of  the  country,  .so 
convenient  to  the  coast  of  Spain."  (Tacitus,  Vol.  VI.,  p.  20.)  Several  of  these  characters  are  identical  with 
the  ancient  Itritish  alphabet.  The  facts  respectinj;  the  opening  of  the  tumulus  which  disclose^:  this  relic  have 
been  statcil  in  Vol.  1.,  p.  100.  They  are  at  length  about  to  be  put  on  record,  with  all  the  proofs  of  authenti- 
city, by  Dr.  Wills  De  llass,  of  \'irginia. 


GENERAL   HISTORY. 


86 


no  oliject  hero  to  pursue  this  branch  of  inquiry,  but  merely  to  add,  that  if  the  aborisziual 
liopulation  of  Spanisli  America  was  over-estimated,  tliat  of  North  America  was  oijually 
so.  The  country  had  been  known  nearly  a  century  before  England  thought  to  avail 
herself  of  Cabot's  discovery,  by  planting  colonies.  The  first  landing  in  Virginia  found 
the  tribes  of  Algonquin  lineage  in  possession  of  the  Atlantic  coasts,  extending 
northwards.  The  local  names  of  the  tribes  were  preserved,  but  the  limits  of  their 
possessions,  and  their  numbers,  were  mere  objects  of  conjecture.  Information  on  these 
points  could  not  be  obtained,  and  the  subject  was  ever  a  matter  of  Joubt.  As  the 
country  became  settled,  other  stocks  of  tribes  were  found,  extending  southwardly  to 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  northwardly  along  the  Atlantic,  reaching  to  the  Gulf  of  St. 
Lawrence,  and  westwardly  to  the  Mississippi.  Conjecture  and  estimates  scarcely 
aimed  to  fill  up  the  general  outlines  of  the  aboriginal  numbers.  The  Indian  mode  of 
life  is  itself  calculated  to  lead  to  error  on  this  head.  Tiioy  are  a  people  who  rove 
over  vast  spaces,  occupy  the  land  very  sparsely,  and  by  their  rpiick  movements  and 
yells  under  excitement,  create  an  idea  of  numbers  which  is  very  fallacious.  Five 
hundred  Indian  warriors,  turned  loose  in  the  forest,  occupy  grounds  which  would 
suffice  for  five  thousand,  if  not  fifty  thousand  civilized  persons,  or  regular  troojis. 
The  celerity  with  which  they  move  —  the  tumult  they  make  —  and  their  wild,  Aral)- 
like,  or  oriental  costume  and  arms,  give  them,  at  once,  a  picturesque  and  formidable 
appearance.  It  is  believed  that  every  officer  who  has  marched  against  them,  from  the 
early  dajs  of  Virginia  and  Massachusetts,  to  the  formidable  military  expeditions  of 
Braddock,  Bouquet,  and  Bradstreet,  has  greatly  magnified  their  numbci's.  yimilar 
exaggerations  prevailed  in  the  armies  during  the  epoch  of  the  American  Revolution, 
and  the  succeeding  campaigns  of  Ilarmcr,  St.  Clair,  and  Wayne.  Nor  do  the  data  at 
our  command  lead  to  the  supposition,  that  a  much  greater  degree  of  accuracy  in  esti- 
mating their  numbers  was  made  in  the  campaigns  of  Gcnls.  Harrison  and  Jackson,  or 
Scott  and  Taylor,  Avhile  operating  in  Florida  or  the  Mississippi  valley.  It  is  astonish- 
ing what  mistakes  this  great  difliision  of  the  Indian  forces,  brought  into  the  field,  has 
led  to  in  all  periods  of  our  history. 

The  earliest  accounts  of  the  Indian  pojjulation  begin  in  this  state  of  conjecture  and 
uncertainty.  A  guess  is  put  for  a  fact  —  a  supposition  for  the  results  of  an  in([uiry. 
Agreeably  to  Captain  Smith,  there  were  5000  Indians  within  sixty  miles  of  James- 
town in  1590.  Mr.  Jefferson  informs  us,  that  when  the  first  eflfcctual  settlement  of 
Virginia  was  made,  in  1G07,  the  littoral  and  forest  tribes  between  the  Potomac  and 
James  river,  extending  to  the  mountains,  contained  upwards  of  forty  difl'erent  tribes, 
including  the  Monacans  or  upper  tribes.'     He  represents  the  territories  lying  south 

'  These  tribes  were  of  Iroquois  iinean-e.  Thoy  were  locatcil  entirely  aliove  the  falls  of  the  Icadinjr  Virginia 
rivei-s.  Their  langna<:c  was  so  diverse  from  tlie  J'owhataiiie  dialects,  whicli  were  of  the  Al,L'Oii(|uin  jTroup,  that 
not  a  word  could  be  understood  without  interpreters.  They  were  called  also  Tui^earoras  in  the  early  poriud  uf 
Virginia.     Mr.  JelVersou  reveals  the  faet  ( p,  155),  that  the  Kries,  called  liy  him  Krigas,  who  had  formerly 


-—»<»»- 


8G 


<iENRn  Al,    II  ISTOHY. 


.i  '. 


of  the  Potomac,  (omprchondiiip;  the  Powhatanic  confetleracy,  to  consist  of  about  8000 
inhabitants,  of  whom  l/mti  in  t<  n  wove  warriors.  This  denoted  2400  figliting  men. 
(Notes  on  Virginia:  London,  A.D.  L7SS,  p.  I-IU.)  It  apiiears  that  when  the  Virginia 
Legishxtnrc  turned  its  attention  to  tiie  number  of  the  Indian  tribes  within  its  bounds,  in 
Kid'J,  (Vide  Title  XV.,  Population  and  Statistics),  they  were  reduced  to  518  warriors,  oi 
2()00  per.sons,  denoting  a  decline  of  over  two-thirds  the  entire  popnlation  in  sixty-two 
years.  Of  tlie  forty  coast  and  midland  tribes,  nothing  further  api)ears  in  an  olbcial  form, 
and  tliev  seem  to  liave  reached  the  lowest  point  of  their  depression  at  the  date  of  Mr. 
Jefferson's  Notes,  in  17S1.'  The  acconnt  he  gives  of  tiic  Virginia  tribes  is  the  most 
a\ithentic  extant.  "  Very  little  can  now  be  discovered  of  the  subsequent  history  of 
these  tribes  severally.  The  C/i!vhthonio»C3  removed,  about  tlie  year  KlGl,  to  Mdlnjmii/ 
river.  Their  eliiof,  with  one  from  each  of  the  PuDuuil-ict,  and  Mattaponies,  attended 
the  treaty  of  Albany,  in  inSo.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  last  chapter  in  their 
Instory.  They  retained,  however,  their  separate  name  !<o  late  as  170-j,  and  were  at 
length  blended  with  the  Ihyiiim/.lcx  and  Mattaponies,  and  exist  at  present  only  nnder 
their  names.  There  remain  of  the  ]\Iattaponies  three  or  four  men  only,  and  they 
have  more  negro  than  Indian  jjlood  in  them.  They  have  lost  their  language  —  have 
roiiueed  themselves.  In'  volinitary  sales,  to  about  Cil'ly  acres  of  land,  which  lie  on  the 
river  of  their  own  name  —  and  have,  I'rom  time  to  time,  been  jt)ining  the  Pammdvies, 
from  whom  they  are  distant  but  ten  nnles.  The  Pamnnkies  arc  reduced  to  about  ten 
or  twelve  men,  tolerably  pure  from  mixtnre  with  other  colours.  The  older  ones  among 
them,  preserve  their  language  in  a  small  degree,  which  are  the  last  vestiges  on  earth, 
so  far  as  we  know,  of  the  Powhatan  language.  They  have  about  three  hundred  acres 
of  very  fertile  land  on  Pamunky  river,  so  encompas.scd  by  water  that  a  gate  shuts  in 
the  whole.     Of  the  Nottoways-  not  a  male   is  left.     A  few  women  constitute  the 

oeeupioil  tliu  ()\\\o  viilli-y  (aiul  were  tlion,  h\  iiircicnco,  i]i  Viiiiiiiiii  aiul  North  Carolina,  cast  of  tlie  Alli^lia- 
nics),  wrro  also  nf  kiiulroil  laiiiruuL'i^  .inil  had  boloiii:cd  to  the  Aovk  of  the  Tivc  Xatioiis,  or,  as  tlicy  were  i-alled 
b;y'  the  \'iriiiiiia  Indians,  Mtismwdmark. 

'  ^'crlJal  information  on  wliioh  we  rely  deserihes  the  existence  of  a  remnant  of  the  Aecomac;;  <  C  \  iri;inia 
in  the  eount)'  of  Xiirthani]iton.  Of  their  numbers  and  eondition  nothing  is  known.  It  is  .'i'lSO  stated  that 
there  are  nine  deseondants  of  the  Nottoways  rcsidini;  in  that  state,  in  anialL'aniation  with  the  Afriean  raee. 
Ilavinj;  called  the  attention  of  the  lion.  Henry  A.  Wise,  of  \'irL'inia,  to  this  subject,  he  informs  me,  through 
the  intervention  of  Dr.  (larnett,  that  the  GiiiL'askins,  a  part  of  the  Aeeomae  tribe,  had  their  lands  in  common 
as  late  as  1S12.  The  principal  seat  of  the  Acconiae  tribe  was  the  upper  part  of  Aecomac  —  the  Oiniraskins 
livin;;  near  Eastvillo  in  Northampton  county.  ]n  Jsl2  an  act  was  passed,  dividing  their  lands,  which  were 
bold  by  them  till  the  Xata  (^Xat  Turner)  insurrection,  say  ISol!,  when  they  were  treated  as  free  negroes,  and 
driven  olf. 

-  This  word  appears  to  be  of  Algoni|uin  orijiin.  Nadoway,  in  the  dialects  of  the  western  and  lake  Algon- 
(juins,  as  the  Chippewas,  Ottawas,  I'ottawattoniics,  itc.  —  is  the  term  for  an  Iroiiuois.  It  is  a  derogative  term 
in  those  languages;  e(|uivalcnt  to  that  of  viper  or  beast,  from  their  striking  in  secret.  It  is  a  compound  word, 
having  its  apparent  origin  in  Xtu/n,  an  adder,  and  .\ir<isti;  a  beast.  Agreeably  to  Mr.  Jefierson,  the  Notto- 
ways, together  with  the  Tntcloes  or  Meherrics,  were  Monacans  —  who  were  of  the  generic  language  of  the 
Troijunis.  It  was  not,  therefore,  a  term  of  their  own  bestowal,  but  was  probably  a  tribal,  or  rather  a  niik- 
namo,  of  the  I'nwhatanic  tribes. 


GENERAL  TirSTORY, 


n7 


remains  of  that  trilw.  Thoy  arc  soatoil  on  .Southampton  river,  on  very  fertile  land. 
At  a  very  early  periotl,  certain  lands  were  marked  out  and  appropriated  to  these 
tribes,  and  were  kept  from  encroachment  by  tiie  authority  of  the  laws.  They  have 
usually  had  trustees  appointed,  wliose  duty  it  was  to  watch  over  their  interests,  and 
guard  them  from  insult  and  injury."  Such  was  the  fate  of  the  coast-tribes  of  Virginia! 
It  exhibits  a  noble  policy  of  their  statesmen  and  legislators,  to  stay  the  decline  of  a 
race,  who  were  hastening  to  their  extinction  by  the  use,  or  rather  the  misuse,  of  means 
which  would,  if  indulged,  consign  them  to  degradation.  It  was  the  littoral  tribes  of 
that  state  which,  however,  sullered  most  severely  from  the  contact  with  Europeans. 
'J"he  upper  tribes,  who  were  of  Iroquois  lineage,  were  loss  exposed  to  deteriorating 
inlluences.  "  The  Monacans  and  their  friends,"  continues  he,  '-better  known  latterly 
as  Tdsninmts,  were  probably  connected  with  the  Massawoinacs,  or  Five  Nations.  For, 
though  we  are  told  their  languages  were  so  dilVerent,  that  the  intervention  of  inter- 
preters was  necessary  between  them,"  yet  do  we  also  learn  that  the  Erigas,^  a  nation 
Ibrmerly  inhabiting  on  the  Ohio,  were  of  the  same  original  stock  with  the  Five 
Nations,  and  that  they  partook  also  of  the  Tuscarora  language.^  Their  dialects 
miiiht,  by  long  separation,  have  become  so  unlike  as  to  be  so  unintelligible  to  one 
another.  We  know  that  in  1712,  the  Five  Nations  received  the  Tuscaroras  into  their 
roulederacy,  nuvking  them  the  sixth  luition.  Tliey  received  the  Meherrins,  or  Tiitelos, 
also  into  their  protecti(ni;  and  it  is  most  probable  that  many  other  of  the  kindred 
tribes,  of  whom  we  find  no  particular  account,  retired  westwardly  in  liiie  maimer,  and 
were  incorporated  into  one  or  other  of  the  western  tribes."^  (Notes  on  Virg.,  p.  loCi.) 
Without  encumbering  these  pages  with  details,  which  are  at  best  fragmentary  and 
conjectural,  of  the  aboriginal  population,  at  the  epochs  of  the  settlement  of  the  several 
colonies,  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  rate  of  decrease  in  the  littoral  trijjes,  which  is 
indicated  in  the  history  of  Virginia,  prevailed  in  the  other  colonies.  Glimpses,  and  but 
glimpses,  of  this  protracted  period  of  decline  can  be  given,  but  they  testily  to  the  same 
general  end.     ''^'■i;  landing  in  Virginia  was  made  in  the  far-spreading  territories  of  the 


Smith.  '  Evans. 

'  Tliis  i|ueiition  i.<  cx.iniinod  in  Vol.  III.,  p.  2SS;  also  in  A'ol.  IV.,  p.  1!17.  Light  ia  furthermore  thrown 
on  the  obscure  topio  in  Indian  hi.story  by  tlio  document  respecting  the  history  of  the  Cutawhas  of  South  Caro- 
lina, published  in  Vol.  IV.,  p.  29!i.  Lewis  Kvans,  in  his  Oco.L'raphical  Memoir,  communicates  some  valuable 
traditions  on  this  subject,  denotinjr  the  track  of  the  Eries  after  their  defeat  to  have  been,  at  fivst,  into  the  Ohio 
v.illey ;  ami  finally  south-eastwardly  into  the  reiiion  of  the  Carolinas.  (ieoi;raiihical,  Historical,  &c.,  Mssays. 
The  first  ]iart  containing  an  analysis,  etc.  I'hila.,  ]5.  Franklin  and  V.  Hall,  A.D.  175.3.  1  vol.  4to.,  o2  pp., 
with  an  elaborate  map  of  Hritish  America. 

'  This  view  of  the  decline  of  the  Monacan  stock  of  Virginia  is  confirmed  by  all  we  know  of  their  history. 
All  the  sympathies  of  Virginians  were  with  the  I'owliatanic  tribes.  The  Jlouacans,  who  occupied  the  eo\intry 
at  the  foot  of  the  AUeglianies  .and  above  the  falls  of  the  Virginia  rivers,  were  their  natural  enemies  at  the  era 
of  the  colonization,  and  indeed  during  the  whole  history  of  Virginia,  and  when  dilliculties  occurred  with  the 
aborigines,  they  naturally  sided  with  the  Powhatanie  tribe.i. 


> 

i 

i 

1       If 

:  t 

38 


GENERAL   HISTORY 


AlgoiKjuin'  family  of  tribes.  As  tlic  oilier  colonioH  arrived,  and  planted  themselves 
aloii^-  the  Atlantic  northward  and  eastward,  they  were  snrroinided  hy  trilies  of  tiio 
Haine  generie  stock.  Tims,  the  Englisli  in  iMassaehusetts  and  New  Kngland  geni-ndly, 
tlie  Hollanders  on  tlie  sea-coasts  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  the  (^takers  of  I'enn- 
^^Ivania,  and  the  Dutch  and  Swedes  of  the  present  area  of  Delaware,  were  environed 
by  tribes  of  Algonqnin  lineage,  however  they  diflercd  in  names  and  dialects.  The 
tribal  names  they  bore  were,  indeed,  no  test  of  tribal  or  national  aflinity,  having 
reference  to  the  parent  stock,  being  generally  taken  from  sonic  geographical  or  other 
peculiarity  of  an  entirely  adventitious  character.  Tims,  the  generic  naniv.  of  the 
Massachusetts  Indians  appeal's  to  be  a  derivati\c  from  the  Blue  Hills  of  that  State, 
visible  from  the  islands  off  that  coa.st;  the  Narragansetts,  from  an  arm  of  the  sea;  the 
Pequots,  from  the  blunt-headed  arrow;  the  Mohicans,  from  a  wolf;  the  Manhattans, 
from  a  whirlimol ;  and  the  Metoacs  of  Long  Island,  from  an  impression  that  tlie  land 
Wiis  under  the  power  of  enchantment  by  their  medawas.  After  passing  the  Hndsou 
westward,  the  various  tribes  were  still  more  closely  related  to  the  sub-generic  Lenni 
Lenapce  or  Delaware  stock  of  this  group.  They  extended  to,  and  sontli  of,  the 
Delaware  river,  to  the  confines  of  the  Suscpiehanna,  and  to  Chesapeake  ba}'.  Here 
were  encountered  the  Susqnehannocks,  Nanticokes,  and  their  cognate  triljes.  The 
same  stock  prevailed  .-outli  of  the  Chesapeake,  not  only  tliniiighont  all  tlie  sea- 
board front  of  Virginia,  but,  agreeably  to  Law.-son,  to  the  Pamticos^  of  North  Carolina. 
Taking  the  map  of  tin;  United  States,  and  running  back  on  the  ethnological  track 
northwardly  and  eastwardly,  the  Algonquin  trilies  extended,  throughout  New  England, 
and  New  Brunswick,  and  Nova  Scotia,  to  the  Micmacs  and  Melecites  of  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence  and  the  islands  within  it.  At  the  settlement  of  New  England,  it  wr..; 
estimated  by  Goodwin  that  there  were  twenty  distinct  tribes  within  its  limits.  It  is 
stated  by  Edwards  ((>I)serv.  on  the  Muhekenew  Language)  that  these  all  spoke 
dialects  of  the  same  language.  They  agreed,  also,  in  general  manners  and 
customs,   traditions   and  character.      They  referred   to   the  Sontli  for  their  origin. 


'  Ar.doMEQiTXS.  —  For  this  word  wc  arc  imlubttMl  to  the  missionary  and  historical  writers  of  New  Franco. 
Tlic  term  itself,  first  enijpaiycd  hy  the  T  ench  of  Montreal,  is  apprehended  to  have,  originally,  meant  oidy, 
/III  jiii,ji/i  ij'ilii-  nt)i,r  niih .  in  eoutradistinetion  to  the  Iro(iuois  tribes,  who  dwelt  on  this  (the  south)  side  of 
the  St.  Lawrence.  (Vide  Vol.  I.,  p.  ."(Jfi.)  It  was  a  frreat  advance,  however,  to  our  means  of  di.scussion,  to 
have  a  term  diually  L'eneric  to  that  of  Irocjuois,  which  they  also  invented  from  Indian  roots,  for  the  wido- 
fpreadin;;  .stock  of  Indian  tribes  whose  migrations  extended  over  so  long  a  line  of  the  continent. 

^  Kiiijlish.  Alijiinipuiis.  Ptimliiii  (jKjh'). 

Awl Mi^rpise  Moccose. 

Two Xeshwa Nishinauk. 

Three .Nishtnnna  (thirty) Nishwonncr. 

Blanket Hhitattosh  (of  beaver  .>^kin) Malto.'^h. 

AVhite  Wabii^haii  (thiiii;) Wdp-posliaa-niiish. 

Ucd  Mi.-kush  (hill)... Miscn>h. 

I'dwdcr  I'inkwo  (fine  grains) l'nn.|iie. 

Axe Tomahawk Tommahick.  —  [Liiwsun.j 


'"m 


GENERAL   HISTORY. 


89 


It  wns  in  that  quarter,  ogrecably  to  Kogm-  William?,  that  their  benevolent  God, 
Kaniantowit,'  lived.  To  him  they  ascriixd  the  gift  of  the  Zoa  maize;  and  it  is 
inferable,  both  from  Williams  and  from  the  other  ministerial  and  missionary  writers 
of  the  pt-.iod,  who  have  recorded  the  ln<'ian  traditions,  that  the  track  of  migration 
of  the  ancestors  of  these  tribes  had  been  from  the  Sontii,  and  by  the  shores  of  the 
Atlantic,  till  they  were  arrested  by  the  gn-at  estuary  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

Turning  the  view  westward,  from  this,  point,  up  the  8t.  Lawrence  river,  into  the 
great  lake  basins,  and  west  of  them,  to  the  Mississippi  valley,  the  Algonquin  class  of 
tribes  were  fomid,  on  the  discovery,  to  ha  -e  ovcrsi)rea(l  that  region.  Keeping  the  left 
shores  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  avoiding  Il*ochelaga  and  its  southern  environs,  possessed 
by  the  L'oqnois,  they  ascended  the  Out  iwas  branch  to  lakes  Nepising  and  Huron. 
From  the  latter  they  migrated,  through  die  straits  of  St.  Mai'yV,  to  Lake  Siq)erior-; 


'  KvMANTDWiT.  —Of  this  wunl,  its  iieiulous,  .V.inl'i,  doniitps  its  origin  in  tlio  general  torni  of  the  New 
I'hidiinil  trilirs  for  (loci.  Kliot  spi'lls  it  .l/a/uV.-.,  in  liis  [ntlian  Hiblr,  hl.xoilns  xx.  '_',  whire  he  gives  tlu^ 
plinise  "  MMniitfoom"  f'nr  "my  Ooil."  A'-i  is  cniiil(i.yeil  in  the  same  work  (.kx.  1)  as  an  atlirmative  jiartielo. 
It  is  a  term  of  rrequent  ami  varied  uae  in  the  lanciuage,  Tlie  intleition  iV,  is  the  intcrehangeable  for  iil,  in  the 
Chippewa  (vide  Vol.  II.  p.  411),  where  it  is  used  a.s  an  infleetive  pronoun  of  the  third  person  singular.  The 
intleition  /./,  chanL'es  verbs  ending;  in  ',;  in  the  indieative,  to  the  declarative  voiec  of  the  infinitive  (Vol.  II., 
p.  !!i)1).  This  is  what  liaraija  means,  in  his  Oehipoui  (iranimar,  by  the  "ehangc."  Tbo  letter  «■,  in  this 
word,  is  thrown  in  for  eniihony's  sake,  and  has  no  meaning  by  itself. 

-Agreeably  to  the  traditions  of  llie  lale  Mr.  AV.  Warren,  of  Luke  Superior  (vide  Vol.  II.,  p.  l:!.")),  the 
Odiiirwa  trilie  iirst  formed  aeqnaintanee  with  the  Whites  eight  generations  ago,  which,  putting  the  generations 
at  thirty  years,  gives  the  date  A.  I>.  1(!1().  This  tallies  very  well  with  the  pi^ietieal  settlement  of  Canada  by  the 
I'reneli,  in  ItiDli.  Jiut  the  tradition  atlirms  that  they  had  long  belore  had  their  scat  of  couneil  at  Chegoimegon 
on  tliat  lake,  the  modern  Lapointe.  Aecording  to  eijuiputations  made  by  him,  it  had  taken  the  tribes,  of  whom 
theChijjpewas  are  the  eliief  nation,  eight  hundred  years,  from  the  time  they  left  the  eastern  seaboard,  to  reaeh 
their  present  position  ;  eonsequently,  they  must  have  left  the  shores  of  the  .Vtlantie  in  the  seventh  eentury  .\.  n. 
It  is  the  tradition,  that  one  of  tlu'ir  great  wars,  on  their  lim^  of  migration,  was  against  a  powerful  peojile,  called 
JIi'.ndvva;  and  that  other  enemies,  who  opposed  then>  after  reaching  the  lakes,  were  Nadowaig,  Odagumaig, 
AbwoinuL',  and  Omameeg  —  which  are,  rcspeitively  lro(|Uoi.s,  Koxcs,  i^ioux,  and  Maumes. 

Comparing  the  Chippewa  or  Odjihw.i  language  with  the  Natic,  as  recorded  by  the  Indintt  apostle  Kliot, 
there  is  an  amount  of  pldlological  testimony  to  this  tradition,  which  is  extraordinary,  when  the  great  geogra- 
phical distance  and  the  long  era  of  .separation  arc  considered. 

Kiijllsli.                                                  Xnl!'-.  O'ljihirci. 

God Manitoo,    Kliol's  ISible,  Vol.  I.,  2S^* IMcmedo. 


Devil M.nmitoosh 

My  father Xoosh 

Kye,  face \\'n,ske.-uk 

Tooth  AVcepit 

Foot AVusiet 

Heart I'ttah 

Flesh Weyau.s 

Town Otan 

Kettle Olikeck 

Shoe .^lnknssin 

Legging Mctas 

Snow Koon 


tlen.  -24.  2(1 .Alouctoush  (liad  spirit). 


C!cn.  22.  V Nos. 

.loh  2S.  10 Oskezhig 

.Iob2i).  17 Weebid. 

liev.  10.  2 Ozid. 

Joh:!l.  17 Oda. 

(len.   t!) AVeaus. 

Josh.  S.  S Odanuh. 

,lob41.  20 Ahkeek. 

Lnke  10.  4 Mnkaziu. 

Han.  :i.  21 Metos. 

dob  21.  1 Klin. 


(face). 


The  whole  of  the  vocabularies  have  striking  general  reseuiblauees. 


40 


GENERAL   IIISTOHY. 


•S   1 
iPi 


wliencc  tlioy  proceeded  west  to  the  .sources  of  tlic  Missis.sippi  river,  and  ivcrosn  tlio 
Kiiiiiy  Lake  Miiniuiit  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  and  to  Lake  Wiiiiii[)eek.  Maekeii/ie 
inrorinH  UH,  that  they  extended  tlieir  migration  northward  to  the  Ihrtai/i:  dn  Trait  of 
the  great  Mi.ssinippi '  or  Ciiinch-liill  river  of  Hudson's  Bay,  where  tliey  encountered 
the  Athapasca  stock  of  trihes.     (Hist.  Fur  Trade,  p.  73.) 

In  tliis  diffusion  of  the  Algonquins,  north  and  west  of  the  great  lakes,  and  over  the 
barren  and  rugncd  hititudes  nortii  of  Lake  Superior  and  west  of  Hudson's  Bay, 
geograi)hical  phenomena  and  position  divided  tliem  into  numerous  local  bands,  wiio 
si)e;ik  juere  dialects  of  the  parent  tongue,  and  they  arc  by  no  means  entitled  to  be 
deemed  indei)enilent  tribes.  Such  are  the  Kebiks,^  or  MonUtlii'icru,  Maskigos,  Nope- 
mings,  Nopisings,  Crees,  or  Kenistenos,  Odjibway,  Odawas,  Pottawattomies,  Mono- 
monies,  Miscotins,  &e.  —  names  which,  divested  of  their  aboriginal  garb,  mean,  respec- 
tively, Mountaineers,  Bogmen,  Ldanders,  People  of  the  Nepising  Lake,  Killers, 
Sibilant  or  Hissing  Voices,  Trading  People,  People  who  make  an  independent 
Council-Fire,  Wild  Rice-makers,  Prairie  Lidians,  &c.  To  search  for  analogies  of 
etymology  amid  such  mere  incidental  term.s  which  were  sometimes  imposed  in  irony 
or  jest,-^  as  some  writers  have  done,  is  a  mere  waste  of  philological  labor. 

An  element  of  the  Algonquin  stock,  as  denoted  by  vocabularies,  is  found  in  one  of 
the  leading  tribes,  who  inhabit  the  Saskatchiwine  river,  between  Red  river  of  the 
Winnepock  Lake  and  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  pecple  speaking  this  language 
ajipcar  to  have  been  remarkable,  wherever  they  sojourned,  \')v  their  enterpri.se  and 
vigor  as  hunters  and  warriors.  Red  river  appears  to  have  been  the  avenue  up  which 
the  Algonquins  returned  south,  to  rejoin  tribes  who  had  proceeded  into  the  Mississippi 
valley  from  lakes  Huron  and  Michigan.  Their  line  of  migration  extends  from  Pem- 
bina, by  the  Otter-tail  Lake,  to  the  point  at  Sauc  river,  above  St.  Anthonj's  Falls, 
where  they  crossed  the  Mi.ssissippi,  into  eastern  Minnesota  and  north-western  Wis- 
consin, ultimately  reaching  the  waters  of  Green  Bay  and  Chicago.  Thence  they 
spread  south,  down  the  Hlinois,  to  Peoria  and  Kaskaskia,  and  the  mouth  of  the 
Ohio.  The  original  area  of  the  States  of  Illinois,  Lidiana,  Ohio,  and  Michigan,  was 
occupied,  with  .slight  exceptions,  l)y  tribes  of  the  Algonquin  stock.''     The  intrusive  or 

'  riom  miss!,  niucli,  many,  eoiifrrpgatod,  an  J  ni'hl,  water  —  a  term  carefully  to  be  distiuguLshed  from 
Mis.sif^siiipi,  meaning  great  or  much  and  ri.ers. 

^  The  name  Quebec  is  believed  to  have  had  it.s  orii,'in  in  this  word.  K'hik  is  a  term  of  exclamation  lor 
Indian  eanoeuun  passing;  tlio  rocky  coast  of  the  .'^t.  Lawrence  at  this  point.     It  means,  Imcarc  nf  il,i-  rnch. 

'  The  term  Ariiinnnhik  is  the  Iroquois  equivalent  for  Algonquin.  It  means  Hark-eaters,  liaving  been  given 
in  derision,  from  the  straits  to  which  the  Algonquins  were  sometimes  driven  in  their  forays  into  the  Iroquois 
country.  Ki</.-iip"'>  is  a  phrase  jestingly  applied  to  one  of  the  Algonquin  tribes  by  others  of  the  same  stock. 
It  is  believed  to  be  abbreviated  from  Xegik-abos,  meaning  an  otter's  ajiparition.  liu-nin  is  the  Chippewa  term 
for  a  S^ioux.  It  means,  a  .spit — a  roasting-stiek,  in  allu.'^ion  to  the  cruelties  practised  by  the  Sioux  in  their  wars. 

'  Sectional  View  of  tlie  Kthnology  of  the  Mii;.sissippi  A'alley,  I'late  21,  Vol.  III.,  p.  90.  The  leading 
tribes  of  this  valley,  of  Algonquin  lineage,  at  tlie  first  .settlement  of  the  country  by  Europeans,  were  the 
following :  — 


-!i  i 


GENERAL  HISTORY.  41 

intorcnlatetl  tribes  in  the  same  area,  were  mombcrs  of  tho  Iroquois,  or  cnnfodoration 
of  tlie  Six  Nations  of  Now  Yorit— namely,  tiie  Oneidas,  Mohawk,  Onondagas,  ( 'a}  iij,'as, 
SoiiccaH,  and  Tiisfiiroras  -  the  hitt(>r  of  which  onl^v,  were  of  modern  date  in  tiieir 
entry  into  the  region.  The.se  tribes  were  generally  called  Mingoes,  in  the  West. 
The  Wyandots  were  al.so  of  this  generic  stock,  but  of  far  earlier  dates  of  migration ; 
Laving  left  the  valley  of  St.  Lawrence  about  tho  time  of  the  settlement  of  Canada  by 
the  French.  The  Winnobagoes  —  a  Dacota  tril)o  with  an  Algoiifjuin  name  —  wore 
celebrated  for  their  inlluence  in  western  Indian  aflairM.  There  had  been,  at  an  early 
time,  other  tribe.'*,  who  lied  lieforo  the  Iroquois  power,  taking  temporary  shi'lter,  in 
their  Uight,  in  the  Ohio  valley,  prominent  among  which  were  the  Erigas,  Andastes,  &c. 
There  were  vestiges  and  evidences  of  cidtivation  and  occupancy  by  .still  Kir/irr  tribes, 
•who  had  cast  their  rude  defences,  and  earthen-works,  ditches  and  mounds,  to  testily  of 
early  and  forgotten  struggles  for  the  occupancy  of  tho  country.  Iroquois  tradition 
refers  these  to  ancient  wars  against  southern  tribes,  who  were  driven,  at  anto-historioal 
periods,  out  of  the  Mississippi  valley  (vide  Cusic).  These  vestiges  and  connniniitics 
of  semi-civilized  and  of  nomadic  tribes  will  be  considered  under  tho  head  of  Antiquities, 
and  may  be  appropriately  dismis,scd  in  these  outlines. 

In  this  brief  view  of  tho  ethnographical  track  of  migration,  the  Algonquin  tribes  aro 
perceived  to  have  revolved  in  an  irregular  circle,  or  ellipsis,  of  some  three  thousand 
miles  diameter,  returning  at  last,  to  complete  the  circle,  to  the  Mississippi  valley. 

tSj/noiti/ms. 

Jlcliiwarcs Lcnno  Liii.ipi,  Lunps. 

Sliawiioea Osliawniio,  Vluilt. 

Miiimis Oiuamcos,  Two  Twco 

IVorias  "j 

Kakaskias  I  ,,,. 

,„  f    Ulintsc. 

Wi-as 

I'iaiikasli.'JWS        J 

Ottow.ns Atawas,  Atowawas. 

Cliiiipowaa  )     »t         •  •        x..  .    .  ^  .... 

Mi<skiu>"cs        I    ^''P'^'"^""*"'')^'P's''"'g""  Odjibwa,  Santcaux,  riiil)wi». 

Kii'kapoos  1  ■,,•       ■      -^    .  ■    -r   ,■ 

Mis'  tiii3  f    Miscatins,  Prairic  Indians,  Mupcodanig. 

rotLiwottomics I'oiix. 

f^aes Os.-iwkccs. 

Fuses Misquckcc,  Riynards. 

At  later  periods :  — 

Kcnistcnos Crccs. 

JIuskcn;os  •\ 

Titi' Uimh'os        C    Nopcmings. 

Gins  ih.  Term    ) 

Miinspcs Delawarcs. 

i^tiifklirid^cs Mi)Iioj.'an.«!. 

TSrothortons lVquut«,  \-p. 

Wabun.nkies Various  Kastcrii  tribes. 

VoT,.  V.  —  (i 


42 


nTlNERAl,    HISTORY. 


Tlioyni'o  first  hoard  of,  in  onrly  anto-liistorionl  poriodn,  by  Lonapi  traditions  (American 
I'liilos.  Trans,"),  crossini,'  tlic  Mississippi  IVoiii  llic  wrst.  It  is  porccivfd,  from  the 
piiiir  details,  tliat  the  most  extri'mc  soiithorly  pdiiit,  on  the  Atlantic  honlors,  to  whii'h 
they  Mi'iv  trai'i'd,  alter  tlie  era  of  the  discovery,  is  the  location  of  the  Pamticos  of 
North  Carolina  (Lawson).  Soutli  of  tiiis  point,  bands  of  the  Irocpiois  clement  were 
seated.  The  Monaeans  of  Viri;inia,  and  the  Tn-scann-as  of  North  Carolina,  were  of 
this  stock.  It  is  a  peculiarity  in  tiie  ethnoirraphy  of  the.so  bands,  that  they  wore 
loi-ated  at  the  eastern  l)ase  of  the  Appal.acinaii  chain,  extondini,'  to  the  falls  of  the 
])rincipal  livers  llowing  into  the  Atlantic.  Tlie  Catabas  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
tile  original  inhabitants  of  the  lands  they  occupied  in  the  npper  part  of  South  Carolina, 
and  ha\t'  not  been  arranged  in  the  system  of  groups;  leaving  it  probable,  however,  in 
oin-  present  state  of  in((uiry,  that  they  were  of  the  lineage  and  language  of  the 
Wyandot  type  of  the  Iro([Uois  family  (Vol.  III.,  p.  ;2'.1.">).  Tiie  Santees,  Wateree.s, 
and  otiier  small  coast  tribes  of  South  Carolina,  perished  without  our  having  obtained 
vocal)ularies  for  their  languages,  beyond  the  mere  indicia  of  the  geographical  names. 
The  term  Cliicora,  which  was  early  applied  by  the  Spanish  to  the  tri))cs  of  these 
coiists,  is  lielieved  to  ha\e  been  more  .sjn'cially  ajiplied  to  the  ancient  Utchees.  who 
spread  over  the  oonutry  and  its  sea-islands,  e.Ntending  between  the  present  cities  of 
Charleston  an<l  Savannah.  It  is  the  tradition  of  the  Creeks  (vide  Haw-kins'),  that  tlii.s 
tribe  were  con(piered  by  them,  and  carried  ofl'and  incorjiorated  into  their  confederacy. 

A  lew  more  allusions  will  be  sullicient  to  fdl  up  tiiis  ethnograjjliieal  picture.  The 
Appalachian  group'  occupied  all  the  northern  sluavs  of  the  (iulf  of  Mexico,  from  the 
capes  of  Florida  to  the  Mississippi,  extending  U)  the  Ajjpalachian  chain;  in  the 
lii^vatod  valleys  of  this  chain  dwelt  the  Cherokees,  a  jieoplo  Avho  are  thought  to  have 
onco  occupied  the  Mississippi  valley  above  the  confluence  of  the  Ohio,  from  which 
they  were  disa-^trously  expelled  (Irofpiois  Trad.,  C'usic). 

Three  groups,  or  ethnological  families,  thus  covered  by  far  the  largest  area  of  the 
T'nited  States,  east  of  the  Mi»issippi :  nani"ly.  the  Algonqnin.s,  Tro(inois,  and  Appa- 
lachians—  with  the  intrusion  of  a  single  tribe  namely,  the  Winnebagocs,  from  the 
Dacota  group  of  the  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  with  the  diverse  fragmentary  elements 
of  the  Ctchees,  the  Natchez,  and  the  Aehalaiiue  or  Cherokees.  Such  is,  at  least,  the 
arrangement  of  the  tribes,  by  generic  groups  and  languages,  as  known  at  the  .settle- 
ment of  the  country. 

It  is.  with  the  nniltiplied  tribes  of  these  great  aboriginal  families  or  generic  groups, 
all  lying  east  of  the  line  of  tlie  Ivocky  Mountains,  that  our  interconr.se  has,  almost 
exclusively,  existed,  from  the  first  planting  of  the  colonies,  in  luSt,  to  the  termination 


'  Till'  cliict'  liH  iiitji'is  (if  this  lain'!'-    known  to  us,  in   iiimlcrn  day.s,  iire,  tlie  Muskojioen,  C'liickii.saws,  and 
riiiii  t:i\vs,      It  iinl)iiii:('il   liy  (•oii'|iic..-t,  Ijiil  Hot  laiij^iiiiL:c',  llir  I'tclu'os  ami  Xati'lioz,  iind  alisorlicd  in  it.s  liistory 

till'  iiumri'nns  I I  bands  and  IrilM's  cf  t'oosas,  Alaliainas,  AiialMcdn-s,  \c.,  wlio  s|iiiki' ('ofiiiatc  diali'ds.     'I'Im' 

Clicrokt'i'S  wcri'  iliU'crcnl 


r.FlNFlRAL   HISTORY. 


I.! 


i 


of  Hio  Mexican  war.  in  184S  —  a  period  of  two  linndred  and  fixt.v-four  vear,i.  rcacliiiiir 

from   (lie  rei,i.'n  of  (^lecii  Kli/iiiietli  to  tlie  Presideney  of  .fames  Knox  I'olk,      l-'or  nwf 

liimdred  and  ninety-two  years  of  tins  jioriod,  tlie  poliey  pursned  respeeliM;^'  tlnin  lias 

been  tliat  of  Great  Uritain.     For  tlie  last  seventy-nine  years   it   has   lieeii  tliiil   o( 

Amerieii.      How  fir  these  systems  of  poliey  have  run  parallel,  and  at  what   positions 

they  have  dill'ered,  niny  he  stated  at  the  se(piel.     rom])arisons  of  the  condition  of  the 

tiilies,  are  not  easily  instituted,  without  appaivnt   invidionsni'ss,  under  phases  of  the 

Jiidian    history  so  radically  diverse.      The  Kuroiieaii    jrovernnients,   liaindiu;.'    their 

.s(nerei;.'nties  on  the  Jmr  ilirinu  of  univorsiil  interpretation,  exercised  its  power  over 

the  disposal   of  all   lands  and   territories  occupied   hy   the   liarharoiis   trihes  of  IIk! 

countries  discovered;   taUini;  the  latter  nnder  i;uardiaiiship.  as  not  heiiiu:  capable  of 

soveri'ljiii  acts,  or  sound  discretion  in  the  inanaL'eiiieiit  of  their  interests;   and   inakin^r 

pacilications  and  " contentments,"  from  time  to  time,  for  intrusions  on  their  Icnitoriis 

or  huiiliii;,'  uroniids.     The  wild   trihes  possessed,  truly,  the  l)alance  of  jiower.      They 

could  disturb  or  break  np  the  new  settlements;  and,  had  they  not  been  stiikiiidy 

deficient  in  the  power  of  combination,  they  would  have  swept  away  the  colonists  at, 

these   earlier    peritids.     To   conciliate    and    pacify,   to   explain    and    redress   acts  of 

incidental  injustice,  to  prevent  combinations  for  hostile  pnrposes,  and  to  direct  the 

minds  of  the   Indians   to  the  leading  truths  of  labor  and  civilization,  became  the 

jreiieral  olyects  of  Kurope.an,  as  they  have  been  of  American  poliey.     Indian  wars 

were  occasional,  and  of  short  duration,  during  the  whole  period,  and  they  were  wa;.'ed 

with  jirccisely  the  same  ulterior  views.     The  policy  was  pre-eminently  that  of  ])eace, 

and  not  of  war;  and  when  war  ensued,  the  aim  was  to  reform,  nut  to  destroy  them. 

Such  was  the  system  of  England,  Holland,  France,  and  Sweden;  as  it  had  previously 

been  that  of  Spain  and  Portugal  in  South  America.     The  colonial  governors  stood 

between  the   tribes  and   the   throne,  as   representatives  of  the    king.      To    prevent 

niisa[)preliensions  among  an  ignorant  and  ,sn.spicions  people,  they  employed  a  chiss  of 

Executive  Agents,   to  reside  near  or   amongst  the   Indians.      When    Kiigland   and 

France  went  to  war,  the  Indian  tribes  in  their  int'-rest  also  engaged  in  hostilities.     In 

the  patriarchal  language  of  the  tribes,  the  terius  of  a  father  and  his  children  were 

cniplojed.     This  plea.sed  the  Inlians;  and  established  n  political  relation  which  they 

fully  understood.     In  this  system  of  management  of  the  Indian  ad'airs,  the  dynast ii's 

of  the  Tudors,  Stuarts,  and  fiuelph.s,  were  one.     The  same  poliey  prevailed  during 

the  whole  history  of  the  colonies.     It  was  indeed  an  epoch,  however  long,  when  the 

European  migrations  were  inmli  rale,  and  rei(uired  but  little  land.     The  new-comers 

introduced  thcm.sclves  in  an  easy  way;  the  Indians  lived  and  died  on  their  ancient 

limits,  without  seeing  their  lands  torn  away,  or  greatly  curtailed;    and  the  tribes 

were  not  alarmed  by  threatening  tides  of  Transatlantic  migration. 

The  theory  of  patriarchal  relations  was  one  very  consonant  to  the  feeling.s  of  the 
Indians.     They  were  poor  financier.s;    they  lacked  forecast;    they  never  strove  to 


44 


OKNKIJ  A  I,    II  IST(»IIY. 


\V^ 


i>i 


iicciiiiiiiliito  wcaltli.  iialiitiial  or  iici'smial ;  tlicv  w^■\v  mow  tliaii  liair.Hiis|iii'ii)i:M  iirix-iii^ 
iiiaili'i[(iatt'  ti)  the  \visi>  iiiaiia.:j('iiu'ii(  of  tiii-ir  own  alliiiix,  ami  .sii|i|ii).''i'(l  thai  the 
I'l'latiuiiM  of  a  I'atlii'r  ti)  liis  I'liiidicn  K'cnn'il  tlicm,  in  lui  riiiiall  ilcj.";!'!'!'.  IhiiIi  airainst 
wiiiits  1111(1  t'lU'iiiics.  It  was  to  npliitlil  this  iniilual  H_ysti'in  (if  sviii|ialliii's,  that  Sa;ra- 
raiitii  (Kiiiir  llrmlrick)  It'll,  in  tlic  iVimt  uf  t hi'  Ihiush  army,  at  fjakc  (ifoiyc,  in  I7"i'i. 
(ii'ii.  Hradddrk  paid  the  InrlMt  nj'  his  lili.-,  in  the  same  year,  west  ol'  tin-  Allc^-dianii-s, 
in  a  stniL'L'le  to  carrv  out  tlii'  Hrilish  policy.  Novcr  liiul  tin  re  iiicn,  in  Aim  rica,  ii 
military  oxpcdition  at  all  coinparahU'  to  this.  He  liad  more  than  doiililo  the  nninhcr 
of  men  with  which  Dc  Soto  landed  in  Florida,  in  I'llO,  and  the  laiue.  peril,  ami 
gramleiir  ol'  the  eNjiedition  aronseil  the  intensi'st  intere.st  of  all  the  ('olonies. 

For  the  nninlier  and  names  of  the  several  trihes;  of  their  popnlalion  and  streiijrth 
nt  various  jicriods;  and  of  their  history  and  wai's,  ti'aditions  and  cnstonis,  other 
poi'llons  of  these  p;iges  are  referred  to. 

Declension  seems  to  have  heen  written  on  their  history  from  the  hepinninir.  lly 
whatever  nnitations  of  history  they  were  leil  to  adopt  the  how  and  arrow,  and  to 
pnrsne  the  clmse,  ns  means  to  secure  their  liappiness,  they  could  not  have  fallen 
more  infiniti'ly  .short  of  the  mark,  if  .snll'erinj?  under  the  Simeonic  dcfitiiiy  —  '"Thou 
slialt  not  excel."  That  so  many  of  the  sni.'dl  and  local  trihes  should  have  perished 
lieliire  they  had  atlraclcd  much  attention,  and  that  m.'iny  more  shonlil  have  sold  or 
e.\i;han,iied  their  surplus  lands  for  locatiouH  in  the  West,  where  they  would  he  com- 
jmrutively  out  of  tho  way  of  disii!rl,aii<-e,  is  undouhtedly  true,  l^ut  the  fact  is  not  so 
remarkable,  as  that  niii/  of  them  should  ,so  lonj^  have  withstood  the  In  IIkiii  blighting 
shock  of  civilization. 

The  (irst  thoujrht  of  the  Indian,  when  lie  began  Kensii)ly  to  feel  thid  shock  in  it.s 
wasting  effects,  was,  to  rei)air  his  fortunes  l)y  ilccing  bo^'ond  the  Alleghanies.  Many 
of  the  leading  tribes  attributed  their  remote  origin  to  that  (piarter.  They  liave,  from 
early  times  of  their  traditions,  as  before  indicated,  regarded  the  West  and  South-west 
as  the  scenes  of  benign  inlluences ;  and  it  i.s,  particularly,  in  the  undefined  regions  of 
the  West,  that  they  locate  their  paradise  and  hapjiy  hunting  ground.s,  after  this  life  is 
closed.  The  first  tribes  who  began  to  repair  to  this  region,  and  to  fall  back  on  their 
original  track,  by  crossing  the  Mississippi  from  the  East,  were  the  Delawares  and 
Shawnecs.  Tlie.se  two  well-known  tribes  of  the  Algonquin  stock  have  been  intimate 
allies,  in  peace  and  war.  during  the  whole  period  of  our  history*.  From  a  tra<1ition, 
which  is  incidentally  recorded  in  one  of  our  treaties,  p.  ;")l(l,  it  appears  that  .so  early 
as  17'.)('),  they  had  obtained  permission  from  tho  Spanish  Govcriior-Cieneral  Carondalet 
to  settle  and  hunt  in  Up|)or  Louisiana. 

To  employ  an  aboriginal  metaphor,  "  tho  Indian  liod  long  discerned  a  dark  cloud 
in  the  atmosphere,  moving  from  the  East,  which  threatened  disaster  to  liim.  Slowly 
rising  at  first,  it  seemed  but  a  .shadow.  But  it  .soon  became  tiio  substance;  and.  as  it 
reached  the  summits  of  the  Alleghanie.s,  deep  murmurs,  as  of  thunder,  were  heard  — 


OKNKIIA  I,    II  ISTitUY. 


45 


trcii^'th 

,    OilllT 


'\t  ai-Miiiiicd  a  (liirkcr  Iiih'  —  it  wiim  impcIltMl  loiwiinl  hy  slnmu'  t<'m|M'sts  of  wiml,  iiml 
it  iliirtfil  Diit  forkcij  liL'litiiiiijr-'."  This  ciund  wuh  tin-  hmiiIioI  til'  (•i\  ili/alinii  —  of 
ictliTH,  lalioiir,  mill  CliriMtiaiiity,  wliicli  tlnvntciu'tl  to  Hiibiltio  tlio  tiilifM  JM-I'Dri'  il.  or 
to  Hwocp  tlifiii  I'loiii  tlic  coiitiiuMit.  I'(iiitia(i  ()|i|i(isc(l  iiims'ir  t(i  tliis  .xiuiiliri'  cloud,  in 
I7'»!l,  when  lio  saw  tlic  French  llaj,'  stnicU  in  America,  and  the  Uritish  elevated  in  its 
stead.  His  stioiifr  lijiuie  —  deli\i'rr(l  to  the  liiitish  iiiru'er  who  came  uitli  a,  Inrcc 
to  reap  the  I'niits  ol"  the  takin;;'  of  <^iil)(«c  —  remains,  to  attest  the  Indian  fei'linj,'  of 
the  period:  "I  stand  in  the  [lath!"  He  saw,  in  the  menacing;  An^^lo-Saxoiis,  tin- 
element,  which  was  (U-stined,  in  his  view,  to  exterminate  the  Indian  race.  When  lie 
liail  assemhled  the  chiefs  of  the  nations  in  coinicil,  to  unl'old  to  them  iiis  sclK'mcs.  his 
tliongiits  kindled,  as  he  depicteil  the  coming  rush  of  the  White  man  from  tiie  honlers  of 
the  Atlnntic,  till  he  ronchod  his  peroration,  nnd  e.vclainied,  to  the  armed  and  hrijiht-eyeil 
midtitnde,  'Drive  tlioso  dogs  in  rod  clothing  into  the  sea!"  (Cass'  Discourse  heforu 
the  Micliijian  Hist.  Soc.)  Fifty  years  later,  the  Shawanoe  leader,  Tecniiiseh.  repeated 
the  attempt  to  drive  back  the  threatening  masses  of  civilization  ;  and.  like  Pontiai-,  his 
jirototype,  to  hurl  them  back,  he  made  the  western  valleys  run  with  blood.  Ftn* 
many  years,  his  voice  had  been  potential  in  western  nt'gotiations.  He  plotted  the 
consi)iraey  of  the  Wabash.  Knowing  the  Indian  character  wi'll,  ho  peni'trated  into 
its  secret  recesses  by  the  Indian  priesthood,  and  roused  up  the  Indian  mind  to  a  great 
ell'ort,  to  stem  and  roll  back  the  tide  of  While  men.  With  devotion  and  heroism 
beyond  his  Ih-itish  allies,  he  assailed,  with  entire  abandon,  the  impinging  force. 
Tippecanoe  and  River  Kaisin  connnomorate  his  ire.  Ambuscade  and  massacre  are, 
with  the  aborigines,  nodes  of  honorable  warfare;  but  those  acts  of  a  mad  foe,  only 
.served  to  wake  n\}  a  more  determined  resistance  to  the  last  great  rally  of  barbarism 
and  super.stition;  and  he  forfeited  lii.s  life  in  this  vain  ell'ort  to  restore  the  hunter- 
empire  in  America. 

Ihit  the  war  of  IS  12,  of  the  Algonrpiin  group  of  the  West,  did  not,  however 
disastrous  to  the  aboriginal  tribes,  arrest  the  attempt  of  the  Appalachian  gnaip  of  the 
South  to  make  another  eflbrt  to  regain  the  lost  .sovereignty  of  America.  This 
ellbrt  was  the  expiring  throe  made  by  the  Ap[)alachian  family  —  the  Creeks,  or 
Muscogees,  placing  themselves  in  the  front.  From  the  elo.se  of  the  war  with  Great 
IJritain,  in  ISl-j,  they  \nu\  continued  lor  two  or  three  years,  with  great  obstinacv  and 
c(jurage,  under  the  leadership  of  Tuscaloosa,  to  wage  a  sanguinary  war  against  the 
Southern  frontiers.  Tecumseh,  who  had  visited  this  tribe  about  ISll,  in  the  days 
of  his  power,  preaching  up  a  crusade  against  the  Whites  of  the  frontiers.  Avas,  by 
the  mother's  side,  a  Creek,  and  the  memory  of  his  stirring  ai)peals  was  yet  fresh 
in  their  minds.  The  formidable  character  of  this  ellbrt  brought  (Jeneral  .Taekson 
into  the  field,  from  his  retirement  at  Nashville.  Jle  prosecuted  it  with  great  vigor 
and  decision.  lie  enforced  disci[)line  among  his  own  trooi)s  with  the  energy  of  Cu'sar. 
Having  overthrown  the  Creeks  in  .several  decisive  actions,  and  (hiding  the  war  to  rest 


!      I 


46 


GENERAL  HISTORY. 


on  a  Spaiii.sli  clement  of  ullianco  and  ,siii)port  in  Florida,  ho  pursued  thorn  nnd  their 
allies,  the  Scniinoles,  into  that  |)rovinc'e,  and  captured  its  principal  lortresses.  Those 
events  laid  tho  foundation  of  the  acquisition  of  Florida.  With  the  .'-Mblinie  act  of 
the  voluntary  surrender  of  himself,  made  by  Tuscaloosa,  upon  whoso  head  a  price  had 
boon  fi.Kod,  the  war  closed.  Tho  Creeks,  and  the  Appalachians  generally,  ga\e  up  tho 
idea,  so  long  popular  among  tho  Indians,  of  opposing  force  against  tho  Americans, 
and  restoring  the  Indian  power  in  America. 

Twelve  joars  later  (1832),  the  restless  Sacs  and  Foxes,  instigated  by  tho  counsels 
of  the  Chief  Black  Ilawk,  renewed  the  contest  in  the  West;  and  after  a  sanguinary 
and  destructive  campaign,  during  which  Asiatic  cholera  rtrst  broke  out  among  tho 
troops,  his  army  was  defeated,  and  himself  taken  prisoner,  at  the  battle  of  Badaxe, 
on  the  Upper  Mississippi.  Defeated  in  the  North,  tho  South,  and  the  West,  the 
homo-tribes  of  the  frontiers,  east  of  the  line  of  tho  Mississi[)pi,  became  convinced 
that  a  peaceful  policy  was  better  fitted  to  promote  their  prosperity.  Since  this 
period,  they  have  addressed  themselves  to  agriculture  and  tho  arts.  They  have 
received  teachers,  and  applied  their  eflbrts  to  master  tho  problem  of  civilization. 
They  have  also  admitted  the  axiom,  that  the  Indian  communities  cannot  exist,  in 
prosperity,  within  the  boundaries  of  tho  States.  One  tiibe  after  another  has  con.sented 
to  (lis[)()se  of  their  lands  and  improvements;  and,  carrying  along  their  teachers  and 
the  arts,  have  removed  to  the  west  of  tho  Mississip[)i,  and  to  the  waters  of  tho 
.Missouri.  A  revival  and  very  striking  improvement  of  their  condition  has  been  the 
ivsult,  with  all  the  industrial  and  temperate  tribes.  They  have  erected  schools  and 
academics  with  a  part  of  their  aiuniities.  They  raise  large  stocks  of  cattle  and  horses. 
They  cultivate  extensive  (lelds  of  Indian  corn  and  tho  cereal  grains.  They  erect 
substantial  dwelling-houses  and  farms.  They  build  mills,  and  manufactories  of 
articles  of  first  necessity.  They  have,  to  a  considerable  extent,  .idopted  the  European 
costume  and  the  English  language.  The  principal  tribes  have  organi/od  systems  of 
government,  courts,  and  civil  codes.  The  writings  of  their  public  men  compare 
very  well  with  those  of  politicians  of  the  frontier  States  and  Territories.  Men 
of  learning  and  piety  conduct  their  .system  of  education;  and,  in  the  most  advanced 
tribes,  no  small  per-centagc  of  the  population,  as  com[)ared  with  European  comnnniities, 
in  that  region,  are  shown  to  have  adopted  Christianity. 


¥ 


ill 


i     3 


I    \ 


II.    MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS.    D 


(47) 


[4tii  Paper,  Title  II.] 


I 


!  t 


!! 


1 

if 

1      ij 

1 

1 

TITLE  II.-SUJ5JECTIVE  DIVISION,  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS. 


GENEKAL  ANALYSIS  OF  TITLE  II. 
TITLE  II.,  LET.  A.,  VOL.  IL 

General  A'iow  of  the  Miiimors  ami  Customs  of  Man  in  the  Hunter  State.  Ahorifrinal 
Man,  and  the  Influence  of  the  Continent  on  liini.  Constitution  of  the  Indian  Family. 
J'ore.st  Toacliinfis.  Arts  of  lluntin;^  and  Fishing.  Incidents  of  War  —  of  Peace  — 
of  ]5irth  —  of  Death.  Anmsonu'iits  and  Gaines.  iState  of  Woman  in  Savajjc  Life. 
Ciiaracteristic  Dances  of  the  1'rihcs. 

TITLE  IL,  LET.  B.,  VOL.  III. 

General  Traits  of  Indian  Mind.  Dijrnity  of  Indian  Thouj;ht.  Basis  of  Mental  Character. 
Customs  denotinir  a  Foreign  Origin.  IVrsic  and  llindoi)  Customs.  Distinctive  Pliascs 
of  tlio  Hunter  State.  Its  (Jovernnu'nt  Patriarchal.  Influence  of  the  Wilderness  on 
the  State  of  Woman.  Costume.  Male  and  Female  Costume.  AVinter  and  Summer 
Dress.     Implements  and  Accoutrements  in  War 

TITLE  IL,  LET.  C,  VOL.  IV. 

Traits  of  Parental  Afl'ection.  Regard  for  the  Demented.  Cruelty  of  the  Uarharous 
Trihes  to  their  Prisoners.  Instance  of  Gross  Superstition.  Manners  and  Customs 
of  the  Winiieliagoes  and  Dacotahs.  Cliaracter,  and  striking  Manners  and  Customs  of 
the  Moipii  and  Navajo  Trihes  of  New  Mexico.  Buffiilo-IIunting  on  the  Western 
Prairies. 


TITLE  IL,  LET.  D.,  VOL.  V. 

Resum<^  of  Ohservations  thus  far.  Are  the  Indian  Trihes  of  Foreign  Origin  ?  Examina- 
tion of  their  Manners  and  Customs,  Kites,  and  Religion,  in  view  of  this  Question. 
Adoration  of  Fire.  Spirit -Worship.  Totemic  Dond  of  Fraternity.  Suhsisting 
Customs  and  Reliefs.  D;emonology.  Human  Sacrifice.  Indian  Ideas  of  the 
Immortality  of  the  Soul,  and  Theory  of  Sensations  in  Dreams.  Relief  in  the 
Resurrection  of  Animals  sacriflced  on  the  (irave.  Final  Inadequacy  of  the  Proofs 
dc(lueeil  from  (Jeneral  Ciislnms.     (ieneric  Conclusions. 

(4H) 


II.    MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS.    D. 


1 


RESUME    OF    TIIK    OBSERVATIONS    THUS    FAR. 


It  is  said  by  Gomara,  in  his  history  nf  tlio  Indies,  that  the  greatest  wealth  of  the 
North  American  Indians  consists  in  the  imnrenso  herds  of  the  bison,  mot  in  the  Latitude 
of  about  40°,  Pii.i  iuiL  the  animal  is  susceptible  of  domestication,  yielding  an  a1)un- 
dance  of  milk.  '•;  statement  is  not  the  less  fallacious  for  its  having  been  in  a 

manner  galvani  '    a  justly  eminent  writer,  after  the  uniform  observation  of  the 

French  and  Englisu  colonists  of  America,  disafTinning,  for  more  than  two  centuries, 
the  practicability  of  their  domestication.-  The  bison  is  still  found,  in  the  country 
named,  roving  in  vast  herds  over  the  plains  of  Kansas,  Nebraska,  and  Minnesota,  to 
the  banks  of  the  Saskatchewino  of  Hudson's  Bay  (vide  Vol.  IV.,  p.  02).  A  figure  of 
the  animal,  and  another  of  the  domestic  cow,  is  given,  from  a  daguerreotype,  in 
Plato  S,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  93.  A  description  of  the  buffalo-hunt,  on  the  plains  of  Pembina, 
is  sul)joincd,  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Sibley,  M.  C,  which  is  both  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive in  its  details,  and  very  valuable,  as  bringing  the  observation  down  to  the  present 
time.  The  writer  lias  himself  participated  in  the  exciting  scenes  of  the  buffalo  chase. 
(Narrative  Journal  of  Travels  to  the  Sources  of  the  Mississipi)i,  1820,  Alb.,  1  vol.  8vo, 
p.  270.)  All  visitors  and  travellers,  who  have  spoken  on  the  subject,  coincide  in  the 
opinion,  that  the  bison  is  incapable  of  domestication,  and  that  it  is  not  without 
imminent  peril  to  themselves  that  the  fierce  and  untamable  herds  of  it  are  hunted. 
Indians  have  never  made  the  attempt  to  tame  it,  nor  is  its  milk  an  article  which  they 

'  Viilc  Cli.ap.  214,  Cosmos,  Vol.  TI.,  p.  .'iST. 

'  The  calf  of  the  Uson  has  often  been  captured  on  the  froTitiers,  and  brought  up  with  domestic  eatllo.  It 
is  measurably  tamed,  but  produces  no  cross.  It  is  utterly  barren  in  thia  state.  It  grows  to  its 
natural  size,  and  is  then  slaughtered  for  beef.  It  is  .stouter  and  loss  mild  than  the  domestic  cow,  and  is 
destructive  to  fences. 

Vol.  v.  —  7  (4!1) 


:  '     'I 


11' 


r>0  MANNEHS   AND  CUSTOMS. 

vnliio.  or  cvor  tasto.  Tt  is  pvizi'd  l)y  tliciii  solely  for  its  liido  and  tlcsli ;  tlio  latter  of 
Avliicli  is  jurki'd,  iuiii  hocoiiios  an  article  of  trallle  in  the  condition  of  poniniican. 
(.Macisoiizio.^ 

Indiiin  customs  aro,  to  a  .i^rcat  extent,  Ibnnded  on  the  fauna  inhabiting  that  counti'v, 
and  many  of  their  rites  and  superstitions  take  their  complexion  frona  the  objects  of  the 
chase.  The  1)ison  has  ever  been  deemed  by  them  one  of  the  prime  olijects  of  hunter- 
prowess  and  skill.  l»ut  it  has  been,  from  tiie  days  of  Goniara,  as  a  wild  and  uutame- 
able  pjjecies,  which  1k'  has  considered  one  of  the  peculiar  token.s  of  a  kind  Providonco 
to  him.  in  his  nonnulic  state,  and  which  ho  regards  only  as  an  object  of  the  cha,se. 
In  a  recent  interview  of  (lovernor  Stevens  with  the  prairie  tribes  of  the  buflalo  plains 
of  the  north,  he  inlbrmed  them  of  the  scheme  of  a  contemplated  railroad  to  the 
Pacific,  which  would  infei'ce])t  their  hunting  gi'ounds.  An  evidi'ut  abirm  was  produced. 
Adhering  to  the  idea  that  the  wild  herds  of  bufl'alo  were  an  inestimable  boon  to  tliem, 
the  venerable  chief  .said  :  *'  The  Great  Father  of  Life,  who  made  us,  and  gave  us  these 
lands  to  live  upon,  made  also  the  bull'alo  and  other  game,  to  afford  us  the  means  of 
life:  his  meat  is  our  food ;  with  his  skin  we  clothe  ourselves  and  build  our  houses; 
he  is  to  us  our  only  means  of  life  —  food,  fuel,'  and  raiment.  I  fear  wo  shall  soon  lie 
deprived  of  the  buflalo:  then  starvation  and  cold  will  diminish  our  numbers,  and  we 
shall  all  be  swejit  away.  The  litifl'alo  is  fast  disappearing.  As  the  White  man  advances, 
our  game  and  our  means  of  life  grow  less;  and  before  many  years,  they  will  all  be 
goi.o."  He  resumed  —  "I  hear  of  a  great  road,  to  be  built  through  our  lands.  We 
do  not  know  what  the  object  of  this  is;  we  cannot  understand  it.  but  we  think  it  will 
drive  away  the  bullalo."  (Ann.  Eeport  Comm'r  Ind.  AlVair.s,  1804,  p.  ISO.)  The 
advance  of  civilization  to  these  tribes  was  eviilently  regarded,  not  as  a  blessing  which 
was  to  furnish  them  new  means  of  subsistence,  but  as  a  curse  which  was  to  sweeii 
them  from  the  earth.  This  i.s,  em]iliatically,  Indian  opinion  among  the  hunter-tribes. 
They  will  not  even  consent  to  raise  domestic  cattle,  far  less  wild.  They  abhor  milk, 
as  the  cup  of  an  enchanter. 

Here,  then,  is  a  palpable  misconception  of  the  early  Spanish  writers,  which  has  been 
sufli>red  to  How  down  through  the  works  of  writers  on  the  subject  for  centuries,  and 
is  still  allowed  to  have  inlluence  on  American  minds,  while  tlie  statements  arc  readily 
believed,  in  all  their  grossness,  abroad.  The  in(iuiries  which  were  issued  at  the 
commencement  of  those  investigations,  in  1S17  (vide  Appendi.x,  Vol.  I.),  were  intended 
to  scrutinize  the  jiopular  errors  on  the  subject  of  Indian  manners  and  customs,  rites 
and  opinions,  and  to  lay  the  foundation  of  more  correct  and  pliilosophic  views  on  the 
topics  brought  into  discussion.  It  was  not  an  object  to  enter,  to  any  extent,  into  the 
description  of  ordinary  and  well-known  customs,  but  rather  to  confine  the  intention  to 
characteristic  points  which  had  been  misapprehended  or  overlooked,  and  by  definite 


'  With  tlio  iliinl  lacis  ul'tlii.-^  !iiiiiii;il,  iiickctl  up  on  tlic  blciik  plains',  lie  '.luilils  lii.s  fire 


i. 


■4 


MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS. 


51 


nppcalH  to  leading  topics  of  history,  laiiguago,  ami  traits,  physical  unci  intellectual,  to 
furnish  a  now  and  autlientic  standard  of  judgment.  The  hope  was  also  entertained 
that  some  lights  might  bo  brought  out,  which  Avould  assimilate  them  with  the 
institutions  and  languages  of  the  oriental  world,  whence  they  appear  to  bo  oflshoots. 
It  was  remembered  that  Maupertius  had  suggested  to  philosophers  the  princii)les  of 
language,  or  "plans  of  thought,"  as  a  means  of  comparing  the  histories  of  men,  and 
that  the  Vaters,  Adeluugs,  and  Klaproths  of  Europe,  had  been  distinguished  by  their 
researches  and  learning  in  thi.s  line.  To  be  a  follower  in  this  department  of  research, 
so  far  as  it  could  be  incidentally  done,  appeared  one  of  the  surest  means  of 
''illustrating"  the  "Indian  life."  The  problem  of  their  origin  and  history  was  deeply 
interesting.  In  one  view,  they  hang  as  a  cord  from  the  lieavcns.  It  a])peared 
pn)l)able,  nay,  almost  certain,  that  they  had  reached  this  continent  prior  to  the  rise 
of  Mahomedanism  and  of  Christianity ;  for  there  is  not  a  trait  referable  to  tiiem,  nor 
a  lisp  of  allusion  in  their  traditions.  Great  antiquity  had  been  ascribed  to  them  by  all 
iiKpiirers;  and,  indeed,  the  more  this  subject  had  been  scrutinized,  the  more  cause 
there  seemed  to  assign  the  Indian  tribes  to  a  very  remote  origin.  Alcove  all,  it  was 
believed,  that  by  throwing  this  living  drapery  around  the  body  of  statistical  facts,  the 
sul)ject  would  assume  a  l)rcadth  and  importance  commending  it  fully  to  statesmen 
and  legislators,  who  were  inspired  by  the  noble  sentiment  of  performing  one  of  the 
highest  classes  of  duties  of  civilization  to  a  very  nmrked,  but  depressed,  family  of  the 
races  of  man.  Such  was,  indeed,  the  original  conception  of  the  mea.surc  by  the 
legislature,  which  directed  that  the  statistics  should  be  accompanied  by  a  collection  of 
facts  and  materials  illustrating  their  history,  condition,  and  prospects.  (Laws  of 
Congress,  Sess.  184C-'7,  Little  &  Brown.)  And,  it  is  cause  of  felicitation  to  remark, 
by  a  recent  enactment,  extending  and  completing  the  inquiry,  that  those  views  are 
recognized  as  their  own  interpetation  of  the  act. 

Eliot,  in  1031,  had  colled  the  attention  of  the  colonies  to  the  Indian.  The  tribes 
are  called,  by  a  quaint  writer  of  the  time,'  "the  ruins  of  mankind."  Iiilluenced, 
doubtless,  by  the  opinions  of  De  Laiit  and  Erasmus,  that  they  were  of  the  lost  Hebrew 
stock,  a  deep  interest  had  been  inspired  on  the  subject.  Nor  has  the  lapse  of  two 
hundred  years  been  able  to  stille  the  moral  sensibilities  of  America  on  the  subject. 
During  this  period,  tomes  had  been  written ;  but  tomes  had  not  solved  the  problem 
of  their  origin,  or  of  the  peculiarities  Mhich  pertain  to  them  as  a  race.  On  the 
opening  of  the  inquiry,  in  1847,  Avhen  these  sketches  were  commenced,  the  mere 
manners  and  customs  of  the  hunter  life  were  not  believed  to  be  a  topic,  respecting 
which,  a  large  amount  of  absolutely  new  information  could  be  brought  forward.  Yet 
it  was  one  which  by  no  means  ought  to  be  wholly  omitted.  The  race  had  ever  been 
a  prominent  theme  of  description  by  writers  and  travellers.     Much  had  been  hastily 


Ctiitoii  .Mivtlipr. 


I  i 


,! 


■   (i 


pi 

,L  111 


■■      ■    ;         J  ■ 


''       ii 


r.2  MANXKKS   AND   CUSTOMS. 

observed  and  written.  Wliat  was  true  of  particular  tribes,  liviii}^  in  soparato  latitude?, 
was  not  so  oi"  others  (lillerently  situated  :  eliniatic  phenomena,  tlie  animals,  and  geoura- 
plii(;;il  jiosition.  had  done  mneh  to  ereate  tribal  peculiarities.  These  tribal  diHerences 
reipiired  to  lie  di'noted  in  any  comprehensive  view.  There  was  sullieient,  after  omitting 
every  discrepance  of  this  kind,  to  justify  generalizations,  and  to  regard  the  race  as  a 
generic  branch  of  the  human  family.  Prior  to  the  American  devolution,  the  Indian 
country  had  been  visited  at  long  intervals  by  travellers,  who  aimed  to  give  more  or 
less  inl'ormation  of  the  aborigines.  The  theatre  of  such  observations  had  been 
cbielly  the  Atlantic  coa.sts.  The  interior  had  been  iiu'tively  visited,  and  to  a 
very  limited  extent.  The  Alleghanies  had  not  been  cro.ssed,  except  by  Indian 
traders  for  the  purpo.ses  of  connnerce.  IJraddock's  march  over  this  range,  and 
his  defeat,  in  17oJ,  demonstrated  how  little  foreigners  knew  of  the  true  points 
of  Indian  character.  The  great  lake  chain  was  chieliy  known  to  readers  from  the 
pages  of  tlie  old  missionary  French  authors.  The  Mississippi  had  actually  been  less 
explored  than  the  Nile  and  the  Ganges.  There  was  an  amount  of  uncertainty, 
imprecision,  or  gross  error,  as  to  the  numl)er  of  the  tribes  in  tliat  ([uarter,  which  is 
absolutely  startling.  In  a  spirit  of  exaggeration,  millions  were  put  for  thousands, 
thousands  lor  hundreds,  .'^iieh  had  been  the  estimates  and  the  actual  knowledge  of 
till'  French  period,  and  such  hiid  iieen  the  estimates  and  the  ideas  of  Indian  nund)ers 
of  the  Spanish  period,  from  the  respective  days  of  Las  Casas,  De  riet)n,  Narvaez,  and  Do 
tSoto.  The  Indian  was  regarded  as  a  mere  wilil  man  of  the  woods,  roving  with  nearly 
the  same  principles  of  action  as  the  bears  and  panthers  he  chased;  and  whatever  was 
wild  and  fierce  in  manners  and  customs,  rites  and  opinions,  it  was  thought,  might  be 
attributed  to  him.  (."^eo  the  ideas  thrown  out  in  the  voyages  of  Cabot,  Hudson,  and 
\'ert'zani.)  Tiiere  was,  in  truth,  a  singidar  succession  of  jirejudiccd,  theoretical,  or 
grasping  discoverers  ami  travellers,  at  early  perioils.  It  was  not  the  age  of 
exactitude  in  observation.  Nor  did  the  foll(jwing  ages  rai)idly  improve.  One  set 
of  superficial  observers  piled  their  ill-digested  adventures  among  the  Indians  on  their 
predecessors,  with  so  little  discrimination  or  judgment,  that  it  is  often  dillicult  to 
separate  [)re-existing  prejudices  IVom  personal  observations,  or  theory  from  fact.  The 
old  French  writers  were  [irone  to  exalt  the  character  and  intellect  of  the  Indians; 
the  Flnglish  writers  were  as  prone  to  depress  it ;  the  one  class  were  ever  ready  to  excuse 
ferocity,  treachery,  and  ingratitude;  the  other,  to  behold  the  man  as  destitute  of  every 
element  of  mental  exaltation:  one  lifted  him  up  to  be  a  sage  and  a  philosopher;  the 
other  depressed  him  tcj  be  a  brute.  Charlevoix,  one  of  the  most  learned,  benevolent, 
and  candid  observers,  remarks  "that,  with  a  mien  and  appearance  altogether  savage, 
and  with  manners  and  customs  which  lavoi-  the  greatest  barbarity,  the  Indian  enjoys 
all  the  advantages  of  society.  At  fiist  view,  one  would  imagine  them  without  form  of 
government,  law.  or  subordination,  and  subject  to  the  wihlest  caprice;  nevertheless, 
they  rarely  deviate  from  certain  nuixims  or  usages,  Ibundeil  on  good  sense  alone, 


III 


MANNERS   AND   (M'STOMS. 


r,:j 


wliich  holds  tlie  place  of  law.  and  supplies  in  srimc  sort  tlio  want  of  authority. 
liiMson  alono  is  capable  of  ictaininf;'  them  in  a  kind  of  siiboi'dination,  not  the  less 
ellectiial  towards  the  end  proposed  for  bein^-  entirely  voluntary.  They  manifest  much 
stability  in  the  engagements  they  have  solemnly  entered  upon,  particularly  in  alllic- 
tiun.  as  well  as  in  their  submission  to  what  they  ap[)rehend  to  bo  the  iippointnient  of 
Providence;  in  all  whicli  they  exhibit  a  nobleness  of  soul,  and  constancy  of  mind,  at 
which  wo  rarely  arrive,  with  all  our  philosophy  and  religion."  (Journal  of  a  Voyage 
in  North  America,  1721.) 

In  his  preliminary  essay.  Vol.  I.,  p.  10.  this  author  admits  that  the  study  of  the 
Indian  languages  is  the  only  safe  mode  of  investigating  *'o  question  of  origin. 
Alaupertius,  in  ITtiG,  may  have  been  cognizant  of  this  sug^.  ■>'' ..n,  and  it  was  prol)al)ly 
known  to  the  Empress  Catherine  of  llussia,  who  directed  investigations  to  the  topic. 
^Fr.  Jeflcrson  appears  to  have  been  the  first  person,  in  America,  to  point  attention  to 
tiie  true  mode  of  studying  the  Indian  history  by  means  of  vocabularies  and  grammars, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  disabuse  the  puljlic  mind  on  the  characters  of  their 
iiuli([uities.  This  was  in  ITSl.  (Notes  on  A'irginia.  pp.  11 'J  and  l-"ili.  London,  17S7.) 
He  intended  to  write  on  the  sulyect  at  large,  but  lost  his  manuscripts  b_\'  tlie 
carelessness  of  a  servant  in  crossing  the  Rappahannock,  and  afterwards  was  called  to 
a  s[)liei'e  of  public  life  wliieli  l'orl)ade  his  beginning  anew.  (My  Personal  Memoirs, 
Philadelphia,  1S52.) 

After  the  close  of  the  American  Revolution,  the  attention  of  Europe  was  more 
particularly  directed  to  the  aborigines.'  Rut  the  character  of  the  men  into  whose 
liands  the  task  fell  was  such  as  to  elicit  little  new  information  respecting  them, 
while  these  visits  exposed  the  Republic,  and  its  treatment  of  the  tribes,  to  no  little 
objurgation.    Mr.  Ilalket  published,  in  London,  a  severe  examination  of  the  treatment 


'  ClmstcUoux,  Voliu'v,  iiiul  r'liatciiulii-i:ui(l,  visited  tlio  country,  unci  wrvU'  cnnnnonts  on  it  and  its  al)urii.'incs. 
■William  lliiiiiljoldt  jilacid  himself  in  tlio  fnmt  rank  of  tlio  idiiluloiiists  of  Kiiroiio,  but  novor  visited  America  ; 
Alexander,  his  dislin^^uishcd  brother,  devoted  himself  almost  cxelusivelv  to  natural  history  and  elimatie  and 
philosophie  )ilienomena,  and  conlinod  himself  to  the  southern  hemisphere.  In  ]S04,  on  his  return,  he  landed 
in  I'hiladeliihia,  from  whence  he  visited  'Washington,  then  in  its  fourth  year,  where  ho  conversed  with 
Mr.  .fefleison  and  >Ir.  (lallatin;  and,  after  siieiidiiij,'  about  two  months  in  the  country,  returned  to  Hurope. 
(Kleiieke  and  Sehlesier's  Life,  N.  V.,  IS."):!,  p.  Sli.)  He  devoted  himself  especially,  says  bis  biographer,  "to 
the  study  of  the  p  ilitieal  relations  and  conditions  of  the  population."  It  docs  not  appear  that  he  made 
inipiiries  into  the  el.araeter,  ian;.;uaj;es,  or  condition  of  the  aliorigines  of  the  United  .^tates.  In  his  Cosmos, 
we  are  astoni.slied  at  the  general  learnin<r  and  research  denoted.  The  origin  of  nations  and  discoveries 
(Voiii  the  fniitful  theatre  of  early  human  energies,  the  Mediterranean,  is  a  mine  of  intelligence  to  those, 
who  like  us,  are  without  elaborate  libraries,  lint  we  look  in  vain  for  any  thing  that  may  bo  used  to  .solve  the 
i|uestiou  of  I  ndiaii  origin.  The  remarks  do  not,  indeed,  aspire  to  grasp  the  subject,  and  we  rise  from  the  perusal 
with  no  new  light  on  a  topic  which,  it  wa.s  thought,  he  only  could  illustrate.  Of  the  United  States  tribes, 
and  their  history  and  languages,  ho  has  probably  never  mailc  a  study  or  even  written  — at  le.ist  we  have  never 
read  of  it.  The  small  charlatans,  who,  from  this  country,  have  tea/.ej  the  Literaiy  and  Scientilic  I.ion  of 
Beriin  with  misrepresentations  respecting  myself,  and  then  spread  the  precious  scandals  in  Anu-rican  .ircles, 
m.ay  have  exalted  themselves  by  putting  their  hands  on  the  shoulders  of  Aja.x,  and  llierebv  given  themselves 
claims  to  pity  I 


■      II' 


!   ' 


54 


M  VNNERS  AND  CUSTOMS. 


of  Indians,  at  tlio  linnu.'  of  boHi  tlio  colonics  and  tin'  Americans.  (Historical  Notes 
respecting  the  Indians  of  Norili  America,  London,  ISlio.)  It  is  not  the  United  States, 
but  tlio  aborlLMiies,  who  have  been  their  own  worst  enrmics,  at  all  stajres  of  their 
history.  Their  general  idleness  and  dissipation  are  snllieient  to  account  for  their 
declension,  without  imputing  the  decline  to  political  systems.  Travellers  of  the 
•Fohn  Dunn  Hunter  or  I'sahuana/er  school,  continued  to  pour  out  their  va|)id 
descriptions  and  ill-digested  theories  to  a  late  period.  Mr.  George  (,'atlin,  in  his 
letters,  gives  a  spirited  view  of  hunting  scenes. 

How  far  the  oliject  of  describing  the  Indian  as  he  is,  has  boon  attained,  the 
preceding  volmncs  nuist  testify.  To  give  additional  value  and  scope  to  the 
collections  made  by  the  author,  and  to  extend  the  investigations  over  geographical 
areas  which  were  not  visited  by  himself,  the  e.\[)erience  and  observations  of  a  class 
of  collaborators  on  the  distant  frontiers  was  a[)|)ealed  to.  In  this  reference  to 
men  of  known  authority  and  veracity,  /(((■/■•<  alone,  not  lh<i,rli>i,  were  called  for; 
and  it  is  believed  that  these  contributions  constitute,  in  every  instance,  pertinent 
and  valuable  additions  to  the  information  published.  These  contributions  have 
been  almost  in(lis[)cnsable.  at  all  times,  in  the  census  and  statistics  of  the  tribes.  In 
this  respect,  it  is  the  Indian  IJureau  that  has  labored.  The  data  accumulated  by 
himself,  during  a  residence  of  four-and-twenty  years  in  tiie  Mississi[)pi  valle}',  and  the 
fruits  of  his  studies  and  researches  on  the  history,  anti(|uities,  and  languages  of  the 
tribes,' were  cliielly  relied  on.  in  the  invcstigatiims  in  these  departments;  the  non- 
e.xhanstion  of  these  personal  desiderata,  as  well  as  the  facts  and  materials  ri'S[)ecting 
the  tribes  of  the  remote  Indian  territorie,«,  renders  the  .selection  for  the  future  pages 
a  task  of  some  intricacy,  while  it  makes  the  publication  of  the  papers  of  this  sort  in 
r.rfrtisn  impossiijlc.  To  rcvisc  and  publish  information  on  such  a  theme,  and  to 
make  a  formal  digest  and  presentation  of  it,  are  very  dilferent  tasks,  for  which 
the  time,  labor,  and  research,  make  most  une(iual  demands.  And  if  my  corre- 
spondents have  been  stijiiulated  to  intenser  exertions  by  the  resi)cct  and  candor 
evinced  for  their  labors,  it  is  lio[)ed  that  they  will  also  perceive  and  ai)preeiate  the 
necessities  that  exist  lor  the  condensations  and  suunnaries  of  their  contributions  in  the 
subscfpicnt  volumes. 

The  two  .sources  of  my  information  are  thus  clearly  denoted,  and  having  candidly 
done  this,  I  proceed.     It  was  not  expected  that  men,  whoso  attention  is  casually,  and 


I-    !1 


'  Tlic  aiitlior  first  entered  tlie  Iinlian  eouiitr)-,  wliieh  surruumls  tlio  Imsiii  of  Lake  .Superior,  in  1S20,  ami 
nililri'ssing  liimself  with  ardor  to  the  Chippewa  lanmi  go,  niado  a  eoinpleto  icxi<'on  of  it.  and  .studied 
its  j.'raiiiiii:ir  eriliealiy.  He  wrote  an  clalioratc  treatisi'  on  the  .suhjeet,  which  rceeived  (he  warm  approval 
ul'  the  late  Mr.  Dujioneeau,  ^Ir.  tlallaliii,  Mr.  Hale,  and  other  iihihilii;;i>l-i,  at  homo  and  ahroad.  One  nl'our 
colh'j^os  awarded  him  the  honor  of  Lfj.D.,  for  his  in(|niry  into  tin'  principles  of  these  lani;nai.'os.  lie 
has  pulilislied  sevi'ral  chapters  of  this  treatise  in  \'ol.  IF.,  p.  .'iol.  For  the  lexicon  he  has  found  no  space  in 
this  work.  lhou'_di  he  has  pulilislied  several  se]iara(e  vnoahnlaries  I'ram  the  West,  South-west,  and  tiio 
T.acific  CI  last. 


•i      *i. 


hi 


MANNERS   AND  CUSTOMS. 


65 


for  liiicf  [icnod.s  (liroctcd  to  such  ii  tlitMiie,  wimlil  furnish  liglit  on  tho  obscure  mul 
intriciiti-  Imuicli  of  ludiiui  liistory  which  rcvciiis  their  ori-iu.  llmnhi.ldt  iiiuis-lf  lias 
not  hucn  iibio,  with  ull  iiis  iillhiciicc  of  lihnvi'ics  find  puwors  of  dechictiun,  to  i)cnotriiti! 
into  tlii.s  ojjscui'o  sulijcct.  I  liiivc  rciid  the  eialjoiMtc  vohnucs  of  his  Cosmos,  rei)lfto 
as  till')'  arc  witli  the  record  of  the  early  and  continued  efforts  of  luinmn  thouj,dit  on  arts, 
paintinji',  poetry,  liistory,  and  astrononiy,  and  on  the  diffusion  of  the  luiuum  race, 
so  fai'  as  hooivs  record  it,  over  tiie  gh^he,  and  tlie  reliex  inlhiences  of  the  get)gra[iiiical 
phenoniena  of  climate,  scenery,  and  natural  productions,  on  the  characteristic  races, 
witiiont  llndiii.i'-  a  single  obHcrvation  for  the  searcher  after  the  Indian  origin  to  build 
on.'  To  e.\|)i'ct  fads  in  evidence  of  a  subject  .so  confes.sedly  involved  in  the  mists 
of  auti'iuity,  would  not  be  wise,  it  is  admitted,  had  the  idea  l)een  entertained, 
iiefereuce  was  made  to  plain  men,  for  iilain  accounts  of  the  Indians  as  they  existed, 
and  if  such  descriptions  and  materials  were  not  wrought  up.  on  the  part  of  my 
collal)orators  or  myself  witli  the  pen  of  a  Waverley  or  Pelham,  it  i.s,  at  least  in  some 
manner,  owing  to  the  circumstance  that  the  work  was  not  designed  to  be  one  of 
imagination.  It  was  aimed  to  make  it  a  transcript  of  the  manners  and  customs 
of  triljcs  who  exist  at  this  day  on  the  frontiers.  Above  every  other  re(iuisitc,  it  was 
designed  to  make  it  authentic. 

Whatever  has  been  the  amount  of  information  thus  far  published,  respecting  the 
coloni/ed,  tho  Inmter,  and  the  fierce  mountain  and  prairie  tribes  —  tribes  widely 
dilferent  in  customs  and  character — little  or  nothing  has  appeared,  in  the  papers 
of  my  correspondents,  on  their  origin,  or  which  may  be  employed  to  compare  their 
ancestors  with  foreign  tribes,  who  are  known  to  histor}-.  And  of  this  little,  almost 
everything  that  may  be  Ibuiul  important  to  future  iu([uirers  is  compriscil  in  the 
aboriginal  vocabuhuies.  Fort\-lbur  languages  and  dialects,  of  three  hundred  and  fifty 
words  each,  have  been  given  on  uniform  principles  of  orthography.  (l"'or  their 
enumeration,  vide  \'ol.  IV'.,  p.  o(j8.)  A  word,  it  has  been  ob.sei'ved,  i.s  a  thing,  and 
can  be  studied  like  a  coin  or  medal.  In  addition  to  this  contribution  to  pliilology, 
a  bibliographical  catalogue  has  been  puljlished,  of  one  hundred  and  lift^'  volumes, 
including  pamphlets  and  books  of  elementary  instruction,  and  all  the  translations 
which  have  been  made  into  the  American  Indian  languages,  from  tho  era  of 
Eliot  to  tho  present  day  —  constituting,  in  truth,  the  entire  literature  of  tho  Indian 
languages.     (Vide  Vol.  IV.,  p.  ■V'ili.) 

Of  the  facts  recorded  to  denote  tho  capacities  of  tho  Indian  mind  —  of  their  power 
of  computing  nnmber.s  —  of  their  craniological  developments — of  their  skill  in  arts, 


'  Cosmos.  Ill  the  topics  Imiiillcil,  this  is  .iii  c.\;im]ilo  of  tlio  power  of  intillcctiml  iilistnatioii  and  geiicnilization. 
lie  consiilers  every  ii;;;e,  iVoiii  tli<!  earliest  dates,  cognizai'.t  ol'  what  liud  been  done  by  its  predecessors,  and 
rosponsildo  to  them  for  its  energies,  its  arts,  and  its  diseovoriea,  Ions;  before  tlic  invention  of  printinj;-,  and,  of 
course,  long  liefore  tliere  can  be  any  prcteneo  that  learnint:  was  popular,  whereas  many  of  the  diseoverie.s  iu 
arts  and  in  maritime  life,  prior  to  the  age  of  Faust,  were  made  by  men  who  had  no  pretenc'     a  erudition. 


H 


; 


!■    ;! 


M 


MANNEHS  AND  (TSToMS. 


iineicnt  niul  iiKKleni  —  of  their  oral  nttompts  in  llctioii  iiiul  fancy,  nml  their  power  of 

jiii'touraphii'  notatiuii.  —  t()|iii'M  wiiicli  are  essential  to  any  |>iiiloso|)iiical  view  (if  tlio 
man,  it  will  lie  sullieient  here  to  allude  to.  In  whatever  trait  they  dilVer,  or  however 
one  trihe  or  elass  of  tribes  may  excel  another,  there  is  a  reniarUahle  afireenient  in 
their  {.'eneral  manners  ami  ensloins  anil  opinionn,  and  in  their  physical  and  iiuiital 
traits  and  cliaraeter.  An  Indian  from  the  Uio  Grande  del  Norte,  from  the  plains  of 
Texas,  Kansas,  Nebraska,  and  of  Minnesota,  present  strikini,'  points  of  n^reement. 
]5oth  their  ji/i//s!i/i(i  and  iit<iralr  are  one.  The  pecnliarities  of  manners  and  customs, 
where  they  exist  in  the  most  striking  forms,  are  found  to  1"' 'lii  •,  in  {(real  measure, 
to  the  diversities  of  latitude  and  loniiitnde,  the  changes  of  climate,  freographical 
position,  and  thi'  natural  production  and  distinctive  /oology  t)f  the  country.  As 
attention  is  diri'cted  to  the  tribes  oceu[iying — not  the  tropical  and  torrid  regiitns 
of  the  South,  or  of  British  America,  but  the  area  of  the  United  States,  the  similarity 
of  manners  and  customs,  as  well  as  the  agreement  of  tiie  entire  character  of  the  nnin, 
becomes  general  and  striking.  And  when  the  inquiry  i.s  extendetl  to  external  customs 
and  to  the  i)hysical  traits,  such  as  the  color  of  the  skin,  eyes,  and  hair,  ami  tho 
general  stature  and  features,  the  resen  blance  is  found  to  be  of  a  character  which  may 
be  called  <iiiiti(i<  iilal,  so  that  whoever  has  seen  one  triije,  may  ))e  said  to  have  seen  ail. 
Nor  is  it  less  true,  whatever  elfects  civilization  and  the  arts  ma\-  have  had  on 
jiarticular  tribes  or  stocks,  that  they  cling  with  undying  tenacity  to  these,  the 
leading  characteristics  of  the  race.  But  two  generic  stocks,  in  distant  and  apparently 
disconnected  or  non-communicating  geographical  positions,  had,  at  the  opening  of  tho 
sixteenth  century,  established  regular  dynasties,  adopted  arts,  and  risen  to  a  grade 
of  civilization;  while,  by  far  the  greatest  amount  of  the  aboriginal  jiopulation  of 
the  continent,  from  Terra  del  Fuego  to  the  Arctic  ocean,  roved  in  the  deei)est  savage 
state.  There  was  a  singular  buiU  character,  as  the  naturalists  express  it.  Even 
the  snlijects  of  Atahualpa,  who  liad  yielded  to  a  peculiar  line  of  arts,  to  fixed 
liabits  of  industr}',  and  tho  polity  of  a  .striking  system  of  government  and  religion, 
e\inced  that  singular  imperturl)ability  to  fear,  and  schooU'd  discii)line  under  danger, 
which  mark  the  wildest  tribes  of  the  North.  The  penalty  of  instant  death,  punished 
the  violation  of  this  stoicism  in  an  individual,  on  the  snorting  of  Do  Soto'.s  horse. 
(Prcscott's  ("oncjucst  of  Peru.)  In  tho  .same  tomb  in  which  a  noble  IVruvian  wa.s 
buried,  carefully  inclosed  in  walls  of  stone,  was  deposited  the  dog,  the  most  preciona 
sacridce,  at  this  day,  of  the  North  American  Indian ;  and  the  tyjie,  it  would  si>em, 
there,  ajj  well  as  here,  of  the  Indian  religious  philosophy.     (\'ide  Appendix,  No.  '1.) 


MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS. 


r,7 


AliK  Till".  IMMAN  TltinilS  (»!•'  I'OIU'.KIN  OltKilN?— i;.\'AM!NATM».\  Ol"  'IIIIMU  .MANNKU.H 
A.M)  (rST()M,>^,  lUTKS  A.\I»  llKLKilUN,  IN  VIKW  ()!■'  THIS  (ilKSTJON. 


I 
I 


IIy  TniliiV  i.s  iiipnnt  tlie  const  from  tlio  moiitli  of  the  Tiidiis  to  Tiipo  roiiiofiii.  tlii'oiivli 
till-  (liiir  of  Miiniiiir,  iiu'liidiii;.'  tlic  isluml  of  Ccvlun,  iiiiil  iiloiif,'  tlio  CoioiiiiUKk'l  iiiid 
Minlins  ciiiists  to  till'  iiioiitli  of  tlio  (liiiiui's;  miil,  fur  the  i-iirposcs  of  tliis  view,  tlio 
(■iilir(>  regions  of  liiilostan  ilriiiiicil  by  the  {{raimmpootra;  of  the  IJiirmaii  emiiire, 
Siaiii.  Canihojii,  and  the  island  of  Sumatra,  (juito  to  the  borders  of  Cochin-China. 
It  is  this  [)art  of  Asia  wliieh  was  anciently  lilled  with  the  Ceiitoo  or  Hindoo  race, 
prior  to  the  irruptions  of  tin-  Moguls.  And  it  is  to  these  coasts  that  the  writers 
o"  the  fifteenth  century  looknl  for  the  physical  type  which  led  to  the  liestowal 
ol'  the  term  lii</!(iii><  on  the  American  aliorigines.  (,'omnieice  had.  prior  to  this  time, 
made  the  ports  and  the  rich  spice  islands  of  this  part  of  the  Asiatic  continent  familiar 
to  navigators;  and  it  was,  confessedly,  to  reach  tlie.so  repositories  of  connuercial 
wealth  that  Columbus  biddly  ventured  to  .sail  directly  West. 

.Right  or  wrong,  the  designation  obtained  currency.  The  resemblances  wore  docined 
striking,  at  a  time  when  the  history,  manners,  and  customs  of  neither  race  had  been 
fully  examined ;  when  the  study  of  the  physiology  of  races  had  not  proceeded  to 
distinguish  the  olive  from  the  cinnamon-colored  skin;  ■when  philology  was,  in  truth, 
unknown;  and  when  favorable  comparisons  were  indulged  by  the  popular  mind, 
between  two  diverse  races  of  man,  one  of  which  was  the  most  subtle  and  profound 
and  learned  in  letters  and  the  arts  on  that  continent,  and  the  other,  if  wo  follow 
Ulloii,  in  a  state  of  comparative  barbarism.  And  when  the  progress  of  geographical 
disco'.ery  determined  America  and  Asia  to  be  .separate  continents,  parted  by  a  wide 
strait,  precision  was  given  to  descriptive  language,  by  distinguishing  the  ir.v/  from 
the  A'*/  Indian. 

The  Hindoos,  or  Jlindostanee,  arc  professors  of  the  worship  of  Brahma.  They  vie 
with  the  Chinese  in  antiipiity.  IJrahniinism  itself  Mas  founded  on  the  dogmas  of  their 
anciei  t  gymnosophists,  who  wore  the  earliest  teachers  of  religion,  astrology,  and  of 
medical  and  occult  knoAvledge.  The  Brahmin  priest  was  a  person  absolutely  sacred. 
lie  allected  the  greatest  sanctity  and  self-sacrificing  spirit.  lie  retired  to  deep 
caverns  and  caves,  which  led  to  the  erection  of  a  class  of  mysterious  and  magnificent 
temples,  which  form  at  once  a  clas.s  of  the  most  anticpie  and  wonderful  structures  of 
the  A'siatic  continent.  Widows  who  ascended  the  funeral  pyre,  were  purified  for  the 
highest  awards  of  future  bliss.  Persons  who  precipitated  themselves  into  the  sacred 
waters  of  the  Ganges  —  a  river  supposed  to  origimite  in  Paradise,  —  secured  the  same 

Vol.  v.  — 8 


r.ft 


MANNERS   AND  CUSTOMS. 


■I 
i 


■    I' 


rcwiinlf*.  Ti)  tlic  llimlno  nice  lioloiiiTH  tlio  SiuiHcrit  liiiipmgc;  ami  to  tliis  piirt  oC  tho 
hiiitiiiii  Ihiiiily.  pliiliilu^istH  tciicli  iih,  Im  tu  Ih>  tniccil  the  f^iciit  Iii(l()-(K<niiiiiiic  fiiiiiily 
of  l;iin.Miiii;cs.  wliicli  is  f|i()kt'ii  ovor  ho  fircivt  ii  part  of  tlii'  world.  Lcaniiiiv',  rcsoarcli, 
and  iiifrcniiity,  liiivc  i'\iiaiisti'd  tlioinHclvoM  upon  the  knowlodgo,  arts,  wornliip,  and 
.xiilitio  MyMtoni  of  jiliilosopliy  of  the  Hindoo  nationM. 

The  inlialiitaiits  of  India  liavo  boon,  from  tho  farliost  notifos,  reinnrkaI)K'  for  their 
nlotli  and  cdL-niiinicy.  Ahsoliitc  idlcni'Hs  and  inactivity  aru  dciMned  tho  ninnniit  of 
happiness.  Aoconlinj;  to  thuir  Shastcrs,  or  nacrod  Iwioks,  Hrahina  liiinsolf  has  licon 
ctornaiiy  doin.L'  nothin^r,  and  will  he  doing  nothing  to  the  end  of  eternity.  Professor 
Wilson  informs  ns,  that  their  ideas  un  this  snhjcct,  originally  confnficd  and  oh.scnre, 
have  degenerated  into  monstron.s  and  siiblinio  absnrditie.s.  Kralmia  Hymboli/eH 
creation.  Principles  and  events  are  deified.  They  have  thirty  thousand  gods.' 
Society  is  arranged  in  castes,  which  are  unchangeable.  To  fox'Httko  these,  is  to  make 
life  despicable  and  deplorable,  living  and  dying. 

These  allusions  are  sunicient  to  show  the  fixed  and  indomitable  state  of  Hindoo 
society.  Of  all  parts  of  Asia  and  the  known  world,  to  whicli  the  Indian  manners, 
customs,  and  opinions,  rites  and  ol).«ervanccs,  may  be  compared,  Ilindoostan  ofl'crs  the 
least  in  the  way  of  coincidences  and  observances.  If  the  term  Indian  i.s  thence  derived, 
as  wo  have  shown,  it  is  almost  the  only  thing  capable  of  such  a  reference.  In  these 
cfunparisons  of  race  with  race,  no  allusion  is  made  to  certain  personal  features,  and  to 
non-essential  resemblancos  in  tho  forms  of  society  and  institutions,  which  are  known 
to  be  the  result  of  the  political  coni|ueHts  of  the  Mogid  or  Mongul  race;  wlio,  starting 
up  iit  the  opening  of  the  twelfth  century,  overran  all  India,  from  Persia  to  tho 
IJurman,  and  even  the  Chinese,  empire.  Thi.s  was  wholly  a  jjolitical,  not  an 
intellcctiuil,  or,  so  to  say,  psychological  and  moral  revolution.  It  wa.s  a  con(piost 
which  left  tho  fundamental  mind  of  the  Gentoo  nations  —  their  rites,  opinion.s, 
philosophy,  learning,  and  arts,  unclmngod. 

Ilindoostanco  opinions  and  rites  remain  essentially  tho  same,  at  this  day,  that  they 
were  when  the  Greek  history  first  takes  notice  of  them.  Idolatry  has,  from  the 
earliest  dates,  presented  its  most  fixed  and  repulsive  features  throughout  India.  Tho 
worship  paid  to  Brahma,  Vi.shnoo,  and  Siva,  exhibits  tho  human  mind  as  completely 
lost,  in  a  phihwopliical  search  after  first  principles,  as  it  would  seem  possible  to  be. 
Ob.servers  have  been  most  unfavorably  impressed,  in  modern  times,  by  images  erected 
to  Gunga  and  Juggernaut,  and  the  other  grosser  forms  of  their  endless  panthci.sm. 
Mahomodanism  comes  in  as  an  element  to  divide  opinion,  but  this  docs  not  date 
farther  buck,  in  Ilindoostan,  than  the  close  of  the  sixth  century  of  the  Christian 
era,  the  egira  itself  not  having  taken  place  till  022  a.d.  There  are  throe  or  four 
fundamental  trait.s,  which  have  been  employed  as  means  of  comparison  in  contem- 


Two  Li'ituri's  on  tlii'  Hindoo?,  before  llic  I'niversity  of  Dxt'ord.     II.  II.  Wilson.     London,  IS II. 


^ 


MANNERS    AND  TI'STOMS. 


r>!) 


pIiiliiiK'  tlio  iimniicrrt  and  eiiHtomM  of  tlio  Hiiidot).'*.  TIkmc  nic,  the  Haciifico  of  willows 
on  llie  ruiici'iil  p^ro  —  tlio  fjciiunil  iiiciiu'iutioii  of  tla-  ilciiJ  —  tin?  cc'icmony  of  Imok- 
HwiM>,'iiig  of  zealous  ilovoteoH,  and  tiio  division  of'  socii'ty  into  lixod  ciiHtt's.  Tlio 
burning  of  widows  with  the  dead  bodies  of  their  husbands  has  been,  in  recent  years, 
interdicted  in  the  districts  of  India  sul)ject  to  tlio  Hritish  empire,  but  the  native 
princes  sutler  the  practice  still  to  exi-*l  in  rciimle  districts.  An  instance  of  this  kind 
was  witnessed,  in  all  its  cnorn.ity,  by  the  Uev.  J.  Knyland,  so  late  us  iSlid.  (Monthly 
Missionary  Paper,  New  York.) 

Tho  revolting  rite  of  suspending  the  living  body  on  hooks  of  iron,  inserted 
nndcr  the  cartilages  of  the  arms  and  the  back,  is  one  of  those  ceremonies  by 
which  the  devotee  is  believed  to  accumulate  meritorious  siiU'ering  before  tho  Indian 
gods.  Still  more  revolting  are  the  cusbuns  of  inliinticism  and  the  interment  of 
widows  in  tho  same  grave,  on  the  demise  of  their  1  isbaiids;  —  customs  which  are, 
nt  this  time,  nearly  or  quite  conlined  to  the  i.sla  ds  o'"  the  East  indies  and 
South  seas. 

With  regard  to  the  institution  of  cush'.,  it  comiiletely  pari)!v,,t's  tb<'  Hindoo  mind. 
Bound  down  as  it  is,  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  with  their  dogmas  and  j-racticeM. 
it  could  but  happen,  that  these  traits  should  reai)pear  along  the  i.iagnidceni  itreams 
and  towering  mountains  of  the  American  forests,  were  iis  population  deri'-nc*  ,'  from 
that  (piarter  of  tho  globe.  Yet,  from  the  torrid  and  throughout  tho  -oi'ical  and 
temperate  zones,  no  such  customs  have  been  noticed.  Mr.  Ilarnin  '  .ornis  us,  iiuleei^ 
that  in  tlie  frigid  latitudes,  west  of  49°,  in  tho  parts  of  tho  coun  ry  d<  rominated  New 
Caledonia,  tho  Taccully  tribe  of  those  latitudes  sometimes  burn  their  dead.  But  tho 
custom  is  local,  and  does  not  extend  to  their  neighbors,  the  Neotetains,  as  they 
bury  their  dead.  No  Indian  widow  is  subjocted  to  the  horrid  rit^s  of  the  pyre,  or 
interment  with  die  dead.  A  year's  mourning  is  the  most  severe  iiunishment  wo  hear 
of.  No  female  or  other  child  is  threatened  with  infanticide.  Of  ilni  doctrine  of  castes 
wo  hear  nothing  among  the  aboriginal  trilx's  of  America.  They  enjoy  equal  rights 
and  privileges,  and  no  child  is  born  with  the  belief  that  this  dogma  is  to  interfere  with 
its  pursuits  in  after-lifo.  Nor  could  an  idea,  more  abhorrent  to  the  independenco 
and  free  action  of  tho  aboriginal  mind,  be  broached. 

To  prepare  warriors  in  tho  trial  of  endurance,  there  are  some  of  the  barbarous 
tribes,  on  tho  U^jper  Missouri,  who  make  iucisioi,.  -y,  the  tendons  of  tho  arms,  by 
which  they  assume  the  hardihood  to  drag  a  buita-o  bide  recently  taken  from  the 
animal.  This  rite  is  rare,  even  among  tho  most  barbarous  tribes,  and  has  not  often 
been  witnessed.  But  where  it  exists,  it  has  71.  connection  with  religious  rites.  It  is  a 
mere  test  and  boast  of  bravery  and  hardih  od.  It  has  been  descrilied  by  Mr.  Catlin, 
a  well-known  author  (vide  Vol.  III.,  p.  2  34),  as  practised  within  late  years  among  tho 
Mandans.     Yet  tho  same  writer  ascribe,s  the  origin  of  this  people  to  tho  adventure 


1^:       I 


.         i       i       : 

i 

li| 

1 1  ' 

1            ^ 

B         ■'* 

tJO 


MANNKRS   AND   (TSTOMS. 


of  the  Wc'lcli  priuco  ]Madoc,  in  tlic  twt'H'tli  ctMitiiiy.  No  author  lias,  however, 
attrihutoil  siicli  trial  iif  eiiiUiraiico  to  tlio  ancient  IJriton.  Neither  Tacitus  nor 
Ai;rii'ola,  who  have  written  Iar;iel\'  on  the  Ihitons,  a.-'cribc;  any  analoj;;ous  I'ites  to  the 
ancient  Cinilirians.  Witiiont  reuiuil  to  tiiis  theory,  however,  it  is  known  that  the 
jMandans  put  their  young  warriors  to  great  trials  of  their  strength  anil  capacity  of 
cnilnrance  on  certain  jjulilic  occasions,  during  which  the  weight  of  skins  is  sometimes 
dragged  hy  thongs  of  deer's  sinew  inserted  hehind  the  solid  parts  of  the  larger  nniscles 
of  the  arms.  Similar  practices  are  reported,  on  un(piestional)le  authority,  to  exist 
among  otlu'r  harharous  tribes,  on  the  npjjcr  waters  of  the  JSIissouri.  (Viile  Apiiendix, 
No.  li.)  What  appears  to  one  ol)server,  whdse  mind  is  (illed  with  a  certain  class 
of  prc'conci'ived  ideas,  in  one  light,  may  seem  to  another,  who  is  relieved  from 
such  theories,  in  a  dillerent  phasis  ;  and  tiiis  may  account  for  the  opinion,  or 
the  |)revalence  of  imagination  in  the  di'seriplions  of  the  Jlissouri  Indians,  rell'rred 
to  hy  Colonel  Mitchell.  (\ol.  111.,  p.  'JM.)  'J'rials  of  physical  strength  and 
endurance  are,  indeed,  one  of  the  couinunest  traits  of  savage  nations,  and  they 
may  exist  without  the  least  necessity  of  supposing  them  to  he  any  e'.idi'uce  of  a 
derivative  origin.  There  is  one  trait,  iiowevei".  among  the  North  American  Indians, 
in  relation  to  the  state  of  females  muler  the  inlluciu'e  of  their  periodical  illness, 
wiiich  is  so  peculiar  and  striking,  that  it  may  here  he  nuMitioiu'(l.  The  catanuMiia, 
are  believed  to  have  a  necromanti(!  efli'ct  on  persons  whose  tracks  they  cross;  hut 
females  in  tliis  condition  are  thought  to  have,  by  a  nu'ri,'  touch,  a  baleful  inlluenco 
on  the  great  business  of  war  and  hunling.  To  i)revent  the  contact  of  the  warrior 
or  hunti'r.  during  this  period,  witii  an}'  vessel  or  utensil  in  the  wigwam,  she  abstracts 
herself  Irom  it.  building  a  separate  lodge,  near  by.  wheri>  she  strictly  abides  during 
the  menstrual  season.  (Plate  No.  li.)  The  custom  prevails  anu)ng  the  ninnerous 
Algoni[uin.  Dacota,  and  .\piialacliian  tril)es.  and.  so  far  as  obse-vation  extends,  among 
all  tlu-  Indian  nations  who  dwell  east  of  the  Kocky  Mountains.  Oljservcrs  nK)ng 
the  I'acilic  coast  tribes  have  not  spoken  on  this  topic.  No  such  custom  lias,  so  i'ar 
as  our  reading  extends,  been  noticed  among  .''\>  original  Hindoos,  or  Paras,  of  II in- 
dostan,  or  their  Tartiirie  conrpierors,  from  the  Indus  to  the  (ianges.  It  is  hardly 
su[)posable  to  he  a  custom  of  American  oiigin.  Adair  pronounces  it  a  Hebrew 
custom.  Abstract  notions  of  cleanliness  are  not  the  characteristic  trait  ul  savage 
nations  in  any  part  of  the  world,  and  in  our  present  state  of  the  knowledge  of  human 
customs  of  early  rac(>s,  this  exclusion  iVom  the  douu'stic  ciri'le  a])pears  to  reveal 
the  idea  of  "clean  anil  unclean,"  denoted  in  the  Mosaical  ceremonial  laws. 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS. 


CI 


JIKTIII.It  CONSIDKliATlONS  ON  TIIK  SUIUKCT  OK  [NDIA.V  OIUGIX  — ADORATION  (W 
lllii:,  OR  SlN-WORSlllJ',  IIXA.MLNED:  TKSTIMONi'  OF  TUH  liKST  AUTHORS  OX 
THIS   SURJKCT. 


Jill',  if  the  Ainoricau  tribos  arc  not  of  Hindoo  or  Ilimlustiincc  origin,  ns  the 
preceding  olwervalions  denote,  are  they  not  of  tlnit  great  and  wide-^iweeping  Mongid 
or  geiuTal  Tartar  raee,  Mhieii.  starting  up  from  the  interior  [)arts  of  Asia,  overran 
llinddstan.  and  ereeteti  the  Saracen  eni[)ire?  And,  mi  not  tliose  customs  and  traits, 
wiiicii  iiave  hocn  deemed  Mongoiie,  of  tiiat  transl'iised  stock,  of  tlie  con((uerorsof  India'.' 
Jt  is  believed  tiiat  they  are  not.  Gengis  Kiian  elleeted  his  coiupiests  in  India  al)iiut 
A.I).  I'J27.  Tiio  Tolteo  and  the  Peruvian  emjiires  were  then  fully  estid)lished  in 
America.  All  tiie  authorities  concur  here.  Tlio  revolutions  that  overturned  the 
Toltecs  were  entirely  achieved  by  an  aboriginal  [)eople,  mIio  spoke,  indeed,  the  same 
generic  language,  and  had  the  same  fundamental  history.  The  Aztecs,  who,  according 
to  (Mavigero,  began  their  march  of  conquest  (as  recorded  by  tiio  picture-wiiting 
(if  Mohuini)  in  ll(iO,  reached  Anahuac  in  I'Jt-"),  but  did  not  obtain  the  mastery  in 
Mexico,  and  set  up  for  themselves,  till  l-"!',l'J.  (Amer.  Elhn.  Trans.,  Vol.  1,  p.  Ilil.) 
it  is  true,  in  reference  to  the  Tartar  coufjuest  in  India  of  I'I'll,  that  data  derived 
from  the  monuments  of  the  Mississii)[)l  valley  and  of  Florida,  denote  the  earh-  jiart 
of  (lie  twelfth  century  to  have  been  an  epoch  of  great  changes  and  disturbances  in  that 
(|narter.  (Trans.  Am.  Ethn.  Soc,  Vol.  I.,  p.  4JS.)  Of  these  ancient  war.s,  the  traditions 
of  the  lro(|uoi.s  as  recorded  by  Cusic  (History  of  the  Si.K  Nations),  and  bv  Ducdiiiiie 
(Vol.  IV.,  p.  lo")),  both  native  authorities,  represent  a  period  of  great  ancient  wars 
and  disturbances  in  the  Mississippi  valley.  Such  i.s,  also,  the  traditionary  testimony 
of  the  ancicut  Lcnno  Lenapis.  (Tran.s.  Amer.  Phil.  Society  of  ISl!).)  The  discovery  of 
an  ancient  fort  in  Adams  county,  Ohio,  by  Dr.  Locke,  pointed  to  the  same  general  date. 
Ihit  a  view  of  the  western  anliijuities  denotes,  that  the  wars  referred  to.  cannot  be 
located  farther  back  than  about  si.K  hundred  years,  which  brings  the  events  to  the 
era  of  the  breaking  up  of  the  Toltec  empire,  iuid  renders  it  proi)able  that  they  are 
due  to  the  transference  or  outrush  of  southern  tribes,  who  obeyed  the  impul.se  of  that 
leading  catastro[iho  in  the  Indian  history  of  North  Aiuerica.  The  Natchez,  Chicka- 
saw."', and  Choctaw.s,  have  distinct  traditions  of  such  origin  in  the  South.  (.\pp.  No.  ;>.) 
The  vestiges  of  ancient  occupancy  in  the  West,  are  merely  adverted  to,  in  this  place, 
in  connexion  with  the  period  of  the  Mongnl  con(|uests.  Koi  if  events  of  so  general 
and  overwhehning  a  character  did  not  proiud  the  Hindoo  raee  to  seek  refuge  aud 
enlargement  in  this  direction,  of  which  there  is  no  evidence  — yet,  what  probability 
is  there,  that  the  Mongul  conqueror.s,  who  had  introduced  Mahomedanism  into  India, 


"4 


I  ; 


'Mj 


G2 


MANNERS   AND  CUSTOMS. 


ami  who  had  letters  and  arts,  .should  have  ncgluctod  their  conquests  and  doniiniou 
of  that  attractive  field  of  human  occupancy  and  triuniplis,  to  follow  a  spirit  of  adventure 
or  conijuest  in  the  wilderness  of  America? 

A  peculiar  line  of  mental  evidences,  bearing  on  history,  may  be  appealed  to,  on  the 

topic  of  origin,  which  commends  itself  to  attention.     It  is  this  —  if  the  absence  of 

Buddhism  and  of  Brahminism,  among  the  American  triljes,  is  conclusive  that  they 

are  free  from  an  unti(jue  Hindoo  element  in  their  population,  is  not  the  absence 

of  tlie  Mahomedan  religion,  rites,  and  custtmis,  equally  conclusive  of  the  non-existence 

of  the  mixed  Hindoo  or  IndoTartaric  stock  ?    Mahomedanism  dates  its  ri.se,  agreeably 

to  the   preceding  data,  about  sicti/sircn   years    after   tlie  Aztecs  commenced  their 

migrations.     An  epoch  of  one  hundred  and  eighteen  years  of  the  Toltcc  sovereignty 

then  passes.     Tiiey  had  reigned  about  one  hunih'cd  and  twenty  years,  wlicn  tliey 

were  first  visited  by  an  invading  army  under  Cortez.     Tliis  occurred  in  1520.     Not  a 

trace  of  the  wor,ship  of  Buda,  nor  of  the  tenets  of  Mahomet,  was  observed.     It  is 

permitted  the  incpiirers  into  the  Indian  religion  to  go  back  a  step  further.     Neither 

were  tliere  any  traces  of  the  Christian  scheme  found.     Every  observation  directed  to 

tlieir  rites  and  opinions,  denoted  them  to  be  an  older  race  of  mankind,  or  at  least  of  an 

older  scheme  of  religious  opinions.     Tiiey  were,  indeed,  polytheists,  liaving  a  long  ritual 

catalogue  of  spiritual  existences,  rei)resenting  the  deity,  well-nigh  as  numerous  as  the 

Hindoos  themselves.  But  the.-^e  were  wholly  diverse  in  their  names, odices,  and  character. 

It  revealed  a  subtle  scheme  of  genii-worship  or  demonology,  the  functions  of  which  were 

wiehled  by  a  class  of  magicians,  who  assumed  the  priesthood.    It  was  evidently  through 

the  fear  of  this  powerful  cla.ss  of  men,  who  ab.'^orbed  all  knowledge,  that  the  sovereignty 

had  been  reached.     The  higher  cla.ss,  or  what  the  Spanish  called  "nobility,"  were 

always  of  tiie  priestly  order.    Montezuma  himself  was  at  once  at  the  head  of  the  Indian 

churcli,  so  to  say,  and  of  tlie  government,  as  his  predecessors  had  lieen.     Whatever 

tlie  theories  of  spiritu.il  existences  were,  or  liad  been,  it  was  then  a  most  incongruous 

and  abhorrent  system.     They  worshipjied  chieHy  the  god  of  War,  under  the  figure 

of  a  huge  idol  placed  on  the  top  of  a  teocalli,  and  to  him   they  offered   human 

sacrifices.     When  Christianity  came  in  contact  with  such  a  system,  it  had  no  option, 

but  to  strike  it  down.     Their  temples  were  burned  —  their  idols  ovcrtlirown  —  their 

picture-writing  committed  to  the  flames  —  everything,  in  fact,  which  in  any  manner 

savored  of  the  .system,  was  destroyed,  with  a  Vandalic  spirit,  which,  as  it  swept  away 

most  of  their  ancient  .scrolls,  is  to  bo  regretted.     Christianity  could   not  tolerate  the 

Aztec    rito.s,  as   they  were    found  by  Cortez;    but  it   availed   itself  of  a  means  of 

communicating  instruction  through  the  system  of  their  picture-writing  —  a  system 

wiiich  arrested  tlie  .sttention  of  Europe.     Tiiis  is  the  undoubted  origin  of  tiie  picto- 

grapliic  scrolls,  puldished  by  Ilackhiyt,  wliicli  have  been  commented  on  so  much,  as 

betokening  an  inkling  of  Christianity  among  the  natives.     Ciiief  among  the.«e  pieture- 

writing,s,  presented  by  the  Kngli.^h  collector  of  voyages  and  travels,  is  the  figure  of  a 


ti^ 


t 

4 


•I 


MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS. 


68 


If, 


f 


sorpont,  standing  before  a  female,  witli  two  altars  (one  of  which  is  overturned,  to 
denote  Cain's  unacceptable  oflbrinf''*  —  the  whole  being  intended  to  teach  the  doctrine 
of  original  sin.  Equally  pre-eiruien  ,  on  another  sheet,  is  the  figure  of  an  eagle, 
reposing  on  a  tree,  and  spitting  out  tongues;  which  is  designed  to  symbolize  the 
confusion  of  languages  at  Babel.  Not  a  doubt  can  exist,  that  these  drawings  are  of  a 
date  subsecjuent  to  the  conquest  of  Mexico. 

There  was  a  tradition,  among  the  South  American  tribes,  of  an  universal  deluge, 
at  a  remote  ago,  which  swept  off  all  niiinki.id,  but  a  single  family,  or  pair,  to  whom 
the   repcopling   of  the  world  is  attributed.      Tiiis   is  variously  related,  in  various 
latitudes.     A  similar  tradition,  with  similar  discrepancies,  exists  among  the  North 
American   tribes,  up   to  the  Arctic   circle.     To  the  Toltccs — Coxcox,  and   to   the 
Algoncpiins  —  Manabosho,  was  the  survivor  and  hero  of  this  catastrophe.     Observers 
have  not  been  wanting,  among  the  arch i tec tiu'al  ruins  of  South  America,  to  recognise 
in  some  of  their  ancient  paintings  the  .symbol  of  an  ark,  nnder  the  figure  of  a  boat 
or  a  sor[)ent.     But  in  a  subject  of  such  deep  moral  interest,  there  is  always  reason  to 
apprehend  that  the  fervor  of  imagination,  or  the  enthusiasm  of  theory,  may  render 
it  easy  for  such  persons  to  recognise  resemblances,  of  which  the  colder  eye  of  history 
can  see  nothing.     If,  however,  there  be  no  evidence  of  the  ancient  prevalence  of 
Maiiumedanisin,  or  of  the  doctrine  of  Christianity,  among  the  American  tribes,  their 
manners  and  customs  present  some  traits,  wiiich  denote  them  to  be  the  descendants 
of  a  more  ancient  race,  who.se  opinions  and  dogmas  once  overspread  the  oiiental 
world.     Allusion  is  made  to  some  of  the  earliest  nations,  in  the  worship  of  the  Sun 
and  Moox — the  adoration  of  the  Puin'cii'LK   ok  Fihk,  and  the  dogma  of  the  two 
principles  of  Good  and  Evil.     Without  more  than  an  allusion  to  the  empire  of  Peru, 
where  the  worship  of  the  Sun  existed,  with  a  cercnuniy  and  intensity  as  full  as  over 
was  witnessed  by  the  Ghebirs  of  Persia,  it  is  snflicicnt  to  say,  that  there  arc  evidences 
of  tiie  ancient  prevalence  of  this  worship  throughout  America.     In.  Mexico,  where  the 
doctrine   had   been  overlaid  by  horrid  rites  and  superstitions,   it  was  still  a  funda- 
mental belief,  and  they  attributed  to  the  Sun  all  vitality,  power,  and  intelligence. 
Tribes  who  pressed,  at  various  eras,  from  the  tropical  to  the  temperate  latitudes,  and 
who  abhorred  human  sacrifices,  carried  with  them  the  milder  forms  and  ceremonies 
of  this  early  superstition  of  the  human  race.     On  the  banks  of  the  Mississipj)i,  the 
rites  of  this  worsiiip  were  establisiied  at  an  early  epoch.     De  Soto  found  it  among 
tiie  Quigualtangi,'  a  powerfid  and  determined  nation,  living  on  the  east  banks  of  tlio 
river,  l)elow  tlie  junction  of  the  Arkansas.     He  aimed,  vainly,  to  ingratiate  himself 
with  them  by  representing  himself  as  the  child  of  the  Sun.     (Garalasco  De  la  Vega, 
as  quoted,  Vol.  III.,  p.  40.)     It  was  found,  by  tlie  French,  to  exist  in  this  general 
geographical  position,  on  the  settlement  of  Louisiana.     It  is  believed  that,  at  ancient 
periods,  its  sacred  fires  had  been  lit  on  the  snmnrits  of  the  tumuli,  Avhich  are  now 
found  to  bo  so  widely  spread  tiironghout  this  valley.    Vestiges  of  the  former  prevalence 

'  A  probnblc  ciiuivalent  for  Natchez. 


■i 


i  s 


4        i 


t             ' 

■     J   ' 

i            ! 

'     'i 

'i 

<l      >l 


G4 


MANNERS    AND    CUSTOMS. 


of  fircMvorsliip  exist  over  iiiimentie  spaces,  and  its  rites  arc  found  to  lie  at  the 
foundation  of  the  aljoriginal  religion  throughout  the  geographical  area  of  the  United 
States.  In  one  of  the  Indian  traditions,  the  preservation  of  a  sacred  fire  is 
carried  to  the  banks  of  Lake  Superior.  Even  over  fnc  bleak  latitudes  of  New 
Enghind,  where  the  sparseness  of  the  native  population  did  not  permit  largo 
assemblages  to  assist  in  such  rites,  there  is  the  clearest  indication  that  the 
Sun  was  worshipped  as  the  direct  .symbol  and  visible  presence  of  the  Great 
Sjnrit.  Cotton  Mather  observes  of  the  jMassachusctts  Indians,  '■  there  is  with  them 
a  Sun-god  and  a  Moou-god,  and  the  like,  and  they  cannot  conceive  but  that  lire 
must  Ijc  a  ]<ind  of  god,  inasmuch  as  a  spark  of  it  will  soon  produce  very  strange 
cfleets."  (Life  of  Kliot.)  Chingwauk,  the  Algonrpiin  INIeda,  detected  it  in  the  inscription 
of  the  Dighton  lioek  (Plate  15,  Vol.  I.),  and  the  syndiol  is  five  times  repeated,  with 
variations  of  outline,  on  the  sacred  pictographic  Indian  scrolls,  published  in  Vol.  I. 
(vide  Plates  51  and  52).  The  same  figure  is  many  times  employed  by  the  native 
pictograiihists  in  the  synopsis  of  symbolical  devices  on  Plate  58  (repeated  in  87  and 
50),  Vol.  I.  Hymns  to  the  Sun,  as  oU'ered  by  a  Chippewa  prophetess,  on  Lake  Supe- 
rior, are  given,  with  the  original  words,  at  pages  oUS,  390,  100,  Vol.  I.  The  figure 
of  the  jMoon  appears  on  the  scroll  of  sacred  symbols  relied  on  by  her,  i)age  ;'00 
(Figure  G,  Plate  55,  A'ol.  I.). 

The  mental  traits  and  idiosyncracies  of  a  rude  people  may  be  drawn  from  their 
eariy  attempts  to  depict  ideas  by  syndjolie  or  representative  figures  and  devices.  It 
is  quite  within  our  power  of  referciice  to  advert  to  the  ideas  of  Odin.  Thor,  and  Friga, 
in  the  Saxon  mind,  from  the  figures  th(>y  drew-  on  rocks  and  trees,  before  that  mind  had 
abandoned  its  idolatrous  objects  of  worship,  and  long  before  it  had  enil)raced  letters 
and  Christianity.  The  Fly-god  of  Egypt,  and  the  head  of  Baal,  drawn  with  horns 
ami  surmounted  by  a  co^ipound  star  (Plate  80,  \'ol.  I.),  are  not  more  complete 
demonstrations  of  the  state  of  thought  on  the  subject  of  a  divinity  in  Egypt  and  Syria, 
at  the  respective  periods,  tlian  the  rude  North  American  pictography  herein  appealed 
to.  We  must  allow  the  Indian  mind  the  only  proof  to  bo  derived  from  attempts  to 
record  the  outlines  of  ideas,  by  rude  symbols.  The  origin  of  manners  and  customs, 
of  rites  and  opinions,  may  thus  be  often  found,  which  successfully  resist  other 
modes  of  investigation.  The  sacred  character  of  fire  is  impressed,  very  widely 
and  deepl}',  on  the  Indian  manners  and  customs.  Among  the  Chippewas  of  the 
North,  there  is  a  custom  to  light  a  fire,  at  night,  on  a  newly-made  grave.  Thi.s 
fire  is  renewed  during  four  nights.  (Algic  Kesearches,  Vol.  II.)  Fire,  in  their  minds, 
is  regarded,  in  some  manner,  as  we  should  the  opening  of  a  door  into  the  spiritual 
world.  It  is  believed,  that  its  syndjolical  light  is  thus  thrown  on  the  path  of  the 
deceased,  to  guide  its  footsteps,  through  its  darkling  way,  to  the  laud  of  the  dead. 
(\'ide  Plate  li.)  The  importance  whieh  the  aborigines  attach  to  the  substance  of  fire, 
and  its  ellects  on  their  superstitious  rites  and  customs,  has  impressed  leading  minds, 


lio  at  the 
he  Uiiitotl 
od  fire  is 
!s  of  New 
nnit   largo 

that  the 
the  Great 
ivith  them 
t  that  Ih-o 
ry  .strange 
inscription 
■atetl,  witii 

in  Vol  1. 
the  native 

in  ST  and 
jake  kSnpe- 
The  fignre 

page  ;"J0 


from  their 
2viceH.  It 
and  Friga, 
t  mind  had 
ced  letters 
vith  horns 
!  complete 
and  Syria, 
1  appealed 
ttem[>ts  to 
J  customs, 
'sist  other 
ry  widely 
i'as  of  the 
we.  Thi.s 
leir  minds, 
e  spiritual 
ath  of  the 
the  dead, 
lice  of  hre, 
ing  minds, 


ii        '        111 


,f      I 


:  ^    U 


i  I. 


■  v:     ,     M 


1  1- 


■If 


"k: 


./^,r..tvu,V''  ^^ 


■r^"'%i 


litis' 


&*' 


;^;5^^^ 


!    '.         it 


I      1      'j!  I. 


li; 


!  I'll 


^'     ,^-- '»*«'*"; 


_.^ 


,>^;' 


-v 


i 


' 


U    i 


>1 


Ji   '  i 


MANNERS   AND  CUSTOMS. 


6S 


>f 


..'i 
"-?' 


I 
I 


:4 

s 


who  have  been  led  to  turn  their  thoughts  from  the  diiily  pnHsing  oistoms  of  Indian 
life  to  the  more  abstract  philosophical  considerations  on  which  those  customs  are 
founded. 

Hut  little  satisfaction  can  bo  jbtained  by  conversing  with  the  Indian  sages  and  seers 
on  tliis  subject.  Few  of  them  arc  capable  of  a  chain  of  reasoning  on  so  obscure  a  point. 
It  is  apparent,  from  an  examination  of  tiieir  popuhir  traditions  (vide  Aigic  Researches, 
is;!!)),  that  they  entertain  niy.sterious  notions  respecting  tlie  substance  and  phenomena 
of  lii't'.  It  is  associated  with  tales  of  the  other  world.  To  behokl  a  lire  rising 
mysteriouslv,  in  dreams  or  otherwise,  in  the  j)ath,  is  syndjolieal  of  tiie  passage  of  the 
soul  to  the  other  world.  (Vide  Legend  of  Gitchee  Gau/.inee,  Algic  Researches.)  When 
spirits  are  to  be  consulted,  or  the  dead  addressed,  to  light  a  fire  is  the  appropriate 
ceremony. 

That  the  procurement  of  sacred  fire  by  percussion,  the  ceremohies  of  lighting  of  the 
pipe,  and  the  incineration  of  the  nicotiana'  therein,  and  its  being  first  lifted  toward 
the  sun,  prefigured  beliefs  in  the  ancient  fire-worship,  is  more  than  probable. 
In  the  ordinary  use  of  the  weed,  this  custom  is,  doubtless,  but  the  indulgence 
of  a  favorite  pastime.  But  the  moment  a  sacred  use  is  to  bo  made  of  the 
rite,  fire  for  tlio  purpose  is  extracted  from  its  latent  form  in  the  flint.  It  must  bo 
sacred,  not  common  fire,  with  which  the  pipe  is  illumined.  It  is  the  duty  of  a 
particular  official  to  attend  to  this  rite,  and  to  perform  the  genuflexions.  A  particular 
name  is  bestowed  on  this  functionary.  Not  to  ob.serve  this  ceremony,  or  to  employ 
ordinary  fire  from  embers,  would  appear  to  have  the  efl'ect,  in  their  minds,  of  employing 
"strange  fire."  Every  one,  who  has  negotiated  treaties  with  the  tribes,  will  bear 
record  to  the  existence  of  this  rite,  and  the  .solemnity  attached  to  it.  Sir  Alexander 
Mackenzie  has  well  described  it,  as  it  existed  among  the  Konisteno  nation.  Their 
medas,  or  priesthood,  erect  a  particular  lodge,  or  temple  of  offering,  for  the  purpo.se. 
"The  scene  of  these  ceremonies  is  in  an  open  enclosure,  on  the  basin  of  a  river  or 
lake,  and  in  the  most  conspicuous  situation,  in  order  that  such  as  are  passing  along,  or 
travelling,  may  be  induced  to  make  their  ofierings.  There  is  also  a  particular 
custom  among  them,  that,  on  these  occasions,  if  any  of  the  tribe,  or  even  a  stranger, 
should  be  passing  by,  and  be  in  real  want  of  any  thing  that  is  disjilayed  as  an 


m 


ip? 


'  Nk'otiana.  —  Wo  should  be  indebted  to  some  historical  botanist,  for  an  account  of  the  orijrln  and  disper- 
sion of  the  tobacco  plant.  It  was  discovered,  in  America,  by  the  Spaniards,  in  1.5(50.  It  had  l)een  used  by 
the  aborigines  from  unltnown  times,  and  the  greatest  value  was  set  upon  it.  By  the  Alj^oiiquin  tribes  it  is 
called  Usania.  It  was  first  sent  to  Spain  from  .1  port  in  Yucatan,  named  Tiiha(jo,  whence  the  name.  Sir 
W.-ilter  Ualcigh  introduced  it  into  England,  about  ISSS,  and  lirst  taught  the  people  how  to  use  it.  The  plant 
is  now  used  among  most  European  and  Asiatic  nations.  The  Turks  and  modern  Syrians  are  as  much  addicted 
to  smoking  it  as  the  North  American  Indians  themselves.  It  is  known  to  bo  cultivated  in  the  Levant,  on  the 
coasts  of  Greece,  in  the  island  of  Malta,  and  some  parts  of  Italy.  By  whom  it  w.xs  introduced  is  not  known 
There  appears  to  bo  no  mention  of  it  in  ancient  history.  Herodotus  is  silent.  The  pyramids  oast  no  light  on 
the  topic.     It  is  conceded  to  be  of  American  origin,  and  its  chief  supplies  are  brought  from  the  United  States. 

Vol..  V.  —  0 


MANNERS   AND  CUSTOMS. 


f 


*      ,  I 


oircrinp;,  lio  liiis  u  ri,i;lit  to  take  it.  so  tlint  lio  rcpIad'H  it  with  wimo  niticlo  tliiit 
lie  (Mil  spare,  tlioiifrli  it  lio  oi'  I'ar  iiiCerior  valiic;  lait  to  taUo  or  toiicli  any  thing 
vaiitoiilv  ix  foiisidiTod  ax  a  sacrih'iiioiis  act,  and  lii^hly  insultinj,'  to  tin-  (Ircat  Master 
of  liile,  to  use  their  own  expi'i'ssion,  who  is  the  sacred  olijeet  of  their  (h'votion, 

'•  'I'he  scene  of  |iri\ate  sacriTice  is  the  hidjje  of  tlio  person  wlio  performs  it,  which  i^4 
pi'cpared  for  tliat  pm'pose  hy  removing  cvcrythinj;  out  of  it,  and  spreadini^'  ^irecii 
Itranches  in  every  part.  'I'he  (hv  and  ashes  are  also  taken  away.  A  new  hearth  is 
made  of  IVesli  eartli,  and  another  lire  is  liiihiech  The  owner  of  the  dwelhnfj;  remains 
alone  in  it;  and  he  hciiins  the  ceri'inony  hy  spreading'  a  jiii'ce  of  new  cloth,  or  a  well- 
dressed  moose-skin,  neatly  painted,  on  which  he  opens  his  medicino-hajr.  and  exposes 
its  contents,  consisting  of  various  articles.  The  principal  of  them  is  a  kind  of  house- 
liold  jidd,  whicii  is  a  small  carved  image,  ahont  eight  incla  ■<  long.  Its  first  covering 
is  of  down,  over  which  a  piece  of  liirch  hark  is  closely  tied,  and  the  whole  is  enveloped 
in  several  folds  of  red  and  hlue  cloth.  This  little  lignre  is  an  ohjeet  of  the  most  pious 
regard.  The  next  article  is  his  war  cap,  which  is  decorated  with  the  feathers  and 
plumes  of  scarce  hirds,  heavers  and  eagles'  claws,  v'tc.  There  is,  also,  suspended  from 
it,  a  ((uill  or  feather  for  every  enemy  whom  the  owner  of  it  has  slain  in  hattle.  The 
I'emaining  contents  of  the  hag  ai'e,  a  piece  of  Hra/.il  tohacco,  .several  roots  and  simples, 
whicli  are  in  grciit  estimation  fur  their  medicinal  ((ualities,  and  a  i)ipe.  These  articles 
heing  all  exjHised,  and  the  stem  resting  upon  two  forks,  as  it  must  not  touch  the 
ground,  the  master  of  the  h)dge  sends  for  the  |)pr.son  he  most  e-teems,  who  sits  down 
o|ipi)site  to  him;  the  pipe  is  then  filled,  and  fixed  to  the  stem.  A  pair  of  wooden 
pincers  is  provided  to  \)ut  the  lire  in  the  pipe,  and  a  double-pointed  pin  to  enn)ty  it  of 
the  remnant  of  tobacco  which  is  not  consumed.  This  arrangement  being  made,  tlio 
men  assemble,  and  sometimes  the  women  are  allowed  to  be  humble  spectators,  while 
the  most  religious  awe  and  solemnity  pervade  the  whole.  The  Michiniwais,  or 
Assistant,  takes  up  the  pipe,  lights  it,  and  presents  it  to  the  ofiieiating  per.son,  who 
receives  it  standing,  and  hohls  it  between  both  his  hands.  He  then  turns  himself  to 
the  East,  and  draws  a  few  whiUs,  which  he  blows  to  that  point.  The  same  ceremony 
he  observes  to  the  other  three  quarters,  with  his  eyes  directed  upwards  during  the 
whole  of  it.  He  holds  the  stem  about  the  middle,  between  the  three  first  lingers  of 
both  hands,  and  raising  them  upon  a  line  with  his  forehead,  ho  swings  it  three  times 
round  from  the  East,  with  the  sun,  when,  after  jiointing  and  balancing  it  in  various 
directions,  he  reposes  it  on  the  [sacred]  forks."  (Mackenzie's  Hist,  of  the  Fur  Trade, 
p.  xcv.  Vide  Voyages  from  Montreal  through  the  Continent  of  North  America, 
London,  ISOl.) 

The  early  missionaries  of  Europe,  who  visited  tlic  Indians,  were  hurried  away  by 
an  entirely  spiritual  view  of  the  (piestion  of  his  reclamation,  without  casting  a  thought 
on  Pjjeculative  subjects.  A  later  class  of  ol).«ervers  have,  however,  been  impressed  hy 
the  great  stress  which  all  the  Indians  la\  on  the  production  of  a  sacred  lire,  to  be  u.sed 


MANNERS   AND  rnsTOMS. 


8T 


ticlo   that 

miv  tliiiij^ 

lit  Master 

)n. 

,  which  in 

inn  f;i'»'«'M 

licartli  is 
j;  ivniaiiis 
()!•  n  wi'il- 
1(1  exposes 
1  of  hoiise- 
t  coverinj^ 
enveldped 
most  [jiowH 
ithers  aii<l 
■11  (led  t'lom 
ttle.  The 
1(1  simples, 
jsc  articles 

touch  the 

sits  (.lown 
of  wooden 
mpty  it  of 

made,  t'.ic 
tors,  while 

niwais,  or 
erson,  who 
himself  to 
^  ceremony 
(hiring  the 
t  tiiifiers  of 
lirce  times 

in  various 
Fur  Trade, 
I  Amurica, 

d  aw  a}'  by 

;  a  thought 

pressed  hy 

to  be  used 


% 


in  their  most  solemn  transactionH.  Mr.  Cass,  who,  in  IS'JO,  visited  tlio  tribes  as  high 
as  47°  13'  north  latitude,  saw  in  this  ceremonious  respect  lor  lire,  mid  in  eonteinplating 
their  customs,  a  deepi-r  meaning.  '"Many  of  the  customs,"  lie  remaiUs.  "which 
foriiK.ly  existed  among  the  Indian  tribes  are  now  preserved  only  in  tradition. 
Of  the.se,  one  of  the  nio.st  singular  was  an  institution  for  tlie  preservation  of  an  eternal 
fire.  All  the  rites  and  duties  c(mnected  with  it,  are  yet  fresh  in  the  recollection  of 
the  Indians;  and  it  was  extinguished  after  tin;  French  arrived  upon  the  great  lakes. 

"The  prevalence  of  a  similar  custom  among  the  nations  of  the  Kast,  from  a  very 
early  period,  is  well  known  to  idl  who  have  Inu'ed  the  history  and  progress  of  human 
Biiiierslitions.  And  from  thorn  it  found  its  way  to  (Ireeco,  am,  eventually  to  Itome. 
It  is  not,  perhaps,  surprising  that  the  element  of  fire  should  be  selected  as  the  object 
of  worship  by  nations  ignorant  of  the  true  religion,  and  seeking  safety  in  that  system 
of  polytheism,  which  marked  the  manners  and  morals  of  the  most  polished  people  of 
anticpiity.  The  afl'ections  soem  to  rc(iuire  something  visilde  and  tangiljle  for  their 
support;  and  this  mysterious  agent  was  sulllciently  powerful  in  its  cflects,  and  striking 
in  its  operation,  to  appear  as  a  direct  emanation  of  the  Deify.  Hut  there  was  a 
uniformity  in  the  nrnde  of  worship  and  in  the  principles  of  its  oliscrvance,  which 
leave  no  doubt  of  the  common  origin  of  this  belief.  The  sacred  lianie  was  not  only 
regarded  as  the  oliject  of  veneration,  but  its  preservation  was  indissolnbly  connected 
with  the  existence  of  the  state.  It  was  the  visible  emblem  of  the  public  safety; 
guarded  Iiy  chosen  ministers,  secured  by  dreadful  imprecations  and  punishments,  and 
made  holy  by  a  solemn  and  imposing  ritual.  The  coincidences  which  will  be  found 
between  tliese  ob.servances  and  opinion.s,  and  the  ceremonies  and  belief  of  the  Indiaths, 
indii  .te,  with  suflicicnt  certainty,  that  their  notions  upon  this  subject  were  brought 
with  them  from  the  eastern  hemisphere,  and  were  derived  from  the  fruitful  IVrsian 
stock. 

"I  have  not  ascertained  the  custom  among  any  of  the  north-western  tribes,  except 
the  Chippewa.s,  although  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  the  Shawnees  were  devoted  to 
it;  and  the  Chippewa.s,  in  fact,  assert  that  they  received  it  from  the  latter.  Rut  there 
is  such  a  similarity,  and  even  identity,  of  manners  and  customs  among  all  the  tribes 
east  of  the  Mississippi,  that  I  have  but  little  doubt  the  same  institution  would  be 
everywhere  discovered,  if  inquiriei?  were  prosecuted  under  favorable  circumstances. 
It  is  certain,  that  the  Natchez  were  fire-worshippers,  and  without  giving  full  credit  to 
all  the  marvellous  tales  related  of  this  tribe  by  the  early  French  travellers,  we  may 
yet  be  satisfied,  from  many  concurring  accounts,  that  they  were  believers  in  the  ellicacy 
of  an  eternal  fire. 

"  Traces  of  the  extensive  prevalence  of  this  rite,  at  a  former  period,  among  others 
of  the  tribes  of  this  part  of  the  continent  exist,  and  it  is  dillicnlt  to  explain  the 
mysterious  influence  of  fire  upon  the  existing  customs  and  opinions  of  all  of  them, 
without  reference  to  a  system  long  and  firmly  established,  of  which  the  external 


I  I 


H* 


I 


^'1 


1 


09 


MANN  Hits    AND   Cl'STOMS. 


ritual  has  only  hocn  iviuovcil.  ('ii.irlrvnlx  ivproHcntH  iiioMt  of  llio  triljOH  of  '.  ■  im:.  i 
lis  liiiviii'j;  liml  II  |)ci'|)<'tiiiil  lire  in  tlicir  lfiii|)li'H.  Tlic  Niitclu'/,  who  wt-ro  wo  ••  i)|il'i'h 
of  tiic  Sun.  iiiid  loiik  tiii'ir  (■(lunoiiu'ii  of  |ioliticiil  power  from  tlit>  niuiif  of  that  liiiiiiiiary, 
ki'pt  its  syiiiliol  piT|H'tiially  luiiniii';.  Moth  he  ami  Dii  I'riit/  were  eje-witiiiwcs  of 
this  rite.  This  trilio  had  a  sacred  edifiee  devoted  to  it,  and  the  nation  pretended  to 
he  deseendants  of  tiio  Sun.  The  hereditary  di^^nity  of  Uiiler,  or  Cliief  Sun,  deseended 
in  the  female  line,  and  the  lawM  of  interinarriiigi^  were  ho  reffiilated,  that  Iuh  desrend- 
iiiits  were  olilijreil  to  ally  themselves  with  tlu'  lower  elasH  of  the  tribe  —  a  system  hy 
which  all  eanie  to  he  Idenlilied  and  lioniid  toirethcr.  in  their  pulitical  and  reli^imis  ties 
and  honors.  Tlie  title  of  Sun  was  eipiivalent  to  that  of  Inea,  or  Kinperor.  ami  he 
exercised  a  more  despotic  power  than  appears  to  have  been  awarded  to  any  other 
nation  north  of  .Mexico.  This  powi-r  and  this  worship  were  kept  np  with  an  oriental 
ili^play,  and  with  an  (n'iental  use  of  the  hinjiiiage  of  honor  and  eereinony,  Ion;;-  after 
the  Krciieli  settled  in  the  Mississippi  valley,  and  imieeil  up  to  their  destruction 
in  ITl'Il.  "The  Snn  ha.s  eaten,' proclaimed  an  ollicial  fnnctionary.  daily,  hel'ore  the 
liiiling  Cliief  of  liie  Sun.  after  his  nioniinjj;'s  repast,  and  "the  rest  of  the  earth  may 
now  eat."'     (Notes  to  Ontwa.) 

Charlevoix,  who  visited  the  Natchez  nntion  in  I7:il,  and  ins|ieoted  their  temples, 
pronounces  the  dcsciiptioiis  which  had  been  f^iven  by  prior  writers,  of  it,  and  of  its 
ceremonies  and  appointments,  as  greatly  exajrgonited.  (.lour.  Voyage  to  North  Amer., 
p.  2-")5.)  lie  observes,  that  the  worship  of  the  Sun  had  prevailed  extensively  among 
the  tribes  tlirouglioiit  the  country,  where  the  beliefs  still  remained;  and  that  the 
ceremonies  of  an  eternal  lire,  kept  ii[)  in  a  ]>articiilar  buildinir,  hail  lingered  with  them 
to  the  time  of  his  visit.  Jle  s|)ecilies  the  Mobiliaiis,  orChoetaw-Chicka-aw  tribes,  who 
liad  taken  their  fires  from  this  altar,  and  states  that  the  greatest  part  of  the  nafioiiH 
of  TiOiiisiami'  formerly  had  their  temples,  as  well  as  the  Natchez  (p.  '27'A).  In  their 
external  appearance  they  difl'ered  nothing  from  the  other  Indians  of  Canada  and 
Louisiana  (p.  lio'.t).  The  daily  rites  he  describes  as  follows:  "Every  morning,  as 
soon  us  the  sun  appears,  the  (irand  Chief  stands  at  the  door  of  his  cabin,  turns  his 
face  towards  the  East,  and  howls  thrice,  prostrating  him.self  to  the  ground  at  the  same 
time.  A  calumet  is  afterwards  brought  him,  which  is  never  used,  but  upon  this 
occasion  :  he  smokes,  and  blows  the  tobacco  first  toward.s  tlu;  Sun,  and  then  towards 
the  other  three  (luarters  of  the  world.  He  acknowledges  no  nia.ster  but  the  Sun,  from 
whom,  he  pretend.s,  he  derives  his  origin." '    (P.  201.) 

Tradition  assorts,  that  an  institution  for  preserving  an  eternal  fire  onco  existed  on 

'  A^'ii"  ;iblv,  if  i-nitrsr,  to  its  liimmliiry  in  IT-I,  ;iiiil  not  in  IS,')r>,  wlirn  it  is  cnntnictoil  to  ii  .'^lato  of  not 
fxtniv;if;;int  liunnclnrii'M.  Tliis  di>tinclioii  is  ovorlookcil,  in  leffiTUco  tu  the  bufTalo  in  I'lurida,  by  the  translator 
of  Do  .Solo's  (irst  ietlor. 

^  Tliis  ccivinony  of  lifiiiif;  llicir  jiipes  slowly  toward  llip  sun,  as  if  ofTcriiij.'  Ilieni  to  snioko,  lio  liail  bil'oic 
noticed,  at  two  interviews  with  tlio  tribes  lie  met  at  tbe  nioiilh  of  the  Ilesinoinos  or  Moniiifiwuiia  liver,  of  tlio 
l'|i]ier  Mis>i.-.-i|i)Fi,  about  \'V  mirth  latitude  (pp.  Ill,  'I'A).  Ilow  perl'eetly  does  this  agree  with  the  oeromonies 
deseribud,  as  before  noted,  by  Mackenzie,  anion;::  tlio  Kenistenos,  north  of  liuko  .Superior,  in  latiiudo  fi.'i^. 


1  : 


'  1„  .  -  i„;,i 
vo;  .'  |i|ttrM 
t  liimiiiury, 
ntiii'sscM  (if 
rt'ti'iidcil  to 
,  (IcMcciidi'il 
lis  di'MOcnd- 
Hystciii  liy 
'lij;iinis  tit's 
lor.  II lid  lio 
any  titlu  r 
an  oriental 
.  loiifi  ftl'tor 
do^^t^lu•tion 
,  liclore  tlio 
earth  may 

'ir  tomiili'H, 
,  and  of  ita 
jrtli  Amur., 
vi'ly  among 
d  that  the 
witli  thcMU 
trihi's,  who 
the  nations 
.  In  their 
!nna(hi  and 
norning,  as 
n.  turns  his 
at  tiie  same 
'.  upon  tliis 
ion  towards 
e  Snu,  from 

existed  on 

a  Slate  of  not 
,•  the  translator 

,  lie  liail  biliiio 
la  river,  of  tlio 
the  cerenioiiies 
itU'.lo  ."l.")^. 


MANNERS    ANI>   (  TSTnMS. 


ii'.) 


the  Noiithern  sliores  of  Fiuki'  Sii|)erior.  'I'his  fire  was  entrusted  to  the  l<eeiiinir  of  u 
iiarticiiliir  elass,  or  families  of  men,  whose  onieial  desiirnalioiis,  and  the  rites  ami 
eereinonies  to  he  |»erformed,  are  yet  reineiiiliered.  ((Jyeh)i>eiliji  Iniliaeiisis,  ji.  iii.) 
This  tradition  derives  force  from  the  recent  discovery,  on  the  coasts  of  tliiit  lake,  of  a 
d.';.'ree  of  skill  and  lalior  in  iirosocntiiif,'  ininin^r.  reiinirin";  cnor^ry  and  system  heyoinl 
that  supposed  to  he  possessed  hy  the  al)ori)final  rare  of  our  day.'  It  is,  also,  amidst 
the  siihlime  and  startling;  scenery  of  tlioso  h'lijrtheiied  shores,  impressive  ns  they  often 
are  to  the  spectator,  that  wc  still  lind  traces  of  this  worship  in  tlie  hieratic  songs  of 
the  Indian  priesthood.  At  pa^'e  I  HO,  Vol.  I.,  are  recorded  hymns  and  supplications  to 
the  sun.  rejrarded  as  the  symbol  of  the  (ireal  Spirit,  or  Cud.vtivi;  I)i;n  v,  derived  from 
the  native  Chippewa  josakeeds,  or  prophets,  And  the  elision  of  their  ancestors  from 
the  wide-spread  oriental  mass  of  nations,  who  adopted  this  rite,  nnist  have  taken 
place  at  a  remote  epoch. 

Facts  have  been  e.xhihited,  in  preceding  pages  of  this  work  (Vol.  I,,  pp.  '2S  to  I'l, 
Mental  Type),  deiiothig  the  aiiti(iue  character  of  the  Indian  opinions  of  the  deity,  and 
the  ol.jects  of  worship.  Tiieso  investigations  denote  .some  striking  coincidences  with 
tlie  earliest  forms  of  hninan  opinion  on  the  snhject.  They  remind  the  reader  more 
of  the  dogmas  of  Zoroaster,  than  of  philosophers  of  later  date.  Tiiey  tell  iis  of  a  Dual 
Deity,  of  Good  and  Evil  inllueiices;  siipjiorted,  respectively,  hy  a  corresponding 
priesthood  of  Magi.*  They  recall  the  idea  of  the  Author  of  the  creation,  under  the 
symbol  of  the  Sun;  which  lies  at  the  foinuhition  of  the  worship  of  an  KiKUNAf.  Fiui:. 
This  opinion  reverts  hack,  not  to  the  philosophv,  rites,  and  arts  of  the  Hindoos, 
involved  in  their  deep  and  subtle  systems  of  polytheism,  in  which  the  objects 
of  worship  were  rather  the  elementary  principles  of  the  universe,  than  deified 
men ;  but  it  carries  the  mind  to  the  original  seats  of  mankind. 

An  interest  is  thus  thrown  over  the  history  of  the  races,  which,  while  it  eludes 
scrutiny,  becomes  deeper,  the  more  calmly  and  soberly  wc  view  it.  Tiiousaiids 
of  years  must  have  elapsed  to  produce  such  diversities  of  languages  and  character, 
and  general  obscuration.  Instead  of  eighteen  hundred  years,  as  the  period  of  tlu'ir 
roving  in  these  forests,  as  the  apocryphal  S[)anisli  pictographs  presuppose,  there  is 
more  probability  that  the  period  of  their  abiding  on  the  continent  is  thrice  that 
time.  Arts,  discoveries,  .sciences,  religions,  have  grown  np  in  Asia,  and  extended 
themselves  over  tribes  and  nations  who  were  then  nomadic  and  barbarous.     Europe 


'  Inimciiso  changes  have  supervened.  Nearly  four  eenturios  have  passoil,  since  the  Iiulian  rule  or  empire  in 
America  fell.  His  ancient  arts  are  );onc.  He  could  Imild  niouiiil.i,  form  entrenehiueiits  and  uten.sils  of  clay, 
make  axes  of  copper  and  bronze,  carve  iiMaf;e.s,  weave  nets,  make  needles,  and  other  fahrics.  We  have 
trampled  upon  him  with  thi^  foot  of  a  f;iant  —  laughed  at  hi.s  inanncrs  and  customs  —  put  out  his  tires,  and 
pursued  him  with  the  arts  of  civilization  till  he  has  completely  lost  his  own. 

'  Willi  resjiect  to  the  systems  of  worship  of  the  Peruvians  of  the  Inea  type,  or  the  followers  of  Manco  Capae, 
and  of  the  Toltec  type,  introduced  hy  the  appearance  of  Quctzaleoatl — these  portions  of  Indian  history  constitute 
topics  involving  the  seuii-civilized  tribes  of  the  continent,  and  demand  separate  consideration. 


I 


iJ 


1 


70 


MANNERS   AND   CUSTOMS. 


haa  since  become  the  great  tlicalic  of  liiiiiian  kiiowledf-e,  letters,  an<l  arts.  And  wo 
point  our  intellectual  telescopes  toward  tin  ancient  and  tinie-lionored  shores  of  Asia, 
as  if  wc  could  descry  the  early  tracks  of  nations  in  the  sand. 


SUBSISTING  CUSTOMS  AND  BKLIKFS— PECULIAR  SUI'EIISTITIONS  — SPntlTAVOliSIlTP— 
TOTEMIC  BOND  OF  FKATEUNITV  —  INDIAN  ASSOCI.VriON  TO  TEACH  OCCULT 
KNOWLElMiE— DEMONOLOGY— HUMAN  SACIUFICES  —  INDIAN  IDEAS  OF  THE 
IMMOUTALITY  OK  THE  SOUL— OTTOE  CUSTOM  AT  lUUIAI-S  — THE  INCONCLUSIVE 
CHARACTER   OF   SIMILAll   CUSTOMS   IN    NATIONS   WIDELY   SEPAllATEI). 

None  of  the  subsisting  Indian  customs;  as  living  in  societies,  are  more  significant 
than  those  connected  with  the  menstrual  IcHlge.  (Plate  ■).)  None  exercise  a  more 
important  induence  in  the  circle  of  the  -wigwam.  This  lunar  retreat  is  always,  if 
possilde,  in  some  secluded  place,'  near  and  within  the  supen-ision  of  the  niendjcrs  of  the 
family  wigwam.  Adair  sees  in  it  a  striking  Hebrew  trait.  (P.  12.'1.)  The  tcmporaiy 
abstraction  of  the  female  is  always  known  to  the  lodge-circle.  The  lodge  of  .separation 
is  generall\-  made  of  branches,  rolls  of  bark,  and  light  materials.  In  the  summer, 
notliing  further  is  demanded,  and  no  fire  is  required.  Wlien  the  weather  renders  a 
fire  desiral)le,  a  very  small  one  is  lightwl  froui  dry  sticks.  The  amusement  of  the 
inmate,  in  the  interval,  is  to  prepare  Hags  for  mats,  to  pick  up  sticks  for  fii'c,  or 
other  light  lal)ors.  The  leading  idea  evinced  b}'  the  custom  is,  that  of  a  deeply 
seated  superstitious  fear  or  dread  of  C(mtact  with  any  person  within  the  camp. 
Everything  which  is  touched  by  her  hands  during  this  period,  is  deemed  ceremonially 
unclean.  She  takes  with  her,  in  her  seclusion,  a  spoon,  a  dish,  and  a  small  a.\e.  If 
her  step  crosses  the  path  of  a  Inmter  or  warrior,  it  communicates  a  talisinanic  iulluencc 
—  the  magical  and  medical  charms  of  his  pursuit.s  are  destroyed  —  the  secret  [lower 
of  the  Meda  has  been  counteraetLd  —  in  line,  his  panoply  of  medaic  and  totemic 
inlluence  is,  for  the  time,  ppral3zed.  The  warrior's  luck  has  been  crossed  for  that  day. 
Merely  to  touch  a  cup,  wilh  the  marks  of  uncieanness,  is  equally  malign. 

This  superstition  docs  not  aione  e.xert  a  malign  inlluence,  or  spell,  on  the  human 
species.  Its  ominous  power,  or  charm,  is  e([ually  ell'ective  on  the  animate  creation, 
at  least  on  those  species  which  are  known  to  depredate  on  their  little  fields  and 
gardens.  Ti>  cast  a  protective  spell  around  these,  and  secure  tiie  fields  against  vermin, 
insects,  the  sciurus,  and  other  species,  rs  well  as  to  protect  the  crops  against  blight, 
the  mother  of  the  family  chooses  a  suitable  hour  at  night,  when  the  children  are  at 
rest  and  the  sky  is  overcast,  and  liming  completely  divested  herself  of  her  garments, 
trails  her  uiinliinHii  behind  her,  and  performs  the  circuit  ol'  the  little  field.    (Plate  4.) 

The    Indian    mind   apjiears   to    be   so  constituted,   that  whatever   is   mysterious, 

'  Of  the  poi'SDiiiil  liiiliits  dl'  (iiir  linliiiiis  il  may  Iju  .-^aicl,  tliiit  tli  iiKilc  iihvaj.s  ^it.s  ur  iTouuhes  down  in 
urinatinL',  while  the  fi mule  stamls. 


^IxJ^ 


i.     AnJ  wo 

res  ol"  Af^ia, 


WOKSIITP— 

'H  ocrui/f 

S  OF  TlIK 
OXCLUSIVK 
KI). 

f^igiiificaiit 
'iise  a  more 

iihviiys,  if 
nbtTs  (if  tlio 

t('nipi)r;uy 
f  SL'pai'iition 
10  .suiiimcr, 
p  renders  a 
lent  of  the 
for  fire,  or 
)f  a  deeply 

the  camp, 
'reiiionially 
ill  axe.  If 
ic  inlluenco 
ecret  [lower 
iiid  toteniic 
ur  that  day. 


the  lunnan 
to  creation, 
:  fields  and 
nst  vermin, 
inst  blight, 
dren  are  at 
•  •iarments, 
(Plato  4.) 
niystoriou.><, 

Liiihos  down  in 


l\ 


-,•*. 


■  ^* 


:^'•■ 


f     '5 


•  >♦■*■ 


^r>.^  - 


^-       ,-^: 


K ., 


-•■■*i 


^ 


ik.tr 


/V'^v^ 


i    r  [1 1 


'«(*« 


M 


>--^ 


M       '-  -^ 


.siaP^^ 


Mi  I 


m 


\n 


mU^iS^ASSSSU 


h    \i 


!    1 


Hi 


I 


!       I 


.      .1 


it 


;"^'-      '=->?f-^ 


-?, 


'■       Jv      1  .       '.^ 


t 

I 


idiM 


I 


Ml 


H 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS. 


71 


woiulorfiil,  or  incompioliensibk',  is  reforrcil  to  the  agency  of  spiritH,  or  local  {fods. 
A  eelobratcd  divine,  of  the  early  epoch  of  New  Eiij^land,  obscrveH,  that  ''every 
rt  iriu  kable  creature  liaH  a  peculiar  god  within  it,  or  about  it,  and  that  tiic  ills  of  lilb 
are  believed  to  be  due  to  the  anger  of  these  gods,  while  their  succeHs  is  a.scribttd  to 
tlieir  favor.  Chief  over  thene  local  deities,  they  dcscriljc  the  Groat  God  Kainantowit, 
who  is  represented  as  tho  creator  of  all  mankind."  (Mather.)  All  the  tribes  found 
in  this  part  of  tho  Union  (New  England)  were  of  the  group  or  family  of  tho  Algoinpiin 
stock.  Manito'  is  the  term  applied  to  God,  in  this  language.  There  arc  many 
classes  of  tliem,  good  or  evil,  general  or  local.  Two  centuries  have  carried  tribi's  of 
this  ethnological  stock  to  tiie  far  West,  but  have  not  altered  the  beliefs  of  tho  Indians 
on  this  multiplied  thomo  of  spirit-worship,  or,  so  to  Kay,  manitology.  Every  object 
tliat  possesses  life,  in  any  department  of  the  univer.se,  may  be  supposed  to  be  inhabited 
by  a  nuinito  or  spirit.  They  do  not  bow  down  to  the  images  of  them,  as  the  oriental 
nations,  but  merely  recognise  tlieir  spiritual  power.  Neither  do  they  over  worship 
any  of  them,  as  a  principle  analogous  to  the  Brahma,  Vishnu,  or  Siva  of  the  Hindoos. 
The  Manito  is  a  god  showing  himself  often  in  an  animal  form,  or  in  the  higher 
plienomena  of  the  atmosphere,  as  thunder,  lightning,  meteors,  stars,  or  the  sun 
and  moon.  Material  objects  but  typify  the  deity ;  but  the  god,  in  most  cases,  is  latent 
in  the  Indian  mind. 

Wliether  engaged  in  the  business  of  peace  or  war,  these  mysterious  inllucnccs  are 
ever  uppermost  in  his  mind.  In  war-partie.s,  they  arc  often  involved  on  the  use  of 
,sinii)les  or  botanical  medicines. 

Th(.'re  is  a  custom,  among  the  Chippewa  wfirriors,  of  eating  STnall  portions  of  a 
bitter  root,  which  is  supposed  to  produce  insensjibility  to  pain.  This  i.s  carried,  as  a 
sacred  talisman,  and  never  resorted  to  till  they  come  into  the  vicinity  of  the  enemy. 
They  call  it  :.]n-<j<t-wauk.  After  the  warriors  have  seated  them.selvcs  in  a  ring,  in  the 
prairie,  to  chew  this  root,  they  arise  with  renewed  courage  and  spirits. 

There  are  three  secret  associations  or  societies  in  the  Indian  tribes,  which  cultivate 
meduic  knowledge,  and  teach  occult  rites — using  pictography  as  helps  to  tho  memor}-.'' 
They  are  the  prophets,  seers,  or  Jossakecds  ;  the  Medas,  or  professors  of  medical  magic ;' 
and  the  Wabenos,  whoso  orgies  are  always  performed  at  night.  Tho  society  of  the 
Wabonos  is  deemed  the  most  impure,  and  is  the  most  diabolical  in  its  rites  and 
ceremonies.  To  the.se,  candidates  are  admitted  with  great  ceremonies,  and  after  long 
trials  and  preparations,  during  which  the  secret  charms  of  the  members  and  fellows 


'  For  ilcliiiitions  of  tlio  i)lui\il,  ilorogativc,  ki.\,  of  those  tonus,  sec  Vol.  11.,  p.  881!. 

'  Having,  ill  IS'J^,  been  iiiy.solf  iuliiiilteil  to  tlio  cla.ss  of  a  Meda  by  the  Chippewus,  and  taken  tho  initiatory 
steps  of  a  Saiiima  and  Jksi.kaid,  in  each  of  tho  other  fraternities,  and  studied  their  pictographic  system 
with  great  care  and  i^ood  helps,  I  may  speak  with  the  more  deeision  on  tlie  subjeet.  For  some  of  the  initia- 
tory arts  and  details  eiiiplnyeil  on  those  oeeasioii.s,  see  Vol.  I.,  Essay  on  Indian  I'ictography,  p.  olio. 

^  'I'lio  Indian  dnc-tor  or  inodical  professor,  properly  so  oallod,  aflords  relief  by  the  use  of  roots  and  simples, 
and  is  not  to  be  coufouudcd  with  cither  of  those  fraternities  affecting  occult  or  magic  knowledge. 


I        ! 


I' 


I    •    I 


■' 


>". 


72 


MANNKHS   AND   (TSTOMS. 


are  oxliiliiti-d  to  each  otlior,  in  [jroloinul  st'civcy  ami  uikUt  solcimi  obli^'atioiiH.  (Plato  •'.) 
Tlie  initiatory  riti's  tiiii:;lit  in  tlio  Mociety  wliioli  is  pojjulariy,  liut  iniproi^'i'ly,  ralli'd 
"  Modicini'-Dancc,"  so  til'ton  mentioned  by  tnivullerH,  IVoni  tiie  eailiesl  jieiiod,  are 
di'f^crilied,  witii  tiie  pictograiiliic  di'vices  nnd  Hongs,  in  Vol.  I.,  pp.  .']o8 — liOll.  Tlio.^o 
of  the  WabenoH  are  exiiibited  in  tlio  caino  volume,  p.  jGO — .'i8l.  For  detuils  of  tliu 
f^iuMs  and  ceremonies  used  in  the  prophetic  arts,  see  pp.  .'J-VJ,  ."lOO,  ;'.SS  to  lUl.  ^'ol.  I., 
I'lates  lU,  00.  'i'he  luiion  of  the  medical  art  with  the  mai.^ical  ceremonies  is  tlescrilied 
al  |i.  -'A),  Vol.  I.,  illustrated  by  I'latc  4(J.  The  art  of  the  class  of  I'ow-wows,  who 
rely  exclusively  on  sorcery,  and  profess  to  foreshadow  the  knowledge  of  futurity  and 
the  world  of  evil  spirits,  is  shown  at  pp.  18;;  to  IIM,  Vol.  III.,  and  I'lates  .'Ul.  .'IT,  I!"^, 
."ill;  and  at  p.  18",  Vol.  IV.,  i'hites  10,  11.  The  aborigimd  idea  of  religion,  its  power 
and  inlluence,  as  taught  by  the  medieinc-men,  is  denoted,  pp.  Goo  —  G51,  Vol.  IV, 
A  new  world  of  su[n  rstition  is  thus  op'iied. 

Less  attention  to  .secure  details  on  these  topics  would  fail  to  render  the  facts 
impressive.  They  present  the  human  mind  in  one  of  its  most  ancient  phases,  and 
cannot  fail  to  present  to  the  philosojihii^  inijuirer  a  cliain  of  curious  dognuis,  notions, 
and  bi'licfs,  which  carry  the  mind  to  epochs  of  the  wcjrld  long  past.  And  the  subjects 
lia\e  been  regarded  with  more  interest  in  the  present  incpiiry,  as  thi'  time  for  seizing 
and  preser\  ing  the  facts,  in  detail,  is  rapidly  passing  away,  with  tiie  race  itself.  To 
one  who  ri'gards  alone  the  utilitarian  side  of  the  (juestion,  and  who  deems  nothing 
useful  in  the  in((uiry  wliich  does  not  immediately  relate  to  the  number  of  square 
miles  of  till'  Indian  territory,  and  the  dollars  nnd  cents  into  which  these  may  be 
transmuted,  as  I  hear  there  are  such  persons,  it  may  appear,  indeed,  to  be  a  vain 
labor.  To  a  mind  thus  clo.«cd  to  liberal  inquiry,  it  may  seem  superlhuniH  to  ask, 
wl.-at  the  Indian  lli'mk-i.  Jii!icrr»,ov  mentally  jo-<(r//,vM,  in  his  darkling  jjrogress  over 
til"  wild  peripliei'-  -jf  the  globe.  Yet,  without  a  description  of  these  idio.syncrasies 
and  this  da-mon-phi'iosophy,  in  w  little  would  posterity  know  of  the  inner  mm,  or  his 
opinions,  hopes,  and  fears" 

The  study  of  this  complicated  system  of  spirit-craft  reveals  many  of  the  .shifts 
and  resources  of  the  Indian  mind  in  peace  and  war,  and  under  one  of  its  most 
sul)tle  phases,  namely,  the  power  of  the  jos.sakeeds  .and  medas.  In  the  language 
of  the  Iro((uois,  the  supreme  god  is  called  Nko,  or,  as  the  term  is  more  fre([uently 
heard,  in  its  ])ersonal  combinations,  Oh'.w.veo.  The  Dacota  group  of  tribes  apply  the 
teim  Wamcoxda,  from  W'^ako.v,  a  spirit.  In  the  Choctaw  liirni  of  the  Appalachian,  it 
is  AnA-1-VKA.  These  terms  are  convertible,  and  are  the  ideolingual  ecpiivalents  for 
each  other.  And  the  system  of  spiritual  reliances  and  beliefs  is  the  same,  in  its 
general  leatures.  The  Indian-man,  in  all,  turns  from  himself  and  everything  human, 
which  lit.'  distnist.s,  to  the  spiritual  and  m_)sterious  reliances  of  his  own  creation. 
Wonder  charms  the  savage  soul,  and  in  this  belief  we  behold  his  perpetual 
••^ource   of  it.      In   theoiy,   he   refers   to   o.\i;   suriiE.ME,  ommi'uesent   Cheat   isriKiT, 


iiii 


.  (Pluto-'.,) 
lorly,  ciilloil 
IR'i'iuil,  iiro 
(IC.  Tliose 
t-iiln  1)1"  Uio 
Ml.  Vol.  I., 
is  ileHCi'ila'il 

-wows,  will) 

iitiirity  and 

.),<    .»•"   (»t> 

ill),    ■!  (,    OC>f 

11,  it.s  power 
)1,  Vol.  IV. 

T  tlio  facts 
jiliuses,  ami 
las,  notions, 
the  sulijects 
L'  lor  seizing 
"  itself.  To 
ms  nothing 
r  of  square 
eso  may  be 
)  1)0  a  vain 
louH  to  ask, 
I'ogress  over 
liosyncrasics 
m  ui,  or  his 


f  the  shifts 
of  its  most 
10  language 
0  frequently 
is  apply  the 
)ahichian,  it 
ivalents  for 
iame,  in  its 
ling  human, 
\\\  creation. 
s   perpetual 

iKAT     Sl'llilT, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


^M2A     |25 
■tt  Uii   12.2 


11^  HI  u 


U4 


HiotDgraphic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


^ 


4^ 


v 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRKT 

WnSTIR.N.Y.  I45M 

(716)  t72-4S03 


'^ 


0 


f 
\ 


% 


^ 


I 


\\\ 


:    I 


if 

r 

n 

,«  . 

-tT, 

•\ 

y 

11 

" 

? 

1 

.  r 

"V 

' 

■1    ■ 

% 


■  ■»■ 


ilf:^' 


A 


•■"^ 


.«►! 


C 


»V 


^     .^<' 


/•■••. 


I 

I  } 


i 


r 

^    ■ 

! 

■ 

MANNERS   AND  tTSToMS. 


Vi 


wliilo  he  rccoirniscs  his  sulionliiiiites  of  this  dvhy  in  iiiiiiust  vwvy  oliji'ut,  in  lioiivoii 
or  c'iirtli,  wliii'Ii  striiics  lii.s  I'ancy.  Ho  thus  (ills  creation  ^vith  niyriails  of  niau'ic. 
divinities,  who  take  siieltor  in  a  bird  or  a  wolf,  a  turtle  or  a  snake,  and  really  1111  his 
mind  with  a  succession  of  false  hopes  and  fears,  from  the  cradle  to  the  ^niive. 
Maniuette  and  Charlevoix,  sailing  down  the  Mississippi,  or  pausinj:  in  the  niagnifirent 
forests  of  Ainoriea,  observe  so  many  evidences  of  elevation  in  the  Indian  mind,  that 
they  are  captivated  by  the  man,  and  at  a  perpetual  loss  how  to  regard  him.  lie  is, 
evi<k'ntly  in  his  scope  of  thought  and  expression,  far  above  the  French  peasantry,  who 
manage  their  canoes;  and,  hence,  there  is  a  strain  of  appreciation  of  the  aborigin.'d 
mind,  which  sounds  oddly  beside  his  want  of  arts  and  civilization. 

There  is  a  peculiar  form  of  perpetuating  the  social  bond  through  a  reliance  on 
spirits,  which  has  not  received  the  attention  it  merits.  This  is  revealed  in  the 
system  of  Totems.  By  totemic  marks,  the  various  families  of  a  triljo  denote  their 
adiliation.  A  guardian  spirit  has  been  selected  by  the  progc;iitor  of  a  family  from 
some  object  in  the  zoological  chain.  The  representative  device  of  this  is  called  the 
totem.  Indians  arc  proud  of  their  totems,  and  are  prone  to  surround  them  with 
allusions  to  bravery,  strength,  talent,  the  pow..  <>*"  endurance,  or  other  (juidities.  A 
warrior's  totem  never  wants  honors,  in  tln'ir  reminiscences,  and  the  mark  is  put  on 
his  grave-post,  or  f»'/y'"A>////,  when  he  is  dead.  In  his  funereal  i)ictograph  he  invarialily 
sinks  his  personal  name  in  that  of  his  totem  or  family  name.  (Vide  Vol.  I.,  p.  ;»j(') ; 
also.  Vol.  I.,  Pictographs  A,  B,  C,  D,  E.)  There  appear  to  have  been  originall\ 
three  totems,  that  received  the  highest  honors  and  respect.  They  were  the  turtle, 
bear,  and  wolf.  These  were  the  great  totems  of  the  Irofpiois.  Other  totems  appear 
of  sccondai'y,  subordinate,  and  apparently  ntiocr  origin.' 

An  Indian  sage  is  a  poor  pliilosoidier,  but  is  never  at  a  lo.ss.  He  cannot  explain, 
if  systematically  questioned,  the"  subtle  theory  of  his  beliefs  ///,  and  reliance  <;</,  spirits 
of  the  air,  wood.s,  and  waters,  and  every  other  imaginable  part  of  creation,  where  he 
places  them;    for  his  fancy  peoples  the  univer.^e.      But  he  .sometimes  informs  the 


'  ToTKMs.  —  The  Iroi|Uuis  Iinvo  imprcsscil  thoiiisclvcs  very  strongly  on  our  history ;  but  in  notliing  hus 
tlicir  intorn;il  organization  boon  mure  remarkable  tban  in  thoir  iiigeninus  and  coniiilicated  .system  of  toli'ins. 
Kach  lit'  tlie  .«ix  tribes  or  canton.s,  of  which  the  leaL'ue  I'onsistoil,  in  its  most  perfect  state,  bad  eight  totems, 
beinir  five  secondary  and  three  primary  totems.  Tliero  were  tlius  eight  classes  of  warriors  and  buntiis, 
including  tlieir  entire  families,  in  each  tribo  or  canton,  raniilics  of  the  same  totem,  in  each  canton,  eoull 
not  intermarry.  They  were  totomically  related.  The  union  must  be  between  diverse  totems.  The  bear  band 
of  a  Mohawk  could  not  marry  in  the  bear  band  of  the  Oneida,  but  might  in  either  of  the  other  seven  totems. 
There  were  thus  created  forty-eight  totemie  tics,  by  which  the  tribes  were  sociidly  ami  politically  hound  together. 
(Ft  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Tusearoras  have  lost  one  totemic  clan,  consisting  now  of  but  .seven.) 

There  was  another  law,  which,  at  the  same  time  that  it  regulateil,  complicated  descents.  The  descent  of 
chiefs  was  in  the  female  line.  A  chief's  son  did  not  .succeed  him,  but  his  next  brother  —  the  right  of 
sovereignty  being  entirely  in  his  mother.  When,  however,  the  chief's  wife  had  a  right,  his  son  would  succeed 
him ;  not,  indeed,  in  her  husband's  right,  but  in  hers.  Tn  this  case,  the  totems  entitled  to  furnish  ehitis  were 
diverse.  This  law  of  dcscent.s  has  rendered  it  so  didicult  for  Europeans  to  understand  Iroquois  descents,  and 
led  authors  into  such  errors  on  the  topic. 

Vol.  v.— 10 


I 


■M   ■ 


.1: 1 


7t 


MANNKKS   AND  (TSTOMS. 


I  ' 


iiU|iiiror  l)v  cxiiiniilf.  MvfiT  (|ii;i(lniiK'(l.  Iiinl,  n'litilc,  or  Ircc.  iiiiiv  lie  a|i|H'Ml«'(l  to,  ns 
we  Imvi'  shown,  ns  the  local  rt'siilciici'  of  ii  L'od.  Tlio  wiitoiiiill  utters  the  \oico  ol'  si 
jroil,  and  tlio  nistlinu  Icdvi-s  ol'tlic  I'orcst  wliisjior  tliu  accents  of  a  (li\inity.  lie  is  tli(> 
true  poet  ol'tlie  pliilosopliy  ol'tlio  creation.  To  hint  tliei'i'  is  no  place  nnoccn|iieil,  anil 
tl 


lorc  IS,  in 


truth,  no  .xolituiki  in  nature.  AViieii  ii  turtle,  hini.  (|uailrMpe(l.  or  other 
form  of  animated  nature,  is  adoptoil  us  the  j^niirdian  spirit  or  moneto.  the  piotoun-aiih 
of  it  I 


)Ccomes 


person.- 


the  eviiU'Uce  of  consanguinity.      (See  \'ol.  II.,  p.  'JlMl.)      Thus  all   liie 
of  the  turtle,  hear,  or  wolf  fauiilv  or  totem  heconu'  hrothers  of  the  trihal  clans 


of  llio  turtle,  hear,  or  wolf;  and  so  of  all  other  totems.  (Ireat  stress  is  laid  on  this. 
Thc<e  marks  are,  in  one  sense,  tin-  surniune  of  the  clan.  The  [ler.'^onal  name  is  not 
indicative  of  an    Indian's  totem.      (\'ol.  II.,  I'late  oti.) 

It  is  not  easy  to  assign  a  cause  for  the  .i;reat  imporlanco  attached  to  totems,  or  Iho 
respect  i)aid  to  them.  TIk'si;  symholic  di\isions  of  trilies  avouUI  appear  to  have  heen 
the  orijiinal  clan-marks  of  all  the  Indian  trihes.  without  repinl  to  trihal  orir.ani/.ations. 
For  they  are  this  most  ancient  traits  of  association,  political  or  social,  we  hear  of.  As 
.soon  as  they  are  named  or  exhibited,  they  open  the  door  of  Indian  reserve.  They 
ap|iear  to  link  the  tie  of  l>rotherhoi)d.  It  is  not  hospitality  alone  tiiat  they  ensure  in 
till'  wiji'wam.  Mut  the  eyes  of  all  the  family  sparkle  as  soon  ns  the  amilojjous  totem  is 
nientioneil.  as  if  it  di-closecl  lilood-relationship.  i-'or  a  chief  or  warrior  to  say  to  his 
iiuest.  I  am  ol"  the  hear,  the  tortoise,  or  the  wolf  totem,  three  honored  ehvns,  is  to 
remove  all  ceremony,  and  hreak  the  ice  of  Indian  stoicism.  It  appears  as  if  these 
clans  had  once  extended  from  I'ataiiiiuia  tt)  Lake  Athapasca,  and  thus  to  lurnish  a 
mode  of  generalization  more  im[)ortaul  than  traditions,  and  older  than  dialects.  They 
draw  these  marks  on  bark-scrolls,  and  on  skins  and  wood.  The  Indians  hear  no  ban- 
ners, properly  so  called;  they  sonK'tim(\s  carry  tiaus  of  leathers.  The  totemi(!  device 
appears  to  be  a  re[)resentatiou  of  the  tutelar  sjiirit  of  tiie  tiiite,  not  to  be  at  all  wor- 
sliii)[icd,  and  in  this  view  it  resend)les,  as  Adair  reinaiks.  the  ancient  devices  and 
carviuLTs  of  terrestrial  cherubim.' 

Manitos,  amonj;  .all  the  tribes,  of  the  tutelary  tdass,  who  inhabit  lieiists  or  birds,  aro 
particidarly  selected  for  totems.  I  have  known  an  Indian  to  be  c.alleil  the  lied  Devil, 
when  his  personal  name  hail  no  had  signilicancy,  being  derived  I'rom  n  small  red  insect 


\   ' 


'  "  Tlic  rcli'stiii)  clicruliiin,"  lii^  rcMinrlis,  '■  wire  /in-,  /i/lit,  aii'l  <»//•,  or  spirit,  wliiili  wore  tyiiilicil  Iiy  tlic  /.»//, 
//'Ill,  ami  iiii//f.  Tliosc  ili villi'  iiiiM;.'i>s,  in  :i  Iihil'  cnurso  ol'  liini'.  iii'liircci  tlh'  :iiicii'iits  by  ilci'n'cs  In  (li\iili'  thriii, 
anil  iiKiki'  iinairrs  nl'  tlic  iliviiiu  jursnns,  piiwiTs,  ami  .uliniis,  wliiirli  tln'V  lypilicil  ami  I'stronicil  ns  j^dils.  Tlicy 
i'iiTi<ieraloil  the  liull's  Iicad  to  firo  —  tlio  lion's  to  light — an^l  tlio  ciigle'.-i  to  tlu-  air,  wliii-li  they  worsliippcil  .n.s 
;_'oils.  Ami,  in  proportion  ns  tlicy  lost  the  kn^iwlidw  ol'  tlie  cniblcnis,  tlicy  multiplieil  and  ronipoumlcil  their 
Iliads  with  thosr  of  dillircnt  croatuivs.  Tlio  lv_'yptiaiis  cominoMly  put  tin:  lioid  of  a  lion,  hawk,  or  caijlc,  and 
siiniotinii's  that  of  a  ram  or  hull,  to  tlioir  imaL"'.s.  soiiii'  of  wliiih  ri'si'inMid  tlio  human  Imdy.  Their  apis  or 
osiris  i.',ivo  rise  to  Aaron's  and  apost.ite  Isiai  Is  frolden  ealf;  ami  their  s|iliyMX  had  three  heads.  Piaiia  of 
Kjilicsus  was  trifonnis;  Janus  of  Itonic  liiformis,  and  sometimes  i(Uailrirormis ;  and  Jupiter.  So],  Mereury, 
I'roseqiino,  luid  Cerberus,  wore  tripledipaded.  IFosiod  tolls  us  that  the  aueieiil  hoathoub  had  nu  loss  tliau 
thirty  thou.sand  gods."     (Hist.  Am.  Indians.     liomlon,  ITio  :  p. -i*-) 


f     i 


MANNKUS   AN1>  <  ISTOMS. 


7r> 


oiilli'il  Miscdnionitoco,  of  the  p-iiiis  clooptoni.     The  (riiiisliitii)ii,  truly,  means  Imt  nil 
iii'^ect  —  w  liifli  liittor  is  ciillrd  a  spirit. 

MuiiitoH,  except  of  the  tutelary  class,  are  Ixjlicved  to  ho  jrenernlly  invisil)le  ami 
inuiiaterial,  hut  can  assume  any  form  in  the  ran::;e  of  the  animate  creation,  anil  ev<'n, 
when  the  occasion  calls  for  it,  take  their  place  anionjr  inaninnite  ohjects.  (See  Pappa- 
kewis,  Altaic  Researches,  Vol.  1.,  p.  -W,  where  tlie  llyiny  manito,  to  escape  tlie  ra^i; 
of  the  Indian  iroil  Manihosho,  transforms  him.«elf  into  a  tree,  and  /inally  a  rock.) 
Tlie\  also,  in  eomnninicating  with  mankind,  often  assume  the  human  form,  and  take 
the  shapi>s  of  {jfiants.  dwarls.  or  cannibals.  The  power  of  tliis  ass\imption  is  common 
to  the  evil  and  to  the  jrood  spirits.  In  their  oral  tales,  the  form  is  most  connnonly 
assumed  hy  malif^n  disturbers  of  Indian  pence,  as  .sorcerers,  witches,  itc.  (Aluic 
Kesoarches,  Vol.  II.,  p.  tlT.)  The  Great  Spirit  or  his  messenLrcrs  are  also  reco<:nised, 
sometimes  in  the  lunnan  form,  as  in  their  cosnio;;raphical  events  narrated  of  the  ori^iin 
of  creation,  and  in  the  divine  arts  of  teaching  men  the  knowK'dtro  of  making  fu'e,  and 
of  killing  and  roasting  the  deer.  (Personal  Memoirs.)  Tliey  also  teach  a  perpetual 
struggle  and  fundamental  war  l)etwcen  the  two  opposing  powers  or  original  spirits  of 
good  and  evil.  These,  Charlevoix  tells  us  (.Journal),  were  twins,  helii'ved  by  tiie 
lro(|uois  to  he  brought  forth  by  Atahensic,  the  motlu-r  of  mankind.  Oriwaheimic,  a 
Wyandot  chief,  told  me  the  same  tradition,  in  IS'IS.  (Personal  Memoirs.)  The  tril)es 
of  the  Iroipiois  stock  believe  that  Taren^awagon  cleared  their  streams  of  insujierable 
obstructions,  and  taught  them  the  arts  of  life  and  of  government.  (Vide  Cusic's 
History  of  the  Five  Nations,  (pioted  Vol.  HI.,  p.  .■)1  I.)  Thus,  like  the  (1  reeks,  fust 
converting  men  to  gods,  and  then  a.'scribing  to  them  divine  lal)or.s. 

Totemic  marks  are  not  only  the  ideographic  signs  for  families,  denoting  consan- 
guinity. Ijut  they  perl'orm  an  important  olVice  in  the  Indian  bark  scrolls,  and 
pictographs,  and  painted  skins,  on  which  the  warlike  feats  of  individuals  an; 
denoted.  These  totemic  devices  are  also  shown,  in  their  application  to  public 
transactions.  (Vide  Plates  (iO,  111,  ()2,  t'i'5.  Vol.  I.)  They  are  employed,  with  a  formula 
expressing  numbers,  to  denote  the  census  of  Indian  villages.  (Vide  Plate  r»2.  Vol.  II.) 
The  number  of  ideographic  devices  or  figures  employed  to  convey  information  is  very 
great,  relating,  in  fact,  to  all  the  material  or  symbolized  objects  of  Indian  thought. 
The  medas  and  prophets  excel  in  this.  They  are  employed  by  them  in  the  cere- 
monies of  their  secret  societies  and  midnight  orgies,  in  which  it  is  the  object  of  the 
operator  to  convince  his  hearers  of  his  magical  art,  and  also  as  ncmonics.  in  recinding 
prophecies  and  enchantment.s,  .and  hieratic  songs.  (See  Plates  51  and  ')'2,  Vol.  I.,  p. 
oCiO.)  B'or  their  use  in  magic  dances  and  religious  demoniacal  ceremonies,  see  Plates 
55,  Vol.  II.,  Plates  .315,  37,  3S,  30,  Vol.  III.,  and  Plates  4(t  and  11,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  IIM. 
It  would  seem  that  the  ancient  IJabyhmish  conjurations  of  the  m.agi('  bowl  (\\t\.  I\'.. 
p.  41(3),  as  denoted  by  Lnyard,  could  not  havt'  partaken  of  a  more  dreamy  and  demon- 
iacal character.     (Dis.  Kuins  of  Nineveh  and  Habylon.) 


! 


76 


MANNK  lis    AN  !»  CCSTOMS. 


TIio  application  of  tliosc  devicos  to  the  rcrord  of  triiimpliH  in  war.  ns  oinplovod  hy 
llio  prairie  trilit-s  west  of  tlu'  Mississippi  river  on  llieir  ornamented  Iniflalo  rolx's.  is 
shown  in  Plate  .')4,  Vol.  I.,  p.  HSO.  and  I'late  ;!l.  Vol.  IV..  p.  ;].'.(l.  Tlie  Tow- Wows,  in 
bringing  their  notions  of  niajric  to  hear  t)n  the  snitject  of  hnntinji.  nse  eharnied  inedi- 
oinos.  These  nro  snpi)ose(l  to  be  enerjri/.ed  hy  the  devices  which  are  drawn  on  pieces 
of  wood,  skins,  or  bark  scrolls.  Specimens  denoting  the  snpposed  application  of  the 
charm  to  the  heart  of  that  animal,  l»y  a  line  drawn  from  its  month,  are  oxhilnted  in 
Plates  -lit.  A.  \'ol.  I.,  p.  :i-J-_'.  and  on  Plates  .".S,  .V.l.  Vol.  I.,  ji.  40S. 

IJepresentalive  devices  and  (ignres  in  relation  to  the  fabulous  jteriod  and  beliefs  of 
Iroipiois  history,  are  given  in  Plates  70,  71.  7l'.  7.1.  Vol.  I.,  p.  -I'JO.  The  application 
of  this  mode  of  ai>pealing  to  the  memory  in  historical  events,  such  as  nro  inscribed  on 
high  ]n'i'cipitous  faces  of  rocks,  and  other  localities  of  generally  dillicnlt  approach,  is 
shown  liy  IMatcs  ;>(!  and  "17,  \'ol.  I.  .\n  improved  copy  of  the  former,  which  has 
ncrpiircd  a  certain  notoriety  in  New  England  nntiipiarian  history,  is  given  in  Plato  84, 

Vol.  IV.,  p.  rjn. 

This  .sort  of  ligin'os,  which  arc  called  mnz/innl>icks.  aspires  to  the  art  of  teaching  by 
rock  inscriptions.  The  art  is  called  K<hi'ii'iii.  (\o\.  I.,  p.  '.\'\{\.)  Further  instances  of 
these  rock  inscriptions,  on  an  island  in  Lake  Erie,  and  also  on  the  .Mleghany  river, 
near  the  ancient  \'enango.  are  exhibited  in  Plate  11,  A'ol.  III.,  p.  84,  and  Vol.  IV., 
Plates  17,  18. 

Tito  transition  from  the  Mimefos.  or  s])irit-worsbip  of  the  North  American  Indian.^, 
to  demonology.  is  small.  This  term  is  l)y  some  derived  from  tbeflreek  'V<i/Af<v,  knowing 
or  intelligence.  With  the  ancients,  demons  held  a  middle  placo  between  men  on  earth 
and  the  celestial  gods.  It  was  belie\-ed  that  the  souls  of  the  men  of  the  golden  ago 
became  demons  after  death,  iuid  exerteil  an  inlluence  on  Innnan  destiny,  f()r  good  or 
evil.  Rut.  however  the  ancient  (la>moii  Ibictualed  in  opinion,  the  American  aboriginal 
divmon,  or  mauitosh.'  admits  of  no  doulitful  interpretation.  Ho  is  over  of  malign 
power  to  the  human  race.  As  such  he  was  exhil)ited  in  lo.'JJ,  on  th(>  St.  Lawrence, 
to  .Tacipios  Carticr,  by  the  followers  of  Donn.acoinia,  to  induce  that  explorer  to  relin- 
(|uish  his  contemplated  visit  to  Ilocheloga  (tlu-  modern  Montreal).  For  this  purpose, 
throe  of  the  Indian.s,  who  had  been  selected  to  represent  the  part,  issued  from  the 
forest  (Oneota,  p.  278),  in  the  sha[)e  of  wild  and  fierce  dtvmons,  and  played  tricks 
before  the  intrepid  Norman.  In-  passing  near  Cartier'.s  vessels  in  their  canoe.s,  dressed 
with  horns,  and  singing  and  yelling  like  ''devils." 

A  similar  transaction  passed  l)efore  the  eye.s  of  David  Brainerd,  the  missionary,  on  the 
sources  of  the  Susquehanna,  in  1744.  (Works  of  Jon.  Edwards,  Vol.  X,  p.  '.Vl'l.)  One  of 
the  Indian  sorcerers,  on  this  occasion,  onactoil  tiie  character  of  an  enraged  fiend,  clothed 
in  the  hide  of  a  huge  bear:  He  si)rang  suddonh'  from  the  sacrod  lodge  of  the  Indian 


'  Tlii.^  is  the  ordiiiiiry  ilomg.itivp  form  of  tlio  Chippewa  noun.     See  Vol.  II.,  p.  .'(Sit. 


MANN  K  It  S   A  N  I)  C  I'  S  T (t  M  S .  77 

i)o\v-\vi)\v.  mill  with  iH)  sliulit  power  of  (lialxilical  rcsiinhluncc,  pluyod  the  |nut  ol'ii  wild 
(lifiiiuM — suirn'ii'iilly  su,  ill  least,  to  deter  the  Indian  siieeiiitor.x  I'roni  lintenin^'  any  longer 
to  the  wliite  niiin's  teach ini,'s.  Anid()f,'ouH  ^<(•enes  of  tlio  exiuliilion  of  ii  tswut  wood 
diiMMoii  have  heen  witne.H.xe<l  hy  otliers  ninon;.'  tiio  triljcs  nituiited  hetweeii  the  iMinleiH 
of  the  Atlantic  and  the  Koeky  Mountains.  An  instance  of  this  kind  is  descrihed  Ky 
iMr.  (ieoiHc'  Catlin  as  havin;^'  occurreil  anion;:  the  Missouri  trihes  during  his  visit  to  that 
(|iiiirter.  (Cutlin'H  Letters.)  Tiie  niagnilicent  and  Hoinhrc  forests  of  America,  seen  iiiuler 
the  iiilluenco  of  twilight,  witli  the  deep  shade  of  its  trees  and  rocks,  may  Ite  sniiposed 
to  ha\e  originated  the  idea  of  (heinons  or  \vood-spirit.s  assuming  human  forms.  It  is 
seen,  from  the  works  of  travellers,  that  this  idea  is  not  confined  to  tiie  forest  districts 
alone,  hut  extends  to  the  prairie  tribes.  The  power  of  refraction  often  covers  the 
bleakest  plains  ajid  moinitains  with  strange  and  startling  images,  which  lead  the  Indian 
mind  to  the  wonderfid.     (Vide  Freimmt's  "Jd  Kxp.) 

It  has  been  doubted  wliether  human  life  ha.s  ever  been  sacrificed  to  duMUoiis.  or  to 
objects  of  idolatrous  worship,  by  the  I'nited  States  Indian  tribes.  The  burning  of 
prisoners  of  war  at  the  stake  is  a  familiar  phase  of  Indian  character.  It  is  generally 
the  tbullition  of  savage  revenge  or  vengeance,  under  a  highly  excited  state  of  lioslililw 
anil,  as  such,  is  often  known  to  be  the  retaliation  of  one  tribe  against  another.  To 
excite  pain  and  to  prolong  t'ruelty.  is  one  of  the  highest  objects  of  the  successful 
capture  of  an  enemy.  To  endure  this  ordeal  is  the  gn^atest  glory  of  the  exjiiring  and 
di'llant  foe.  With  the  A/.tecs.  human  sacrifices  were  a  religious  rite.  Nothing  wiis 
deemed  so  acceptable  an  odering  to  lIeut/.ila]>ochtli  as  the  human  heart,  warmly  torn 
from  the  bleeding  victim.  l»ut  the  whole  history  of  our  tribes  may  be  appealed  to.  it 
is  believed,  without  finding  that  the  life  of  the  victim  has  been  .sacrificed  to  a  spirit,  a 
da'inon,  or  a  god.  Smith  was  not  condemned  by  Powhatan  to  satisiy  a  wood-du-mon, 
or  evil  spirit:  Crawford  was  not  tied  to  the  stake  by  the  Delawares  and  Wyandots  as  a 
religious  victim,  demanded  by  the  Pow-Wows. 

In  the  month  of  April,  IS'IS,  an  event  occurred  on  the  Missu  -ri,  about  one  hundred 
;iiiil  sixty  miles  above  Council  llluns.  at  which  the  lu-art  sliu  i  ' 'is  with  horror.  It  is 
known  that  the  Pawnees  and  Sioux  have  long  carried  on  a  most  icree  and  sanguinary 
warfare  on  that  remote  border.  In  the  month  of  February,  the  former  tribe,  which 
has  long  had  a  name  for  eriudty,  captured  a  Sioux  girl  named  llaxta,  of  only  fourteen 
years  of  age.  She  was  taken  to  their  villages,  where,  during  several  months,  she  was 
treated  with  the  usual  care  and  kindness.  More  than  the  usual  attention  was  perhaps 
paid  to  her  diet,  but  not  a  word  uttered  respecting  her  fate.  The  dreadful  truth  first 
ilashed  on  her  mind  on  the  2'Jt!  of  April,  at  a  time  when  spring  had  already  assumed 
her  mild  and  genial  reign,  and  the  tribe  began  to  plant  their  corn.  At  this  time  a 
council  of  the  chiefs  and  warriors  a.s.sembled,  at  which  her  destiny  was  determined. 
Still  the  result  of  their  deliberations  wns  carefully  concealed  from  her.  At  the 
breaking  up  of  thi.s  council,  .she  was  brought  out  from  the  h)dge  in  which  she  had  been 


'I'  I  w 


78 


MANNKIIS   AND  (TSTOMS. 


I,= 


iloiniciliutiMl.  miil  iiccompimietl  by  tlio  whole  council,  liil  iVnm  wiu'wiiiii  to  \vi.;\Miiii.  A( 
ffii'li  ciiii'  111'  tlii'st'.  tlicy  f-'iiM'  litT  ;i  small  liilU't  of  woi.d  ami  ii  iittli"  paint,  wliirli  >!,(• 
haiuK'il  to  tlu'  warrior  m'Xt  licr.  ims.-iing  on  tUron^'Ii  tlio  roimil  of  visits  till  slu'  liail 
calU'il  at  I'vory  lodjro,  wliorc  tiio  same  present  of  wood  and  paint  was  ma<le. 

On  the  '2'2d  of  April,  two  days  after  this  eercnionions  round  of  visits,  she  was  led 
out  to  the  ground  which  had  hcen  chosen  as  the  place  of  her  sacrilice,  and  not  till  siic 
arrived  at  this  spot  did  she  conjecture  the  true  ohject  of  the  syudiolical  conlrilmtions, 
and  till'  general  coueurrencc  in  the  doom  she  was  destined  to  underjjo.  The  spot 
selected  was  hetween  two  trees,  standing  live  feel  apart.  ( I'late  \'I.)  Three  imrs 
of  wood  iiad  heen  tied  I'roni  tree  to  tre(>,  as  a  platform  to  stand  on.  A  snuvll.  etpialily 
hin'uing  lire,  hml  heen  kindled  under  the  centre  of  this  stand,  the  hla/.e  of  which  was 
just  sulliciiiit  to  reach  her  feet.  Two  stout  Pawnee  warriors  then  mounted  the  bars, 
taking  a  lirm  grasp  of  her.  and  liolding  her  directly  above  the  bhi/c.  Small  faggots 
of  light  dry  wooil  were  then  kindled,  and  held  under  her  ann-pits. 

A  wide  ring  of  the  assembled  population  of  the  village,  and  its  chiefs  and  warriors, 
Htood  arounil  to  witness  this  extraordinary  spectacle,  but  not  in  immediate  juxtaposi- 
tion to  the  spot.  Each  warrior  had  his  bow  and  arrow  ready.  Tlu'  moment  of  the 
ai>i>lieation  of  the  littk'  burning  faggots  muler  lior  arms  was  a  signal  to  them  to  Hro; 
wiien  in  an  instant  her  bod}'  wa.s  pierced  with  arrows  m  thick,  that  every  vital  [lart  of 
her  body  was  penetrated. 

fiife  being  extinct,  these  arrows  were  quickly  withdrawn,  and  while  the  llesh  was 
yet  warm,  it  was  cut  in  small  jiieces  from  her  bones,  and  put  in  little  baskets.  All 
this  was  done  with  almost  inconceivable  (|uickness.  The  basket.s  of  human  llesh  were 
then  taken  to  a  closely  ailjacent  corn-lield.  The  princii)al  chief  took  a  piece  of  the  flesh 
and  sijuce/ed  a  drop  of  blood  upon  the  newly  deposited  grains  of  corn.  This  example 
was  immediately  followed  by  the  rest,  till  all  the  corn  had  been  thus  bathed  in  human 
blood,  wlien  the  hills  were  coveri'd  over  with  earth.  It  is  stated  that  this  is  not  an 
isolated  instance  of  human  saerihce  with  the  Pawnees.  Other  instances  are  repre- 
sented to  have  occurred  in  the  history  of  that  trilK!.' 

The  Otoes.  who  are  very  near  neighbors  of  the  triije  practising  these  atrocities,  have 
a  peculiar  mode  of  sacrificing  a  horse  at  the  funeral  ceremonies  of  hi.s  master.  Having 
been  whot  while  the  grave  is  still  open,  the  animal'.s  tail  is  cut  ofl'  and  tied  to  a  long 
pole.  This  pole  is  then  planted  in  the  grave,  and  the  carcass  of  the  horse  deposited 
in  the  same  grave  before  it  is  fdled  ii|).  The  sense  of  attention  and  respect  of  the 
Indian  spectator  are  thus  satisfied.  He  believes  that  l)y  these  typical  rites  provision  is 
made  that  tiic  spirit  of  the  horse  will  carry  his  master  through  the  land  of  shadows  to 
the  anticipated  hunting-grounds  of  the  aljoriginal  i)aradise.     For,  with  the  Otoes  and 


'  Tho  plate  represents  ,in  aii/o  ilit  fi  only,  from  tlie  misapprcboni<ion  of  the  artist,  lie  iint  lieinj  aware  of  tlio 
sudden  teruiination  nt'  tlie  cruelty ;  or  perliaps  not  lindin;.;  it  praetieuble  to  dopiet  tbo  scone  of  the  arrows. 


n 


liX 


(I 

0 

I) 


riSH 


■i 


I 


il 


I 


iii. 


-^ffSS-', 


"IC!    " 


t 


-\'  » 


*:s:v 


*yY  '""'^  ' '  ''\^ 


> 

^             TV- 

■    I , 

""'-   '             ■* 

.■■A    .?;. 

v#^^^ 

^^M 

V               '^'iwBr  wS 

PB^^Pg 

dfes                 '  ' 

.  ''     ,  ■" 

1 

-■ 

-*- 

®"^. 

't:^ ' 

-■•< 

) 

V 

■ ')' 

aV 

' 

MANNERS   AND   CUSTOMS. 


tlio  prairie  tribes  wiiorally.  tlie  Iiorso  and  man  nro  alike  believed  to  jioiasesH  sim/.'^. 
Indian  tra('itii)n  states,  that  Manaboslio  called  all  the  (piadnipods  his  brothers  ;  they  are 
rcL'arded  as  but  under  the  power  of  enchuntmcnt.  (Algic  Researches,  Vol.  I.,  p.  \?>L) 
The  l)iirial  ceremonies  among  our  Indian  tribes  aro  at  all  times  attended  with  interest, 
from  the  insight  they  give  into  Indian  character.  Some  of  those  incontcstably  disclose 
their  belief  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  while  the  idea  of  its  lingering  with  the 
body  for  a  time  after  death,  and  rcc[uiring  food,  denotes  a  concurrence  with  oriental 
customs,  or,  at  least,  the  strong  tic  of  local  attachment  which  pervades  the  Indian 
mind.  Boiuid  to  earth  so  long  in  life,  he  is  loth  to  quit  it  even  after  death.  When  a 
Chippewa  corpse  is  put  into  its  coflin,  the  lid  is  tied,  not  nailed  on.  The  reason  they 
give  for  this  is,  that  the  communication  hetwecn  the  living  and  the  dead  is  better  kept 
up;  the  freed  soul,  which  has  preceded  the  body  to  the  Indian  clysium,  may,  it  is 
believed,  thus  have  free  access  to  the  nowly-buried  body. 

Over  the  top  of  the  grave  a  roof-shaped  covering  of  cedar-bark  is  built,  to  shed  the 
rain.  A  small  aperture  is  cut  through  the  bark  at  the  head  of  the  grave.  On  asking 
a  Chippewa  why  this  was  done,  he  replied  —  "To  allow  the  soul  to  pass  out  and  in." 
"I  thought,"  I  replied,  "that  you  believed  that  the  soul  wont  up  from  the  body  at  tlie 
time  of  death,  to  a  land  of  ha])pincss.  ITow  then  can  it  remain  in  the  body  ?"  "  There 
are  two  souls,"  replied  the  Indian  philosopher.  "  How  can  this  be?"  I  responded.  "  It 
is  easily  explained,"  said  he.  "  You  know  that  in  dreams  wo  pass  over  wide  countries, 
and  set!  hills  and  lakes  and  mountains,  and  many  scenes,  which  pass  before  our  eyes 
and  aflect  us.  Yet,  at  the  same  time,  our  bodies  do  not  stir;  and  there  is  a  soul  left 
with  the  body,  else  it  would  be  dead.  So,  you  perceive,  it  must  be  another  soul  that 
accompanies  us." 

It  is  near  this  orifice  left  for  the  soul,  that  the  portion  of  food  consecrated  in  feasts 
for  the  dead,  is  usually  placed,  in  a  wooden  or  bark  dish.  It  could  not  but  happen, 
that  victuals  thus  exposed  should  bo  devoured  by  the  hystrix,  fisher,  wolf,  or  some 
other  species  of  northern  animals,  which  arc  known  to  seek  their  food  by  night.  From 
whatever  cause,  however,  the  Indian  makes  no  scruple  in  believing  its  abstraction  to 
be  the  work  of  the  soul,  in  its  supposed  visits  to  or  from  the  body.  This  is  Indian 
philosophy.  Simple  as  it  is,  it  is  something  to  find  an  Indian  accounting  for  the  theory 
of  sensations,  and  the  phantastic  scenes  passing  before  the  memory  in  .sleep. 

In  reviewing  the  Indian  manners  and  customs,  nothing  impres.ses  the  observer  more 
with  the  responsibility  he  feels  to  some  unseen  supernal  power.  He  is  naturally  a 
religious  being.  Nothing  is  more,  general,  among  all  the  tribes,  than  customs  of  fasting 
and  feasting.  By  means  of  these  rites  personal  benefits  aro  supposed  to  be  derived, 
and  thanks  for  benefits  expressed. 

The  oflering  of  food  and  libations  to  the  dead  is  one  of  the  oldest  rites  of  the  human 
family.  It  has  pervaded  the  whole  Indian  continent.  This  rite,  as  practised  by  tlio 
American  tribes,  is  described  in  Vol.  I.,  p.  '58,  39.     (It  is  illustrated  in  Plate  3,  Vol.  1.) 


,so 


MANN  i:  lis    AN  1)   CI"  ST  O.MS, 


I  Mil 


-I. 


1 1  < 


Tt  I'cvoiils  a  I'lotoiii  kiiuwii  tn  haw  i)\v\[\\\cd  iiiiimii;  tlio  iiiitioiis  I'lmii  tlie  river  Indus  to 
the  ]5iiili:iiii|Mi()tcr.  Il  i>r('vailo(l  widi-ly  at  iuiiii'iit  [rtIixIs  iunoiig  tlie  Mongols  and  tlio 
CliinL'so.  ('onl'iK'nis.  wlio  has  boon  coniparod  to  Soonitos  for  the  imvity  of  liis  nuirals, 
onlorces.  as  a  luinio  tenet,  the  resjiect  lor  ancestors.  Funereal  ollbrin.iis  to  the  dead 
eonstitiite,  at  this  clay,  a  i)roniinent  custom  of  that  people.' 

It  nnist.  however,  bo  conceded,  that  inanuer.s  and  customs  form  but  a  vafrne  and 
unsatisfactory  mode  of  iuvostigatinj;'  the  oriirin  of  nations.  Their  traditions  arc  variant 
and  inconjrruous.  Tiio  liiiht  they  cast  into  the  p.ist  roaches  but  a  short  distance,  and 
is  soon  lost  in  the  darkness  which  onvoloi)es  tiieir  origin.  One  generation  has  forgotten 
the  trailitiuns  of  auotiior.  Now  events  give  a  brief  place,  in  the  Indian  mind,  to  the 
old  and  clu'rished.  Cha.igt's  of  position  —  the  succession  of  their  celebrated  actors  — 
and  the  rapid  mutations  of  their  whole  history,  make  but  a  short-lived  imi)ressi()n  on 
the  memory  of  hunters  and  warriors.  Those  incidents  that  could  not  bo  written,  or 
subjected  to  any  sort  of  notation,  are  soon  completely  Ibrgotten.  The  customs  of  the 
same  stocks  vary  much  with  changes  of  location,  climate,  and  productions.  Tlie 
(k'seendants  of  the  .Sho.-^honces,  who  live  miscra1)ly  on  larva-  and  roots,  on  the  eminences 
of  the  Koeky  ^fountains,  iniderthe  nameof  Comanchcs,  ride  horses  in  Te.\as,  and  every 
few  degroos  of  latitude  brings  a  change  of  f\)od.  The  ingenious  mode  ol'  basket-making, 
ill  California  (vide  Plate  VII.),  would  have  been  adopted,  in  all  likelihood,  by  other 
tribes,  under  similar  circumstances.  The  Atlantic  and  littoral  tribes  lived  mostly 
(111  (isli  and  mollusks,  and  liave  left  piles  of  the  ostroa  along  the  borders  of  the 
sc>a.  which  serve  as  monnuuMits  of  the  former  places  of  their  residence.  I  have  seen 
these  piles  in  the  cotton-lit'lds  of  the  Carolinas,  which,  to  the  traveller,  remain 
tlie  only  vestiges  of  a  people  who  have  passed  away.  In  the  prairies  of  the  West, 
the  bulfalo  is  the  chief  reliance  for  food.  In  Oregon  the  tribes  always  relied,  in  a 
uieasure,  on  tiio  yam:  in  California  they  gather  the  seeds  of  spontaneously  growing 
lilaiits,  witli  an  amouiu  of  care  and  labor  that  would  be  sufliciont  io  cultivate  liolds. 

The  drt'ss  of  the  tribes  is  still  more  changeable  and  more  dependent  on  climate. 
Tiie  skins  of  the  beaver  and  line-furred  animals  were  extensively  used  in  the  north  at 
the  period  of  the  first  planting  of  the  colonies;  and  it  so  happened  that  an  Indian  was 
often  tiiiis  clothed,  at  an  expense  which  would  have  covered  him  with  the  finest  and 
lifhest  broadcloths.  Deer-skins  furnished  the  clothing  in  doer-yielding  districts ;  and 
the  dressed  sl<iiis  of  the  IjulValo  did  the  same  throughout  the  latitudes  west  of  the  Mis- 
sis>ippi.  leaeiiing  from  about  .'!2°  to  'y2°.  Kven  language  changed  with  more  rapidity 
tiiaii  writers  arc  aware  of,  though  it  still  furnishes  tiio  best  clue  to  their  history. 

'  Till'  aniii'xi'il  iK'ciiuiit  of  a  riri'iil  ('liiiu'sc  t'micral  t'oreinony,  wliicli  took  pliico  on  the  o.i£iplosion  of  a  stoaiii- 
l"Mi  ;it  Sail  l'r;iiKi.<co,  is  cxtrai-lcil  from  ('alil'.iriiia  papers.  "  Tlio  Cliiiic'sc  ccri'iiioiiics  were  most  iiitcrcHtiiin 
to  tlii.M'  who  liail  never  witiusseil  tliiir  funeral  rites.  Their  cotlin.s,  ,xs  were  the  others,  were  depasiteJ  nloiii;- 
siili'  llo'  irraves,  and  larjre  i|iiantilies  of  fooil.  prepared  fur  the  ocea.sion,  lieside  thcni.  Anuinjj;  otlier  arlii  les 
was  a  'jii.i  1  -i/.  il  -huat,  eooked  whole,  and  another  whieh  was  hand.soinelv  dressed.  .Fars  of  ])roserve.s,  jellies, 
and  till-  eli.iiei  -t  ealces  and  sweetmeats,  wore  lionntifully  ]irovided  to  satisfy  the  wants  of  the  departed  spirits  in 
tlieir  waiidniiiirs  to  another  World.  Lighted  tapers,  eaiidles,  and  niatehe?,  aboundeil  Iq  profusion,  and  were 
lilieraliy  liest.iwed  iinon  the  departeil  Chiuese  in  other  portions  of  the  iiraveyard." 


'rl 


*l 


'»f 


^^.w 


# 


»» 


»••   !. 


i        I 


i^'// 


ff^ //./// 


A.* 


X^^  \\^'  \  N^'*'A/f 


■^ ..  >■ 


■j»- 


! 


*!' 


I     IL 


MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS. 


81 


Conlil  it  lio  anticipatod  that  the  Indian  traditions  couhl  havo  preserved  nnich  vahio 
under  these  severe  mutations'.'  In  elleet,  tlie  tribes  s[)ealc  but  of  tlie  beginning,'  ol'  the 
worUl,  and  ol"  its  present  state.  Ail  ciso  has  droi^jed  out  of  tlie  Indian  uieniory,  unless 
it  be  some  shadowy  and  discordant  notions  of  a  universal  Hood  or  delujie.  Lil'e  to  the 
Indian,  while  in  the  forest  state,  has  little  worth  liviui,'  for;  and,  indeed,  death  as  little 
to  die  lor.  He  is  to  lie  down,  as  we  see  in  the  manners  of  the  Otoes,  the  Pawnees,  and 
the  Niuna,  with  the  iiorso  and  bear,  and  flatters  liiniself  with  the  hope  of  rising  with 
them.  The  I'eruvians,  who,  with  consummate  art,  had  built  a  temple  to  the  Sun, 
buried  the  dog  with  their  eliiefs  (vide  Appendix  II.).  in  their  tond)s  of  miisoury.  And 
tlie  Algonipiin  puts  a  paddle  or  an  apeeun,  or  carrying-strap,  in  the  grasp  of  the  wife 
who  had  reareil  his  family  of  ehildren,  that  she  may  eontinuc  her  life  of  drudgery  in 
another  world,  and  thus  realize  that  death  itself  is  iiiade(|uatu  to  free  her  from  the 
bonds  of  social  slavi-ry. 

The  forest  districts  of  North  America  appear  to  have  been  more  favoralilc  to  the 
develo])ment  of  the  benign  and  social  alleetions.  It  is  in  the.se  districts,  too,  that  we 
have  witnes.sed  the  highest  instances  of  the  martial  sjjirit,  the  preservation  of  some 
private  rights  in  government,  and  a  tone  of  free  and  bold  elocjuence.  The  Iroipiois 
have  taken  the  front  rank  in  this  class;  )jut,  from  the  testimony  of  history,  which  is 
affirmed  b}'  recent  cranial  examination.s,  conducted  on  scientific  principles  (Vol.  11.,  p. 
3.3")),  the  Algon([uin  and  the  Ai)palachiaii  groups  are  not  a  whit  behind  them  in  the 
indicia  of  intellectual  capacit\'.  IJut  even  here  the  triumph  of  human  greatness  is 
founded  on  the  idea  of  stoicism.  The  future  is  a  scene  of  phantoms,  tyi)es,  and 
shadows,  in  which  the  labors  of  this  life  will  bo  re-enacted,  but  which  promised  no 
rest  to  the  body  or  the  soul.  The  Indian  heaven  is  built  on  the  opinions  of  hunters, 
who  will  resume  the  chase  there  under  far  happier  auspices ;  and  he  will  be  relieved 
from  the  cruel  ills  anil  pinching  wants  which  have  attended  him  in  this  life.  In 
passing  through  this  elysium,  as  we  learn  from  his  traditions  (vide  OneCtta,  p.  5),  ho 
evinces  the  imperturbability  and  obduracy  of  heart  which  ho  had  manifested  in  the 
present  scene.  Whole  canoe-loads  of  the  disembodied  .spirits  are  .seen,  in  this  tradition, 
to  .sink  in  the  lake  which  separates  them  from  the  Happy  Isl.\nd,  without  producing 
any  emotion.  Still,  death  to  the  Indian  is  rather  an  event  of  gladness  than  terror. 
He  passes  away  to  his  mortal  account  as  if  it  were  to  be  a  place  of  rewards,  and  not 
of  accountabilities  or  punishments.  The  indiflerenco  manifested  by  the  .aboriginal  race 
on  their  e.xit  from  life,  has  been  the  topic  of  frequent  remark,  from  the  earliest  period. 
The  Indian  lies  down  to  die,  as  if  to  an  assured  rest  or  enjoyment,  after  a  period  of 
toil.  His  mind  has  been  filled,  from  early  youth,  with  fictions  of  a  future  elysium,  in 
which  the  Great  Spirit  is  ever  described  as  the  peculiar  friend  of  the  Red  Race. 

In  the  ex.amination  which  has  been  made  of  Indian  manner?,  customs,  and 
character,  in  the  first  volume  of  this  work  (vide  Mi;xT.\r.  Tvpe  ok  tiii:  Ixdiax  Race, 
pages  30  to  4'^),  a  summaiy  of  traits  is  presented  which  ai)[>ears  to  connect  his  origin 
with  the  orientiil  world.    Time  has  not  appeared  to  alter  that  view.    We  .are  of  neces- 

VoL.  v.  — 11 


83  MANNERS   ANU   CUSTOMS. 

sity  directed  to  that  quarter.  Tlie  vorv  i)lan  of  laii,<;un<i;o  of  the  American  trilics  [loiiits 
in  tliat  direction.  Mr.  Dii  Ponceau,  writin}?  in  ISl'.l,  has  called  this  plan  of  expression 
jMili/si/iil/i(H<:  !.r.  many  comiKHind.  (Trans.  Am.  I'hi,  Soc,  p.  370.)  To  Dr.  Francis 
Lieher,  an  cvudite  observer,  who  has  recently  favored  mc  with  some  remarks  on  the 
topic  (\'ol.  If.,  p.  •">4H),  it  has,  IVom  its  power  of  comhining  ideas,  been  pronounced 
Jiii/npJiriix/li:  It  is  chielly  in  the  East  that  languagcH  of  this  character,  fomiin,!^ 
"  bunch-words,"  as  he  terms  them,  are  found  in  a  state  of  analo/^ous  completeness  of 
nir<;regation ;  although  wo  have,  perhaps,  in  the  Mairyar  and  the  old  moimtain  dialects 
of  Spain,  existing  European  vestiges  or  examples  of  this  "agglutination"  in  language. 

Of  the  Indian  manners  and  customs  at  large,  we  have  had  but  little  from  that 
quarter  since  the  days  of  Louis  XIV.,  when  the  Christian  church  of  both  France  and 
Europe,  first  essayed  to  In-ing  the  tribes  under  the  power  of  civilization  and  Chri.s- 
tianity.  Cliarlevoix,  in  a  review,  in  ITlil,  of  the  tiieories  which  prevailed  among 
philosophers  of  Europe,  from  Moutanus,  Oviedo,  and  Grotius,  to  Do  llornn,  and  down 
to  his  da\'.  thinks  they  have  dealt  so  largely  in  the  marvellous,  and  in  fancifid  theories, 
as  to  have  left  the  subject  just  where  they  found  it.  He  points  out  errors  and  directs 
attention  to  the  study  of  the  languages.  (.Tuurnal,  p.  10.)  On  this  side  of  the  water 
we  have  had  little  which  has  fallen  in  our  w.ay,  but  the  reminiscences  of  Adair,  in 
1774,  and  a  revival  of  the  theory  ascribing  a  Hebrew  origin  to  the  tribes.  It  is  a 
work  deficient  in  historical  research,  general  or  tribal,  but  with  some  erudition.  The 
ess;iy  of  President  Smith,  of  Princeton  College,  proceeils  too  exclusively  in  su})i)()rting 
a  theory;  and  that  of  Poudinot  (Star  in  the  West),  does  not,  I  think,  make  so  strong 
a  case  as  the  facts  admitted,  from  the  want  of  sound  nuiterials,  while  ho  over-estimates 
others.  Dr.  Jarvis  ipiestioncd  this  theory  in  a  public  discourse,  before  the  New  York 
Historical  Society,  in  1820,  which  was  deemed  a  j)apcr  of  sound  induction.  The  argu- 
ment founded  on  philology  cainiot  be  properly  handled,  till  we  have  a  larger  and  more 
elaborate  amount  of  material.«,  both  from  Asia  and  America,  recorded  on  uniform 
principles  of  notation.  Some  evidences  for  a  comparison  of  the  Indian  with  the 
Hebrew  language,  have  been  collected.  They  denote  strong  elements  of  analogy, 
sometimes  in  sounds,  but  oftener  in  principles,  with  the  Shemitic  stock.  Some  of 
these,  and  particidarly  the  pronominal  phenomena,  and  the  restricted  verb  for  exist- 
ence, have  been  incidentally  adverted  to  in  prior  pages  (Vol.  H.,  p.  .'J5;5,  Vol.  IV.,  p. 
")SCi),  but  the  topic  is  one  demanding  time,  reading,  and  elaboration,  wliieh  ill  accords 
with  the  necessities  and  curt  compliances  which  are  often  required  to  a  large  extent  in 
pul)lic  and  ollicial  works. 

It  has  likewise,  thus  far,  been  impossible,  in  this  volume,  to  bring  forward,  in  a 
digested  form,  the  comparison  of  manners,  customs,  rites,  and  opinions,  social  and 
religious,  which  appear  to  refer  the  origin  of  the  Indian  tribes  to  an  ancient  and 
general  epoch  of  political  mutations  over  a  wide  surface  of  the  Asiatic  continent, 
affecting  the  Mongol,  Chinese,  and  their  afliliated  nations.     (Vide  Appendi.x,  No.  2.) 


!»■( 


i!t 


III.    ANTIQUITIES.    E. 


10 


[5Tn  Pai'ER,  Titf.k  III.] 


1'- 

I'lls 

ill 


(83) 


TiTLK  m.-si'iuKcnvi':  divisio.x,  antiquities. 


GKNEllAL  ANALYSIS   OF  TITLE  III. 

TITLE  III.,  LET.  A.,  VOL.  I. 

(It'iii'i'nl  ArcliiOdlii^'v.  Anlii|iu'  Skill  in  Furlificalinn.  Erection  of  Tiiintili.  Vcstifio^  of 
l.iiljin'  ill  tlu'  Mi^sissijipi  N'iilli'V.  Aiilii|iii'  llnrliciilliifal  Hcd;*.  Si .  c  (pI'  .\vIm  and 
Misccllaiiidii-i  Faliric'S.  Aiii'miiiIh  at  Mining;  ami  Mi'tiilliirjry.  Ante  ("(ilmiiliiaii  An- 
tiiinitii's.  (.^hu'stidii  III'  Aiuii(ia'  Iiisfii|iliuMM.  Diglituii  l{<n-k  —  an  Examplo  ol'  the 
Indian  Ki'kci'win. 

TITLE  III.,  LET.  B.,  VOL.  IT. 

Evidences  of  Indian  Anticiuilies,  continued,  'rriineated  ^^onnd.s,  or  Platform  JU'.xidences, 
of  the  Florida  rndians.  .\nlii|Mi'  Enclosures  and  small  Mouinls  on  Cnnnili};lmnr,M  Island, 
Lake  Erie.  In-cri|itiiin  l{nck.  Description  of  Arcliieloirleal  .Articles  from  South 
Carolina  and  New  York.  Kmliankment  and  E.xcuvatiun.s  ua  an  l.slaiid  at  the  Source 
of  the  Wisconsin  and  Ontonagon  llivers. 

TITLE  ill.,  LET.  C,  VOL.  III. 

Hecord  of  Nowly-Discovercd  Antii|uilies,  continued.  rictoj;riifihic  Inscription  from  the 
hanks  of  the  Hudson.  .Vutiipn'  I'^ttcry  from  the  Mounds  of  Eloridii  and  (!cor;;in. 
Antiipie  Colored  I'ntterv  from  the  hanks  of  the  Hiver  (iihi.  New  Mexico.  Explamition 
of  the  Inscription  in  the  Character  of  the  Kekccwin,  from  Lake  Erie.  .\neient 
Metallic  Plates  exhihitcd  at  the  Musco;;et!  Busks. 

TITLE  III.,  LET.  D.,  VOL.  IV. 

[a.)  A  sketch  of  the  Antii|uitics  of  the  United  States.  The  true  Type  of  Ancient  Semi- 
Civilization  and  Ahoriuinal  Art,  denoted  Iiy  Antii|uities.  Indian  Art,  Architecture, 
I'ortification,  and  Agriculture,  at  the  close  id"  the  Fifteenth  (A>ntury.  Intrusive  Elenu'nt.s 
of  Art.  Considerations  of  the  various  prooi's  of  ,\rt  in  the  Mississippi  A'allcy.  Their 
Ohject,  Character,  and  A;;e.  Testimony  of  Cieneral  (J.  11.  Clark,  and  other  Western 
Pioneers  and  Ohscrvers.  Sinnmary  of  Facts.  ^Metallurgy.  Pottery.  Sculpture. 
Ancient  Cloth  from  the  Mounds.  Antiipie  (Jopper-minin;r  on  Lake  .'Superior.  Picto- 
gra)ihic  Inscri]itions  from  the  Alleirhuny  Hiver.  Fort  Hill  of  EIniira.  (li.)  An  Essay 
on  the  Con;:aree  Indians  of  South  Carolina.  {<:)  New  elementary  Facts  in  the  current 
dicScovery  of  American  Arch.'colojry. 

TITLE  IIL,  LET.  E.,,  VOL.  V. 

Some  Considerations  on  the  Moimd-Period  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  on  the  general 
State  of  Indian  Art  prior  to  the  Discovery,  in  the  present  Area  of  the  I'nited  States. 
Traits  and  Comparisons  of  American  Antinuitics. 

(84) 


1  « 


T 


m 


! 


i  i 


i 


! 


.r 


I 


^ 


0  r*» 


•«m 


'Wt. 


V. 


>   ►    '11 


?■  '!li 


!■?; 


i 

i 

1  1 

k 

■ 

■ 

1 

■ll^kL„ 

l 


III.    ANTIQUITIES.     E. 


SOMK  COXSTPKR.VTIOXS  OX  TIIR  iMOUXD-PKRIOP  OF  TIIK  MISSISSIPPI  V.\LLi;V,  AND 
OX  THE  (IKXKRAL  STATE  01'  IXHIAX  AIIT  IX  THE  PRESENT  AREA  OF  THE  INITKI) 
STATES,  AT  THE  BE(!INNIN(J  OF  THE  JOrii  CENTlltY. 


We  proceed,  by  a  natural  stop,  from  what  the  Tmlians  iiro,  at  the  present  time,  to 
what  they  were,  at  the  era  of  the  colonization  of  the  country.  There  is  a  voice  taught 
by  the  antiriuarian  vestiges  of  former  periods  which  cannot  be  mistaken.  It  is  not 
designed  to  consider  the  question  of  the  earliest  discover}'  of  the  tribes  Ijy  Eunijieans, 
but  morel}'  the  state  of  their  arts  and  industrial  powers  at  the  epoch;  for,  whetlior  tlie 
continent  was  first  visited  by  the  Scandinavians,  the  ancient  Erse,  or  the  Celts  of 
Britain  or  of  Continental  Europe,  it  is  not  pretended  that  the  race  of  lied  men  are  tlie 
descendants  of  snch  visitors.  These  early  visits  may  have  produced  a  clas.s  of  Intiu- 
SIVE  AxTiQUiTiE-S,  sucli  as  is  contended  for  by  the  Scandinavians  (vide  Ant.  Amer.). 
Traces  of  this  kind  of  vestiges,  of  peculiar  type,  are  shadowed  forth  by  an  inscrip- 
tion, in  antique  characters,  found  on  an  elliptical  stone  in  a  tumulus  in  Virginia, 
opened  in  1838  (vide  Vol.  I.,  p.  Hi,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  120),  and  also  in  the  characters  and 
figures  of  the  Manlius  Stone  (Plate  8,  Vol.  V.),  which  probably  tells  the  tale  of  the  fate 
of  some  early  victim  of  Spanish  cupidity,  during  what  we  may  call  the  mediioval  age  of 
America!!  a!itiquities.'  There  may  also  be  forms  of  art,  disinterred  from  Ameiican 
soil,  introduced  from  Asia,  or  by  early  adventurers  from  the  Mcditorraneai!,  which  have 
te!ided  to  direct  the  Indian  mind  to  incipient  steps  of  art  or  civili/.iUio!!.  But  these 
vestiges  only  serve  to  perplex,  without  unravelling  the  suliject.  For,  whoever  the 
intrusive  visitors   or   colo!iists  were,  they  did   not  per!na!iently  sustai!!  themselves. 


'  Very  dift'ereiit  arc  the  pietof;rapliio  inseriptinii.s  ol'  the  Iiuliaii3,  in  their  .«jstciii  nC  tlic  hi' Liiviti.  as  rocna- 
iiiscd  on  the  Pijriiton  rock,  on  a  cliff  of  limestone  on  an  islanil  in  Lake  Eric  (^I'lates  41,  iL',  \'>\.  ill,  ami  at 
the  VcnanL'o  stone  on  th<'  Alleghany  river.    (I'lalcs  I",  l!^,  Vol.  IV. 1 

(8,-.) 


80 


ANTIQUITIES. 


Almost,  as  a  matter  of  nocopsity,  tlioy  mingltHl  in,  bccamo  umalgamalocl  with  tlicm  in 
blood,  and  wcro  finally  lost  in  the  Indian  raee.  Ciisic,  the  Tnscarora,  gives  ns  a 
irlinilise  on  this  subject,  denoting  the  probable  growth  and  extinction  of  such  a  colony, 
veiled  jiartly  under  symbols.  (Hist.  Six  Nations.)  We  m.ay,  indeed,  recognise  in  our 
investigations  a  .'Scandinavian,  a  Celtic,  or  even,  as  Mr.  Jomard  (»»  Plvrc  Gnirc,  &c., 
Paris),  has  suggested,  a  Libyan,  and  Lord  Kingsborough,  a  Phwnician  clement  of  this 
kind;  but  the  Indian  is,  by  far,  of  too  marked  and  peculiar  a  character,  mentally  and 
l)hysically,  to  permit  us  to  confound  him  with  these  branches  of  the  human  race.  Not 
only  his  physiology,  but  his  languages  point  in  (juite  another  direction.  The  only 
nation,  it  nuist  l)e  jufessed.  with  which  his  origin  has  been,  with  some  just  probability 
compared,  is  the  Hebrew,  or  at  least  Shemitic  stock — though  the  questions  of  ic/ini  or 
hiiw  he  came  to  the  continent,  are  ijuito  as  diflicult  to  answer  as  the  others.  There  are 
not  oidy  some  striking  [)rinciplos  of  agreement  in  the  plan  of  utterance  of  the  Indian 
with  the  Shemitic,  but  some  apparent  vestiges  of  the  vocabulary.'  It  may,  however, 
be  remarked,  in  connection  with  a  Celtic  or  Gothic  element  in  the  Indian  mind,  that 
their  beliefs  in  fairies,  dwarfs,  giants,  vampyrcs,  and  ghosts,  or  apparitions  from  the 
grave,  as  denoted  in  their  oral  legends  and  tales  (vide  Algic  Researches),  smacks 
strongly  of  idras  which  were  perfectly  infdtratcd  into  the  Celtic  and  Gothic  imagina- 
tions: while  it  is.  at  tlie  same  time,  to  be  remembered,  that,  agreeably  to  the  most 
recent  ethnological  researches  in  Europe,  both  of  these  celebrated  and  wide-spreading 
families  of  mankind  were  derived  from  early  migrations  of  Asiatic  tribes  through  the 
Euxine  into  Europe.  (Latham.)  It  becomes,  therefore,  less  a  matter  of  surprise 
that  the  Indian  tribes,  who  are  manifestly  of  oriental  origin,  .should  have  brought 
thence,  along  with  these  apparently  European  mental  indicia,  their  abundant  beliefs 


Si, 


I J  . 


'  The  Ilobniie  tliour^-  lias  nut,  in  my  opinion,  boon  tliorouijhly  oxaminoJ.  The  .ittonipt  of  Jlr.  James  .\dair, 
in  177 1,  to  jirovo  it,  I))-  referi'noes  to  customs  and  lanL'uajros,  is  an  utter  failure  on  the  face  of  it.  Grantinfr  tliat 
their  feai-ls  anil  fasts — their  |iurificatious — the  rites  by  wliieli  they  make  an  areanum  of  their  meilieine-saeks — 
tlieir  respect  to  auiiuries — their  mysterious  choruses — and  tlic  overweening  opinion  they  liavc  of  themselves,  as 
a  peculiar  race  who  are  the  favorites.of  the  (ireat  .*^pirit  —  .idmitting  that  they  are  deists  and  not  idolaters  in 
the  Kast  bulla  .^ense — grantiiij;  nil  this,  and  more,  which  cannot  be  denied,  the  great  stress  he  places  on  the 
resemblances  of  laniruaire  is  utterly  inconclusive.  Mr.  Adair  had  been  forty  years  in  America,  a  trader  among 
the  Creeks,  Cherokees,  Choctaws,  and  Chiikasaws.  Three  of  these  dialects,  at  le.ist,  have  peculiarities.  If  we 
grant,  that  of  all  f 'ur,  a  group  could  be  made,  yet  the  words  he  adduces  are  wholly  ditl'erent  in  the  Iroquois, 
the  Algom|uin,  the  Jlakota,  and  the  Shoshoiiee  groups  of  languages.  Ills  imagination  has  fpiitc  run  away  with 
his  judgment.  His  eternal  reference  to  certain  .'•yllables  and  words  in  tlieir  sacred  chontscs,  is  urged  beyond 
all  observation  and  belief  by  contemporary  or  subse(|ucnt  writers,  and  there  is  no  such  compounding  of  words 
fniin  the  supposed  holy  name  of  the  Almighl}-,  in  any  tribe  known  to  me.  His  learning  and  [licty  may  both 
be  admitted.  1 1  is  object  was  one  of  the  noblest  that  could  arrest  the  human  mind.  There  were,  indeed,  certain 
resemblances  of  graiiimatieal  coiistnution.  There  is  more,  imleed,  of  this  than  he  eontcmled  for;  but  what 
proved,  in  hi-  miml,  the  Choctaw,  the  Chickasaw,  the  Mu.skogee,  and  the  Cherokee,  to  be  Hebrew,  proved 
that  the  ]roi|Uuis,  the  Algnnipiin,  and  the  tran.s-Missi,ssippian  tribes  arc  not.  There  are,  indeed,  resembl.ances 
of  single  words  to  the  Hebrew  in  all  these  stoek.s,  but  they  are  entangled  by  the  general  example.  .Strong 
analyses  cxi-t  to  the  11  'brew  mode  of  compoumling  wonls  —  to  their  making  verbs  of  nouns,  &e.  —  but  these 
grammatical  analyses  relate  rather  to  the  .'^hcniitic  family. 


ANTIQUITIES. 


87 


in  necromancy,  magic,  witchcraft,  sorcery,  anil  tlio  doctrines  of  a  very  mnlti])lic(l  exist- 
ence of  spiritual  agencies.  Xor  is  it  strimge  tluit  we  should  also  he  conipellod  to  loolv  to 
tiiat  qiuuter  for  the  Indian  doctrine  of  nictenii)syc!iose.s,  and  enchantments,  and  trans- 
formations, which  constitute  so  prominent  a  feature  in  the  poetical  machinery  of  tlieir 
traditionary  lodge-tale.s.  For,  it  i.s  hetter  to  draw  tlieir  belief  in  fairies,  dwarfs,  vani- 
pvres,  and  ghost.s,  directly  I'roni  tiie  original  seats  of  jnankind,  tlian  tiirough  the  early 
barbarous  periods  of  Europe.  It  is  to  tiiis  ancient  centre  of  migration  tluit  we  are 
driven  in  seeking  for  the  origin  of  those  doepl3--se.itcd  principles  in  the  Indian  mind 
which  arc  at  tlie  foundation  of  their  cosmogony  and  religion.  It  is  seen  that  tiiey 
regard  the  creation  of  the  world  as  having  risen  from  chaos ;  the  idea  of  an 
universal  deluge,  by  which  men  were  destroyed;  the  belief  in  two  antagonistical 
principles  of  Good  and  Evil;  and,  finally,  the  wor.ship  of  the  Sun,  as  being  the  s\inbol 
and  ell'ulgent  representation  of  the  Creator  —  the  Great  Manito,  the  Waconda,  the 
Owayneo,  and  the  Abainka  of  our  principal  groups  of  tribes,  by  whom  tiiat  luminary 
is  regarded  as  the  cau.so  not  only  of  heat  and  light,  but  of  liie.  These  are,  in  my 
opinion,  the  four  fundamental  Ijcliefs  in  the  nninstructed  mind  of  the  IJed  nuui 
of  America,  however  obscured  they  may  ]je  Ity  secondary  and  subordinate  dogmas. 
The  oriental  character  of  the  beliel's  have  been  stated  as  the  sum  of  ni}-  observations 
in  the  Indian  country  (where,  in  former  years,  I  liave  been  admitted  as  a  ^U:o\  and  a 
menil)er  of  tin-ee  of  their  j);'in('ipal  secret  orders),  as  stated  in  the  mental  synopsis 
heretofore  submitted.  (Vol.  I.,  p.  30.)  And  the  same  general  traits  are  more  or  less 
fully  described  or  adverted  to  by  all  who,  with  any  attempt  to  generalize,  have 
written  on  the  subject. 

It  is  not  only  the  country,  but  the  epoch,  that  is  required ;  and  the  latter  is  oi'ten  a 
means  of  testing  the  former.  An}'  attempt  to  fix  on  local  divisions  of  tiie  orient,.! 
world,  as  the  probable  theatre  of  the  origin  of  the  Indian  tribes,  in  the  absence  of  all 
history  —  without  even  traditions,  poor  as  they  generally  are  —  and  on  tiie  mere  basis 
of  supposition-s,  must  prove  unsatisfactor}-.  But  where  history  is  ballled,  conjecture 
may  sometimes  plausibly  step  in.  It  is  not  probable  tiiat  there  are  less  tha'i  ten  million 
souls,  of  all  grades,  situated  between  Cape  Horn  and  the  utmost  habitable  parts  of  the 
Arctic  ocean ;  for  there  are,  from  the  last  accounts,  some  five  inillii)ns  of  tlie  reelainifd 
trii)es  in  Mexico  alone.  Between  all  these  tribes,  from  the  south  to  the  north,  tlieie  is 
a  remarkable  general  coincidence  in  color,  features,  and  character.  The  mere  conjec- 
ture that  these  tribes  are  the  olV-.shoots  of  tiie  Sliemitic  race  of  Asia,  is  important,  and 
becomes  deeply  interesting  when  it  appears  probable,  as  many  men  of  learning  and 
genius  have  as.serted,  that  tlieir  history,  fate,  and  ibrtunes,  can  be  connected  with  that 
of  tiie  Hebrew  race.' 


m 


^ 


'  (Jcnei'iil  history  ivc|uiri^s  irciioral  oiioclis.  Kvory  conjecture  ascribes  a  j^rcat  aiitimiitv  to  tlic  Imliaiis.  It 
is  not  wise  to  reject  conjecture  wlunv  we  have  uothini;  liut  eoiijocture  to  h>an  on.  I'roni  cnn>iileratiiins  ol'  tin: 
slowness  of  the  formatiou  ol"  languages  alone,  >Ir.  CJallatin  (Trans.  Kib.  Soc,  Vol.  !/),  thought  it  not  unrea- 


^y',-"  ..y^" 


1 1 


'!'    ■• 


B 


H' 


88 


ANTlQriTIES. 


When  the  Spanish  discovorcil  America,  Europe -was  shaken  to  its  centre  1)y  religious 
agitations.  For  tiie  Kelbrniation  was  tiien  en  the  point  of  breaking  forth,  and  in  a 
lew  yenrs  was  at  its  lieiglit.  Lutlier  coninie  iced  liis  open  career  just  two  years  before 
Cortez  lirst  appeared  belbrc  the  city  of  Mcxi:o.  That  part  of  the  Church  controned 
by  Spain  was  swayed  by  tlie  zeal  and  energy  of  Loyola;  and  it  was  a  point  of  deep 
religious  emulation  and  triumph,  to  show  the  divided  churches  of  Europe  that  she  was 
euccessfuUv  engaged  in  converting  the  millions  of  new-found,  idolatrous  aborigines,  to 
the  true  faith.  In  this  effort,  conquest  it,«elf  became  one  of  the  chief  means  of  securing 
the  triumphs  of  the  Spanish  Church.  The  very  state  of  the  buildings,  arts,  and  jrower 
of  the  Indians  was  exaggerated,  to  show  the  greatness  of  the  victory  and  to  enhance  the 
glory  of  the  con(iuest.  Let  the  simple  journal  of  Bernal  Diaz — nay.  the  polished  and 
elaborate  history  of  De  Solis  be  read,  with  a  view  to  this  general  state  of  things,  and 
the  observer  camiot  fail  to  disco\er,  at  every  step,  the  strong  tendency  to  over-estimate 
the  state  of  arts,  the  power  (jf  the  Lidian  government,  and  the  general  type  of  semi- 
civilization.  A  dressed  deer-skin,  with  rude  devices  of  atnmals  and  men,  (bhied  in  a 
(piadrangular  Ibrni,  was  pronounced  '-a  book"  —  the  stroke  of  an  Luliau  drum-stick, 
'•  a  gong" — rude  walls,  without  a  door  or  a  roof,  "a  Ibrt" — the  merest  crude  fabrics  of 
wearing,  without  the  knowledge  of  a  distalf  or  a  shuttle,  were  likened  to  the 
mantles  of  .Kuroi)ean  kings  —  a  caci(pie,  with  his  plutni's,  was  '-a  noble" — and  Monte- 
zuma himself,  a  sagamore  swaying  chiefs  of  less(>r  power,  was  exalted  1)v  the  term  of 
'•  emperor,"  a  word  unknown  to  the  Aztec  language.  They  made  pots  and  vases  by 
hand,  but  had  not  the  knowledge  of  the  potter's  wheel  or  the  wooden  lathe.  What 
sort  of  a  civili/.iition  would  Kurojie  have  without  these  simple  arts?  They  had  no  skill 
in  fusion.  Thiy  melted  no  iron  —  they  made  no  glass.  Gold  retpiired  no  skill  in 
separation  from  its  n>atrix ;  and  the  rude  images  of  animals  Avhich  M.  .Fomard  sliowcd 
me,  at  the  l^ililiotiieipie  Royale.  in  1S42,  as  being  part  of  the  things  sent  over  to  Spain 
by  Cortez,  did  not  exceed  the  art  of  a  Pottowattoinic. 

Did  Pizarro,  when  he  accomplished  the  coni^nest  of  Pern,  evince  a  juster  apprecia- 
tion of  tiie  condition  of  the  society,  arts,  and  manners  of  the  triijcs  whom  he  treated 
with  the  spirit  of  a  brigand?  The  conversion  of  the  tribes  here,  as  in  AFexico,  was 
still  the  watcli-cry  and  sliield  of  the  contpicrors.     He  held  np  the  banners  of  the 


sonaliK'  lo  .suii|»i>c  tliiit  tlirv  iuit;lit  have  l)t't'ii  cliiiiinateil  from  tlic  ntlior  stock.'*  within  five  huiulrcd  years  after 
tho  L'rni-i-iil  (lisiii'i'sioii  (if  iri.'iiikiiiil.  (A.M.  "-'iMT,  I'.-licr. )  Letters  were  invented  by  Meninon  n.c.  ]S:i2; 
Cuiliniis  iiirryinL'  tin'  I'lKeiiieiaii  letter'*  into  (irecco  ii.  c.  1  i'X'>.  Iron  was  found  in  (irceeo  in  IttMi,  and  the 
first  sliip  was  IjrnuL'lit  to  (ireeee  in  14s."i.  'flie  date  of  the  exodus  frmn  KL'vpt  is  1  IHl.  The  kiiejdom  of 
}>n\A  liiii<hed  liy  the  eaplivity  under  Shalnianazar  in  72'! ;  Afrii'a  is  lirst  duubled  by  the  I'lKeiiieians  in  001  ; 
abiiiit  loill  Solcininii  dispatehes  vi'ssrl'i  to  fonijin  i.,:rls.    These  simple  ehronological  facts  are  sullieient  to  show 

to  theorisis  h.iw  ditlieult  it  is  to  in  ad  on  tlio  ^.-rounds  of  conicetnri. that  the  race  must  liave  left  the  .\siatio 

shores  before  the  invention  of  letters,  or  prior  to  tlio  discovery  of  iron,  may  be  aduiittedj  for  the  Indian  tribes 
had  neither  letters  nor  the  kiio\vIeiI'.;c  of  the  use  of  iron. 


f    7i 


A  N  'I'  I  Q  U  I  T  1  E  S . 


89 


Gospel  to  tlio  iiooplo,  as  n  sii1»t(>rrii,!i'o  fur  pliinilcr  aiid  iiorfidy.  while  liis  acts  and  policy 
(iiivorcd  far  iiioro  of  tliu  "  Priiico  of  the  power  of  the  air."  liica  was  the  .simple  name 
of  the  trihes  for  father;  but  tlie  chief  and  ruling  father  must  also  be  declared  to  he 
'•an  emperor"  —  for  this  conqueror  would  a|)pear  no  whit  behind,  in  deeds  of  glorious 
renown,  in  the  court  of  Cliarles  \'.,  to  his  military  competitor  for  fame  in  Mexico. 

Of  the  state  of  civilization  in  IVru  and  Mexico,  there  is  nnu'h  room,  indeed,  for 
dotdit.  It  lias  been  ju.stly  described,  we  think,  by  Kobertson  (Hist.  Am.),  and  often  over- 
de.scribed  by  Spanish  historians.  The  accounts  of  the  con(|uerors  themselves  are  a 
mass  of  inllations.  It  was  a  civilization  which  grew  up  among  a  rude  hunter  race 
under  the  superstitious  fears  and  despotism  of  the  native  seers  and  jiriests.  Custcjui 
led  the  people  to  look  up  to  the  oldest,  wisest,  or  more  cunning  classes.  Prescription 
made  law,  till  the  system  had  become,  at  the  periud  ol'  the  Discovery,  as  desi)oti('  as 
any  of  the  early  superstitious  dynasties  of  the  oriental  world.  It  reipiired  centuries 
to  wean  them  from  the  idle  habits  of  the  hunter  state,  in  latitudes  where,  with  very 
little  toil,  the  climate  furnished  tliem,  sixmtaneously.  the  means  of  subsistence.  The 
Incas  soon  exacted  lalior  without  reward,  on  public  works,  and  being  sustained  by 
the  Indian  priesthood,  of  whom  they  were  the  head,  im|)osed  tribute.  Temples,  teo- 
cnlli.  and  imblic  roads,  and  rope  suspension-bridges,  could  thus  be  readily  I'xecuted  ; 
wliile  the  mud  hut,  or  adolia  cottage,  was  all  that  remained  to  tell  that  the  rude  and 
pow-wow-ridden  people,  who  bowed  under  the  severest  slavery  of  mind  to  their 
religious  superiors,  had  any  iiome  at  all.  E\'en  the  domestic  circle  was  not  free 
from  the  intrusion  of  the  ruling  chiels;  and,  as  to  private  rights,  they  were 
unknown.  Yet  the  race,  compared  to  those  trilx's  who  had  made  no  advances  upon 
the  simplest  forest  arts,  presented  a  .singular  agreement  of  general  features  and 
character.' 

Of  the  actual  condition  of  art,  there  are  some  striking  discrepancies  in  authors.  A 
temple  of  the  Sun,  with  walls  of  heavy  golden  [dates,  brings  a  dazzling  image  to  the 
mind.  A  governnu'nt  house,  for  the  transaction  of  pul)lie  business,  creates  the  impres- 
sion of  magnitude  and  excellence  in  art.  Yet  what  shall  we  say  when  these  edifices  are 
described  by  engineers  to  have  l)een  nunc  squares  and  ])arallelograms  of  walls,  of  o\w. 
story,  without  roofs,  letting  the  sun  shine  on  their  altar,  and  the  rain  beat  in,  and 


'  It  is  roiiiiirki'il  l>y  tlio  leiiriKil  imlhnr  ut'  ('li>iiios,  \\.1.  II.,  ]i,  (iTl,  tlmt  '-the  Aincric.an  raco.  wliioli  wa.s 
till'  siuno  IViim  >'i')°  nnrtli  latiliido  tu  •'•'»"  south  lilitiuli',  passi'il  diivctly  from  tlio  life  nf  linntiTs  tu  tliiit  of 
(Miltiviitnrs  nt'  the  soil,  without  uiiili;ri.'iiiii!5  tlir  intcruioiliatc  ixrailatiou  ol"  a  pastoral  life.''  Such  was  llic  tran- 
.■-itidn,  t'iMiii  till'  fnivst  to  the  licM,  nl'  the  I'fnivian  iiiul  .^F^>xicall  trihos,  ill  tlio  ooni]itira(ivol_v  Miiall  ilistriots  of 
tho  <omiiioiit  wlioro  oullivalion  olilainoil.  This  tliil  not,  in  Moxioo,  aoouviliii:,'  to  .^li-.  Mayor  (viilo  Moxioo, 
Aztec,  ,''<|iaiiish,  ami  Uo|iiililii!an),  exeoo'l  a  eiivlo  of  two  luimlroil  and  lifty  miles,  'i'lie  Tmliaii  race  has  every 
mark  ol'  ;_'oiiorie  unity  tliroui;h(jut  tho  latitudes  uainoil :  hut  there  is  daii;;er  of  misapprehension  to  the  Kuropean 
reader  in  so  uni|iialiliod  an  assertion  with  rej;ard  to  llio  chaujie.s  of  hahits  of  the  trihes  through  so  wide  an 
extent.  The  fiiree,  iiuiiiadio,  predatory,  harliaroiis  trihes  rrom  the  (!ila  ill  New  Moxioo  to  the  Aivtic  oeoaii, 
yet  rove  in  all  I  heir  untamed  wildiiess.  To  tliom  the  deer  and  hutValo  are  still  the  harvest,  and  robbery  and 
lilunder  the  eliiel'  path  cif  di.sliiiolion. 

Vol.  v.  — 12 


00 


A  NT  10  LIT  I  i;s. 


ii'   !■ 


;  i 


;  '  '  I  'I 


ii    I 


iitt  !ij  ^ ''  '■ 


without  doors  that  could  ho  opened  or  (•h)sod.  hut  coiisistiii!!  of  small  triaiigulur  npor- 
tiiros  in  tho  walls,  witlioiit  aiiv  knowledge  of  the  arch.  For  a  [ilaii  and  view  of  tiiesc 
nntir|no  structures,  see  Plate  IX. 

I'lloM.  to  whom  we  are  indi'hted  [ov  these  architectural  views,  uives  the  most  correct 
auil  instructive  account  of  the  state  of  Peruvian  ai't.  A  civilian  and  an  engineer  in  the 
service  of  the  governnieul.  he  came  with  no  ulterior  views  (tf  ciuiccaling  facts,  or  ovei'- 
stating  accjuiremenls.  There  is  no  thsp^itiun  e\  inced  l>_v  iiim.  ho\ve\er,  to  underrate  any 
tiling  advantageous  to  tiu'  Indian  character,  industry,  or  arts  of  the  period.  •■ 'i'ho 
ancient  inhabitants  of  Peru."  lie  remarics,  "were  far  enough  from  currying  the  sciences 
to  an\-  perfection,  hefoie  tlie  coutpicst  of  the  countr\'  hy  tiie  Spaniards.  Tiiey  weiv 
not  destitute  of  all  kuowleiige  of  them,  hut  it  was  so  faint  au<l  languid,  that  it  was  far 
from  being  sidlicient  for  cultivating  their  minds.  They  had  also  some  glinnuerings  of 
the  mechanic  arts;  but  their  simplicity  or  want  of  taste,  was  so  remarkable,  that, 
unless  Ibrced  by  absolute  necessity,  tlay  never  departi'd  from  the  models  before  them. 
The  progress  an<l  improvements  they  made  were  owing  to  industry,  the  common 
directress  of  mankind.  A  close  application  supplied  the  want  of  science,  lli'iico, 
.'d'U'r  a  long  series  ol'  time,  and  e\ce>sive  lalior.  they  raised  works  not  so  totalis'  void 
ol"  ai't  and  beauty  but  thai  some  particulars  raise  the  adnnratiou  of  an  attenli\e  spec- 
tator. Siudi.  lor  inslauce.  were  somi'  of  those  structures  of  whi(di  we  have  still  snpeib 
ruins,  in  which,  considering  tho  magnitude  ol'  the  works,  and  tho  few  tools  they  were 
nnistcrs  of.  their  eontiivauce  and  ingenuity  are  really  admirable.  And  the  work  itsidf, 
though  destitute  of  European  synnuetry,  elegance,  and  disposition,  is  snrprisiui.  oven 
in  the  veiy  perfornninoo  of  it. 

"These  lndian,s  raib^d  works  both  for  the  convenience  and  veneration  of  ]io,stority. 
With  these  the  i)lains,  oniinences,  or  icssi'r  mountains,  are  t'osered  ;  like  the  Kgyptians, 
they  had  an  extreme  passion  Ibr  reiulering  their  liurial-[)laces  remai'kable.  If  the  latter 
oroctcil  astonishing  jnramids,  in  the  centre  of  which  their  i'ud)almed  bodies  were 
deposited,  the  Indians,  having  laid  a  body  without  burial  in  tho  place  it  was  to  rest 
in.  environed  it  with  stones  and  brii'ks,  as  a  toud);  and  tin;  de[)endants,  relations,  and 
intimate  aciiuaintancos  of  tho  deceased  threw  so  nuich  earth  on  it,  as  to  l()rm  a  tumulus 
w  enunenco,  which  they  railed  guaca.  The  figure  of  these  is  not  precisely  pyramidi- 
cal ;  the  Indians  .seenung  rather  to  ha\e  aU'ected  the  imitation  of  nature  in  motuitains 
and  eminences.  Their  usual  height  is  about  eight  (U-  ten  toises,  !ind  their  length 
bi'twi.xt  twenty  and  twenty-fi\'(>.  and  tho  breadth  something  less;  though  there  are 
others  nuich  larger.  I  lunc  already  observed,  that  these  monuments  are  very  common 
all  over  this  country;  but  they  are  niOi?t  munerous  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  town 
of  Cayandjo.  its  plains  being,  as  it  were,  covered  with  them.  Tho  reason  ol"  this  is, 
that  formerly  hero  was  one  of  their  jjriucipal  temples,  which  the}-  imagined  must 
communicate  a  sacred  quality  to  all  the  circumjacent  country,  and  thence  it  was  chos-  n 


ANTIQUITIES. 


91 


for  the  biiriiil-placo  of  the  kings  ami  oaiM(iiics  of  (iuito;  and,  in  imitation  of  thorn, 
the  oaeii(iie,s  of  all  those  villages  were  also  interred  there. 

••  The  remarkahlo  dillerenee  in  the  niagniliule  of  these  monunient.s  seems  to  indieate, 
that  the  guacas  were  always  suitable  to  the  eharacter,  dignity,  or  riehes  of  the  jiersun 
interred;  as,  indeed,  the  great  nundjer  of  vassals  under  some  of  the  most  potent 
caciques  concurring  to  raise  a  guaca  over  his  body,  it  must  certainly  1)0  considerably 
larger  than  that  of  a  private  Indian  wliose  guaca  was  raised  only  by  his  family  and  a 
lew  acquaintances:  with  them  also  were  buried  their  furniture  and  many  of  their 
iustiumenls,  both  of  gold,  copper,  stone,  and  earth  ;  and  these  now  are  the  (jbjeets  of 
the  curiosity  of  the  S|)auiards  inhaliiting  the  coiuitry;  that  many  of  them  make  it  a 
great  part  of  their  business  to  break  up  these  guacas,  in  the  expectation  of  (inding 
!<omething  valuable,  and,  misled  by  finding  some  pii'ccs  of  gold  here  and  there,  they  so 
devote  themselves  to  this  search,  as  to  spend  in  it  both  their  substance  and  time  — 
tiiougli  it  nnist  be  owned  that  many,  after  a  hmg  perseverance  under  disai)pointmei\(s, 
have  at  length  met  with  rich  returns  for  all  their  labor  and  e.xpen.se.  Two  instances 
iif  tliis  kind  happened  while  wo  Avoro  in  the  country — the  first  guaca  had  been  opened 
near  the  village  of  Cayambe,  in  the  plain  of  Pesillo,  a  little  before  our  arrival  at 
Quito;  and  out  of  it  were  taken  a  considerable  quantity  of  gold  utensils,  some  of 
which  wo  saw  in  the  revenue  oflice,  having  been  brought  fhere  as  e((ui\alents  for  the 
fifths.  The  second  w.as  more  recently  discovered  in  the  jurisdiction  of  Pastos,  liy  a 
Dominican  friar,  who.  from  a  turn  of  genius  for  antiquities,  had  laid  out  very  large 
sums  in  this  amusement,  and  at  last  met  with  a  guaca  in  which  lie  is  said  to  have 
found  groat  riches.  This  is  certain,  that  he  sent  some  valuable  pieces  to  the 
provincial  of  his  order,  and  other  per.-ons  at  Quito.  The  coHionts  of  most  of  tliem 
consist  only  of  the  skeleton  of  the  [)erson  Interred,  the  eartiieu  vessels  in  whieii  lie 
used  to  drink  chica,  now  called  guagueros,  some  cojiper  axes,  looking-glasses  of  the 
ynca-stoue,  and  things  of  that  kind;  being  of  little  or  no  value,  excei)t  for  their  groat 
antiipiity,  and  their  being  the  works  of  a  rude,  illiterates  people. 

'•The  manner  of  opening  the  guaca  is,  to  cut  the  lower  part  at  right  angles,  tiie 
vertical  and  horizontal  line  meeting  in  the  centre,  where  the  corpse  and  its  furniture 
are  fiiund. 

'•The  stone-mirrors  taken  out  of  the  guacas  are  of  two  sorts — one  of  the  ynciv-slone, 
and  the  other  of  the  gallina/.o-stone  :  the  former  is  not  transparent,  of  a  lead  color,  but 
soft:  they  arc  generally  of  a  circular  form,  and  one  of  the  surfaces  fiat,  with  all  the 
smoothness  of  a  crystal  looking-glass;  the  other  oval,  and  .something  spherical,  and 
the  |iolisii  not  so  fine.  They  are  of  vdrious  sizes,  but  generally  of  thn'o  or  four  inches 
diameter,  though  I  saw  one  of  a  fiiot  and  a  half — its  principal  surface  was  conca\-e, 
iuid  greatly  enlarged  objects  —  nor  could  its  polish  be  exceeded  by  the  best  workiueu 
among  us.  The  great  fault  of  this  stone  is,  its  having  several  veins  and  Haws,  which, 
bciides  the  disadvantage  to  the  surface  of  the  mirror,  reniler  it  liable  to  be  broken  by 


I  i 


i'  I 


ll  i  J 


»l) 


n 


;     'i: 


;j, 


!t2 


ANTl<»r  ITIKS. 


miy  little  acciJont.  ]\riiiiy  an>  iiicliiuMl  to  tliiiik  tiiat  it  is  not  nnturnl.  Imt  nrtificinl. 
'riiciv  lire,  it  iiiii,-t  iiidi'L-d  lir  ouiuil,  i^mnc  ii})|pciiriiiu'os  of  tliis,  but  not  siillii'iont  lor 
(•on\ictit)ii,  Aiuoni;'  llu'  ln'i'iii'lics,  in  (his  country,  soiiu' quarrios  of  tiiom  are  Ibiiiiil ; 
aiul  ([iiiintitios  continuu  lo  lie  taivon  out.  tlionLiIi  no  longer  worl^eil  for  the  uko  tlio 
Imlians  made  of  tiieni.  Tiiis  docs  not.  however,  absolutely  eontradiet  the  I'lision  of" 
them,  in  order  to  heighten  their  (luaiity.  or  cast  thein  into  a  rejiular  form. 

'•  The  giillina/o-stone  is  extremely  hard,  but  as  Inittle  as  Hint :  it  is  so  called  from  its 
Waek  color,  in  allusion  to  tiic  color  of  the  bird  of  that  name,  anil  is  in  some  measure 
diaphanous.  This  liic  Indians  worlied  eiiualiy  on  both  sides,  and  reduced  it  into  a 
circular  figure.  On  the  iqnier  part  thi'y  drilled  a  liole  lor  a  string  to  hang  it  l)y  ;  the 
surfaces  were  as  .smooth  as  those  of  tlie  Ibrnu'r,  and  very  exactly  rellect  objects.  Tiio 
mirrors  made  of  tliis  stone  were  of  dilVerent  kinds  —  some  plain,  some  concave,  and 
others  convex.  I  have  si'en  tliem  of  all  kinds;  and,  from  the  uelicacy  of  the  work- 
manshi)),  one  would  have  tliought  tliese  jieople  had  been  furnished  with  all  kinds  of 
instruments,  and  comiiletely  skilled  in  ojities.  Some  quarries  of  this  stone  are  likewise 
met  with,  Ijut  they  are  entirely  ni'glected ;  though  its  transparenc}-,  color,  and  hard- 
ness, besides  its  ha\ing  no  Haws  or  veins,  render  it  very  bea\itiful. 

'•The  copper  axes  of  the  Indians  diller  very  little,  in  their  shape,  from  ours;  and  it 
appears  that  these  were  the  instruments  with  which  they  ])erlbrined  most  of  their 
works;  for  if  not  tiie  only,  tliey  are  the  most  common  edge-tools  found  among  them, 
and  the  only  apjiarent  dilferenco  betwixt  those  they  use,  consists  in  size  and 
shape:  for,  though  they  all  resemblu  an  axe,  the  edge  in  some  is  more  circular  than 
in  others.  .Some  have  a  concave  edge,  others  a  point  on  the  opposite  side,  and  a  tinted 
handle.  These  instruments  were  not  all  of  cojiper;  some  having  been  ibuiul  of  galli- 
nazo,  and  of  another  stone  something  resembling  the  Hint,  but  less  hard  and  pure. 
Of  this  stone,  and  that  of  the  gailiiui/.o.  are  sevend  points,  supposed  to  havi;  been 
heads  of  spc;irs,  as  these  were  their  two  chief  instruments,  or  weapons;  for,  had  tliey 
used  any  other,  some  would  doubtless  juive  been  Ibnnd  among  the  infinite  innnber  of 
guacas  which  have  been  opened."  (Illo.a,  Vol.  I.,  p.  4i;o.) 

Nothing  is  more  remarkable,  in  comparing  the  ancient  monuments  of  the  Peruvians 
and  Mexicans  with  those  of  the  Indians  of  the  United  States,  than  that  respect  tor 
the  dead,  and  veneration  for  ancestry,  whieli  eliaracteri/.es  both  classes  of  the  triJK's. 
The  tomljs  or  guacas  of  the  Peruvians  are  perceived  to  have  been  cjf  very  various  sizes,  in 
proportion  to  the  standing  of  tlie  person  entondjed.  Tiie  body,  with  its  ornaments  and 
jiersonalities.  was  simply  laid  on  the  ground,  and  surrounded  with  earth,  stones,  or 
adolias.  The  relatives  of  the  deceased  threw  on  more  material,  till  it  a.ssumed  the  form 
of  u  tunndus.  A  man  of  but  little  note  had  a  mere  barrow  —  a  chief  of  distinction 
quite  a  mausoleum  or  mound.  I'iloa  gives  an  account  of  one  of  ticse  guacas, 
which  he  llnnl\s  had  l)('eii  used  as  a  look-out.  situati'd  on  a  plain  nea>'  the  town  of 
Laticunga,  in  tjuito  (l>-  "'•''  ^'"'-  '■)     Thi<  rone  of  cnrth   rises  to  one  hundred  and  fifty 


I  I 


t  ■'  I 


\ 


I 

fl 


"f^. 


I 


/ 


'^JJ^a**'' 


-■"•K**-*' 


Jt^J»U 


,^" 


■      f 


ft^,%fi 


^,^ 


!i        M 


i 

i 

1  1 

i  i 

i 

ill 

1 

if 

ANTIQUITIES. 


98 


foot  in  lioiulit.  The  shape  is  tliat  of  a  sugar-loaf,  formed  witli  cxaet  coniral  roundness 
on  every  side,  so  as  to  present  the  same  aiiLrle  with  tlie  plains.  (IMate  0.  Fig.  2.) 
Tliia  earthen  structure  nnist  impress  tiie  observer  with  the  striking  resemjjlance  it  bears 
to  the  most  elevated  class  of  tumuli  of  the  Mississippi  valley.  Six  lesser  tunnili  are 
figured  on  the  same  page.  These  works  arc  ascribed  to  the  earlier  or  Atacama  period 
of  the  Peruvians,  before  the  rule  of  the  Titicaca  line  of  Incas.  The  older,  indeed,  the 
periods  are  wliicli  wo  select  to  compare  the  Indian  arts  and  customs  of  the  continent, 
tlie  ruder  is  the  state  of  art,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  more  striking  the  resembliinces. 
ik'vercnce  for  ancestors  was,  indeed,  one  of  the  earliest  forms  of  idolatrous  error  the 
human  mind  assumed  in  Asia;  and  we  should  not  be  surprised  to  sec  evidences  of  it 
among  the  earliest  tribes  in  America. 

Two  of  the  ancient  Peruvian  guacas  were  recently  opened  at  Arica,  under  tlio  direc- 
tion of  the  ollicer'  at  the  head  of  the  Astronomical  Connnission  sent  from  the  National 
Observatory  at  Washington,  who  has  furnished  us  a  full  descrii)tion  of  it.  (Plates  10, 1 1, 
Figs.  1  to  28.)  The  contents  were  the  mummies  of  a  male  and  female,  and  two 
children,  disposed  and  tied  in  a  sitting  posture,  and  wrapped  in  the  Peruvian  manner. 
In  their  laps  were  ears  of  Indian  corn.  They  were  accompanied  by  various  household 
articles  of  pottery,  wood  and  wicker-work.  The  inner  wrappers  were  of  cloth  wo\en 
from  the  wool  of  the  llama;  and  it  was  figtn-ed.  There  was  a  man's  cap  of  the  same 
material  deposited  in  the  tomb;  a  needle  made  of  the  thorn  of  the  cactus,  with  the 
thread  still  in  it,  and  a  gold  eylet-hole.  There  was  a  marker  or  punch,  with  a  curiously 
worked  head  to  fit  the  palm.  (Plate  11.)  The  vessels  of  pottery  were  of  primitive 
shapes.  The  wooden  vessels  contained  the  remains  of  the  sweet  potatoe.  Tlierc  wi're 
arrow-heads  of  transparent  Hint,  or  chalcedony.  There  was  also  Avhat  our  northern 
Indians  call  an  tqicciiii,  or  carrying-strap.  The  most  characteristic  object  was  the 
skeleton  of  a  dog.  All  the  ol)jects  of  art  were  boxed  and  transported  to  Washington 
lor  examination. 

The  cnd)alming  had  been  imperfect,  and  the  bodies  were  deca3ed ;  the  tomb 
emitting  a  strong  efUuvium  on  being  opened.  "  These  tombs,"  says  my  informer,  '•  are 
believed  to  be  several  hundred  years  old."  * 

If  the  earlier  guacas  were  rude  and  inartistic,  the  same  remark  may  be  made  of  the 
stone  edifices  and  public  buildings  of  the  corresponding  period  of  art.  '•'  Palaces"  and 
'•temples"  were  the  current  terms  the  Spanish  applied  to  these  structures.  They 
came  to  America  to  find  empires  and  temples  that  might  bear  to  be  compared  to  those 


'  l,t.  (iilloss,  r.  S.  \. 

^  There  was  also  communicated,  alonj;  witli  this  antiriuiirian  information,  the  cvidenee  of  an  attempt,  bv  the 
Spanisli  <Ieri;y,  to  impress  the  natives  witli  miraculous  phenomena,  nnule  by  the  insertion  of  white  stones  in 
tli(^  fiiee  of  an  imniense  precipice,  in  tlie  form  of  a,  triple  cross  —  one  of  those  essays  at  jiions  fiaml  hy  the 
Spanish  priesthood,  which  only  servo  to  demonstrate  a  peculiar  species  of  liunian  vanity  and  folly.  (^\'idc 
Appendix  No.  ;!.) 


94 


ANTIQUITIES. 


'     It 


:1 


!    ■'    ■ 


cif  Mexico,  ami  tlic  coiiqnci'ors  often  luisapiilicd  the  plirascs  to  vestiges  of  .1  jicriod 
before  the  Iiica  s\>teiii  luid  l)eon  even  coiiiiiieiieed. 

'I'lie  greatest  jiait  <if  (nie  of  tlicse  celebrated  t(Mii[)les,  denoliiifj;  the  ancient  ••rusticity 
of  tlieir  architecture"  (p.  107),  is  situated  near  tiie  town  of  C'ayanibe.  (I'late  12,  Fig.  1.) 
It  stands  on  an  eminence  :  it  is  a  perfect  circle  of  fortN-eiuht  feet  diameter:  its  wail.s 
are  about  thirteen  feet  six  inches  high,  and  four  or  five  in  thickness,  built  of  .sunburnt 
bricks,  or  adobus.  It  has  a  small,  sijuare  door  at  one  side,  and  is  open  to  the  sky,  like 
the  ancient  amphitheatres,  that  the  sun  and  liiiht  might  freely  i)enctrate. 

In  the  remains  of  the  house  of  Incas,  of  (Juito,  at  ('alio  (Plate  I'J,  Fig.  21.  the  walls 
are  built  of  a  species  of  trap  or  greenstone,  well  cut  and  adjusted.  They  consist  of 
six  princii^d  rooms,  with  ante-rooni.s  and  entrances  —  the  whole  occupying  a  large 
ground-plan,  but  the  entire  edifice  is  of  but  one  .^tory,  without  windows,  or  an  aperture 
to  admit  light.  The  inference  i.s,  that  orifices  for  this  jjiirpose  were  made  in  the  roof, 
if,  indeed,  it  was  deemeil  ne<'essary  to  have  a  permanent  hk)!'  over  the  entire  biiildiiiii', 
in  these  mill,  serene  latitudes.  There  is  no  evidence  that  either  the  knowledge  of  the 
arch,  or  of  the  stair,  existed.  Entrances  were  made  by  means  ol'  the  usual  leaning 
Avails,  or  what  has  sometimes  be  n  called  the  '■  llat-arch." 

In  the  citadel  and  palace  of  Canar.  depicted  by  him,  we  have  a  eombiuafion  of  the 
purposes  of  an  otlieial  residence  for  tlu;  Incas,  with  those  of  a  fortress.  The  same 
rustic  style  of  architecture  and  geometry  —  the  siime  want  of  architectural  cai)acity 
for  admitting  light,  for  rooting,  and  for  rising  by  a  series  of  ste|)s,  is  evinced.  A 
battering  wall  is  surmounted  by  a  small  watch-tower.  The  height  and  thickne.-^s  of 
the  walls,  and  the  nature  of  the  stones,'  which  are.  however,  unequally  laid,  are  like 
those  of  Callo. 

By  far  the  most  imperfect  and  rustic  state  of  Peruvian  art  existed  while  the  Tneas 
liad  their  residence  at  Atacama  and  at  ({iiito.'  The  most  numerous  monuments  and 
vestiges  of  art  are  found  scattered  throughout  that  quarter.  But  while  the  ma.s.ses  of 
the  tribes  assembled,  under  their  caciques,  to  work  on  public  edifices,  they  them.selves 

'  I'rniii  a  rciii;irl;  uii  tlio  articulation  of  those  stones,  it  may  be  coiijeeturcd  that  thise  parts  aru  uf  volcanic 
origin  —  a>>uiiiiiig  tlic  usual  pentaL'uual  form  of  crystallization,  with  concave  and  cutivcx  surfaces. 

-  The  I'eruvians  of  the  Atacama  type  are  the  oldest  in  af;o.  The  whole  race  of  I'crn  were  a  people  of  a 
complexion  and  features  (oincidinL'  in  every  thiui;  with  the  Toltee  and  other  Indian  stocks  situated  ncnth  of 
them,  and  not  superior  to  theui  in  their  mental  trails.  The  appearance  of  the  lihehir.  Maiii'o  Capne,  among 
them,  ]iut  a  new  complexion  on  every  thing,  lie  was  evidently  an  adventurer  of  later  origin.  He  domesti- 
cated himsell',  evidenily  in  conecalnieiit,  a  long  time  at  Lake  Titac.ica,  where  he  idoscly  studied  their  Idstory 
mill  languages,  lie  then  announced  himself  as  the  me.s.<engor  of  a  now  dispon.sation  of  the  ,*»un,  and  set  up 
the  worship  of  that  lundnary  011  broader  grounds,  at  (Juzco.  Every  nutliority  denotes  the  Inca  race  to  have 
been  of  a  distinct  blood  and  lineage,  and  of  a  liiuher  type  of  civilization.  The  Incas  were  a  riis/r.  The  late 
])r.  Morton  of  I'liihichlpliia  has.  by  an  elal/orate  admeasurement  and  examination  of  the  .\taeama  crania, 
demonstrated  thi<  in  an  admirable  manner.  (Crania  .\niericana.)  AL'rccably  to  him,  they  were  a  people 
pijssessing  small  skulls  —  of  that  diagonal  f.irm  called  c<ini|)ressed  or  tialheads  (vide  \'ol.  II.,  p.  It'JTl,  who.«e 
mental  capacity,  as  determined  by  the  rule  of  internal  cap.icity,  did  not  reach  to  that  of  the  Iroijuoi.s,  Appala- 
chians, or  Algoniptins,  as  denoted  in  the  cranial  admeasurements  at  p.  G.'i"),  idem,  Vol.  It. 


m 


'I 


','8 


'    \ 


II   I 


i' 

/.»• 

-"to 

.  If'-- 


r 


■\ 


:^  u  /t 


i  > 


'M-i 


■»-^.   "-.^.  -^Hia:^ 


•        ."'.I 


'.A^SjtiiS 


)% 


i<i 


.f»  ' 


:^; 


>i^ 


frM 


it 


\'^',A,.r 


>\jrTji;Ui;     .P£JjUVjAi^J      (->\L>\!J£'     l\i^JJJ     T  £1  iVJ  i-' i.  _£  . 


(' 


^1 


:i 


i: 


|ti 


3-  : 


hi 


m 


-^ 


„■ ,  ^. 


.-' . . 


> 


'  ■  .y  : 


K 


■m 


^xy 


i;\v. 


•a: 


■^i  ! 


d 


ANTi<,»r  I'll  i:s.  itfi 

livod  in  tptnjuirnrv  ImtH  of  tlio  frailcsl  cliurMclcr.  Tlic  i)riiici|iiil  inntcriiil  iiscil  in  llio 
coiislniction  of  tliiM'  lints  was  ciincx ;  and  tlii.-'  plim  ni'  hnildinu  is  vi't  InllowLMl  aiiin,-,' 
the  liaiiUs  dl"  the  .Marit'iiilH)  and  otln  r  slri'anis  jjuwin^'  into  liic  I'arillc.  Tlie  mctlind 
is.  to  li\  in  till-  ciii'lii  ten  or  twelve  I'oilvcd  [licccs  of  ti('cs.  Cross  tinilicrs  aie  laid  on 
tlicni,  aliont  twelve  H'ct  iVoni  tlio  ;.'ronnd.  Over  tlioso  a  flooring  ol'tlK!  sanif  nnitcri;d, 
or  a  kinil  of  lioards,  is  laid,  wifli  a  roof  covered  hy  tlie  lon,L'  leaves  of  tlic  vijaliiia. 
uliicli  are  IVeiinenlly  tliree  I'eet  in  len^itli.  Iiy  one!  hroail.  'I'lie  jiliant  Itejucos  \ine  is 
nst'd  as  11  eord  in  IIil'so  nimble  strnetnres.  The  trronnd  story  is  nnoccnjiied,  to  avoid 
the  intrusion  ol'  heasts,  inse(;ts,  or  lloods:    (p.  IS(I). 

ir  it  was  an  oliject  with  the  ('onqnerors,  to  o\-erriito  tlio  arts  of  the  Indians  in  these 
serene  and  huhny  rejiions,  at  the  era  of  the  discovery,  it  had  been  C'(|nally  so  in  tin? 
trojiieiil  hititndes  of  Mexico,  where  the  nations  may  bo  said  to  have  heen  wilhin 
strikini:'  distance  of  the  ^lississippi  valley.  1'he  time  re(|nii'ei1,  nt  liie  jiresent  period, 
to  tra\crse  the  imnunise  plains  from  Santa  l''e.  on  the  l!io  (Iraiuh'  d(d  Norte,  to  Inde- 
jiendcnce.  on  the  .Missonri,  where  a  mail  is  now  rejiidnrly  carried  liy  the  I'nited  Stntes' 
tioxernment,  is  twelve  days.  The  Indians,  who,  I'rom  the  lirst  landinn'  of  Corte/,.  have 
hiid  ajjivat  repntation  as  messengers  and  rnnni'rs,  conid  hardly,  if  the  occasion  rci|nircd 
it.  have  (lonsnmed  nu)ro  time.  They  went  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico  and  hack  in  seven 
days.  (I)e  Solis.)  The  wiiole  region,  from  the  month  of  the  Itio  (Irande  I'xtending 
west  to  l(i((°  of  longitude,  was  covered  with  the  hullido.  elk,  deer,  and  sniidler  animals, 
whicli  alVorded  al)nndant  nutans  of  sulisistcice.  if  the\-  crossed  the  plains  of  Texas, 
literally  the  [)aradis(>  of  hunters,  as  tiie  name  is  said  to  import,  the  general  fertility 
of  the  country,  and  the  means  of  living.  alVorded  them  still  easier  access;  and  if  the 
trihes  chose  to  resort  to  their  canoes,  and  followed  the  coast  of  the  (Inlf  to  the  Atchefa- 
layn,  or  the  other  mouths  of  tho  Mississip[)i,  they  hail  still  a  move  easy  mode  of  reach- 
ing its  waters,  and  one  unite  as  agreeable  to  their  habits  and  tastes. 

The  passage  from  the  peninsula  of  Yucatan  to  Cuba  is  not,  by  any  means,  bcyoiul 
the  capacities  of  the  Indian  sea-canoo,'  and  certainly  not  in  the  proper  seasons,  of  the 
bal/a,  with  its  temfiorary  board  keel  and  power  to  lufl'.  (I'latc  1-"1.)  And  thence  to 
Florida,  is  a  transition  not  beyond  the  enterprise  of  tho  maritime  tribes. 

The  Toltocs  settled  in  Mexico,  according  to  ITAloa,  in  oST,  founded  Tula  in  -I US, 
and  terminated  their  monarchy,  according  to  Clavigero,  in  Id-Vl.  Agreeably  to  tho 
most  authentic  writer.s,  the  Chiehcmecas  and  Aeolhnans,  or  Te/.cocans,  settled  in  the 
valley  of  Mexico  in  OOn.  They  were  displaced  by  the  Tecpanecs  of  Acajinlco  in  1012. 
Tlie.sc  tribe.s,  agreeably  to  all  authorities,  caino  from  points  we.st  and  nortli  of  the  valley 

'  Speaking  of  tlio  I'loriila  coast,  Kartraiu  remarks  :  —  "  Tlic-o  Fiuliaiis  liavo  lai-L'o,  Iiainlsniiio  canoi's,  uliiili 
tlioy  form  out  of  tlic  tniiilts  of  cypress  trees,  sonic  uf  llicin  I'lininicHlious  ciiini;_'li  Ici  aceoiniiiuclate  twenty  or 
tliirty  warriors.  In  these  laruc  canoes  tliey  (leseend  the  river,  on  trailiiiL'  ami  liuntiiii;'  exjieililiniis  tn  the  sea- 
coast,  neij;hliorini;'  islands  and  keys,  iniile  to  the  point  of  I'lurida,  and  sniiielimes  aeniss  the  (iiilf,  extending 
their  navigation  to  tho  liahama  IslaiiiN,  and  I'vcn  to  Ciilia.  A  erew  of  these  adventurers  had  just  arrived, 
having  ventured  from  Culia  liut  a  tew  days  before  our  arrival,  with  a  cargo  of  spirituous  lii[Uors,  coffee,  siii;ar, 
and  tobacco."     13artram's  Klorida,  p.  •J2ri. 


!I0 


ANTIQI'  IT  IKS. 


of  Moxico.  It  is  tlKniijht  tlio  uwst  iiorlhorii  horilos  had  I)ccii  seated  on  tlio  eastern 
slioivs  of  tlie  (iiiir  of  Calilorniii.  Dill'er  as  tlu>y  may  liavc  done  in  languMfivs  and 
dialects,  the  e\|ierinieiit  of  migratinii'  to  more  southerly  and  tropical  latitndcs.  which 
yielded  abundance  of  the  banana  and  other  tropical  fruits,  of  which  they  were  cxces- 
siv(dy  Ibnd,  apiiears  to  have  produced  ii  strong  sensation  among  this  genus  of 
trilies.  As  time  elapsed,  horde  tbllowcd  luu'de;  and  it  happened,  indeed,  as  in  Kuro- 
])ean  ])rior  history,  that  the  most  barbarous  tribes  conquered  those  that  jiossessed  the 
elements  of  civili/ation,  and  soon  partook  of  these  higher  modes  of  life  and  subsistence. 
Civili/ation.  even  in  its  rudest  forms,  ap])ears  to  have  been  a  prize  to  barbarians.  The 
delightful  climati>  of  .Mexico  itself  was  a  pri/.e.  New  iinpidses,  of  the  same  general  wave 
of  nuLiration.  succeeded.  The  Nahuatlacs  had  peculiar  traditions  of  having  issued 
IVom  caves.  Tiio  last  horde  that  came  to  dispute  for  sovereignty  in  the  Mexican 
viilley,  was  the  A/tecs.  The}-  left  At/lan,  their  reputed  starting  i)oint.  in  IIOO.  They 
ad\aiicc(l  by  distinct  stages,  dwelling  a  time  in  each  place.  At  length,  having  reached 
till'  valley,  and  pas.sed  Tula,  the  old  Toltec  capital,  they  came,  in  l.'!2."»,  to  Lake  Tez- 
coco;  and  tiuir  priests,  having  here  verified  a  prediction  of  the  discovery  of  an  eagle 
sitting  on  a  cactus,  with  a  snake  in  its  claws,  they  founded  their  capital  in  this  lake, 
which  has  risen  like  another  \'enicc.  Here  Cortoz  l()un(l  their  decendants  under 
Mdiitc/uma.  in  lolH.  in  a  city  built  on  islets,  connected  by  causeways,  after  they  had 
snstiiini  (I  theniH'lves  through  many  wars  with  the  other  tribes,  agreeably  to  Meiiduza, 
for  a  period  of  111  \ea4's.' 


'  Mr   (l;illaiiii  liiis  im  |i:iruil  llio  i'ullowiiig  clirouolojrical  tabk's  iit'  tlio  various  Indian  (l^na.'^tic.'',  iVoui  the 
llKi>l  ii  liaMr  suiuVL'S. 

AXCiK.xT  MEXICAN  rnitoxoLor.y. 


Snlisciiii. 


Vi'jtln. 


riHvigtTo. 


7;.//,v,s-. 

Ai-rivcd  nt  niKliiutlaliiallan 

I>r|iarlril  IV"111  ''  

'I'lirv  liniml  Tula 

M..naivliY  l"'-iiis 

.Munarcli)  riuN 

Clii'i  liiiiiiiiix  Kill/  .|iv.//i/'j(H.<,  ()(•  Ti::'iKii>is. 

.Xulnii,  l>t  Kiii^'.  iii'iiiiiiis  tlio  valli'V  111'  .^Il'xi('0 

Nap'.llziii,  -il  KiiiL'.  a.-cciiils  llic  lliriHic 

Illli'tzin   (  oil   KillU,  Micallril  I  ri-nin'nii~l_v  ] 

'riol/.in    I  asi-riiils  ilii'  tlirciii.'  ) 

(,liiiiiaiil/iii,  llli  KiiiL',  a-^cTii'ls  tlii'  tlirniic 

'I'liill' I'atzin,  1st  Kini;,  aciuiilini:  li'  .'^aliauuii,  asei'liils  tliu  tlinim'.. 

'rnlinlliilalziii  .'nil  C-M  .'^aliii'.'iiii  I,  asciiTids  llu'  tlininf 

IxliU.iiliill  t'llli  t'-'A  ."^aliaL'Miri 

Nilzaliiial-Cnvatziii  Till  (  llli  ."^alia'^iiii ).  a-crmls  llir  llinini' 

.N'cizuliii.il-I'ilzinili  '^lli  c'lili  .sialia^'iin  >,  asiiinln  tin:  tliroiit' 

Ni'IzalHial-l'ilziiilli  dies 


4!»S 
.'•)1(» 


<H;:i 
1(17.") 

nu; 

nil 

IL'.V! 

l:;.'^T 

ins 

I  KlL' 

ir.i.'i 


i'jni 

1-J7I 
l:!:il 
\:,\\J: 
Mr.:! 
I. ".1(1 


.''I'.Mi 

Ti;! 
liii; 


11 -JO 

I'jcy 

1  lilts 


i:ir.7 

I  Id!) 

141« 


.'-.41 

7'_'(l 

(i(i7 

I  (I.".  I 

aliiiiit 
1170 

Vi   COM 

14  I'on, 


14  .on. 

I4(Mi 

l4Jf, 

1170 

ir.KJ 


'I  ^i I  I 


ANTIQUITIES. 


ft7 


Tlirco  Tnilian  dyiiastios  lisid  procedod  tlio  A/.tccs,  jn'odiicing  inignitioiis  towiinls  tlio 
south,  oast,  and  nortli.  (iuateuialii  luid  Yucatan  aro  beliovod  to  have  been  tlius 
iK'opk'd.  Tlioy  oseapod  from  the  invader.s  on  all  .sides.  When  the  ll3in<^  tribes  iiad 
ivaclied  Tainpii'o,  the  access  to  the  north  was  ready.  The  Mississippi  valley  was  thus 
within  roaeli,  the  Allejrhanies  crossed,  the  Atlantic  .shores  peopled.  The  tribes  who 
had  lieen  inlVinjicd  on  in  tiie  soutli,  inlVinged  on  others  in  tiie  north.  They  drove  tiic 
Skni'llings,  who,  in  1000,  lived  in  New  England  (Antiipiitates  Anier.),  across  tiie 
(lull"  of  St.  Lawreneo  to  Labrador.  The  early  traditions  of  all  tlic  New  England  and 
Atlantic   coast    tribes,  point    to    a    migration    from  the  south-west.     Such  were  the 


r 


AXCIKNT  .MKXK'AX  OlIIlONOUXi Y— C-H^Hm./. 

I     Siilminill.     { 


Tfjxiiiir.i,  iir  Tcijxiiiivn,  iif  Aiiipiilin. 

AcoUiuii  iirrivos 

AiHilhua  2(1,  sou  of  AcoUiuii  Ist 
Tczozoiniic,   sou   ai'coi'ilini;   to    l>'Alva,   uraiulson  ] 
accorJing  to  V<\ytia,  of  llic  1st  Ai'olliua,  airivos  | 
Maxtlan,  sou  uf  Tezo/.ouiac,  arrives 

Mi:ririi»a,  or  . I  .Vies. 

Mcxicaus  Ii'avo  .V/.IIan 

"  arrive  at  Hiu'IcdIIhi 

"  "         Cliii'iiniotznc 

"  "  Vallry  of  Jlo.xiio 

«  "        Cbapultojioc 


Wll 


I  nil) 

lliis 


1-Jlll 
12t.-> 


Mixiidiix,  nr  A:.lic«. 

Koiimlatiou  of  Moxiro,  or  Touoihtitlau... 

Acaiiiaiiirlitci,  t'lcctcd  Kinj; 

Iluil/,ililuiitl'.s  atTOssiou 

(Miiiiialpoiinca 

Ylzcoall 

Montt'zuMia  1st 


atl. 


Tizoc 

Almitzol 

Montoz\Mia  "Jd  . 


D  .mlioii  iif  rei'i/iiK  "/  Mi.ii 

Arainajiiilitt'i 

Iliiitzililiuitl 

riiiiii,illin])o(a 

Ytz.Miall 

Montezuma  1st 

.Xi'ayacad 

TiziH' 

Ahuitzol 

Montezuma  -i\ 


(in  kiii'iK. 


1 

l:!; 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 


■Ml 
!"'> 

:!!ii; 
117 
1-7 

no 

K'.'.i 
4S2 
4S(> 
.".02 


1 :!!(!» 
140C. 
1U1 
1120 
II  to 
110'.) 
148:t 
IISO 


AiMstn.    I  Si>.'iM>n7n.     D'AIvn.      Snlmjiciiti.  |    Vovtiii.    [  t'i:ni_'' 


21 
21 

10 

l:! 
2i) 
1.! 
I 
Hi 
17 


s 

12 
11 
2!) 
U 
:! 
Hi 
17 


1;!st 
1121 
1127 
11:17 
I  1 1'.) 
list 
14S7 
141)2 
1 ;".():! 


10 

•  I 

10 

12 

;i2 
(> 
.'■. 

11 

10 


l:!2.". 
l.iOl 
1  to:! 
nil 
1127 
1110 
1  liw 
IIM 
1  ISO 
ir.02 


42 
II 

i:; 
i:; 

2S 
l:! 


1220 

nil 

l:i,-.:! 
l:;.-.7 
1427 
1 1 10 
1  111'.) 
lis.! 
I  ISO 
ir.O.'i 


l:t84 


i:525  I 

l;i(!i  ' 

1402  ' 

nil 

1427 

l;!2:". 
l:;.".2 
LIS!) 
1 10'.) 
1 12;! 
li:;ii 
mil 

1477 
lls2 
l.">02 


111 


."lO 

21 

II 

oi 

50  : 

-'  1 

1  *' 

20 

70  1 

10  ! 

II 

l;! 

14 

l:! 

2!) 

.■;o  ' 

2S 

11 

14  1 

i:! 

o 

I 

.') 

17 

s 

10 

17 

ID 

17 

Vol,,  v.— i;} 


1st  vol.  Ethnological  Trans.,  p.  l(i2. 


!'      i 


"9?*<-;: 


08 


ANTKiUITIES. 


triulitions  of  tlio  Massacliusctts  uroiip  of  siiiiill  trilx's.  iiiid  of  tlio  Narrauiiiisetts  or 
Waiiipanoags,  of  tln'  Moliii'aiis,  ami  tlu'  niaritiiiie  coast  (ribos.  Tlio  liOimi  lA'iia|n't's 
of  Poiiiis\lvania  told  this  tradition  to  tiu'  Moravian  inissionarii's.  dotailiii"'  tlio  crossini' 


of  till'  Mississippi,  lonir  aftor  tlio  passago  of  tlio  Iroquois  and  tlio  Alio; 


aiis. 


(Tr 


!ins, 


Phil. 


800.,  Vol.  1.)  Tlio  sontliorii  Indians  roinvscnt  thonisolvos  as  having  oonie  originally  from 
the  west;  and.  aftor  crossing  the  Mis.sissippi  at  higher  or  lower  points,  and  at  oras  more 
or  loss  ronioto,  as  having  coiii|Uero(I  tlio  original  Florida  trihos,  ,'ind  takon  thoir  places. 
They  told  this  tradition  to  Adair  (Hist.  Inds.).  to  ISartrain  (Travels),  and  to  Hawkiihs 
(Sketches.  iS;o.).  tiiroe  ol'  our  most  relial)io  anthorities.  Such  were  the  iic<'onnts  of  the 
Cluckasaws.  Choctaws.  Creeks,  and  Cherekeos.  The  Crooks  prooi'oded  eastward,  across 
Florida,  to  the  Oakniidgeo  hranch  of  tiie  Aitainaha.  their  oldest  town  and  pormaiiont 
I'osting-placo.  vestiges  ol'  which  still  exist.  Tlie  old  trilii'S  against  whom  they  fought 
^voro  the   Yamacraws,  Ogocheos.  Wapoos.  Santees,  I'dii's.  Vamaseos,  I'tinas,  Paticas, 


aiK. 


cosaiis 


-terms,  some  of  wliicli,  onlv  linger  in  their  verbal  traditions. 


When  the  old  tribes  west  of  the  !Mississi[)pi  are  asked  the  dirocticm  they  caino  frc 


im. 


they  point  south.     They  came  up  over  the  fertile,  level  iilains,  and  hilly  uplands  east 
of  the  forbidding  and  impassable  peaks  of  the  liocky  mountains.     Such  is  the  account 


of  the  <,hipiias  (Kiipahas  of  Do  Soto's  da\-.  vide 
generality  of  the  great  prairie  or   Dacoti 
lowas,  Siouv,  and  W 
Fa 


my 


'Ozarl 


,  Cadrons,  Kansas,  and  the 


I  group  west  of  the  ^Mississippi,  and  of  the 
nnoljagoos.  wiio  iiad  erossod  the  stream  at  and  below  St.  Anthony's 
iiid  above  the  junction  of  the  Missouri.    (\'ido  Iowa  maj),  A'ol.  III.,  Plato  ;>(•.) 


ho  Sioux  pro[)er,  who  are 


the  t\ 


<l 


tl 


ype.  and  wore  tuo  juvcnrsors  or  pionoer.- 


.f  th 


ifoiip  of  trilx's.  ultimately  reached  the  head  waters  of  Lake  Superior  (vide  D'Abl 
uid  Manpiette).  and  tlus  sources  of  the  Mississi[)pi  river,  at  Leech  and  Cass  lake.- 

til 


on 


roin 


(.Summary  Narrative  ol'  K\.  Iv\p.  to  Sources  of  the  Mississippi,  p.  2'>'2.)     F 
position  they  had  begun  to  recede,  about  the  period  of  the  discovery  of  ('anaila  bv  tl 


is 


10 


F 


Olicn.  UIK 


lor  tho  severe  attacks  of  the  Chippewas  of  Chegoime 


ion, 


ol"  Lake  Suiior 


lor. 


under  IJainswa  and  Noka,  two  prominent  chiefs,  and  by  the  military  band  of  the 
Mnkmuhva  of  Leech  lake.  In  L'^2o,  the  Sion.v  had  retraced  thoir  stops  south  nearly 
five  hundreil  miles,  having  entirely  abandoned  the  n])per  coasts  of  Lake  Superior,  and 
retained  lands  liut  a  day's  march  (an  Lidian  term  of  measure).  011  the  St.  Croi.v  anil 
Kum  rivers.  (Vide  Treaty  of  Prairie  dii  Chien.  lUtli  Aug.  ISli-j.  U.  S.  Laws.)  Thoir 
soutiiern  boundar\'  was  (ixed  at  the  I'ivor  Watal) ;  and.  but  I'or  this  gnarantv  of  i)ositi 


ion 


by  tho  United  States,  the  Sioux  triiios  would,  ere  this,  have  been  driven,  by  tlic  fierce 


'  This  iiiii'iint  trilio.  wlup  Iiiivc  left  tlicir  name  in  llio  )iriMci|iMl  niniiiilain  cliain  nl'  '.lio  cilil  ariii  nC  llic  I'liilcil 
Slates,  liavo  ilisiiiipi'aiiil  as  a  iiMciiiiiisnl  tiiljc.  The  li'aclilinu  stato.s  tlu'iii  to  liavo  boon  (ivi'i'|Hiwei'f(l  li_v  llio 
Iti'Iawari's  ami  IriKjUuis,  and  iliiven  dnwii  tlic  Oliio  and  Mis>i,-si|i|ii.  Tlioy  an:  railed,  in  tliis  aniient  relalidn, 
Talla'.rewy  —  a  name  luit  very  diverse  from  Clialakeo  —  a  iieii|iie  ajrainsf  wliom  a  liilter  tend  was  still  nrt'ed,  at 
and  after  tlie  enlunizatiou  nl'  the  emintry.  In  this  war,  dilelies  and  lirenmvallaliniis  were  used,  the  vesti^'es 
of  wliieli  still  exist.  Irii(|iinis  traditiun,  as  related  liy  Ciisie  (Hist.  Six  .Vatiniis),  conlirins  lliis.  See  my  Xutes 
on  the  Irocjuuis,  Alb.  Is.'i.j. 


ANTIQl'ITIES. 


90 


spirit  of  the  Chippcwas  and  Pillngcrs,  to  llic  line  of  the   St.  Pctcr'n  —  now  called 
Minnesota  river. 

In  leaving  the  sources  of  the  Mis.'^is.sippi,  the  Sioux  tribes  abandoned  to  tiieir  fate 
the  Assinabwoines  of  lied  river,  of  Lake  Winnipek,  a  Sioux  tribe  with  a  Chippewa 
name,  who  had,  in  fact,  revolted  from  their  rule  —  and  this  tribe,  who  speak  the 
Dacota  language,  have  made  their  political  alliances  with  the  Chippewa  and  other 
Algon((uin  tribes  of  that  quarter. 

Of  the  ancient  Indian  tribes  of  Florida,  who  existed  there  before  the  coming  of  the 
whole  Appalachian  group,  we  have  no  traditions.  If  wo  are  to  believe  Dristock,  who 
wrote  one  hinidred  and  forty-five  years  after  the  conquest  of  Mexico,  these  Floridians, 
or  "Apalachites,"  had  a  system  of  sun-worship,  with  a  class  of  priesthood,  and  rulers, 
and  jurisdicti(ms,  which  appear  to  be  almost  wholly  imaginative.  (Davies'  Hist. 
Carribees.)  That  some  of  the  descendants  of  these  primordial  Floridians  still  exist, 
as  elements,  in  the  great  Mnscogulgee  confederac}',  as  the  Utchecs,  &c.,  is  [)iist  doubt; 
but  their  nationality  has  departed  with  the  fall  of  the  primitive  falcon  Hag,  under 
which  they  fought. 

By  the  term  Vesperic  tribes,  wc  mean  the  entire  aboriginal  stocks  of  Mie  United 
States,  comprehending  Ajjpalachians,  Clierokees,  the  Powhatans  of  Mr.  Jenersou,  the 
Alu'ou(iuins,  quite  to  and  tliroughout  New  England,  the  tril)es  of  the  upper  lakes,  and 
*.]\'^  sources  of  the  Mississippi,  the  Irtxiuois,  or  Six  Nations,  the  Monacans  of  Virginia, 
i>  VVyandots  of  the  west,  and  the  Dacota  group  of  tribes  of  the  western  shores  of  the 
!..  i.'sissippi  and  Missouri.  The  point  of  migration  of  all  these  tribes  was,  generally, 
from  the  west;  before  crossing,  it  had  been,  generally,  prior  to  crossing  the  Mis- 
sissippi, from  the  south.  It  is  the  geographical  area  occupied  by  these  tribes,  after 
they  came  to  the  east  of  this  river,  that  constitutes  the  principal  theatre  of  American 
antiquities.  It  was  also  the  location  of  some  anti([uities  of  the  prior  tribes,  of  a  more 
anti(|uo  and  rustic  class.  (15artram,  1S2,  ."370,  Ki;!.)  Tiiese  vestiges,  of  both  epochs, 
denote  a  state  of  art,  which  is  in  no  respect,  superior  to  that  of  the  .semi-civiii/.ed  stock 
of  the  south;  but  the  grade  of  it  i.s,  generally,  quite  inferior  to  it,  if  we  excei)t  tlie 
vestiges  of  labors  in  mining,  of  which  the  evidences  have  been  recently  discovoreil, 
and  the  features  of  intrusive  arcluvology  existing.  These  latter  are  thought  to  be  due 
to  Celtic,  Scandinavian.  Iberian,  or,  at  least,  European  sources;  and  can.  by  no  means, 
bo  assimilated  with  any  of  the  Indian  renuiins,  whether  of  ancient,  the  mediaeval  or 
middle  period,  or  existing  state  of  aboriginal  art.  (Anti.  Amer.) 

The  Lenni  Lenapees  tell  us  that  they  had  been  preceded  by  the  Iroquois  and  the 
Talligewi,  or  AUegans.  (Ileckeweldor.)  The  Muscogulges,  or  Creeks,  landed  above 
the  Natchez,  or  Chigantualga  of  De  Soto,  who  were  then  the  groat  power.  The 
Clierokees,  Choctaws,  and  Chickasaws,  speak  of  tribes  having  two  different  languages; 
of  which  we  hear  of  the  dialects  of  the  Natchez,  Taensa,  Savanuca.  and  other 
above  mentioned.     All  the  southern  tribes  of  the  secondary  period  of  the  Appalachian 


100 


ANTIQllTIES. 


I  : 


group  npppar,  IVom  their  traditions,  to  liavc  crossed  the  Mississippi  river  at 
coiiipanitively  high  points,  extciulinu,'  sis  far  as  the  iiitliix  ol"  tlie  Arkansas.  They 
had,  acconlin,;;  to  then'  traditions,  liniglit  tiieir  Avay,  during  all  their  migratory 
track,  we.st  ol'  the  Mississip[)i,  and  Ibund  the  same  dilliculties  to  be  encountered 
on  its  eastern  borders.  The  Creel:s  told  Mr.  Bartram,  that  their  ancestors 
had  reached  the  Oakmidgec,  after  contests  with  valiant  tribes  over  the  entire 
country  from  the  Misisissipni  to  that  place.  Here  they  made  n  stand,  and  fortified 
tiKMiisclves :  it  is  the  site  of  their  oldest  anti(|uities,  which  arc  pronounced,  by  this 
reliabl(>  traveller,  of  a  striking  character — "A  stupendous  conical  pyramid,  or  artificial 
moinil  of  earth,  vast  tetragon  terraces,  and  a  large  sunken  area,  of  a  cubical  (.s((uare?) 
form,  i'nc(jnipassed  with  banks  of  earth  :"  (p.  ."7.)  The  latter  is  what  is  now  popu- 
larly called  a  CHINK  VAiii);  and  though  he  regarded  these  as  of  the  ancient  period, 
at  first,  he  was  convinced,  on  entering  the  Creek  country,  that  they  were  duo  to  that 
people. 

The  tribes  who  had  reached  the  Mississippi  in  their  migrations,  are  traced  on  their 
back  track  by  their  peculiar  kind  of  earth-works  and  vestiges,  which  arc  the  chief  monu- 
ments of  their  history.  They  did  not  come  down  to  the  forest  and  fertile  prairie  lands, 
on  the  west  bank.s  of  this  river,  from  the  elevated,  bleak,  and  barren  deserts  stretching 
at  the  east  foot  of  the  Eocky  mountains.  There  are  no  indications  that  they  crossed 
that  broad  and  forbidding  barrier,  where  travelling,  in  modern  days,  lias  required  the 
utmost  capacities  of  European  and  American  skill,  energy,  and  endurance.  Fremont 
takes  no  notice  of  antiipiities  of  any  kind.  (Exp.)  Lewis  and  Clarke  found  the 
Indians  of  the  Missouri  to  possess  the  capacity  of  fortifying  involutions  and  strong  points 
on  the  Missouri  river,  extending  to  the  tribes  in  their  ethnologic  dispersion  nortli- 
wird,  as  high  as  the  country  of  the  Tctons  —  a  Sioux  people.  For  this  species  of 
fortification  see  Plate  14.  It  is  remarkable,  as  embracing  the  principle  of  the  Tlas- 
callan  gateway,  of  which  the  i)rincipal  forms,  existing  in  the  earth-works  of  the 
Mississi])pi  valley,  are  shown  in  Plate  4,  Vol.  1.  A  prominent  object  in  these  forms, 
as  in  the  instance  before  us,  seems  to  have  been,  not  so  much  absolutely  to  bar 
approach,  as  to  put  the  enemy  in  doubt  which  way  to  go.  A  detailed  description 
of  this  earth-work  is  given  in  Api)endi.x  No.  o.  It  is  the  most  northerly  locality  of 
an  earth-work,  of  this  kind,  which  has  been  noticed  on  the  Mis.souri,  if  we  except, 
perhaps,  the  remains  of  a  simple  ditch  across  the  prominent  doubling  of  the  river,  at 
the  old  Mandan  site.' 

'  Teto!J  FoilTIFlCATloy. — It  is  interesting  to  traen  the  art  of  fortificatioii,  of  the  Mississippi  tribes,  <lown  to  a 
comparatively  recent  poriod.  The  same  natural  prnciples  of  del'cnee  prevai'cJ  —  namely,  lines,  trciiclu's,  au 
ciiviilve'l  L'atf,  anil  a  nunuit,  nr  rcilcmlit,  to  (leloiKl  it.  In  the  contentions  of  the  ^arions  UailinT  bands  of  Indians 
fir  llio  pns'i.iisj.in  of  tlie  profitable  ijanie  binds  and  hnntin;;  ran^res  of  the  Missouri,  no  aiitii|uilics  have  been 
noticed  by  the  modern  traveller  more  .-triking  than  the  remains  of  entren  jheii  or  ])alisadoed  villages,  endjankmi'nts 
which  were  designed  as  curtiiins  to  bowmen,  and  small  mounds,  or  pyrola — intended,  generally,  as  redoubts  for 


m 


IJ 


a 


III 


ANTIQUITIES. 


101 


To  (Ictpviniiic  tlin  point,  whcllior  tlio  Imlinn  migration  had  crossed  tlio  Rocky  moimtains 
\}y  tlio  usual  pusses  ol'tlioCuluuibla,  nttcntion  lias  boon  devoted  to  tho  state  olantitiuities 
in  Orcf^on,  California,  and  Wasliinf,'ton.  Tlio  result  lias  been  decidedly  luilavorable  to 
tlie  existence  of  anti(iuitios  in  tliat  (juartcr.  Those  tribes  seem  to  have  roved  over 
the  iniuicnso  regions  of  the  Pacific  coast,  with  nearly  as  little  evidence  to  mark  their 
ancient  residence,  as  the  deer  and  bear  they  hunted.  There  is  not  a  mound  or  earth- 
work analojfous  to  tho.se  of  tho  Mississippi  valley,  or  indeed  of  any  kind,  in  Oregon 
and  AViisliington.  The  testimony  of  Mr.  Ogden,  for  many  years  the  chief  factor  of  tho 
Hudson  Hay  Company  in  that  (piarter,  is  conclusive  on  this  head.  J  lis  employees  have 
often  [)assed  over  those  regions  from  I'uget's  Sound  to  the  IJay  of  San  Francisco.  Ono 
of  my  correspondents  in  that  cpiarter  has  been  a  zealous  inquirer  on  this  head,  during 
a  residence  of  four  or  five  years  on  that  coast ;  and  luvs  been  unable,  north  or  south, 
to  find  a  mound,  or  any  thing  resembling  it.  I  had  Ijoeu  led  to  urge  this  inquiry  with 
the  more  zeal,  on  account  of  some  rumors  on  this  head,  relative  to  the  valley  of  tho 
Uiic/iiifes,  but  such  vestiges  on  that  stream  have  proved  to  be  entirely  ajiocryphal.  Tho 
must  recent  researches  Imve  discovered  some  slight  vestiges  on  the  Yakama  river,  a 
stream  rising  in  the  Cascade  mountains ;  but,  on  close  inspection,  they  are  i()und  to 
enclose  two  old  ctdlars,  or  perhaps  traders'  caches,  and  are  evidently  of  little  antiquity. 
1'he  notes  of  Mr.  Ast(U'"s  factors,  emi)loyed  l)y  Mr.  Irving,  in  the  preparation  of  "Asto- 
ria,"' do  not  ajipear  to  have  contained  any  antiquarian  notices.  Captain  Wilkes  found  no 
mounds  or  earth-works  on  the  coast;  nor  is  there  the  slightest  notice  of  such  works  in 
the  journey  of  Lt.  Emmons,  U.  S.  N.,  which  is  related  in  a  prior  part  of  these  pages, 
Vol.  III.,  p.  liltO.  In  the  journey  of  Col.  M'Kee,  on  Indian  buisiness,  in  California, 
from  IJenicia  to  the  Klamath,  bordering  tho  Pacific  coast,  he  notices  nothing  of  the 
kind.  (Vol.  III.,  p.  !tO.)  Small  eminences  resembling  barrows  arc  stated  to  exist  near 
Puget's  Sound ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  these  are  of  artificial  construction. 

If  it  be  conceived  that  the  Toltec",  Tezcucos,  or  Aztecs  of  Mexico  passed  this  coast 
prior  to  their  arrival  at  the  IJay  of  California — a  prime  point  in  the  archivology  of  the 
semi-civilized  tribes — it  must  have  been  before  the  tumuli,  tho  pyramid,  or  the  toocalli 
forms  of  art  were  developed.  For,  if  people  with  their  strong  traits  had  made 
points  of  occupancy  in  the  course  of  their  exodu.s,  as  the  Boturini  picture-writings 
attest,  there  could  not  fail  to  be  .some  vestiges  of  this  kind.  And  this  may  serve  to 
create  the  belief,  that  tho  Aztalan  of  their  story  was  south  of  these  latitudes.  It  may 
also  serve  to  denote,  that  the  Toltcc  race  originally  struck  the  jcoast  probably  as  low 


liiinil-to-liaiul  conibatiints.  In  these  cases,  the  artificial  mound,  or  cone  of  earth,  occupios  the  position  of  a  reiloubf  to 
pates,  or  an  open  space  in  tho  cutrenebinent.  Sometimes,  in  this  plan,  this  elevation  constituteJ  a  conical  tower 
or  ]iinnaclc  in  a  rectanirular  wall,  or  line  of  embankment.  There  is  also  niimistakiable  eviilencc.  in  these 
locations,  of  ancient  .strife  for  tribal  mastery,  at  the  zig-zag  gate  —  an  entrance  peculiar  to  the  Tnilian  tribrs, 
which  is  so  contrived  that  the  assailants  are  left  in  doubt  as  to  the  right  way,  and  led  into  u  cu/  ila  .vcir-,  tVuui 
which  retreat  is  either  impossible,  or  very  perilous. 


I 


f 


I  I! 


102 


ANTIQUITIES. 


down  as  tlio  Hay  of  California,  or  olso  proci'cdod  in  tlioir  canooH.  or  linlzan,  to  tliat 
latituilo. 

Till'  ris(<  of  nations  iVoni  liarliarisni  seems  to  i'e(|nire  some  indi\  idnal  to  hnw^  tliein 
to  tiie  eulniinatini;  [mint.  A  Coxcox.  (iuef/.alooati,  a  Moeliica,  ort'apae,  appear  to  liavu 
l)een  neeessary  to  lijrlit  the  (lame  of  iinprovcinont  in  America.  It  Iwis  ever  lieen  tlnm 
in  tlie  history  of  the  old  world;  and  if  even  tho  labors  of  a  .SujU()i.\ii  (Cherokee  Alph., 
\o].  II..  |i.  -liS),  are  deemed  to  have  jiiven  an  impnise  to  his  trilie  in  our  day,  it  nuist 
be  remembered,  that  of  him,  as  of  his  celebrated  predeees.sors  in  the  semi-eivili/ed 
tribes,  it  may  be  atlirmed,  that  European  blood  llowed  in  his  veins.  To  disentanjile  tliu 
tlnvad  of  Mexieim  history  was  not,  perhaiis.  praetieable,  had  it  been  attempted  at  I  lie 
periotl  of  the  eoiKpiest ;  and  when  the  study  was  eonnneneed,  writers  seem  to  ha\i'  been 
carried  away  by  lonkinir  for  perleetions  in  art,  or  attainments  in  unvernment  and  [xiliey, 
whii'li  never  existed.  What  was  rude  in  art,  was  described  as  p' dished — the  iirotesipio 
was  deemed  artistic,  and  the  irregular  elaborate.  Vet,  in  art,  they  were  incomparably 
ahead  of  their  morals.  Their  system  of  religion  was  so  completely  pervaded  by  tho 
darkest  spirit  of  divmonology.  that  tho  Hisbop  of  Ziirraga  directed  as  many  of  their 
}iieture-writings,  the  only  I'ecords  they  had,  as  he  coidd  collect,  to  bo  pileil  together 
an<l  burned.  The  loss  is  not,  ])erha[)s,  as  great  as  might  be  expected.  "  It  has  been 
shown,"  say.s  ^Ir.  (lallalin.  "that  those  which  have  been  preserved  contain  but  a 
nii'Mgre  account  of  the  Mt'xiean  history  fur  one  luuidred  years  prt>eeding  the  conipiest, 
and  hardly  any  thing  that  relates  to  prim'  events."  (Ktb.  Trans,  Vol,  I.,  p.  1 1">.)  iJotli 
the  true  state  of  their  arts  and  of  their  manners  are  left  indeterminate,  '"There  were 
strange  inconsistencies  in  the  principles  and  conduct  of  the  Mexicans,"  oI)serves  a 
recent  writer,  "and  strange  blendings  of  softness  and  brutidity — for  the  .savage  was,  as 
yet,  but  rudely  grafted  on  the  citi/en;  and  the  wandering  and  jjredatory  habits  of  ti 
tribe  were  scarcely  tamed  by  the  needful  restraints  of  nnmicipal  law."  (If.  Mayer's 
iMexieo.  p,  '.HI.) 

••  It  is  to  be  regretted,"  .s.iys  the  same  writer,  'Mhat  we  are  not  more  fully  informed 
of  the  condition  of  [iropi'rty  among  the  masses  of  this  singular  empire.  The  eonipierors 
(lid  not  trouble  themselves  with  ac(piiring  accurate  statistical  information,  nor  do  they 
,«i'em  to  have  coinited  nnnd)ers  carefully,  except  when  they  had  enemies  to  concpier,  or 
spoil  to  divide,"  (Ibid.  p.  .'>('•.) 

There  was  but  one  class  of  the  A/tecs  who  had  rights.  They  were  the  caciques. 
The  lower  orders  had  none.  ''The  masses,"  observes  the  same  writer,  ''who  )elt  they 
had  no  constant  abiding-place  on  earth,  did  not,  in  all  probability,  build  for  themselves 
tiiiise  substantial  and  beautifully  embellished  horns,  nmler  whose  inlluence  modern  civi- 
lization has  so  far  exceeded  the  barren  /iiniiniii^iii  of  the  valley  of  the  Nil(\  It  was 
useli'ss.  they  deemed,  to  enshrine  in  marble,  whilst  li\  ing,  the  miserable  spirit  that, 
alter  death,  might  crawl  in  a  crocodile  or  burrow  in  a  log."   (Ibid.  |).  Ul.) 

Cortez  and  Pizarro  sought  rather  to  make  tho  heart  of  Charles  V.  wonder  at  what 


ANTIQUITIRH. 


108 


tlic  trilics  in rr,  tliiiii  wliiit  tlioy  //<»«/  /"'//.  '*  Tlif  coiKiiicro's  luid  tlicir  siiocomsois  were 
not  men  (Icvoti'd  to  tlio  iiiitinnilii'x  cil'  tlii'  Mcxiciiiis,  with  tlu'  f^ciicniiis  lovi'  of  ciitlui- 
siiists  wliii  (li'lifrht  in  disc-losiiiu;  tlio  incaiis  l)y  wliicli  ii  pcoplo  einei'^cd  iVoiii  obscurity. 
Ill  most  ciisi's,  tiic  Diily  (iWji'ct  they  liud  in  11111,1:11  ityiiif:',  or  ovt'ii  iiiaiiilt'stiiij;  tlic  iviil 
(•Itiinictcr  1)1'  tlio  Mfxioiuis,  is  to  he  Hnind  in  tlioir  desire  to  Mitisfy  tlieir  coiiiitry 
and  i\u\  world,  tlmt  they  hud  iiidci'd  i'i)iii|iii'red  an  ('mpin',  and  not  waj^cd  an  extcrini- 
natiii};  war  nguinst  naked  and  weultliy  savajjes."  (Ihid,  p.  HI.) 

When  (,'orte/.  ascended  the  great  leocalli  of  .Mexico,  lie  I'oniid  two  altars  to  the  Snn, 
on  wdiich  a  perpetual  lire  was  kept  huniiiig.  This  had,  alone,  hi'en  the  elder  and 
original  form  of  worship.  The  theory  of  sun-worship  was  still  believed  and  kept  up; 
but  the  prnclieal  working  of  the  .system  had  introduced  hiiinnn  sacrifice.  It  was.  at 
least,  wholly  eorriipti'd  by  that  sanguinary  and  l)rutal  system.  Saeriliees  were  ollcred 
to  lleiitzilapochtli,  the  god  of  war,  who  had  supplanted  the  oriental  rite.s,  and  Xolotol, 
who  had  created  all  things  from  iiilinitesimal  [)arts  of  matter,  licfoie  the  rude  and 
gigantic!  statues  of  these  idols  human  hearts,  warmly  torn  iVoni  the  victim,  were 
oflered.  ft  was  here  that  the  Spanish  prisoners,  taken  in  conllicts  with  ^hmtezuiiia, 
]iaid  the  forfeit  of  their  lives.  And  it  was  this  horrid  ritual  which  doubtless  induced 
/iurragua  to  obliterate,  as  far  as  po.ssible,  every  trace  of  tiie  history  of  such  gross 
barbarians. 

It  may  be  allirmed,  that  it  was  these  sanguinary  rites — this  departure  from  the 
more  simple  and  symbolic  rites  of  the  worship  of  the  sun.  unmised  witii  bloody  Saeri- 
liees, that,  if  it  did  not  raise  dissensions  among  the  Indian  priesthood,  made  the  outer 
tribes  the  more  willing  to  scatter  them.selves  abroad.  IJnt,  from  what  we  know  of  the 
Indian  character,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  non-sanguinary  sun-wor- 
shipping tribes  were  compiered  and  rudely  driven  oil".  The  dominant  tribes  liad 
created  ivjw  gods,  and  assumed  the  power  to  control  tiiem ;  while  the  people  were 
coinmandcd  to  worship  thein.     Asia  had  done  the  same  thing  before. 

When  we  turn  the  view  from  this  picture  of  the  A/tec  society  and  its  rites  —  from 
the  power,  political  and  ecclesiastical,  Avliich  their  priests  had  ncrpiired  —  fixun  the 
utter, iK  tliingiu'ss,  in  point  of  rights  and  happiness,  to  whii'h  the  lower  classes  were 
reduced  —  wdieii,  indeed,  wo  leave  this  prospect  of  a  wild,  dieinoniacal  Indian  priest- 
hood, striking  for  power,  and  sealing  their  accpiisitions  in  blood,  to  survey  the  manly, 
council-governed,  and  independent  hunter  and  w.arrior  tribes  of  the  north,  it  is  not 
dillieult  to  perceive  the  causes  of  the  disturbances  and  .separations  of  the  tribes  of  the 
(Mpiinoctial  latitudes.  Nor  is  it  dillieult,  in  viewing  their  manners  and  customs,  to 
recognise,  as  a  .substratum  of  their  religions  system,  t'\idences  of  the  former  existence 
of  tho  wide-spreading  rites  of  the  adoration  of  the  Sun. 

The  devotion  to  the  principles  of  this  worship  prevailed  extensively  over  the  North.  It 
was  not  inaugurated  in  these  northern  districts  with  all  the  same  cc'remonious  rites  as 
among  the  Natchez,  Chiekasaws,  ami  Choc  taws,  and  the  Cherokees  on  the  banks  of  the  lower 


W 


)i : 


104 


ANTIQl'ITIKH. 


I    ' 


MiMiMippi ;  Iiiit  it  piM'vailotl  tlioso  iUhikthimI  (ril)t'M  to  tlio  nlioroH  of  Laki"  SiipcriDr.  It 
ci)roiiil  to  tilt'  imimiiH'iit  [u'liks  ol"  tlit-  MoimUiiook.  uiiil  to  tlio  wiiters  ol'  the  N:iiritvuii- 
fi'tt.  (Viilt!  mitiiiiio  coiiy  of  |)icto;nai)liH  on  Taimton  rivrr,  Vol.  1.)  In  our  virw.  the 
tril)('-i  of  till'  Vi'sprriii '  aiUH'iir  to  l»f  of  tho  oldest  cm  iiinonj,'  tlio  North  Aini'iiciin 
HtniUs.  and  tliosc  stocks  fcom  to  liavo  Inrn  piishid  on  by  luoR'  rccfiit  liordcs,  wlio 
I'onti'ndi'd  for  tlicir  trilial  seats  in  the  niildor  latitudes.  The  wor.-^Iiip  of  fiiv,  in  it.s 
niodilications.  Iiad  evidently  Jirevailed,  in  tliu  fn'st  aj,'e.>4  of  the  oeeni)ani'v  of  tiie  conti- 
nent, fi'oni  I'atiiL'onia  to  the  Arctic;  and  its  rites  were  !jrou<^ht  to  these  temperate 
re^'ions,  wiili  tlieir  admired  zca-niai/.e  and  nicotiana.  The  batata  found  in  the  guaeas 
of  Arica  is  tlie  same  species  raised  in  the  Carolinas.  They  liad  also,  ami  they  still 
possess,  the  same  veneration  for  ancestry  as  the  soutiiern  tribes.  The  latti'r  ereett-d 
their  nuacas  and  earthen  tumuli  from  Peru  to  Mexico.  Tiie  H)rmer  imitati'd  them — or 
ratiier  persevered  loiificst  in  the  simple  practice  of  using  earth  alone  in  tlieir  .sepulchral 
constructions,  ioiij;-  after  the  southern  tribes  had  learned  the  art  of  cuttinir,  or,  at  least, 
of  iniildinir  with  stone.  Kviilences  of  the  parity  of  the  art  ofercctinj;  earthen  tunndi, 
in  both  iiemispberes.  are  exhil)ited  in  Plate  XII.  If  the  southern  tribes  erected  their 
I'lii'tiien  tunudi.  larne  and  small.  atCayambo  and  I'anacillo,  the  N'esperie  triites  did  the 
siime  alon;,'  tlu'  coasts  of  Florida  and  throuj^hout  the  Missi.xsippi  valley,  to  the  highest 
latitudes  to  which  they  reached.     The  tumulus  was  never  n  part  of  the  entrenched 

h 


pari 
or  village,  either  tlure  or  here.     It  is  almost  always  found  nc 


ar  su(;n 


camp,  town, 

works,  but  is  seld.im  or  never  within  them.     The   tunndi  lu're  are  largo  or  small, 

agrecalily  to  the  respect  signiticd,  or  as  they  are  public  or  private. 

N'ciihi'r  in  the  .'^oi  rn  or  Noimu  were  the  spirits  of  ancestors  worsliippod.  but  they 
were  revere<l ;  there  was  a  great  respect  jiaid  to  their  memory.  Their  spirit>  were 
recognised  as  hovering  aroinid  the  lodgc-fn-es  and  the  burial-ground;  and  though  they 
were  ne\c'r  wursbipped.  the  Indian  theory  of  immortality  was  such,  that  both  food  and 
liliatiiins  wHTc  (ill'rreil  at  the  giaves  as  a  token  of  this  resjject  and  8acre<l  remembrance. 
(Vide  Plate  :l.  Vol.  I.,  p.  .'IS.) 

To  raise  a  heai)  of  stones,  as  that  of  Oclupiaga  or  Niagara,  was  a  memorial  of  boun- 
dary, or  some  important  transaction  between  the  tribes,  })artaking,  more  or  less,  of  a 
natii)n;il  eJKUMitcr.  Dui  to  raise  a  pile  of  earth,  large  or  small,  was  a  sacred  memento 
to  soiue  chief  or  sage  who  had  deserved  well  of  his  village  or  tribe.  The  s[)irit  of  the 
person  wIkjsc  bones  had  been  buried  under  a  motuid  had  gone  to  the  Indian  elysium. 
It  was  a  point  in  his  religion  to  t)elieve  so.  The  resurrection  of  the  dead  is  a  truth 
universally  conceded  by  the  Indians,  however  erroneous  may  be  their  views  of  the 
trui'  purpiise  of  such  resurrectit>n.  And  if  they  lit  a  fire  to  the  Sun,  which  was 
the  symbol  of  the  Deity,  on  the  apex  of  such  of"  these  structures  as  asi)ired  into  the 
air.  it  was  a  rite  ipiite  germain  to  their  forest  theology.     What  they  wire,  they  still 

'  Tlii-  t.  iiii  was  |.i'p  i-<.,|.  >•  ■Mil'  viiirs  !i;;ii,  Iiv  llie  latr  .luilgo  Story,  to  the  N.  Y.  lli>t.  Soi'ii'ty,  as  a  national 
cognomen  lor  tliu  regions  umbracinj.'  tliu  Uniteil  ."^tatcs. 


ANTIQU  ITI  KS. 


|(i.'> 


iirr.  TUcy  iiiDiini  tlu'ir  lii'iul  with  pimis  liuiiciiliitioii.  Tlicy  <A\on  vixit  tlic  .Mpnt, 
anil  linger  iironml  it,  witii  ii  licliot'  tliiil  mik'Ii  visits  iiro  known  Id  Ir'  a;,'ivt'»ltli'  to  tlio 
(lo|»arti'<l  spirit.  TliiH  trait  of  reverence  for  the  dcpurtcd  Ih  one  of  the  immt  nniverxally 
olworvinl  cliiirttctoristicH  of  Intliim  life.  And  it  in  (inc  wliicli,  at  the  miino  titn< ,  most 
ein|iliiiti('ally  dcmiti's  tlic  Indiiiii  to  lie  ii  niiiii  nl"  licnrt.  Here  is  a  more  pulpiihlo 
ri'i'ojrnition  of  tinit  i'.;i„'inal  unity  witii  tiio  civilized  and  rodnod  liranclicM  of  tlio  liuinan 
family,  than  is  linrid  in  all  other  ritos  and  cnistonis.  Stoioal  ho  is,  hy  his  very  position 
as  an  outcast  amon;:;  men.  Tiie  hard  lessons  of  war  and  plnnder  have  steeled  his  heart 
against  ail  expressions  of  synipiitliy.  Hi;  has  heen  said  to  he  as  iin[icrtnrl)al(le  as  the 
clill's  he  often  jra/es  on  with  lixity  of  nuiscle.  Ho  recounts  his  atrocities  and  achieve- 
ments in  war,  at  tlic  ivcitations  of  the  war-post,  with  sliouts.  lie  maintains  his  stoical 
indill'erenco  at  tho  stake,  and  e\i'n  lireaks  fortii  in  a  funend  son;^  of  trimnpii ;  hut  ho 
is  suhdued  hy  the  stroke  of  dealii  in  his  so,  ial  and  family  circle.  It  is  at  this  moment 
that  he  fnids  hi'  has  a  heart.  Tomhs,  ce.  otaplis,  and  mau>  le.a  have  nuirkeil  tho 
history  of  tiio  mast  civilized  and  relined  nations  cf  antiij  ;ity  —  tin,'  pyramids  of  the 
Nile  thenisolveH  rose  to  testify  to  thi.s  fact.  And  if  the  No'sh  American  Indian  evinccn 
a  scnsihility  at  this  point,  which  he  has  at  no  othei' — if  ho  ncUn()wded;j;es  the  hand  of 
ri'ovidence.  and  nmnrns  his  in'ieavcnu'iits  with  a  manly  diunitv  —when  lie  piles  iij) 
tho  lertilo  soil  of  his  mother  earth  to  mark  llie  pi  'co,  it  i^  an  i'"Wi  ,  li'diiini'iit  that  his 
hosom  is  made  of  tho  general  materials  of  tho  h'lman  alfoctioii  ,  and  at  the  ,suine  time 
does  honor  to  hiu  head  and  heart. 


COMPAUl,>^()NS    AND  TRAILS   O  l'   A  M  I)  lU  (J  A  N    A  N  T  I  (J  I   I  T  li:  .S. 

What  Manco  Capao  did  in  the  civilization  and  arts  of  Peru,  (iuotzalcoatl'  did  in 
Mexico.  Ho  tan,i;ht  them  arts,  and  drew  them  into  hahils  of  fixed  industry.  Tho 
native  autlioiities  all  ivirard  him  in  this  light.    They  rotor  to  him  as  ii  Ixmefactor  who 

'  Tliii*  term  appears  to  bo  a  conipdiinil  fimii  llie  word  inall,  a  sorpoiit,  iiml  mm  u'ljottivc  phriisc  xii^nityinjr,  in  a 
traiisitivi'  wiisc,  jiroiit.  It  1i;i«  iinicli  lli  '  inciiiiiiij;  u{' ijiolii/.-iiitihih  luiuiiig  tlic  Al'j;nMi|uins,  Tin:  ThUocm,  like  tho 
old  l'li(i'nii.-i;iiis  (.'^aliioiiiatliii,  I'.Mli,  ilcinu'd  tlio  sci-pciit  trilie  tu  lio  tlie  iiiu~t  ^'il'li'd  iil'tlii'  :iniiii:il  croatioii ;  it 
was  ri'j:ardcd  as  tlif  most  licry,  saori'd,  and  subtle  ;  its  iiuairi'  was  sculiitiind  in  ^tone,  as  an  iirnanii'mt  to  their 
arehitecturi',  and  its  tiL;nr<'  drawn  in  their  pieturo-writiiii;.  It  was  the  sjnibol  of  wisdom,  as  it  had  buvn  anions 
many  of  the  aneient  nations.  All  otlier  spoeico  ;'  •''<>  ereatioii  moved  themselves  by  fcvt  or  winj;M,  but  tho 
siTpent  glided  over  the  grcmnd  with  irroat  I'i'ler.i;  .'■.  iiont  cither.  All  other  animals  and  reptiles  have  eye- 
lids to  shield  the  brightness  of  tlieir  'jaze,  but  this  has  imne.  Its  glanees  are  the  iii^^t  piercing,  betok.  iiiii;; 
tho  deepest  spirit  and  guile.  liy  haviiii;  poison  at  the  mot  of  its  fangs,  it  possesses  another  source  of  ilread 
It  aseoiids  trees  and  rcieks,  and  appears  to  iiioNc  as  if  by  magic.  It  lives  to  a  great  age,  and  his  the  power  of 
casting  its  skin,  and  renewing  its  youth.  1;,  is  dreaded  for  its  .subtlety  as  mnch  as  it  was  respected  for  its 
wisdom.  I!ut  it  was  never  worshippr  !,  :.s  it  is  represented  to  have  been  by  a  recent  writer.  (Squier's  .'Serpent 
Symbol.)  Its  .sculptured  image  wa.s  placed  at  the  foot  of  public  stairways,  by  the  natives  of  Mexico  and 
Vucatan,  precisely  as  the  linn  is  sculptured  in  Itritish  architecture,  and  the  eagle  is  painted  in  .\nicriea. 
Iteeausc  an  Indian  cirves  an  owl,  hawk,  lizard,  or  Miakc,  on  his  pipe,  does  he,  therefore,  worshii)  the  owl, 
hawk,  lizard,  or  .snake  t 

Vol.  v.— 11 


il 


w 


i^ 


106 


ANTIQUITIES. 


had  liircd  thorn  from  the  forest.  They  dopict  him  as  a  man  superior  in  knowledge  and 
energy  of  character;  and  tlie  A/tecs,  wlio  had  .shrouded  his  disappearance  under  some 
form  of  an  allegory  or  mysticism,  expected  his  return  from  the  land  of  the  East.  Tiiin 
had  been  the  national  expectation;  and  it  was  one  cau.sc  of  the  Spaniards  being  liailed, 
ns  if  Quetzalcoatl  iiad  made  a  new  advent  in  Mexico.  Montezuma  plainly  told  Cortez 
this,  after  he  had,  liowever,  in  vain  exerted  his  power  to  resist  him. 

There  was  another  benign  element  of  civilization  in  tiie  central  American  tribes, 
of  wiiich  history  has  lost  the  trace ;  though  its  vestiges  present  themselves  to  us  in  a 
very  strii;iug  .shape.  But  whether  a  portion  of  the  Acolliuan  or  Tezcocan  stock  who 
reached  Mexico,  according  to  (Mavigero,  in  1170,  had  lied  there,  or  these  ruins  are  due 
to  some  foreign  source,  is  unUnowiv.  We  allude  to  the  people  who  left  the  ruins  of 
I'a'.eiique,  which  were  first  described  by  Col.  Galindo,  and  have  been  elaborately  illus- 
trated by  AVahleck,  and  more  recently  by  Mr.  Stephens.  (Incidents  Trav.  in  Cent. 
Am.  and  Yucatan.) 

This  elenu'ut  appears  to  us,  indeed,  to  be  of  more  ancient  date  than  cither  that  of 
Cuzco,  or  Cholulo.  Tlie  projecting  ornament  in  tlio  ruins  of  Uxmal,  which  has  Ix'eii 
called  the  elephant's  tooth  (Stephens'  Inc.  of  Travel  in  Yucatan,  Vol.  I.,  p.  171), 
re.semliles  the  Cliinese  structures  of  the  oldest  dynasty,  and  is  not  far  removed  in  stylo 
I'rom  tli'^  angles  of  tiie  pagodas  oi"  tiie  existing  period.  Nor  is  the  compound  cubical 
ornament  of  tbe  I'l^ade  ol'lteu  It/.a,  dissimilar  to  a  very  common  ornamental  geometrical 
figure  in  liie  buildings,  arts,  and  manufactures  of  tiiat  people.  In  the  ornamental  sculp- 
tures al)ove  tiie  main  entrance  of  tiie  principal  edifice  at  this  place  (Plate  1,  \'ol.  II.,  p. 
ICiS).  wo  have,  in  the  extravagant  and  heavy-feathered  ornament  above  the  faUeii 
figure,  an  unmistakable  evidence  of  tiie  Toltec  style.  Tiie  mere  fact  tliat  these  ruins 
were  overgrown  by  the  forest,  and  Ibrgotteu  in  the  traditions  of  Analiuac,  at  tlie  period 
of  tlio  discovery,  ami  not.  indeed,  found  or  rcveakv  in  any  manner  to  tlie  Siiaiiish, 
till  a  very  late  period,  is  presumptive  evidence  of  groat  comparative  antiquity. 

It  is  denoted  liy  the  investigations  in  Vol.  IV.,  p.  4.'>S,  Plate  ."9,  that  the  ancient 
Peruvians  posses.sed  Ijronzo  instruments.  Both  the  groups  of  the  tribes  of  Peru  and 
Mexico  were  without  tlie  ancient  di  t-lf;  but  they  pos.sessed  the  art  of  drawing  out 
the  thread,  in  a  maiiiier  which  is  believed  to  be  precisely  analogous  to  that  which 
now  prevails  among  the  Navahoos,  and  M(.)i(ui,  and  other  indigenous  tribes  of  New 
Mexico.  Hand-weaving  ajipears  to  have  been  performed  in  the  same  manner.  (Vol. 
IV.,  p.  4oG,  Plates  3(),  ;57.)  Their  workers  in  metallurgy  had  the  blow-pipe  and  the 
crucible.  (Vol.  IV.,  p.  448.)  Not  having  the  ox  or  horse,  or  having  domesticated  any 
animal  capable  of  labor,  they  had  no  plow.  Lands  were  cultivated  by  the  use  of 
wooden  instruments  hardened  in  the  fire. 

Allusion  has  been  made  to  these  elementary  vestiges  in  the  anti(|ue  semi-civilized 
tribes  of  the  south,  but  as  a  mere  point  of  transition  to  the  antiquities  of  the  Missis- 
sippi valley.     In  mo,-;t  things,  the  character  of  the  antique  civilization  of  the  soutlieni 


ANTIQUITIES. 


107 


Ui 


tribes  has  been  viewed  very  favorably  to  their  advance  in  arts  and  knowledge.  In  a 
lew  particulars,  but  little  noticed,  this  has  not  been  done.  The  art.s  of  the  seiiii- 
civili/ed  tribes  of  Mexico  extended  to  north  latitude  about  o-l°.  Towns,  with  muni- 
cipal regulations  and  the  industrial  habits  and  manners  of  the  people,  were  found  l)y 
the  Spanish  in  the  area  on  the  eastern  borders  of  the  Gulf  of  California;  extending 
northward  to  the  river  Gila,  and  to  Cibola,  the  modern  Zuni,  reaching  onward  north- 
eastwardly to  Isleta,  on  the  Rio  Grande  del  Norte,  and  to  Quivera  and  to  Pecos,  the 
ancient  Cicuy6,  east  of  that  stream.'  The  route  of  Corouado,  in  lo  10-41.  is  described, 
in  prior  pages,  from  personal  examinations  of  the  country.  (Vol.  IV.,  p.  21.)  It  is 
denoted  that  the  Spanish  commander  finally  reached  the  sources  of  Ked  River,  of 
Louisiana,  and  the  Canadian  fork  of  the  river  Arkansas.  Tiie  expedition  reached 
longitude  about  104°,  and  north  latitude,  30°  —  which  latter  is,  indeed,  north  of  the 
position  of  Natchez,  in  the  Mississippi  valley. 

When  the  English  (half  a  century  after  Coron ado,)  landed  on  the  coasts  of  Virginia, 
in  lat.  about  35°,  the  tribes  whom  they  encountered  resemljlcd,  indeed,  in  tiieir  pliysi- 
cal  traits,  those  of  Mexico;  but  they  were  in  the  state  of  savage  hunters.  Hudson, 
in  UiO'J,  found  the  same  remark  applicable  to  the  Manhattane.se  and  Moiiicans  of  New 
York ;  and  the  same  observation  was  made  by  the  English  pilgrims  wlio  landed  in 
New  England  in  1G20.  Their  early  writers  describe  the  tribes  as  Ijcing  in  a  very  low 
state  of  barljarism ;  and,  as  da>mon-wor.sliippers,  under  the  power  of  Ka-mato-wit. 
(liife  of  Eliot.)  Cartier,  who  had  discovered  the  St.  Lawrence  in  l")3r),  six  year.s 
before  Coronado's  expedition  to  New  Mexico,  describes  them  as  having  only  the 
manners  and  arts  of  hunters.  (Vide  Oneiita.)  Champlain,  the  real  founder  of  Canada, 
in  IGOO,  takes  the  same  view ;  although  he  found  both  generic  stocks  of  the  Irociuois 
and  Algonquins,  as  is  perceived  from  comparisons,  a  decidedly  more  athletic,  vigorous, 
and  brave  people  than  the  Tras-Gila  or  Mexican  tribes.  Among  the  Iroquoi.s,  espe- 
ciiiUy,  he  noticed  them  to  be  cultivators  of  large  quantities  of  the  zea-maize,  very  brave 
in  war,  and  actuated  by  the  centralized  and  progressive  principles  of  a  confederation 
of  cantons.  Colden,  indeed,  informs  us,  that  the  Algonquins  had  preceded  the  Iroquois 
in  their  attainments;  but  leaves  ns  to  infer,  that  they  fell  behind  in  their  power  and 
inlluence  in  consequence,  mainly,  of  their  want  of  confederation,  the  existence  of  which 
rendered  the  Iro([iiois  OXK  and  united  in  their  eflbrts,  external  and  internal.-  (Colden'a 
History  of  the  Five  Nations.  London.)  In  this  respect  they  stood  out  prominently 
among  all  the  northern  tribes,  evincing  a  degree  of  wLsdom  and  policy  that  would 
not  have  been  unworthy  of  Greeks ;  and  they  continued  to  exercise  this  inlluence 
and  standing  through  all  the  colonial  period,  till  the  close  of  the  American  Revolution. 

As  the  other  colonies  were  planted,  tl    ir  leaders  concurred  in  the  views  originally 


H   / 


i 


ll 


'  Sec  Plate  I!,  Vol.  IV.,  p.  SS. 

'  liel'iiri'  this,  tlic  I'ivo  Nations  fouglit  against  each  uthcr,  ami  huilt   lorls  to  ihloud  thomsclves.    (^OriolitH, 
N.  Y.  1S4.-..) 


108 


A  N  T  I  Q  U  r  T I E  S . 


r    .1 


J    I 


expressed  by  tlioir  predecessors,  of  the  Indian  tribes ;  and  also  in  the  opinion  of  the  very 
obvious  advimtiiue  wliii'li  the  politiciHigricidtural  element  had  given  to  the  Iroipiois. 
lu)l)L'rt  de  111  Sidle,  in  1(17S,  laid  tiic  foundations  of  Fort  Niag.ara,  and  iirocecdcd,  the  fol- 
lowing year,  to  tlie  Mississippi  river;  of  which,  through  Joliet,  the  commissioner,  and  of 
Miirquottc,  ho  is  the  discoverer,  at  the  influx  of  the  Wisconsin.  These  explorers  found 
the  western  tribes,  as  well  as  the  Iroquois,  to  be  cultivators  of  the  zea-maize.  But 
neither  liiniself,  nor  an}-  of  his  lieutenants  or  missionary  teachers,  make  detailed 
ohsorvfitioiis  on  the  history,  migrations,  anti((uitios,  or  traditions  of  the  tribes.  It  was 
not.  ill  faet,  tiie  age  for  this  species  of  researcli.  The  subject  of  anti(juities  is  never 
named.  It  does  not  appear,  from  this  comparative  silence,  that  during  the  settlement 
of  New  France,  tlie  active  adventurers  and  missionaries  of  the  period  observed  any 
evidences  of  skill  or  arts,  which  they  did  not  sup])ose  to  be  common  to  the  existing 
trilies,  or  which  tlioir  predecessors  had  not  erected.  Pipes,  the  nicotiana,  sea-shells, 
copper  ornaments,  mica,  liint-stonos.  and  Indian  corn,  were  oly'ects  of  native  traffic. 
Tliey  viewed  the  entrenchments  and  ditches  formed  to  protect  villages  from  the  sudden 
attacks  of  hostile  bands,  as  recjuiring  no  labor  which  the  pojiulation  was  not  adecpiatc 
to  bestow,  or  which  called  for  remark.  The  heaps,  or  mounds  of  earth,  at  that  period, 
were  regarded  as  simjile  mausolca  for  the  dead.  It  was  not  necessary  to  imagine  a 
state  of  arts  and  semi-civilization  which,  at  best,  was  ver}'  far  inferior  to  what  the  same 
race  of  tribes  had  performed,  a  few  degrees  further  south,  in  a  far  superior  manner. 

When  De  Soto  marched  thi'ougli  Florida,  searching  for  cities,  and  towns,  and  mines, 
and  arts,  which  he  did  not  find,  he  observed,  as  he  passed  through  the  magnificent 
plains  and  forests,  tetrahedal,  or  platform-mounds,  and  small  tumuli  or  burial-mounts, 
and  other  elevations,  which  were  liimiliiir  sights  to  the  Spanish  eye,  accustomed  as  it 
had  been  to  the  monuments  of  the  soutli.  They  resisted  him  in  one  or  two  strongly- 
1)uilt,  wooden  forts.  It  did  not  ajipear  to  the  historiographers  of  the  times,  as  denoting 
nations  of  greater  degrees  of  civilization  than  the  North  American  Indians  generally. 
lie  found  the  fortifications  of  Mauvila,  on  the  Mobile,  and  of  Alabama,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Yazoo,  capable  of  sustaining  sieges.  It  was  not  remarkable  to  him  that  the 
Chitanqualgi  worshii)[)ed  the  Sun.  This  was  a  familiar  thing  to  him  in  scenes  where 
he  had  before  fought.  He  had  himself  taken  the  scejitre  out  of  the  hands  of  Atahulpa, 
on  the  heights  of  the  Andes. 

Louisiana  was  colonized  late  in  the  17th  century.  Lasalle  made  the  effort  in  IGS.'] ; 
a  settlement  had  been  made  at  I5olixi,  in  l(i9(),  but  New  Orleans  was  not  founded  till 
1717.  This  was  ten  years  after  the  settlement  of  \'incennes  in  the  country  of  the 
Illinois  (Law's  paper),  and  sixteen  after  the  establishment  of  a  military  post  at 
Detroit,  ami  full  eight-and-thirty  \i'ars  agreeably  to  my  own  researches,  after  the 
foundation  ofoM  .Micliilimackinae — the  J'"7,-irii/iiiiiiii/  of  the  Indians — on  the  peninsula 
of  Michigan.  This  \  icw  ojiens  the  panorama  of  the  settlements  in  the  Mississippi 
valley,  and  the  great  eliaiii  of  lak(>s.     The  French  admired  the  tribes,  and  spoke  well 


I 


ANTIQUITIES. 


109 


and  warmly  of  their  character;  but  it  did  not  appear  to  them  that  tliey  possessed  arts, 
or  any  power  of  applying  lahor,  heyond  that  of  their  actual  condition  as  foresters. 
Tiioy  made  k  >  v,  and  arrows,  clubs,  and  spears,  skilfully.  They  carved  their  pipes 
artistically,  iVoni  statites  and  other  soft  material.  They  chose  the  sites  of  their  villages 
often  on  eminences,  which  denoted  good  taste,  and  a  poetic  feeling,  and  surrounded 
them  often  with  pickets.  They  buried  their  dead  in  mound.s,  or  simple  graves,  with 
pictographic  head-posts.  Fires  were  often  lighted  on  these  at  night.  No  discrimination 
was  made  between  no-y  and  ancient  works  of  this  kind,  which  latter  had  been  often 
abandoned  from  sickne.s.s,  fear,  or  superstition.  When  the  Neuter  Nation  and  their  allies, 
the  Andastes  and  Erics,  built  forts  to  sustain  themselves  against  the  attacks  of  the 
Iroquois,  between  1G35  and  1055,  the  period  of  their  first  overthrow,  it  did  not  appear 
to  the  French  an  exercise  of  military  art  beyond  the  general  condition  of  the  tribes. 
Neither  did  such  an  impression  result  from  the  train  of  explorers,  civil  and  religious, 
who,  in  1G78,  followed  in  the  track  of  La  Salle,  in  his  explorations  of  the  west. 
Marquette  expresses  no  surprise  at  tiie  "earthen  pots,"  or  shapely  "  calumets"  of  native 
manufiicturc,  in  the  tribes  he  pas.sed  amongst.  He  saw  nothing  of  antiquarian  value 
to  notice,  though  he  must  have  seen  the  Totemic  mounds  of  the  Wisconsin,  and  the 
])latform  mound  at  the  ancient  site  of  Prairie  du  Chion ;  nor  do  D'Ablon,  Alloez,  Le 
Clerq,  or  Membro,  in  their  numerous  adventures,  extending  through  the  whole  area 
of  the  Upper  Mississippi  valley,  at  that  period,  express  a  S3llable  on  the  topic.  (Vide 
Slioa.)  Charl'noi.K,  in  1721,  travelled  through  the  Indian  country  of  New  France, 
from  Quebec  to  Michilimackinac,  and  thence  to  the  Mississippi,  which  he  descended  to 
New  Orleans,  without  .seeming  himself  to  have  passed  anti(piurian  vestiges  attributalilo 
to  any  other  races  of  men  except  the  ancestors  of  the  existing  tribes.  He  regards  the 
tribes  whom  he  had  visited  —  namel}',  from  the  moutli  of  the  Mississippi,  lat.  30°,  to 
the  banks  of  Lake  Superior  at  Chagoimegon,  or  Sandy  river'  —  as  one  in  manners, 
customs,  and  hisiory. 

In  the  year  17tl>,  the  Manpiis  de  la  Galissoniere,  Governor-General  of  Canada, 
directed  medals,  with  inscriptions,  to  be  deposited  in  the  soil  at  the  mouths  of  the 
jjrincipal  rivers  in  the  west,  as  an  evidence  of  the  occui)aney  of  the  country  by  the 
French.  One  of  these,  consisting  of  a  leaden  plate,  was  discovered  near  the  contluence 
of  the  Muskingum  witli  the  Ohio,  about  ISIO  to  'liO.  (Arch.  Amer.,  Vol.  II.,  p.  535.) 
The  contest  for  the  possession  of  that  country,  between  the  French  and  English,  began 
so  early  to  assume  importance.  Sir  William  Johnson  had  sent  his  agents  to  the  far 
west,  as  far  as  the  Scioto,  in  1748.  (Vol.  IV.,  p.  005.)  In  1754,  Fort  Du  Quesnc  was 
founded  at  the  junction  of  the  Alleghany  and  the  Monongahela.  Tlio  only  remains 
of  it  known  to  posterity  were  discovered  in  the  summer  of  1854  (just  a  century  after 
its  erection),  by  some  workmen  engaged  in  excavations  for  a  rail-road,  who  found 
vestiges   of  the  magazine.     (Brad<lock's   Exp.,  p.  184.)     ]5y  fur   the    most   striking 

I  liiit.  M",  ;!:>',  -JO".      Doiigla.sV  N:ir.  Kx.  K\.  .Snirn^s  nP  llio  Missi>,-i|.|ii,  p.  vl'.Ml. 


t^ 


I 


i 


V 


\  ; 


i    i. 


i 


i\i 


r 


^ 


jifi 


!l 


110 


ANTIQUITIES. 


evidence  of  the  French  strugfrlo  for  doininion,  is  the  iiiess-liousc  of  old  Fort  Niagara, 
built  ill  1078.  wlui.so  well-ceinentcd  .stoiio  walls  are  in  a  good  .stiite  of  preservation  at 
this  day.  15iit  tiiis  is  far  from  lieing  the  varVunt  evidence  of  French  enterprise.  The 
stone  bastions  of  old  Fort  Michilimackinae,  cemented  in  like  manner,  still  exist  to  tell 
the  wide-spread  inlhience  the  French  exerted  over  the  Indian  tribes.  (Vide  Plate  5:!, 
Vol.  II.)  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  zealous  missionaries  had  founded  the 
mission  of  St.  Mary,  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior,  in  1054.  The  only  vestiges  of 
the  mission  and  post,  in  1S2'2,  when  an  American  garrison  arrived  at  tliat  position, 
consisted  of  some  of  the  bones  interred  in  the  grave-^ard  of  the  chaixd ;  and  the  rude 
brass  handle  of  a  sword,  tiie  blade  having  been  wholly  oxydi/.ed,  which  was  disclosed 
by  some  excavations. 

It  is  imp(jrtant  carefully  to  distinguish  between  the  antiquarian  vestiges  of  the  early 
French,  and  of  the  Imlian  occui)ancy.  Many  of  tiic  articles  of  each  period  have  been 
confounded,  because  they  have  been  found  in  the  same  locations,  and  some  of  them  in 
the  same  graves  or  sepulchres.  This  is  the  case  with  all  articles  of  glas.s-beads,  enavnel, 
and  porcelain,  transjiareiit  or  opake,  and  all  substances  retpiiring  vitrifK-ation.  (\'i(lo 
Vol.  I.,  Plate  l'-j.  Fig.  7  to  1.'!.)  It  has  even  been  thought,  that  pipes  of  pottery,  of  the 
peculiar  kind  figured  in  Plate  H,  A'ol.  I.,  were  used,  at  ancient  dates,  by  the  connnon 
people  of  France,  (lermany.  and  Holland,  and  are  conse(piently  of  European  make. 
Man\-  antiiiuo  articles  of  emimel,  glass,  lead,  kc,  found  in  the  settlement  of  the 
Onondaga  eountr}',  and  in  upper  Louisiana  and  Illinois,  are  wholly  due  to  the  early 
French  periods.  (See  Appendix  No.  ;!.)  The  antique  Indian  gorget  and  medal,  Fig. 
20,  oU,  Plate  25,  Vol.  I.,  and  Plate  18,  Fig.  3,  were  made  from  the  conch. 

Prior  to  the  confederation  of  the  cantons  of  the  Iroquois,  tho.se  tribes  erected  forts, 
to  defend  themselves  against  each  other.  The  Muscoeulges  and  ("hoetaws  i)ractised 
this  art  of  defence  during  the  early  expeditions  of  the  Sjjaniards  in  Florida.  The 
Wyandots  were  fou  d  to  have  a  notable  work  at  Ilochelaga.  on  tlie  first  visit  of  Cartier, 
and  the  Tnscaroras  might  have  successfully  defended  themselves,  in  I7I2,  (ui  the 
Neiise,  in  North  Carolina,  had  not  the  colonists  l>rought  cannon.  It  is  surprising  how 
soon  the  Indian  arts  fell  into  disuse,  after  the  introduction  of  the  higher  order  of 
Kuropean  arts  Bartram,  on  entering  Georgia  and  Florida,  in  177.'),  found  the  remains 
of  earthen  structures  on  the  sources  of  the  Atamaha,  which,  from  their  plan  and  out- 
line, ho  pronounced  as  of  a  former  race;  but  after  he  became  familiar  with  the  Mnsco- 
gees.  he  found  the  same  arts  and  plans  still  in  use.  (Travels,  5o,  0;!.)  He  mentions  a 
peculiar  species  of  earth-works,  which  were  erected,  by  the  existing  race,  as  mmnids 
of  refuge  from  the  cfTects  of  floods:  p.  ."23.  It  appears  that  the  rivers  which  ])our 
from  the  Appalachian  .south,  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  rise  with  such  ra])idity  as  often 
to  endanger  villages  on  the  bottom  lands.  Artificial  mounts  are  erec^ted  on  these 
bottoms,  for  escape,  and  have  a  raiseil  way,  to  connect  them  with  the  high 
grounds.    Col.  Hawkins,  in  his  sketch  of  tho(^reek  country,  in  17'JS,  mentions  similar 


ANTIQUITIES. 


Ill 


mounds  of  escape  on  the  banks  of  the  leading  rivms.  Those  observers  disclose  a  fact 
believed  to  be  of  some  importance  in  estimating  the  age  of  antiquities.  It  is  this — that 
vestiges  and  remains  of  ancient  towns  and  viihtgcs  are  on  the  lowest  grounds,  Ijeing 
the  Hrst  positions  selected.  In  these  places  they  rctiided  till  the  suddeiniess  of  the  rise 
of  the  rivers  taught  them  their  insecurity. 

There  is  another  fact,  in  regard  to  American  anticpiitics,  which  deserves  attention. 
It  is  the  geological  changes,  in  the  snrlace  of  the  country,  which  have  supervened. 
Accumulations  of  soil  along  the  rivers  have  Ijuried  the  older  anti<piitios  to  a  consider- 
able depth,  and  large  forests  are  found,  in  some  situations,  growing  on  these  new 
di posits  of  alluvion.  Such  is  the  case  on  the  haidvs  of  the  Arkansas  and  White  rivers, 
where  tiie  arcluvological  evidences  of  ancient  metallurgic  operations  are  covered  by  the 
river  soil  and  forests.  (My  Adventures  in  the  Ozarlcs.)  Such  is,  also,  the  position  of  some 
of  the  antiquarian  vestiges  in  the  great  lake  basins.  In  1S;!4,  a  vase  was  discovered 
at  Thunder  Bay,  on  Lake  Huron,  at  the  base  of  the  roots  of  a  large  hemlock  tree, 
wdiich  had  been  torn  up  by  a  tempest,  bringing  to  the  surface  a  large  mass  of  clay-soil, 
many  feet  in  depth.  This  vase  c(nitained  a  pipe  of  earthen-ware,  which  is  figured  in 
Plate  8  (1,  2,  3,)  Fig.  1 ;  together  with  some  dorsal  fish-bones,  which  may  have  been 
employed  as  instruments.  In  the  St.  Mary's  valley,  a  well-hammered  copper  chisel 
(Plate  21,  Fig.  '1,  Xo\.  I.),  was  raised  from  the  soil,  at  several  feet  depth. 

In  the  beginning  of  18-5-").  discoveries  were  made  on  Isle  Eo}al,  Lake  Superior,  by 
2)ersons  mining  for  copper  there,  which  denoted  that  antique  labors  of  the  same  kind 
had  been  performed  at  the  same  place.  A  series  of  ancient  pits  were  opened,  on  the 
lino  of  one  of  the  copper  veins,  to  the  depth  of  four  or  five  feet.  In  these  excavations, 
now  filled  with  accumulations  of  soil,  pieces  of  flattened  copper  were  found,  together 
with  stone  hammers,  with  the  marks  of  hard  usage.  These  old  excavations  in  the 
trap  rock  seem  to  have  been  made  by  burning  wood  in  contact  with  the  rock,  and  then 
breaking  it  np  with  stone  lianuners.  A  large  (piantity  of  charred  wood,  coal,  and 
ashes,  is  invariably  found  in  these  pits.  A  piece  of  oak  wood,  in  the  bottom  of 
one  of  ti-  .  was,  with  a  portion  of  the  bank,  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 
One  end  shows  the  marks  of  the  instrument  by  which  it  was  cut  as  plainly 
as  if  it  had  l)een  just  done.  It  is  the  most  i)erfeet  specimen  of  the  kind  yet  se(.'n. 
The  stick  is  about  live  inches  in  diameter,  and  seems  to  have  been  cut  standing, 
by  a  right-handed  person,  with  an  instrument  similar  to  an  axe,  having  a  bit  at  least 
two-and-a-half  inches  broad.  The  first  blow  penetrated,  in  the  usual  slanting  diicc- 
tion,  about  three-funrths  of  an  inch,  cutting  the  bark  .'<moothly,  and  leaving  at  its 
termination  the  mark  of  a  sharp-edged  tool.  The  antiquity  of  these  excavations  does 
not  appear  to  be  great — not  probably  anterior  to  the  first  arrival  of  the  French  in  this 
lake. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Ontonagon  river,  there  were  found  several  implements 
and    pieces    of    native    copjier,    of    the    same    apparent    age.       In    preparing    a 


i    i- 


(i    : 


'[ 

i. 

!    ..JW! 

h!' 

pffiK, 

^'1^^ 

•  > 

(j 

V-  mSR 

'(,• 

•''Wttii 

,  !• 

''"^^ 

\ 

\ 

■Mi 

iHV'" 

■';«i, 

', 

m 


BSHfe 


i 


111 


ANTIQUITIES. 


l)rick-yar(],  about  a  mile  above  tlio  ninutli  of  the  river,  two  feet  of  sand  was  removed 
from  the  surface,  wlicn  a  stratum  of  clay  was  exposed.  Dijiging  still  lower,  about  six 
or  eight  inches,  into  the  clay,  and  overturning  a  stump,  these  articles  were  brought 
to  light:  — 

First,  a  copper  spear,  about  fourteen  inches  in  length,  and  at  its  base  a  groove  or 
dovetail  is  made,  in  which  to  insert  a  wooden  shaft  or  handle. 

Two  other  spears,  each  about  twelve  inches  in  length,  and  similar  to  the  first. 

Third,  two  pieces  of  copper  that  had  evidently  been  very  nicel}'  forged,  but  for  what 
purposes  they  could  ever  have  been  applied,  is  by  no  means  plain ;  and  it  is  quite 
difllcult  to  give  in  writing  a  clear  description  of  them. 

These  are  about  fourteen  inches  long  and  two  inches  wide.  Upon  one  end  there  is 
the  appearance  of  an  attempt  to  make  a  cutting  edge. 

They  weigh  about  three  pounds  each,  and  are  specimens  of  good  workmanship. 
Similar  indications  of  metallurgic  industry,  at  a  former  noch,  have  been  noticed  iu 
California,  in  the  gold  mining  districts. 

About  a  mile  above  the  town  of  Portcrsfiold,  or  lower  crossing  of  Sutter's  Creek, 
some  miners,  while  engaged  in  mining  in  a  tlat,  at  the  depth  of  five  feet  from  the 
surface,  discovered  a  rastra  or  mill,  such  as  is  now  used  for  grinding  qunrtz.  Tiiere  is 
every  appearance  of  this  rastra  having  been  used,  as  a  quantity  of  crushed  stone  was 
found  in  it.  Extensive  veins  of  gold-l)earing  quartz  and  rich  ravines,  have  been  found 
in  this  vicinit}',  near  one  of  which  this  wonder  is  to  be  seen. 

From  New  Mexico  we  hear  like  accounts  of  the  labors  of  a  civilization  which  claims 
to  bo  due  to  very  ancient  and  forgotten  periods.  "  Properly  speaking,"  says  a  corres- 
pondent, "  there  are  but  two  valleys  in  New  Mexico — the  most  extensive  is  that  of  the 
Rio  Grande;  the  other,  as  yet,  the  Peco.s,  is  not  fully  explored  —  on  these  streams 
depends  the  agricultural  interest  of  the  country — .should  either  go  dry,  starvation  and 
famine  would  ensue.  From  north  to  south  they  flow  nearly  parallel,  and  distant  fifty 
miles  from  their  sources  (which  are  near  together),  about  sixty  miles  apart  until  they 
flow  into  Texas.  The  valley  of  the  Rio  Grande  is  thickly  inhabited  in  all  its  length; 
not  .'io  with  the  Pecos,  for  the  habitations  of  cultivators  <^f  the  soil  do  not  extend 
fartlior  than  Anton  Chicon.  There  are  many  evidences  existing,  however,  that  in 
olden  times  the  Pecos  valley  was  the  most  numerou.sly  inhabited,  and  report  says  that 
a  reservoir  leads  from  that  river  as  large  as  a  wagon-wheel,  full  forty  miles  in  length, 
to  the  ruins  of  a  town  near  the  east  side  of  the  Sarento  mountains,  that  covers  in 
si)ace  over  two  miles  square — some  of  the  corne'-  of  the  houses  still  exist,  three  stories 
high,  built  of  sun-dried  brick,  and  the  st'-r^cts  regularly  laid  out  in  rectangular  form — 
there  are  no  signs  of  cultivation  neia*  this  town  —  directly  before  it,  /.  e.  to  the  east, 
lies  a  kiw,  fiat  prairie,  frequently  a  lake,  but  in  dry  time  a  salt  plain ;  wood  is  exceed- 
ing scarce  near  it  —  and  why,  or  for  what  purpose  this  town  was  built,  at  what  date 
settled,  and  when  destroyed?  —  are  mystifications  that  puzzle  all." 


i     i 


■■i 


'ii    i  ,1 


l!  !         :rtl 


HI 

I'll 


"^    111  ft-    t-"  -1     •  .^Ji'i 


:\'i 


I       ! 


Ml 


1'.^ 

'K 


r-' 


4 

'  'i  ■ 
"I  * 

■  1 


i  1^ 


111 

i    4 


ANTTQl'ITTES. 


m 


A  strong  disposition  to  cxufrgorato  tiio  iiiiportiinco  of  tlioso,  and  tho  like  discnvorii's, 
is  inmiirc'stod  by  tlio  inihlic  prt'SH.  Kfryi)t  and  Assjriii,  and  tlic  Oriental  \vorid,  iin- 
at  onco  (iiioted,  witln)ut  ronicnilHTing  tiiat  tlic  art  of  mining  and  tiio  nu'cininical  powers 
wrrc  porli'ctly  iK'Vciopcil,  in  tiioso  countries,  at  very  early  epoelis,  ami  not,  \>y  any 
moans,  conlined  to  the  nioro  hammering  out  of  copper,  and  other  native  metnls  in 
very  rude  forms.  This  disposition  shows  itself,  not  only  in  respect  to  the  working  of 
mines,  but  to  other  classes  of  antiipiities. 

Prior  to  ISliO,  an  owl,  well  carved  in  stone,  and  of  artistic;  i)roportion.-i,  was  found  in 
a  tumulus  in  Ohio.  Suhsecpiently,  a  lizard,  carved  as  an  ornament  to  a  [lipe,  was  disctv 
\v\vd  in  some  excavations  in  the  St.  JIary's  valley.  What  rendered  this  romarkalilo 
was,  its  being  carved  out  of  a  I'ompact  piece  of  carbonate  of  lime.  About  IMT,  nume- 
rous specimens  of  these  imitalion.s  were  found  in  the  class  of  small  altar-mounds  in 
the  valley  of  the  Scioto.  They  are,  in  all  cases,  it  is  believed,  ornaments  of  the  «tonc- 
pipe,  which  appear,  in  the  latter  cases,  to  have  been  acted  on  by  fnc.  They  were, 
generally,  carved  from  the  secondary  grits  of  the  Silurian  strata  of  Ohio.  Ihit  are 
these  discoveries  evidences  that  the  people  were  sculptors  of  a  higher  grade  than  the 
Ked  li.ice?  —  or  that  they  possessed  maimers  of  superior  relinemcnt  and  polish? 

Attention  has  been  called,  in  tho  prior  volinncs  (I.,  II.,  III.,  IV'.),  to  the  readiness 
and  dexterity  of  the  hunter  tribes  in  pictography,  as  a  mode  of  ideographic  notation, 
inferior,  indeed,  both  in  its  stylo  and  execution,  t(  be  Mexican  ]>icture-writing.  Init 
still  exhibiting,  in  the  rock  in.scriptions,  that  general  desire  of  the  human  heart,  to  be 
remembered.  This  method  has  been  traced,  in  its  various  forms,  fron\  New  England 
to  the  Rocky  mountains.  Uecently,  a  specimen  of  this  pictography,  rude  indeed,  has 
been  found  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Erie,  at  Independence,  in  Ohio.  (Vide  Plate  XV'., 
Fig.  1  to  1.'].)  "The  stone,"  observes  an  eye-witness,  "was  taken  from  a  sand-stone 
(piarry.  This  sandstone  belongs  to  the  formation  wdiieh  oiu"  geologists  sometimes  call 
the  '  sandstone  grit,'  and  is  tho  same  as  the  Berea  stone.  The  rock  to  which  this  ])ii'ce 
belonged  tho  quarrymen  found  covered  with  earth  and  trees ;  and  a  maple,  not  less 
than  eighteen  inches  through  at  the  stump,  stood  on  this  particular  portion.  When 
the  surface  of  the  rock  was  uncovered,  there  appeared  thirteen  figures,  of  ditlerent 
sizes,  cut  into  tho  rock  with  great  distinctness  and  much  mechanical  skill.  Sharp- 
pointed  metallic  tools  were  evidently  n.sed  by  the  sculptors.  Some  of  the  figures  are 
cut  a  full  inch  deep.  That  they  arc  not  fossil,  as  has  been  suggested,  but  mechanical, 
is  most  obvious. 

Of  tho  thirteen  figures,  two  were  figures  of  men,  of  life  size.  These  were  ruined 
before  their  importance  was  perceived  by  the  discoverers,  and  no  good  description  of 
them  is  i)reserved. 

The  remaining  eleven  figures  occupy  the  slab  mentioned  above,  which  is  six  foot 
by  four.     They  consist  of — 1,  a  large,  crooked  serpent,  with  a  Hat  head.     This  figure 
occupies  the  centre  and  left  of  the  slab,  and  is  about  six  feet  long  —  2,  over  it  is  a  cut 
Vol,.  V.  —  lo 


l! 


mm 


« I 


114 


ANTrOI'FTIRH. 


roHomhlinij  u  lolwtor,  very  iliHtiiict — :!,  lonvanl,  or  imiiu'dintcly  to  the  ri^l  •  .i.'tl'.in  c'lt, 
U  ii  lifriiic  tiMi  iiiiii'li  ilol'iiooil  U>  hv  idontilii'tl.  I)iit  wliiili  iipitoiirH  to  hoiuo  .  to  no  im 
v.i'Ao.  It  in.  |K'rliii|iH.  niK'  I'odt  lonjr.  nnil  nt"  <'i|ii!il  l)n'ii(ltli — 1  hihI  •'.  to  tin'  rivilit  nf  I 
iiiitl  "J,  aw  two  cl('('|i|_\-riit  li'^iin-s,  ri-.^ciiiMing  ii  liiiiniiii  liiiinl,  hut  of  .small  .■^i/.c,  and 
oiippiwd  to  III'  tiai'Us  of  aniiimls  —  C>,  7,  8,  9,  10,  aiul  11,  nro  trnrkn  of  aiiiiimis,  npiiii- 
ii'iitly  liullalocH.  and  occupy  the  lower  part,  nnd  oxtromo  right  of  tin;  hlult.  Tlio 
po-ition  of  tlic.ii'  lii,'nro.x  indicates  that  all  tlie  ohjccts  whicli  they  represent  looked  or 
niovi'd  north-west. 

In  respect  to  date  and  forniation,  thcso  fignren  evidently  Ix'long  to  the  class,  ft 
Hpecinien  of  whieli  has  heen  found  on  the  rocks  of  (^uniinL'iiani's  Island,  near  Sandusky 
City.  Does  the  inscription  on  the  Diirhton  rock  helonir  to  the  same?  .Mr.  Schoolcral't  has 
copied  tin-  inscription  of  ('unnin,i:ham's  Island  into  thi'  work  on  the  Indians  which  ho 
has  edited  under  the  direction  of  the  general  government.   (IMates  l(>.  tl,  \'ol.  III.) 

'I'lii'ic  are  e:ulh-wori;s  on  the  Cuyahogii  river  adjacent  to  the  original  location  of 
these  inscriptions,  sueli  as  ahouml  in  this  State,  and  which  are  ascrihed  to  ancient 
races  of  Indians.  The  mounds  and  the  .seulptinvs  will  he  naturally  attriliuted  to  the 
work  of  one  people,  though  the  inscriptions  are  not  known  to  have  heen  I'oinid  near 
till'  mounds  elsewhere,  as  in  this  instance.  Have  readers  simihir  facts  which  will  throw 
light  on  the  oi'i;^iu  and  meaning  of  those  works?"  (Vide  Appendix  No.  .".) 

'riii'ic  is  notliing.  [lerhajis.  which  constitutes  an  ohject  of  greater  interest,  as  traits 
of  existing  Indian  art.  than  those  delicately-wrought  and  artistic  arrow-heads  of 
ohsidian  which  the  I'acilic  coast  trihes  of  Oregon  and  Calitiirnia  execute.  Even  the 
trihes  on  the  lu)cl<y  mountains,  who  draw  their  means  of  subsistence  from  the  lowest 
orders  (if  aniniiitt'd  nature,  exhihit  the  same  .skill  in  the  construction  of  this  instrument. 
(\'ide  I'late  'M,  Vol.  I.)  Yet  these  trihes  are  of  the  most  normal  grades  of  himter.s, 
living  ill  shelters  and  caves,  little  superior  to  the  beast,  and  have  never  erected,  so 
far  as  we  can  infer,  a  building  e([ual,  in  its  mechanical  requisites,  to  the  granary,  or 
even  poultry  yard,  of  civilized  society. 

Of  the  principles  of  natural  fortification,  by  occupying  hills  and  defiles,  the  ancestors 
of  the  present  race  of  Indians  have  availed  themselves  often,  in  a  most  admirable  manner. 
Their  works  were  accurately  suited  to  the  enemy  they  had  to  encoiinter,  and  the  locali- 
ties where  they  were  likely  to  meet  in  conlllct.  They  surrounded  a  camp  or  village  with 
a  ditch  .111(1  i)ali.sade.  They  occupied  a  defile,  in  which  a  few  could  resist  many.  Tlioy 
threw  lunettes  on  a  commanding  eminence.  They  excavated  orifices  in  the  earth,  to 
•shield  themselves  from  arrows.  They  made  the  entrances  to  the  gates  of  forts  intricate  Ibr 
the  enemy  to  penetrate.  They  .«ometimes  constructed  a  hay-cock  mound  or  ramiiart 
before  it.  They  even  occupied,  with  lines  and  works,  the  entire  summit  of  a  narrow 
abrupt  hill,  making  a  talus,  as  that  which  Dr.  Tiock  has  described,  in  IS.iS,  as  existing 
in  Adams  count}',  in  Ohio.  (\'i(le  Appendi.x  3.)  Their  works  were  all  intended  for 
defence  against  the  simple  missiles  of  the  hunter  state.    IJut  they  and  their  generations 


ANTIQUITIES. 


lir. 


wcro  striin;,'ors  to  tlio  liip;licr  i)rinci|)K's  of  tlio  V'auliaiilc  art.  Uftrtram,  ii  wrilor  ainl 
fniVL'llcr  1)1"  I'liiini'iit  iiii'i'it,  ivM  ft  luiliii'ulist,  ami  flosc  olisiTver  of  tlio  Imliaii  arts  anil 
Hocii'ty,  who,  ill  I77.'l.  passoil  tliroui^li  tlifir  tcnitoiii-'s  iVoni  Florida  to  the  Mississippi, 
Hpoaks  ol'lcii  ol'thf  '•  Indian  inonnls  or  tnniiili,  and  tcrraecH — niouunicnts  ol'tlio  ancii'nts" 
terms  ap[ilii'd  liy  him  to  Indian  nations  who  hud  prccoded  the  then  existin;;  stockM. 
'rradition  amon^j;  them  had  denoted  sneli  prior  occupants,  of  manners  and  cnstoms  like 
thems(dves,  whom  they  had  displaced.  The  frreat  Miisc(i;re  or  Mnsc();;nlf:;ee  confederacy 
was  then  at  its  heij,dit.  The  Natchez  had  fallen  forty  years  liefore.  The  lUches  had  liei.-n 
compiered  ;  ami.  with  tlio  (Joodidas  and  Alaliamas,  liad  hecome  a  part  of  "  The  Nation," 
a  term  commonly  applied  to  tlieiii  in  the  south.  Jle  iiad  oh.served  some  works  of  this 
ancient  race  ol'  triln's.  loid  partit'idarly  a  stone  sepulchre  at  Keowe  (p.  ;>7U),  of  which 
trailition  ascrihcd  the  origin  to  the.so  '•ancients."  Vet.  he  closes  his  travels  witii 
this  observation  —  ''Concerning'  the  nioninncnts  of  Americans,  I  deem  it  necessary 
to  observe,  as  my  opinion,  that  none  of  tlieni  that  1  have  seen  discover  the  least  sij^ns 
of  the  arts,  sciences,  or  architecture  of  the  Europeans,  or  other  inhabitants  of  the  old 
world;  yet  evidently  betray  every  mark  of  the  most  distant  anti(iuity:"   {p.  ')2l.) 

In  the  view  whicb  Inis  been  given  of  antiipiities,  wliicli  Ibrmerly  covered  the 
American  forests,  it  appears  evident,  if  we  dismiss  the  class  of  intrusive  vostij^es  of 
the  Copenhagen  period,  that  they  preserve  a  jmrallelism  with  the  manners,  customs, 
and  arts  of  the  tribes.  They  seldom  or  never  rise  above  it  —  and  where  they  do.  we 
have  rea.sou  at  once  to  suspect  the  intrusive  loot  of  the  ante-Columbian  European. 
AViiile  the  arts  of  the  northern  tribes  had  a  manifest  prototype  in  the  tril)es  of  the 
central  and  erpiinoxial  regions  of  the  continent,  they  diil  not  keep  a  parity  of  advance 
with  the  southern  tribes.  The  arts  of  the  latter  culminated  in  teocalli  of  stone,  tumuli, 
and  temples — and  in  despotisms  Ibunded  on  a  very  strong  religious  element.  Tiie  former 
terminated  in  terraces  of  earth,  square  platforms,  mounds  of  refuge  from  floods,  and 
of  sepulchre,  and  of  sacrifice ;  and  continued  to  retain  the  government  of  chiefs  and 
councils,  composed,  iii  p.art,  of  the  independent  warrior  class,  with  a  voluntary  priest- 
hood, sui)ported  by  oiiinion,  and  having  so  simple  and  typical  a  ritual,  that  they  often 
apiieared  to  have  none  at  all.  The  very  magnihcence  of  the  Ibrests,  rivers,  and  lakes 
of  the  northern  hemisphere,  wooed  them  to  the  life  of  hunters  and  nomades.  The 
division  into  clans,  and  tribes,  and  langu.ages,  became  multilbrm,  sin  a  matter  ofcour.se. 
Where  there  is  no  written  language,  and  of  course  no  standard  of  comparison,  the 
change  in  the  sounds  of  words  goes  on  r.apidly ;  while  the  great  principles  of  utter- 
ance, or  general  grammar,  remain.  Mere  change  of  accent,  under  such  circum- 
stances, produced  a  dialect.  The  exi)loits  of  hunting  and  war  were  carried  to  the 
greatest  extent.  Agriculture  and  drudgery  remained,  as  we  found  it  in  1000,  in  the 
Lands  of  females,  and  boys,  and  old  men.  The  w.av  spirit  led  to  Ibrtifications.  They 
felled  trees,  not  by  cutting  them  down  with  sharp  instruments,  but  by  surrounding  the 
trunks  with  girdling  tires,  and  the  use  of  the  coal-hatchet,  or  peck.  (Vol.  I.,  Plate  XIV.) 


mm 


mmm 


■■■■Hi 


H6 


ANTl  QU  ITl  i:S. 


Tliov  fortilloil  tlio  stnuiii-  iiml  (■(iiuiiiiiiuliii^'  i)iirts  of  liills  luul  iioiiinsiilaH,  hv  tlisrcintr 
ditolios  avoiuul  tlioiii — olU'ii  a  wliolo  vilhip-  was  lliiis  (k'li'iuk'd.  Tlio  iirin(-i|>lc>  of  tlio 
Tlascallan  ,uati'  is  louiiil  in  s"  .oral  of  tlio  still  oxistiiiu,'  vosti^os.  (I'lato  1.  \\)\.  I.) 
Tlioy  raised  larw  tumuli  to  the  (load,  as  at  Caliokia  and  (Iraw  Cirek,  wlicrovor  tlio 


dod 


stroiiiith  of  a  \  illaL:(>  liad  aduiiltod.  ov  tlio  ivspoet  pai<l  to  their  lioroos  or  sajios  douiaiu 
it.  Tlioy  pursued  veins  of  native  eopper  on  the  surfaoo,  as  wo  soe  on  l.ako  Superior, 
or  a  few  foot  helow  it.  by  hnildinu;  fires  to  heat  the  matrix  or  enekisinu'  rock,  and 
]iouriii,a  on  water  to  oriiniblo  it.  Mauls  of  hard  stone  were  used  to  heat  olf  the  nx'k, 
alter  il  hud  lieen  rendered  fiial)le  by  heat.  A  saplinir,  with  its  limbs  cut  short,  made 
a  praetical  ladder  to  descend  into  pits.  (IMate  1(1.)  Did  not  the  Toltcos  and  Aztecs 
mine  the  same  metal  by  the  same  rustic  proeess'.' 

AVitli  rojiaril  to  uarnionts.  the  dressed  skins  of  animals  formed  the  staple  I'oliancc. 
They  were  often  prepared  with  ureal  skill,  and  ornamented  with  the  ([iiills  of  the  ]H)r- 
oiipine,  dyoil  j;rass  or  si 


new.' 


and  .sea-sii 


Court   dro.sse.s  had  a  mantle  of  .soft 


.'skins,  covered  with  plates  of  mica,  whicli  made  a  conspicuous  covering.  Small  and 
beautiful  species  of  se.a-shells  were  striiiiL'-  with  wreaths  for  the  neck.  The  heavy 
conch,  with  its  llesh-colored  nacre,  was  cut  into  medals,  witli  orifices  artistically  bored 
hmi/ontally  through  the  plates.  (Plate  •_'■..  Fig.  l^'.l,  .')().)     They  wrought  disks  for  public 


am 


OS  out  of  the  hardest  porphyry.  { 


i'lati 


\'ol.  II.)     Their  canoes  of  l)ark  and  wood. 


their  war-clubs  of  heavy  iron-woe.  i.  or  maiilo.  their  bows  and  arrows,  tijiped  with  the 
finest  darts  of  chert,  (piartz,  or  chalcedony  —  their  bowls,  pot.s,  and  household  imple- 
ments of  wood,  stone,  and  pottery,  have  been  often  the  topic  of  admiration. 


Their  old  men  liked  to  talk  of  their  ancostv 


All  nations  like  to  d 
Tl 


isomirse  on  iliis 


leir  duel 


tl 


loa- 


subject.  The  old  times  wore  always  the  Ijost,  with  our  Indiai 
hiws,  their  manners,  their  very  morals  and  languages,  as  they  told  me  in  the  north, 
were  purer  and  bettor.  Speaking  of  the  earth-works  of  the  Mississip})i,  Uecoigii  of 
Kaskaskia  referred  them  to  his  ancestors.  (Vol.  IV'..  Antiipiities.)  As  to  the  class  of 
intrusive  antitpiitios.  Indian  traditions  have  not  entirely  failed  to  reach  them.  AVap- 
pockanita,  a  Sh'.vvnoe  chief,  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  old,  referred  them  to  white 
men  w!;o  hac'i  once  livi'd  in  tho(*liio  valle\.  (.Maciilloch,  p.  -11.)  It  .seems,  therefore, 
tliat  both  in  North,  as  well  as  South  America,  the  white  man  has  had  an  inllucnce  on, 
if  he  was  not  the  originator  of.  the  higher  arts  ol  civilization.  The  progress  of  di.s- 
covery  leads  to  the  expectation,  that  wo  may  yet,  by  a  course  of  iiatient  investigation, 
receive  new  lights  on  this  subject. 

liut  human  art  cannot  long  withstand  tlie  pliasis  of  barbarism,  any  more  than 
Indian  sl^ill  in  works  or  fabrics  can  resist  the  introduction  of  civilization.  How  long, 
il  may  be  iiKpiired.  would  these  arts  continue  to  be  cultivated,  after  Kuropean  fabrics 
were  inlroduceiK  when  the  price  of  a  few  beaver-skins  would  clothe  a  man  in  a  rcjbe 
of  scarlet  or  green  list  cloth,  or  fine  blue  broad-cloth,  from  English  looms?  When  a 
few  pounds  of  stout  linen  not  twine  could  be  bought  for  the  skin  of  the  smallest 


•->■    •.      *     i. 


n 


/■I/I  I 


f  ^ 


w^msm^''^ 


\: 


m- 


M 


ANTIQUITIES. 


117 


mustcla,  and  half-a-dozen  muskrats  would  procure  as  many  of  the  best  steel  fish-hooks 
and  needles  as  an  Indian  family  would  require  in  a  year?  How  long  would  an  Indian 
use  a  stone,  after  he  could  get  an  iron  tomahawk — or  a  blade  of  flint  or  obsidian,  after 
he  could  get  a  knife  of  steel  ?  Would  the  heavy,  clumsy  Indian  clay-pot,  the  fragments 
of  which  now  cover,  or  lie  scattered  over  the  territory  of  the  United  States,  stand  long 
in  the  commercial  contest  against  the  light  brass  or  copper  kettle  ?  Would  the  heavy 
■iniitliik)K,  or  state  beaver-robe,  l)c  worn  by  the  Indian  cliiefs  and  magistrates,  when  its 
value  in  merchandize  would  clothe  a  family?  Would  the  bow  and  arrow  compete  in 
trade,  as  an  arm,  in  hunting  or  warl\ivc,  a  single  year,  in  a  band  that  could  procure 
fusils,  and  powder,  and  flint  ?  A  rude  Indian  breast-work,  or  an  open  Tlascallan  or 
barricade  gate,  could  not  bo  long  trusted  for  defence,  when  a  few  cannon-shots  would 
demolish  these  light  structures.  Instead  of  the  Vesperic  tribes  maintaining  the  arts 
which  they  knew  and  practised  at  the  opening  of  the  lOtli  century,  to  the  present 
time,  against  the  influx  of  the  far  better  and  cheaper  articles  of  European  manufac- 
ture, it  would  be  most  extraordinary  if  tlic  native  skill  and  handicraft  cunning  had 
no;  rapidly  declined.  It  would  be  remarlvable  if  such  a  race  of  men,  who  have  only 
verbal  traditions  to  refer  to,  and  who,  living  under  the  stimulus  of  indulgence  and 
enmity,  forget  to-day  what  they  knew  yesterday,  should  not,  with  their  sensual  and 
nonchalant  iiabits,  have  Ibrgotten  even  a  knowledge  of  their  antiquarian  vestiges. 


;?..'nl 


lY.    GEOGRAPHY.    E. 


[5tii  Pai'kr,  TiTLi;  IV.] 


(110) 


* 


f' 


TITM:  IV.-Srn.lKCTIVK  division,  Ol'OdUAlMIV. 


GEXEIJAL  ANALYSIS   OF  TITLE   IV. 
TITLE  IV..  LET.  A.,  VOL.  I.     [1st  Pai'i;k.] 

(iriij;rn|iliic':il  Data  rospi'fliiif;  tlio  I'licxiilorcil  Aroii  at  t\\o  roninto  .*^.iiii'ccm  of  llu"  Mlssia- 
^ii|l|li.  ('liariictcr  ol'  llic  (inlil  l)c|i(isil  ilisi'(ivi'V('(l  in  IStS,  im  llic 'I'crritdrics  (if  tlio 
('alilnriiia  Indians,  licpoitcil  hiscdvcvy  of 'I'iu  iin  llio  Kansaw  T/inils.  Lriiil,  ("o|i|ii>r, 
ami  Silver  Oro.s  on  tlic  Ltimls  nl'  llic  Winiiclmj^ocs.  Mcnimionics,  ami  (.'liijipcwas.  IVtro- 
li'inii  iin  till' Ciiivkasaw  Lamlf,  West.  Saline  l^)i'iii;;s  in  the  (.'(umlry  <il' tlic  (•minila;.raH. 
(_Jeiii;raphy  of  tlie  Aneient  Domain  of  llie  Jro(|uii!.'  in  Vt'eslern  New  York.  Lake  .Vetion 
in  tlio  Ai'i'a  of  Lake  Siipiiior.  Anlii|Me  liones  iliseovereil  on  tlie  (Ii'onml.i  of  llie 
Ocnjres.  Descrililiou  of  the  Oiieiila  Slone.  he:-eii]ilion  ol'  ijje  Cliipliewa  ami  Sinux 
Lands  wliicdi  constitute  the  Territory  of  Minnesota. 


if 


TITLE  IV.,  LET.  P..,  VOL.  II.     [21)  P.vi'Kr.] 

Natural  Caves  in  tiu'  Siiuix  Pountry,  (Ui  the  Upper  Mississip]ii.  Data  illustralin;.'  the 
Cliaraeter  ami  ^'alMe  of  the  Coinitry  of  the  Yuma  ami  J>iei.'unos  Indians,  in  Southern 
California,  alou^'  the  surveyed  line  of  boundary  lietween  San  Diego  and  the  mouth  of 
the  IJiver  tiila. 


m 


TITLE  IV.,  LET.  C,  VOT>.  III.     [;;t)  P.\n:i;.] 

Inipiiries  I'espeetiui:  the  Cliaraeter  ami  ^'aIue  of  the  Indian  Country  in  tlie  I'liited  State-, 
with  a  Map  of  the  Area  siill  piwse-^sed  liy  them.  Further  l''aets  resp<'clinL.'  the  Saline 
Strata  of  Onondajra.  \  (!eo;^raphieal  Iteeonnoissanee  of  the  Indian  Country  iu  Cali- 
fornia, situated  lietween  San  Kr-anciseo  and  the  houndary  ol  ()re;;on,  lieinj:  west  ol'lhr 
Sacramento  Kivcr,  with  estimates  of  the  Indian  P(»puhitiun,  and  sundry  illustrative  facts. 


«!» 


TITLE  IV..  LET.  D.,  VOL.   IV.     riiii  P.\ii;i!.] 

Cleorrraphy  of  the  Lidian  Country.  'I'lic  .\rea  of  the  Tniteil  States  still  |)nssessed  liy  tlio 
Indian  'I'rihes.  ancl  its  ultimate  division  into  States  and  Territories.  The  I'ldiey  of  early 
(lesiijnatinii  I{efu;:es  for  the  Tribes.  Sectional  \"\f\\  of  the  (iretit  Lake  ISasiiis — beiii;; 
the  ancient  seats  of  the  .M^'ompiiti  and  Iroipiois  power,  and  their  strikiiiL?  inter-oeeanie 
position  betweeti  the  Atlatitic  atid  Mis-issippi  Valley  Trilies.  The  Sources  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi a  suitable  ]iosilion  as  a  Hefii;^c  for  the  Chippewas. 

TITLK  IV..  i,i:T.   !•:..   VOL.  V.     [-Vrii  Pai'ki!.] 

I'resent  (ieojrra[ihical  Position  of  the  Tiidian  Tribes  of  the  United  States. 

(120) 


GEOGRAPHY. 


PKESKNT  GEOGUAl'IIICAIi  POSITION  OF  TIIK  IM>IA\  TKIHKS  01'  THK  IMTKl)  STATKS. 

The  changes  which  have  occiirreil  in  the  position  of  the  Indians  of  this  country, 
constitute  one  of  the  most  striking  traits  in  tiieir  history.  Once  spread  out  along  tiie 
Athxntic  and  the  Gulf  coasts,  from  the  St.  John's,  in  Maine,  to  tiio  inoutiis  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  the  Kio  Grande,  not  a  tribe  remains  on  its  original  hunting-grounds.  Soni(> 
remnants  of  them  have  bctakc!i  tliemselves  to  nooks  and  corners  of  their  once  wide 
domain,  where  they  linger,  in  dreams  of  a  pleasing  forest  philosophy,  in  thinking  on 
the  past.  A  few  men,  who  yet  show,  by  a  piebald  costume,  a  preference  for  the  tastes 
of  their  fathers,  iirc  found  to  gain  a  subsistence  as  lumbermen  on  the  banks  of  the 
Penobscot  —  delighted  with  the  fierce  and  wild  currents  of  waters,  where  IIrh  once 
guided  their  canoes.  Others,  living  on  the  stormy  coasts  of  Cape  Cod,  and  the  islands 
of  Massachusetts,  attached  as  gulls  are  to  their  sea-rocks,  have  adopted  the  vocation  of 
seamen  and  whalers.  The  converts  of  the  days  of  Eliot  and  the  Mayhews,  are  gone. 
The  fiery  and  subtle  Pokanoket,  King  Philip,  no  longer  alarms  the  disturbed  Pilgrims  of 
England ;  who  dared  hardly  turn  to  the  right  or  the  left  for  fear  of  the  scalping-knife. 
Uncas  has  joined  his  great  rival,  Miantonimo,  in  the  land  of  spirits;  and  if  the  ghosts 
of  red  men  come  back  to  visit  their  hunting-grounds,  Tamenund,  the  St.  Tannnany  of 
our  history,  stalks  over  his  old  island  of  Manhattan,  literally,  the  place  of  the  whirl- 
pool, called  IlcU-gate,  to  ask  what  all  this  incessant  clamor  of  ships,  and  buildings,  and 
temples,  and  the  endless  roar  of  wheels  and  carriages,  night  and  day,  imports?  The 
once  haughty  Iroquois,  who  trod  the  earth  with  a  high  step,  has  withdrawn  to  one  of 
those  nooks  on  the  western  skirts  of  his  once  lordly  patrimony,  where  he  ploughs  the 
soil  and  drives  oxen.  He  no  longer,  like  the  ancient  Idumien  chiefs,  holds  the  olive- 
branch  in  one  hand  and  the  tomahawk  in  the  other,  to  sway  the  destinies  of  councils. 
His  simple  and  proud  eloquence  is  no  longer  exerted  to  hurl  irony  at  La  Barre,  from 
the  tongue  of  a  Garrangula,  or  touch  the  deepest  recesses  of  the  human  heart,  with 
the  appeals  of  a  Logan.     The  conquered  Lcnni  Lenapecs  are  no  longer  cowed  ilown  in 

Vol.  v.— 1G  (121) 


{  1  zi 


'r 


I' 


I 


it 


iH;, 


132 


(!  i;0(i  llA  I'llV. 


("ouiii'il,  witli  till'  koon  rcprool' of  ii  ('iiiiii.>iMiili,L;i)  —  "  wlio  ^avf  .voii  iiiitlioi'ity  to  sell 
liiiid- '.'"  'J'lic  I'liii'-i  liiivo  mil  coiiu'  liack  to  ik'imiiiv  tlic  [xisiliou  IVoiii  wliicli  llicy  wito 
tliivi'ii.  iVoiii  iR'iir  tlif  vii'iiiiigi!  of  till'  coiiM-'li'SH  roiiriii;;'  of  tlu>  N'iii.miiii.  Tin'  Sii,s(|iu^- 
liaiinorlxs  luui'  ni'vcr  wnmlt'voil  iVoiii  tlic  Hyiiiliolie  liimtiiij;'-jii'oiiu(lrt  to  which  they  wiic 
.-iiidilonly  (lispMtc'lieil  hy  tho  Inxjiioi-*  loiiialuiwks.  Tin.'  i'owliutiiii.x,  who  oiico  .swept 
till'  fcinstH  of  the  Potoiii.ir,  tlu'  l!:ipp:ih;miio('k,  and  the  in'hiccly  .laiiu'^  rivci',  aic  no 
moil'  alairiiod  hy  traci.'.-*  of  the  foot.sti'ps  of  tlio  fianj;uiiiary  Ma^sawoiaack,-',  who  have 
ranwd  the  hoij;hts  and  skirt'  of  tlic  Alh'glnuiios  a  thou.saiid  niik's,  to  wrench  oil'  tho 
pcalps  of  a  Mannalio.if,  an  Erie,  a  ('atawl)a.  or  a  Cherokee. 

Tlie  ]iosition  of  tlie  trilies  i.x  wliolly  ehan^ed.  The  Araljian  inaiiieian  could  .scarcely 
liave  done  it  more  ipiickly,  or,  at  least,  more  cllectivoly.  The  Alle^hanics,  which  coHt 
a  Ih'itisli  anil  colonial  army  such  peril  to  cros.><,  in  IT")'),  have  heen  surmounted  without 
an  ell'ort  ;  and  tiie  Hhio  valley,  so  often  esaayeil  hy  the  sword,  has  at  last  heen  con- 
quered liy  tho  plough.  The  trilics  luive  learned  this  ait  from  the  white  man.  And 
they  have  iroiie  west,  hcyond  the  Father  of  IJivers,  with  tho  imi)lements  of  jieacc  in 
their  hands.  Tho  Delawares  now  plant  corn  on  tho  hanks  of  the  Kansas,  or  hunt 
the  deer  in  Texas.  The  Mohicans,  who  once  attracted  tho  love  of  Zinzendorf  and  hia 
brethren,  and  who  so  long  and  i)roiniiiently,  nndor  Edwards,  enjoyed  tho  care  of  tho 
Lniidoii  Society  lor  propagating  tlie  (K)spel,  yet  linger,  in  fragmenlary  bands,  in  eastern 
AVisconsiii,  or  share  the  hospitality  of  their  Didawaro  brethren  west  of  the  Missouri. 
There  are  found,  also,  sjiread  out  over  the  territorial  length  of  Kansas,  the  Shawanees, 
the  true  Parthians  of  our  history — the  Miam'is,  who  so  long  battled  for  tho  Wabash  — 
the  elenu  ntary  bands  of  the  once  famous  Illinois  —  and  the  numerous  other  tribes  of 
rhe  wide-spreading  Algoniiuin  stock.  Pontiac  no  longer  battles  for  nationality  at 
Detroit,  nor  jMinniwawinna  at  Michilimackinac. 

Tlie  whole  Atlantic  coasts  arc  as  free  fniin  tho  footsteps  and  pro.senco  of  those  once 
proud,  pupulous,  and  douiinait  races,  as  the  ruins  of  Palmyra  are  from  the  tread  of 
their  builders — unh'.-N,  iiideed,  we  ;idinit  an  cxcei)tion  in  behalf  of  those  delegates  from 
tho  tribes  of  the  west,  who.  having  adopted  arts,  letters,  and  Christianity,  visit  tho 
City  of  the  Republic  periodically  to  iii([uire  into  their  alfairs. 

The  wilderness  has  ever  been  a  very  attractive  position  to  the  Indian.  If  it  is  em- 
blematical to  him  of  the  promised  paradise  to  the  hunter  soul  hereafter,  apparently  it 
is  not  loss  so  to  the  man  while  here.  .So  early  as  17!)Q,  before  the  I'nited  States  were 
developed,  while  Louisiana  was  still  under  Spani.sh  rule,  two  of  the  most  active,  rest- 
less, and  enterprising  of  tho  Algonquin  group  of  tribes,  namely,  tho  .Shawnoes  and  tho 
Delawares.  made  arrangements  for  cro.ssing  the  Mi.ssissii)i)i,  and  occupying  positions  in 
the  central  and  wild  parts  of  that  province.  They  were  followed,  in  the  design  of 
liiidiiig  better  hunting-grounds,  about  181G,  at  tho  close  of  tho  war  with  Groat  IJritain, 
by  a  part  of  the  Cherokees,  who.  in  the  treaty  with  the  United  States,  of  1S17,  secured 
the  right  to  occupy  a  tract  therein  referred  to,  lying  on  the  northern  borders  of  the 


(i  F.Od  |{  A  I'll  V. 


128 


ArkaiisaH.  Small  Imndn  ai\(l  rorniianl.s  uC  IiUms,  dI"  tlic  (lull'  nIkhi',-'  ninl  lower  \M\tr* 
ol"  liOuixiana,  liiui,  at  ciirliiT  dates,  pii-HSod  into  llic  icqioii  of  tli.'  lied  llivcr  mid  its 
ti'ilmtaricH.  It  is  not  the  oliji'ct  of  this  sUi'tch  to  di'scrilii-  tlic  oidtT  imd  iproiii'i'.xs  of 
tlu!  inoveiueiit  of  tliu  trilics  west.  (,'aiiscH  wtru  in  o[K!iiiti()n,  as  the  si'ttleiiients  were 
developed,  to  produce  voluntary  migration  to  a  region  which  oll'ered  advantages  to  a 
hunter  po[)ulation.  It  will  snllicc  to  say,  that  a  period  of  forty  years,  from  the  llrst  sepa- 
ration and  emigration  of  the  Cherokees,  has  transferred  to  the  west  of  the  Missi^sipp[ 
all  the  elder,  and  what  nuiy  he  termed,  /loiitc  tribes,  who  were  situated  soath  of  north 
latituilc  W  l-V  ."..v.   (Douglass"  Ex.  Exp.  Som'.  Miss.,  p.  1  Id.) 

The  introduction  of  gunpowder  and  fire-arms  among  the  American  tribes,  has  [pro- 
duced the  great  changes  in  Indian  industry.  The  fur  trade  had,  at  lirst,  stimulated 
the  chase,  and  roused  up  the  Indian  hiniter  to  greater  activity.  IJut  it  at  len);th 
reacted;  and,  by  furnishing  him  greater  facilities  to  gratify  his  tastes,  produc^-l  de- 
popidation  and  weakness.  Ilis  l.nuls  have  been  (piickly  denuded  of  game,  remaining 
an  cncumbranco  on  his  hands  :   '  I  the  same  time,  best  fitting  it  ll)r  an  adviiiaing 

white  agricultural  popidation.  ...  ceding  these  surplus  territories,  from  time  to  time, 
he  has  repaired  the  declining  fortunes  of  the  fur  trade,  and  had  the  means  of  sultsist- 
onco  and  clothing.  Taking  annuities  in  money  has  had  a  dissipating,  if  not  a  para- 
13/ing  efiect ;  for,  while  the  |)erio(lical  po.sse.ssion  of  wealth,  wliich  could  not  be  ]iru- 
dently  ex]iended,  has  not  only  operated  as  a  bar  to  industry,  but  I'ostered  his  native 
l)ias  for  a  life  of  case,  freedom,  and  idleness,  scarcely  any  thing  has  been  thought  of, 
when  want  began  to  impinge,  but  to  ccmtinue  the  cour.se  of  cession.s,  and  lly  to  remoter 
locations  in  the  West.  Thus  the  entire  maritime  borders  of  the  colonies  were  origi- 
nally relin(|uished ;  and  we  have  seen  him  in  our  own  day  crops,  at  separate  points,  the; 
Alleghauies  and  the  Mississippi;  and  the  east  line  of  the  expatriated  and  colonized 
tribes  now  rests  on  the  Missouri. 

For  the  names  and  relative  positions  of  the  tribes  in  their  western  locations,  refercnco 
is  made  to  Plate  21,  Vol.  IV.  Tlicir  numbers,  names,  and  statistics,  generally,  are 
given  in  detail  in  the  succeeding  tables.  (Vide  Population  and  Statistics.)  The  present 
location  of  all  the  tribes  within  the  Union.  Is  shown  by  Plate  lil,  Vol.  III.  The 
position  of  the  tribes  in  Oregon  is  delineated  in  Plate  2G,  Vol.  III.  Recent  information 
from  that  region,  derived  from  an  oflicer  who  has  served  in  the  country  he  describes, 
is  exhibited  in  the  Appendix,  No.  4. 

The  name  of  Oregon  is  derived  from  the  Spanish  word  for  the  artiniesia.  or  wild 
sage.  This  plant  is  found  in  the  country  east  of  the  (,'a.scade  mountains,  to  the  IJocky 
mountains,  and  to  the  sources  of  the  Nebraska.  By  the  t  irly  Sjmnish  traders  from 
Santa  Vl;  it  was  called  (>r(';iiiin>.  The  oldest  mountain  men  corrui)ted  this  term  to 
Oriiidii.   (Appendix.  No.  I.) 


■!  ^.1 


•        ! 


i'l 


i         I        ^ 


.'I 


■it 


4 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


{./ 


K<^ 


4^ 


4K^ 


^ 


1.0 


I.I 


ut  Ui2   12.2 
2.0 


118 

U 


l«0 


|l£ 


v^mm. 

^ 

6"     

► 

HiotDgraphic 

Sciences 

Ccaporatton 


23  WIST  MAIN  STREIT 

WfBSTn,N.Y.  14SM 

(716)t73-4S03 


'^ 


V.    TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 
HISTORY,  AND  GOVERNMENT.    E. 


[5Tn  Paper,  Title  V.] 


(125) 


TITLE  V.-SUIUIXTIVK  DIVISION,  TIUBAL  ORCAMZATIOX, 
HISTORY,  AND  OOVEUNMENT. 


ill 


11 


GENERAL  ANALYSIS   OF   TITLE  Y. 

TITLE  v.,  TiET.  A.,  VOL.  I.     [1st  Papek.] 

Gkxkuic  Rkmakks  o\  tiik  Gkoi'ps  of  TniUES  in  tiii;  rxiTr.n  Statks. 

1.  Shoshoncc  or  Siuike  Imliuns. 

2.  Imlians  of  Oregon,  the  Hi>cky  Mountains,  and  I'acilic  Cuasts. 

3.  Coinanclios,  and  Texas  Tribes  generally. 

4.  Indian  Tribes  of  New  Mexico. 

5.  Dacotabs  of  tbe  Mississippi,  with  respeot  to  tlieir  Medical  Knowleilgc. 
(!.  Missouri  Valley  Indians,  as  afleeted  by  Smallpox. 

7.  Tribes  on  the  Santa  Fe  Trail. 
<<.   Miiseogees  or  Creeks, 
it.  Massaolmsetts  Indians. 

10.  Indian  Population  of  Kentucky. 

11.  Menonionies  and  ("liippewas. 
1:2.  Maseotins  and  Assiguai;.'s. 
1:5.  Cliickasaws. 

TITLE  v.,  LET.  B.,  VOL.  II.     [2i)  I'aier.] 

14.  Niuni  or  Cdtn.inebe  Nation. 

15.  OJibwas  —  tlieir  Traditions. 
10.  Siou.x  or  Dacotabs,  {it.) 

TITLE  v.,  LET.  C,  VOL.  TIL     [:;i)  P.mkk] 

17.  Iro([Uois  Republic. 

IH.  Tribes  of  Oregon  and  Califcirnia. 

10.  Sioux  or  Dacotab  Proper,  {/>.) 

20.  Mandans. 

21.  lowas,  {(1.) 

22.  lowas  and  Sacs,  (b.) 
2.3.  Ilocliungaras. 

24.  Winnebagocs,  (ii.) 

2.').  Eries,  (-/.) 

2t>.  Catawbas. 

27.  Piinos  of  tbe  Oiia. 

2H,  Miiipii   of  New  Mevieo. 


■f 


II 


TiTLK   v.  — Sl'IMECTlVK    DIVISION. 


127 


TITI.K  v.,  \A]T.  I)..  VOL.  IV.     [Ini  1'.\ii;k.] 

ii'.t.  Kii.;',  {':) 

:io.  The  Niiitiiil  Nsiiii.ii. 

;51.  Niiviijm.'*  Ill'  Ni'w  .Mexico. 

:!l'.  Niw  Moxiciiii  Trilics  jiciu  rully. 

;>;>.  l{(iol-l>i;:^'iT.'<,  iVi'.,  of  Culiloriiia. 

<J4.  M'iriiR'l>;i;.'oc'.-<,   (A.) 

3o.  Ma.>-t'outins  —  a  lost  Ti-ibo. 

TITLE  v.,  Li;r.  E.,  VOL.  V.     [jtu  Pai-ku.] 

1.    TkIIIAL   IXFLIF.NCE   AXU   CiKNiniAI.   ClIAU.\CTKn, 

W.  .Mleiilians. 

37.  Dflawari'S. 

3M.  Cliippewas. 

o'J.  OuMas. 

40.  ( >noiiilaga.s. 

41.  Kenistenos. 
■12.  Atliapa.ieas. 
43.  ]5laiktVi't. 
14.  l'illM;.'or.t. 
■i'l.  Mii-liij;ainie^. 
4t;.  I'tali.'*. 

47.  .\|)ac!ioo8. 

4H.  California  Tribes. 

411.  rcmiacooks. 


pn 


V.    TRIBAL  ()R(;ANI/\T1()N,   IIISTOUV,  AND 

GOVERNMENT.     E. 


1.     TlJIHAl,    I  M' I,  r  i;  N  (' K    ANI»   (iMMlUAl,   ('II  A  I!  AC 


K  1! . 


Iv  tlioir  iiiamiors  anil  (Mistoins,  arts  nnd  aiiti((Miti('s.  and  in  tlnir  |iliy.<icnl  and  mental 
traits  and  cliaractor.  tlic  Indian  trilios  aiv  very  inucli  alike.  Ail  tlinl  icjales  tn  their 
»)riL;in  and  jieneral  Iiistor\'.  admits  of  the  same  deiiive  ol' jicneralizatinn.  It  is  tlie  same 
witli  tliii.-e  characteristii!  traits  wiiich  constilnto  the  olijeet  ol"  |iartii'ular  imiiiiry  hy  the 
|'h\sii)lii.;ist,  the  moralist,  and  the  |iliilosni)h(>i'.  It  is  only  when  we  cume  tu  discnss 
their  laniinaws.  and  their  trihal  histories,  within  the  jieriod  of  their  \  icinaLii'  to  I'iuro- 
|)ian  cis  iii/ation.  sinee  the  discovery  ol"  the  continent,  that  their  history  heuins  vividly 
to  iiistrnet.  and  assnmes  ooluM'ence.  It  is  as  trii)es  that  they  attract  that  species  of  deep 
interest  which  links  the  sympathies  of  the  hnnian  heart  in  the  late  and  I'ortnnes  of  a 
race,  who  appear  to  have  lieen  the  first  jiioneers.  in  the  dispersion  ol'  man.  on  the 
continent.  All  which  we  can  he  truly  said  to  possess,  is  their  modern  history;  and  it 
i.s  desirable  that  we  should  ,i;atlier  this,  in  ndation  to  every  prominent  triht  in  the 
land,  while  we  still  have  the  means  to  do  so.  'J'h(>  antiquarian  may  discourse  ol"  the 
monuinent.s  and  vesti.L'cs  which  are  liuried  in  the  soil,  and  the  |)hilolo;iist  spi.'culate 
prorouiiiUv  on  the  ])rinci|)les  of  the  lanpnaj;es,  which  denote  coincidences  with  other 
parts  of  the  world.  Wiien  all  has  been  done,  that  is  practicahle,  on  these  heads — and 
wo  confess  thoiu  to  he  themes  of  deej)  humanitarian  and  pliiloso]>liical  interest  —  it  is 
but  tryini;:  to  prove,  by  physical  and  mental  data,  and  from  the  remains  of  objects  of 
human  art.  what  we  knew  very  well  before — namely,  that  man,  in  a  stale  of  bariiaiism, 
will  adopt  habits  and  arts  very  nuicli  alike,  notwithstanding  long  epochs  of  separation, 
without  proving,  by  such  resemblances,  the  history  of  his  descent,  from  i)articidar 
nations,  in  any  ajjprociablo  epochs.  Craniological  deductions,  however  profonnilly 
drawn,  if  not  warped  by  imaginative  theories,  may  denote  varieties  of  development, 
which  arise  from  various  causes,  without  overturning  the  fundamental  fact,  that  man 


Vor..  v.  — 17 


(1-Ji'i 


i 


i] 


1:!() 


Tin  I!  A  I,   o|{(!  AN  l/ATIoN, 


WUH  di'siiriioil  til  scpiiriitc  into  varii'tios,  wliicli  arc  iiiliii>tctl  to  I'viTv  climntc  of  tlio 
globe.  OriL'iniill}' ('i'oatt'<I  in  iiiiltl  ami  L'ciiial  ("(Mitral  latituil(\>'.  wliicli  it'i|iiirc(l  tiic  least 
j)()ssil)l('  exertion  of  lahour  lor  tlie  siij>|iort  of  lil'e.  lie  lias  been  dispersed  over  every 
rei:ion  of  the  jilobe,  and  HC(|iiired  lialjits,  nnd  skill,  and  adaiitations.  which  lit  liini  lor 
all  climates,  from  the  torrid  to  the  IViirid  zone.  To  borrow  a  term  from  natnral  iiistory, 
il  is  still  the  .-//"/«.<,  and  not  the  i/'iiini.  that  we  are  most  interested  abont. 

The  Vesperic'  stocks  of  the  Indian  carry  a  i)e(Mdiar  typo  of  those  traits,  and  of  this 
family  likeness  of  character.  No  one  is  at  a  loss  to  know  what  constitntes  the  phy- 
siojrnomy  or  manners  of  an  Indian  —  his  easy,  irlidinir  steps,  and  statel\-  deportment  — 
his  impertnrltaliility  ni.der  excitements  of  art  or  fashion  —  his  stoicism  of  lile,  his 
contempt  of  death — his  coidldence  in  looking  np  to  thedreat  Spirit,  and  as  his  ])ccnliar 
LTuardian  —  his  nonchalance  at  the  irreat  pro,i;ress  of  the  world  in  arts,  letters,  and  life. 
All  knowledge  which  has  broken  in  >ipon  the  world,  at  least  since  the  advent  of  Chris- 
tianity, he  cavils  about  or  resists.  No  one  need  to  mistake  him  in  this  point;  nor, 
while  the  eye  or  mind  of  the  observer  is  directed  merely  to  his  jjiMieric  trails  or  cba- 
racter.  is  there  awakened  a  clo.scr  or  holier  sympathy.  Ihit  the  moment  he  sinks  the 
race  in  the  individual,  or  the  nation  in  the  tiibe.  there  is  a  new  historical  interest 
excited  —  a  new  and  specific  point  of  attraction.  It  is  no  longer  merely  the  Indian 
who  is  contemplated,  but  the  Cherokee,  the  Chippewa,  tlie  Choctaw,  the  Delaware,  the 
lown,  the  .'^iiawanoe,  the  Chickasaw,  the  Sank  or  the  Pottowattomie,  the  Winnebago, 
or  the  Iroi|nois. 

Mnch  attenticm  has  been  given  to  this  tribal  feature  of  the  Indian,  in  the  preceding 
volnmes;  and  it  is  one  to  which  is  allotted  a  prominent  space  in  the  jiresent.  Olj.ser- 
vation  on  this  part  of  the  Indian  history  was  more  readily  made,  as  it  reijuired.  in  most 
eases,  but  to  elicit  and  collate  the  traditions  of  their  oldest  men,  and  to  compare  tiicm 
with  the  recorded  traditifjn.s  of  prior  eras.  It  is  in  this  department  that  the  tribes, 
too.  assmne  their  relative  rank  and  importance.  Of  the  more  outer  forest  band.s  and 
tribes,  who  rove  over  the  sm'face  of  the  (\artli,  and  have  done  nothing  but  kill  animals 
and  men.  little  need  be  said;  lor  they  have  excited  little  interest.  In  proportion  as 
the  tribes  have  produced  exalted  leailors,  who  have  assumed  a  heroic  position — speakers 
who  have  risen  to  cloipience  in  their  oratory  —  and  coiniciHor.s  or  captains  who  have 
exhibited  powers  of  condjination,  the  measure  of  interest  has  increased.  The  reader 
of  these  sketches  of  tribal  history  advances  in  knowledge  when  ho  is  rcnnnded  that 
rhili[)  was  a  Pokanoket,  Miantonimo  a  Narragansett,  Uncas  a  Mohican,  Tamenund  a 
Manhattan,  Skenandoah  an  Oneida;  and.  in  this  manner,  of  the  other  Hagca,  warriors, 
and  orators,  who  have  ligiu'cd  in  the  moving  panorama  of  aboriginal  history. 

That  mere  savages  should  have  arrived  at  these  positions,  without  letters,  or 
teaching,  or  rennements  of  any  kind,  is,  indeed,  the  most  striking  and  wonderful 
problem.     And  when  it  is  considered,  that  civilized  nations  liavo  reached  their  points 

'  Of  the  territorial  area  of  tho  United  States. 


niSTORY,    ANn  (loVKHNMK.NT. 


181 


of  I'lovntion  hy  means  nf  nelioolM  iiml  ncadoiiiios.  ami  in  cnlli'ircs,  in  wliicli.  to  use  tlio 
Jill  nisi- (if  an  Knirlisli  ilisiiic  tlicy  liiut-  ol'lcii  "  liail  to  I'aii  lianl,"  '  or  to  lie  conrnH'd.  fur 
years,  in  tlie  studies  of  pi'ofessional  men.  or  in  \voik-siio[)s  and  mannfiictuiies,  while  tlio 
Indian  has  had  no  such  iidviintau'cs,  it  should  teach  us  ii  lesson  of  hninility,  since  lie  lias 
often  exhibited  a  nohility  of  .sentiment,  a  power  of  eloquence,  or  a  disrejrard  of  >elf, 
which  are  ahove  all  praise. 

The  author  formed  liis  first  accjuaintance  with  the  Indians  while  lie  wr,s  a  \ounj,' 
man,  and  wlu-n  his  opinions  were  much  like  those  still  entertained  hy  many  persons 
nt  the  present  lime.  Ma  rei.'anlcd  them  as  hut  little  elevated  ahove  the  laiites ;  and 
believed  them  to  he.  in  a  j;reat  measure,  destitute  oftho.se  traits  of  character,  and  that 
intellectual  capacity,  whii'h  helonj.'  to  civilized  men.  Such  more  favorahlc  views  of 
the  Indians  as  he  may  jjresent,  may,  thcrelc)re,  he  justly  rejiarded  as  the  results  of  con- 
viction torched  upon  him  hy  facts,  and  by  no  n\eans  the  pictures  of  a  romantic  fancy. 
He  be^'an  his  observations  with  too  many  impressions  ibmnled  on  theories,  such  as 
those  learned  in  books  are  prone  to  inculcate;  and  .some  of  these  he  yielded  with  a 
de^'rce  of  reluctance,  as  he  had  been  tau^dit  to  rely  upon  them  as  just,  ami  feared  the 
want  of  .something  in  their  jdace.  llajipily  he  was  not  too  strongly  wedded  to  his 
jtrejudices  to  be  drawn  away  from  tlu'm  by  the  force  of  eviilence,  and  I'arly  began  to 
e.xamiue  with  candor  in  the  light  of  truth. 

This  course  he  has  prosecuted  for  a  series  of  years,  and  among  scenes  and  circmu- 
Ktanccs  peculiarly  favorable.  In  the  course  of  twi'nty  years,  he  has  met  with  many 
characters  among  the  wilds  of  America,  who  would  have  struck  any  observer  as  origi- 
nal and  interesting.  With  numl)ers  of  them  ho  has  formed  an  intiuuite  ac(|uaintance, 
and  with  not  a  few  contracted  a  lasting  friendship.  Having  been  iu)t  merely  a  long 
resident  among  them,  but  closely  connected  with  them,  he  has  Ijccn,  lor  some  years,  re- 
garded as  one  identified  with  them,  and  received  many  marks  of  their  entire  confidence. 

The  Indians  have  .some  peculiar  views,  which  arc  not  easily  discovered  by  a 
foreigner,  but  which  yet  exert  a  powerful  inllucnco  on  his  conduct  and  life.  These 
c;innot  fail  to  escape  the  ol-servatiou  of  a  superficial  or  a  hasty  observer ;  Jind  the 
author  had  passed  many  ;  .'-.Mths  in  constant  intercourse  with  the  Indians  before  ho 
luid  any  suspicion  of  their  e;.  stencc.  Ho  witnessed  many  practices  and  observances, 
such  as  travellers  have  often  noticed;  but,  like  others,  attributed  them  to  accident,  or 
to  some  cau.so  widely  distant  from  the  true  one.  Hy  degrees,  however,  he  became 
mcn-e  acquainted  with  their  opinions  on  certain  subjects,  which  exert  a  dominant 
inlluence  on  their  actions;  and  the  life  of  an  Indian  no  longer  appears  to  him  as  a 
mystery.  He  sees  him  acting  as  other  men  would  act,  if  placed  exactly  in  his  condi- 
tion, prepared  with  the  education  he  has  received,  and  surrounded  by  the  same 
circumstances. 

The  gentler  allections  have  a  much  more  extensive  and  powerful  exercise  among 

'  .Imv's  t.ifo. 


i   .1. 


m 


it 

t 


in2 


Tl!  I  n.\I,  f»IM;.\M/ATI(>N. 


till'  Imliiiiis  tli:iii  is  ^(Micrallv  lidii'Mil ;  iiltlioii;.'li  to  u  less  (Kyrcf  tliiiii  in  <'ivili/f(l 
Mcicly.  Tlii*  WHS  mil'  nl'  tin-  tiullis  Kusl  ('Xjifclcd  l>v  tlio  luillior;  hut  it  wasfiuly 
tiuiL'lit  liiiii  l>v  I'lict'*  M  liicli  tMiiic  iiiiilcr  liis  |K'rs(inul  oliNi-rviitioii.  An  int^'^c'^<tin>,'  Kcono, 
wliich  first  j;avi'  ii  diani-M'  to  iiis  (ipiiiiims  nil  tiiis  sulijcct,  nuulo  a  lastinj^  inii)ri'.s»it)U 
uii  lii.s  niiiul.  iinil  will  \>o  iiairati'il  in  tlu>  lU'Xt  clKipti-r. 

Tlic  nm.st  iiowi'il'iil  .siMircc  iil"  iiilliu'iicr  wliii'li  alli'cls  tlic  IJcd  Man.  is  his  n'ii.L'ion. 
Tliirt  in  a  0(ini|)cnMiil  of  pt'ciiliar  liitctrini's  ami  ()l)>('rvanr('s,  in  wiiicii  all  arc  early 
instniftod ;  and  tanulit.  l>y  pri'i't'iit  ami  t'xain|iU'.  tt)  conni  ot  witli  cvciy  act  and  >ceno 
of  life.  It  wmdd  .surprise  any  person  to  heooine  aoi|uainted  with  the  variety  and 
extent  to  whieli  an  Indian  is  inlhienrod  liy  his  reliirious  viewH  and  superstitions.  To 
the  author,  the  facts  have  heen  devdopini;  thoinselvi's  for  many  years;  ami.  while  he 
is  able  to  account  for  the  peculiar  ditfcrence.s  lictwi  en  the  conduct  of  Indians  and  that 
of  \vhil(!  men.  in  tiiven  cases,  he  can  easily  perceive  why  tiie  latter  have  so  often  lieeii 
unable  to  calculate  on  the  actions  of  the  former,  ami  even  to  account  for  them  after 
the_\  have  taken  place. 

It  nmy  be  here  remarked,  that  the  clvili/ed  man  is  no  less  a  mvHterious.  inuiccount- 
nblc  beinir  to  the  Indian  :  and  because  his  s|>Iieii' of  action  is  idiUo  nninlellii;ible  to 
liim.  If  the  followiuu'  panes  shall  afford  the  pid)lic  any  means  of  judiiin;,'  of  the  Indians 
with  greater  acein';icy.  he  hopes  they  may  leail  to  our  Irealinu'  Ihein  with  irreater 
justice  and  humanity.  The  chanjie  of  o|iinion  which  has  been  wnmjrht  in  his  own 
mind  liy  the  facts  he  has  witnessed,  has  been  accompanied  by  a  still  more  important 
chaniie  of  views  with  re.spect  to  their  intidlectual  capacities,  moral  snceeptibility,  and 
claims  on  their  civili/.e(l  brethren.  He  would  esteem  it  a  (pialification  of  the  hii-hest 
kind,  if  he  nii,i,dit  so  display  the  facts  liefore  his  countrymen,  as  to  enable  them  to  see 
as  he  sees;  beinn'  confident  that  nothing  else  would  bo  wantin,^  to  make  them  feid  as 
lie  feeds.  His  desires  are  still  not  limited  to  this  object,  interestini;  as  it  is.  He  would 
fain  hope  to  ilo  sumethin;.'  to  Iireak  down  the  wall  which  so  jrenerally  divides  civili/.ed 
and  savaiio  men,  all  over  the  continent. 

There  i.s  one  more  point  to  which  he  will  here  invite  a  momentary  attention.  thou<rli 
one  les.s  immediately  connected  with  .subjects  of  a  moral  natui'e.  and  plans  and  exer- 
tions for  the  improvement  of  the  Indian  race.  Some  of  the  most  venerated  writers 
present  a  theory  on  the  origin  of  nations,  governmenl.s,  lanuuaires.  and  institutions, 
diflicnlt  or  impossible  to  be  conformed  with  the  nature  of  man  in  society,  and  nnsnp- 
porteil  by  such  evidence  a.s  their  doctrines  re([uire.  Such  I  reLMrd  the  doctrine  of 
SiK'ial  Compact,  except  it  bo  viewed  in  the  most  midelined  and  jreiieral  sense  ixi.ssible. 
Such  also  is  the  theoi'v  of  the  oriiiin  and  iin])rovement  of  lanunajres.  The  .system  of 
government  generally  prevailing  among  the  Indians  is,  indeed,  so  simple  and  natural, 
under  their  circumstances,  that  it  is  thought  no  person  would  long  hccU  for  the  traces 
of  any  groat  legislator,  giving  them  laws  in  .some  past  period.  When,  however,  wo 
coiLsidcr  the  curious  .structure  of  their  languages,  we  find  an  ingenuity  and  comi)Iexity 


II  ISToUY.    A  NI>   (i()\  i:il  NMKNT. 


l:]:j 


iif  ririiis  mid  coiripiiiiiitlH  Tiir  Mii|ins>iiiL:  imvll.iin;  to  lie  di^covi'ird  in  tliiit  nf  tlicdrcokN. 
As  tlic  liittor  toiiLnio  lias  ln'cii  Iimilt  lii'ld  up  um  ii  iiinilcl.  and  tlie  cxcrlli'iicii'i  iil'ils  plan 
iillriliiilcd  til  ."iimc  nnkiiiivvn,  hiil  iiio.st  r>avai-iiiiis,  k'ariicd,  and  n  liiiid  mind,  wc  iiii^lii 
li'i  1  justiCicd  ill  as.Mij,'iiin},'  tlio  iuvoiitinii  nl'  (lie  vvoudi-Triil  oxotdU'iici(.'H  uf  ilu-  Indian 
toiijrneH  to  a  mind  of  lur  superior  wisdom,  in^'cunity,  and  I'Xpfritiicc.  Ytl  iiow  (^niliii- 
tous  would  this  Itc!  All  history  hears  tc.«tiinnny  auainst  llu!  human  inveiiliipii  and 
di'si;;ned  alteration  of  lanjruaj.'e;  and  nunc  hut  a  mere  liii'orist  can  ever  einhraee  the 
idea,  that  it  is,  or  ever  was,  in  the  power  of  any  man  to  rahriciilL'  niul  introdiico  ii  new 
liuij^iiafre,  or  to  elleet  a  I'undaniental  chaiijrci  in  the  f^round-work  ul'  any  one  hel'oie  in 
existence. 

Tiiis,  at  least,  is  the  decided  opinion  of  the  author;  and  he  lirnily  helieves,  that 
whoever  will  contemplate  the  siihject,  aniiilst  such  wones  as  he  has  lon;<  heen  accus- 
tomed to.  will  inevitalily  come  to  the  «ame  result.  lie  has  seen  chanm'S  in  dialects, 
i'ominenced  ami  proL^ressive.  and  indications  of  many  others  ^Miim^  on;  lint  these  owed 
their  ori;riii  and  impulse  to  accidental  eircinnstances.  ami  wi'ro  not  the  result  of  any 
plan  or  de.-ij.'n.  Necessity  and  the  laws  of  custom ;  these  two  powers,  if  properly 
iipprociateil  in  their  inllueiiee,  and  traced  with  care  to  tlnir  elfeels.  will  develo[i  the 
causes  of  many  thiuL's,  whose  ori;,'iii  has  heeii  soujrht  at  too  ^'ivat  a  distance. 

Itooks.  and  the  readers  of  l)ooks.  have  done  much  to  liecloud  and  perplex  the  stiuly 
of  liie  Indian  <'liaiacter.  Fewer  theories  and  more  ohservatioiis,  less  fancy  and  more 
fact,  lui^ht  have  hrouyht  us  to  mueli  more  correct  oi»iiiioiis  than  those  which  are  now 
current. 

Ai.  1. i;a  II  AN  s. 

The  oldest  trihc  of  the  United  Stales,  of  which  there  is  a  distinct  tradition,  woro 
tlic  Alle^jlians.'  The  term  is  perpetuated  in  the  principal  chain  of  mountains  traversing 
tiie  country.  Thi.s  trilx',  at  an  iintiipie  period,  had  the  seat  of  their  power  in  the  Ohio 
valley  and  its  continent  streams,  which  were  the  wites  of  their  miincrou.s  towns  and 
villages.  They  apjiear  originally  to  have  home  the  name  of  Alii,  or  Alleg,  and  Iieiice 
the  names  of  Talligewi  and  AUegewi.  (Trans.  Am.  I'hi.  Soc,  Vol.  I.).  \)y  adding  to 
the  radical  of  tiii.s  word  the  particle  /co///  or  i/Ikiii//,'  meaning  river,  they  descrihed  the 
jtrineipal  scene  of  their  residence — namely,  the  Alleghany,  or  Iliver  of  the  Alleghaiis, 
now  called  Ohio.  The  word  Ohio  is  of  Iro(|uoi.s  origin,  and  of  a  far  later  period; 
having  lieeii  liestowed  hy  them  after  their  comiuest  of  the  country,  in  alliance  with 

'  Tlii;  //'//(I  ul'  llic  Siiutli  Atlantic  euasis  are  of  a  prior  iia  ;  Imt  tlio  traililioii,  ri'sliii;;  uii  a  -^iiii'lo  audmrily, 
lias  iKit  bcin  cxaniiiwil.  'I'lio  saiin'  nniark  may  be-  apiilinl  to  tin.'  Iliiias,  jcusaiis,  Savaiiiicas.  I'altiias,  \Va]i.)iis, 
.iihI  sdiiio  otliorn  of  the  I'loridian  n'^imis,  ixtomliii;.;  to  tlio  Mississippi,  who  con.stitutc  iiitorestiiif,'  tliciiiLS  of 
ri'scareli. 

'  This  iiillt'cticiii  is  written  liuniiii/i  in  Siisiniohannah  ami  Ijoyalhaniiah,  ami  hniiiini-h  in  Itappahannnck ;  hut 
retains  its  original  shape  ofi/tiiii/  in  Ynjihioirany.  the  main  fork  ot'tlie  Mononi^ahela.  These  rivers  all  originato 
in  the   \llei.'hany  ran'.;e  —  the  eastern  preiinets  nf  the  aneient  Allev'hans 


I 


ty- 


?!-'•• 


1 


Il 


1  '  I 
:!  ii 


m 


TI!  I  I!  A  I.   nltt;  \  N  1/  AT  I  ON, 


tin-  r.onnpo('«.  (»r  iincii-nl  IKhiwimx.  (I'lii.  'I'liiii-.)  The  Iciin  wns  ii|>|ilii'(l  |i»  llio  ciitiro 
riN'T,  I'lDiii  it-  rciiilliu'iii'<"  villi  till'  .Mi-M---iiiiii,  ti>  ilx  (iri;:iii  in  ilic  ln'oad  .M|)iir.s  nf  llio 
All)';:liiinii.'n,  ill  Now  York  ami  l'ciiiix\lvaiiia ;  ami  tlio  (li>r*ii.'iiati(in.  to  itH  huiii-cch,  ix 
Htiil  (•iiiiiimii'il  ill  use  liv  tiiat  im'ii|>1c,  (Ni)t(.'s  mi  lIic  IrdiiiioiM.)  Tlii'  lniiis|iari'iu'v  ami 
Itiijiiliii'-s  III'  llio  waters  nl'  lln-  Alli';;liaiiy  livtr.  ami  llic  iivclim—*  ami  linco  of  itn 
I'liriciit.  ionvs|ioml  strikiii^ily  with  tlio.ic  of  tin-  Oliio,  attcsliii;;  tin-  tliM'riiiiiiiatiini  niid 
liro|iriity  of  the  original  ilcsiiniatioii ;  wliilu  llu'  .Moiioiipihi'la.  \ln  wmtliiTii  foiU,  is  u 
htill,  (lurk,  ami  tiirhiil  >tn>aiii. 

Till-  l-'rciicli.  wlicii  liicy  camo  to  licliold  tlio  Oliin'  rivor,  niid  to  adiniri'  tlio  cncliaiit- 
iiij:  vista-'  ini'si'iitctl  liy  its  hanks,  as  ccciu'  al'ii  r  si'dio  o|pcn('(l  up  tti  tiu'iii,  like;  tlio 
scrolls  lit'  a  licaiitil'iil  paiioraiiia,  litcially  traiislatcil  tlio  li'iii|iiiiis  iiaiiio,  ami  callod  it 
J.ii  mil  It'lri' r> .  'I'll  I'liiiloml  till'  llic  po.iHosxinii  of  tliis  coiiiitiy.  lilossod  with  iv  lorlilo 
Hoil,  gonial  oliiiiato.  ami  a  iiiiioli-pri/.oil  fauna  ami  iiatiiial  pvodnotions,  jiad  hoon  tho 
oaiiso  of  uroat  aliiiri'jiiiiil  wars.  ai:i's  hofuro  ('oliiiiiliiis  tiiriu'd  his  prnw  towards  tho  now 


Wii 


rid.      Kmni   the  traditions  of   tin-  lioniipi 


ivoii   to  llio   .Moravian   inissionano.x. 


whilo  tho  laiiip  of  Ihoir  tradilionarv  history  still  throw  out  its  lliokoriiij^  hut  ciilivoiiiiig 
ilaiiH's.  tho  Aili'iihans  had  hoon  a  siroiii;  and  nii,i;lity  poopio,  rajiahlo  of  groat  oxortioiiH 
and  doiiiL'  wimdors.  Thoro  woit  i^iants  aimiiiL'  thoni.  Tho  l.oiiapoos  oaino  IVuiii  tho 
wosi  :  on  roaoliing  tho  .Mississippi,  thoy  liiiind  tho  Alloj:haiis  oooiipying  its  oastoni 
liordns.  Thoy  also  found  tho  Irmiuois.  whom  thoy  oall  i  Nt  l.K.  soatod  north  of  thoiii. 
A  liniu'  war  oiisuod.  in  whioh  those  two  piinio  storks  woiv  alliod.  To  dofoml  tlioni- 
colvos.  tho  Allovdians  siirroumK'd  thoir  villagos  with  intronoliinoiits.  and  luiilt  fortili- 
rations.  ( I'hi.  Trans.,  p.  oil.)  This  lolation  is  siistaiiiod,  and  onlargi'd,  in  soiiio 
partioulars.  hy   Irmpiois  tradition.    (Ciisio's  History.  \  ido  Appondix  1.)      \\\  it.  tho 


ooml 


lination  of   tho  mulhorn  a'jainsl  tho 


siiuthoin  trilios,  is    niado    to    appoar  iiion' 


o.xtcnsivo.  and  tho  powor  possossod  hy  tho  lattor.  in  lniildini,'  forts  and  ooinpolling 
lahiir,  is  ooiisidorod  as  very  strong.  Agiooalily  to  hoth  tho  traditions  (piotoil,  tho 
Alloghan  oonfodoracy  was  finally  dofoatod.  jind  drivon  down  tho  .Missi.-sipiii. 


Wo  ,«caii  tlio  jilnins  of  T: 


•o\-  am 


1  .Marathon,  to  dosory  wstigos  of  ovoiits  recorded  hy 


liiston-.     IJallioo  is  visited  to  woiidor  at  its  Inokiii  ooluinns,  and  dooiphor  its.iniitilateil 
inseriptioiis.     The  valley  of  the  Eiipliratos  lias  lieon  ransaokod,  in  inodorn  days,  to 


disoover  vi'stigo? 


if  l{ah\Ion  ami   Nineveh.     There  are  indeed  no  niiitilated  colunin.s 


or  insoriiitions  to  guide  tiio  antiipiarian  in   his  rosearolies.     lint  there  are  a  species 


of    areluoolouioa 


VOStl'iOS, 


iliioh    carrs'     historical    iiroofs    of    tli 


state    of    arts 


nnd  manners  of  the  trihes.  wlio  lia\e  left  tlieir  rude  vestige.s  hi'side  the  hanks  of 
the  Ohio  and  the  Missi-'^ippi.  These  vestiges  suiUciontly  toll  the  story  of  the 
people  who   once   dwelt    lu-ro,   and    are    as    well    adaiitod    to    show    their    arts    and 


'  The  li 


In.lii 


III  is  Olirii.  Imt,  a.-i  llic  Irttir  /  in  I'nncli  iirlliiiL'nipIiv  rrjiri'siMits  \.\w  Kniilisli  ..  Imij.', 


it  tniik  tlii-  Inriii  111'  ii'ilatinii. 


I'xclainatiiry  tran^i'ivc  parlic 


k'-..  wlii'ii  iPioi-c'li"!  liy  till'  inlorji'i'tiMii  (Hi !  slmri/i/ 


■', 


Ik.  t 


rail-latc 


iiril  in   tills  wiml,  ami  in  (Iritar 
1  —  How  lioautifnl  a  imciu'  ! 


II  iSToltV.    A  N  !•    tiuV  i;i(  N  M  IINT. 


1 11.1 


ciiiiilitiiin,  IIS  (lie  niiiis  <>|' cIn  ili/cil  iiiilini|.<  i|>i  l!ii  irs.  A  |ii|ii' ul'  tin-  lupis  ullmis,  nr 
III'  .xi'i|H'iiliiic  —  MM  iiw  I,  lislwliiHiU,  III'  iiiiillf  111'  lioiii'  —  ii  Uiiil't'  III'  iliirl  nf  (ili>iiliiiii  III' 
Hint  — 11  tlisciiidiil  stoiu',  to  !«•  UKctl  in  iilliiclii'  iinin.Tiiu'nts  —  ii  ini'dul  ul"  m-u-vIu'II  —  ii 
jrnrL'ct  of  mica  —  an  arni-lmiitl  of  native  cnpiici'  —  n  tiiiniiliiH  uwoil  over  tin'  ili'iul  —  ii 
niDiinil  of  sacriliri'  to  tlic  fini  —  a  ."iiiipli'  rin'iiiiixallatiun,  or  a  crinrtiM'il  a.x.-'cnililni.M'  of 
ilih'lii's.  iiKtiiinls,  ami  lines,  ainiiinl  a  \  ilia^'c — a  riiin'-tiiit  on  a  hill — nr,  in  liiu',  a  liiraci  li 
|)lalti)i'ni  of  eai'tli  to  Mistain  tlio  huci'imI  ivsiilcnce  ul'  tiic  liiiiiaii  prie.Ht  anil  op-nia  — 
tiicsi'  imist  l>i>  iU'ciikmI  cviiicnros  wliifli  accurately  restme.  Id  the  niiinl  oi'liie  iiii|iiii'er, 
tile  ai'lH  oi'  tlieir  autiini'H.  'I'liey  an>\ver.  I  am  iin'liiieil  |u  tliiiil<.  tlie  uri-maili'  iiii|nii'\  — 
wlio  eiecteil  tiiese  I'artli-works '.'  If  llie  Allciilians  Imilt  altars  In  the  mim.  mi  wiiich 
lliey  olVei'i'il  the  \)\\)vh  which  had  lieeii  ii-eil  in  Inirniiii  the  incense  nl'  the  nicoliaiia — 
ir  they  raised  mounds  and  iiKiiisolea  to  the  (risliiiiriiished  dead  —  if  they  i'nililied  their 
|)iisilioiis  to  resist  sudden  attiicKs — ii'  lliey  worked,  hy  a  rude  ]iriice>>  ol'  miiiiiij.  as  we 
see  on  Lake  Superior,  prominent  veins  ut'  iiali\<'  copper,  and  eMhaiiLnd  the  products 


I'or  the  obsidian  of  Mexico  or  the  lloikv  ninnnlaiiis.  tin 


sea- 


-hells  of  the  West  Indies. 


the  Lditterim;  mica  of  distant  re.;ions,  us  their  tumuli 


lieate  —  th 


ipear- 


nothiiii;' wondorl'iil  in  it.  The  only  woinli'r  is.  that,  with  such  vi,L'or  ol' chara«'ter.  as 
the  traditions  denote,  they  had  no)  done  more  in  arts  and  relinemenls.  It  is  not  to 
the  rude  hunter  and  nomailic  tiihes.  cnnlined  in  position,  and  willioiit  imluslry.  that 
\vi'  are  to  attrihiite  tiiese  relics.  Horde  ai'ter  horde  doiihlless  pas.si'il  in.  Trom  the  we.st 
and  south-west,  diirinir  a  Ioul'  lapse  of  centuri(>s.  It  is  the  natural  ell'nrt  of  the  wild 
and  unmitigated  trihes  of  harliarians.  to  destroy  the  l)eL;innin'_''s  ol"  civili/ation  nmonj; 
their  lellows.  if  they  (>aiinot  siiare  them.  It  is  not.  at  least,  to  such  hordes  that  we 
can  ascribe  the  vestige.s  and  monuments  of  the  Oiiio  and  -Mississippi  valleys,  or  ol'  the 
borders  of  the  flreat  liakes.  'I'liere  are  e\  ideiu'es  of  antique  lalmrs  in  the  allmial 
plains  and  valleys  of  the  Scioto.  .Miami,  and  Miislciiij:um,  the  Wabash.  Kaskaskia, 
("aliokia,  and  Illinois,  denoliiiji  that  the  ancient  Alleudians.  and  their  allies  and  con- 
fedenvte.s,  culti\nted  the  foil,  and  were  semi-agriculturists.  These  evidence.s  litivi-  been 
traced,  at  late  periods,  to  the  fertile  tabl(>-lands  of  Indiana  and  Michi;:an.  The  triiu-s 
lived  in  (Ixed  towns,  ciilti\  itiiii;'  extensive  fields  of  (he  /ea-maize;  and  also,  as  denoted 
by  recent  discoveries  (^IMatesil.  7,  Vol.  I.),  of  some  .species  of  boan.s,  vine.s,  and  esculents. 
Tiiey  were,  in  truth,  the  mound-builder.s.  ^     ^ 


Dr.  I.  AWA  i:  i:^ 


i 


At  the  beginnhig  of  the  lllth  century,  tliis  tribe  occupied  the  banks  of  a  large  river. 
Hewing  into  the  Atlantic,  to  which  they  applied  the  name  of  Lenapihittuk.  This  term 
is  a  compound  of  Loki/h',  the  name  given  to  them.selve.s.  and  i/ln/,:  a  geographical 
term,  which  is  equivalent  to  the  Knglish  word  domain  or  territory,  and  is  inclusive 


IV' 


T 


l.!(J 


Till  DAL   OIUiANIZATION, 


■: »' 


•4}n 


M^ 


'1 


? . 


of  the  sjiocific  "ijin.  tlicir  iiaiiii'  I'm-  !i  river.  After  tlio  siiccos.-^l'iil  [)lMiitiii,n'  of  a  colony 
ill  \'ir,t;ini(i,  tlic  coast  lii'caiiic  more  siilijoct  to  ol)servatii)n,  than  at  prior  pcrioils,  hy 
vessels  lx)uml  lo  .lainestowii  uith  sii[)|)lies.  (►n  one  of  these  voynsres.  fionl  l)e  la 
Warre  jiut  into  the  cajies  of  the  river;  aud  hence  the  present  name  of  Iwtli  tlu-  river 
and  the  tribe. 

The  true  meaninir  of  the  term  /.cini/)!  has  been  the  snhjcct  of  various  intorpretation.s. 
Tt  appears  to  carry  the  same  meaning  as  fiKifxt.  a  male,  in  the  otiier  AlL;c)ni|uin  dialects; 
and  ihe  word  was  i)rol)ahly  used,  nationally,  and  with  I'mphasis,  in  the  seii.se  ol'  men. 
For  wi'  learn,  IVmn  their  traditions,  that  thi'V  had  rcjrarded  them.selves,  in  past  aj;es, 
as  holding  an  eminent  position  for  antiipiity,  valor,  and  wi.sdotn.  And  this  claim 
appears  to  he  recognised  hy  the  other  tribes  of  this  lineage,  vho  apply  to  them  the 
term  of  (;iiANi)-i  atiikh.  To  the  Iro((Uois  they  apply  the  word  iNci.i:;  and  this  relation 
is  reciprocated  by  the  latter  with  the  term  Ni:i'iii:w.  Tlie  other  trilies  of  Algoiuiuin 
litieage  the  Delawares  call  hhotiier,  or  voiNiiKU  liiioruKU.  These  ncimes  establish  the 
ancient  rank  and  inliuenco  of  the  tribes. 

Most  of  the  tribes  are  organized  on  the  principle  of  cnibloinatio  totems.  The 
Delawares  originally  consisted  of  three  of  the.se  subdivisions.  They  were,  the  turtle, 
or  iniiiiiii,  the  ininsi,  or  wolf,  and  the  lOKihuJili/n,  or  turkey-.  The  French,  who  had 
little  intercourse  with  them  till  they  crossed  the  AUeghanies,  called  the  whole  nation 
Liiiifi,i,  or  wolves;  from  confounding  them  with  the  Mohicans  of  the  Hudson,  who 
ajipear,  in  the  formative  tribal  ages,  to  have  been  descendants  of  the  wolf  totem.' 
The  Delawares.  from  all  accounts,  held  a  prominent  place  in  Indian  history.  Their 
wars  against  the  ancient  tribes  of  the  Ohio  valley — the  great  influence  they  ^xisscsscd, 
for  .<o  long  a  period,  among  tlie  Algonritiin  tribes  along  the  Atlantic  coasts,  extending 
from  the  Xanticokes  on  the  Chesapeake  to  the  Hudson,  and  quite  into  New  England — 
the  wisdom  of  their  ancient  chiefs  and  councillors  —  and  the  bravery  of  their  warriors 
— these  are  the  themes  of  their  ancient  traditions.  And  these  reminiscences  of  the 
Delaware  golden  age  appeared  to  rest  upon  their  minds,  at  late  periods,  with  more  force, 
in  ])roportion  as  they  became  weak  and  lost  jiower.  It  is,  indeed,  characteristic  of  the 
Indian,  that  his  pleasures  arise  more  from  reminiscence  than  from  anticipation.  lie 
appears  to  be  a  man  with  little  hope.  Their  ancient  alliance  with  tlie  Iro(iuois,  during 
the  war  against  the  Alleghans,  continued,  we  may  iiiftr,  while  they  retained  their 
ancient  character  for  military  prowess  and  enterprise.  After  the  Five  Nations  confede- 
rated at  Onondaga,  a  new  impulse  was  given  to  the.se  tribes.     No  longer  engaged  in 


'  rill-  Fiviii  li  writer?,  from  tlio  c.irlicst  period,  uniformly  class  tlieiii  as  Alj;on(|iiins.  Ilail  tlioy  invpstifjatoil 
tin;  I'eliiware  claim?  to  antiquity,  tlii?  tribo  would  liavo  boeii  found  to  a??uni(i  a  liiirli  po>ition.  Tlio  attiinpl, 
iTi  iTiodorn  days  (.Vrch.  Anicr.,  Vol.  IF.),  to  restore  their  name  to  the  Al'.ronr(uin  family,  is  a  just  appeal  to 
tlieir  antiipiily;  but,  in  point  of  history  and  plintsrolo^'y,  we  gain  little  by  the  cnnipcund  term  "  Jjena|)i- 
.Mi;nni|uin,"  unless  it  bo  by  .sulistitutini:  two  terms  for  one.  l'liiloloi.'ieally  considered,  the  tribes  of  the 
l,i'na]ii  braiieli  ol'  the  .\l'_'0Mi|uin  substitute  tlie  letter  /  for  ii.  In  this  respect,  the  I'uxcs  deiinte  a  high  anti- 
ijuity  among  the  lake  tribes. 


HISTORY,   AND  0  OVn  RNMENT. 


137 


potty  i|iiiii'rels  anionii'  tlionisclvi's.  the  Iroiinois  miiti-d  tlioir  ciK'rjrios  n^'ainst  tlic  trilius 
east,  west,  north,  niiil  sutitli  »['  tlieiii.  15y  cultivating  tiie  /oa-niai/.e,  they  liail  an  element 
(if  .<iilisislen(,'e  to  Ihll  l)aok  on,  al'tiT  the  si)i'iiig  ami  early  sunnner  si'ason  of  war  was 
over.  The  accidental  circumstance  of  their  living  on  the  genial  snmmit-lamls  of 
Western  New-York,  which  originate  many  of  the  leailing  streams  of  America,  gave 
them  a  great  advantage  in  descending,  in  their  canoes,  suddenly  on  tiie  jjlains  of  their 
enemies.  They  descended  the  .St.  liawrence.  the  Hudson,  the  Delaware,  the  Susi[ue- 
liannah,  and  the  Alleghany,  from  their  own  hunting-grounds.  The  whole  range  of 
the  great  lakes,  from  Ontario  to  Michigan,  and  even  Sujicrior,  was  soon  at  their 
command.  They  repaired  the  losses  of  battle  by  adopting  tiieir  prisoners.  In  this 
manner,  their  jiopulation  began  at  once  to  increase.  They  not  only  subdued  the 
Moliicans  of  the  Hudson,  and  placed  them  in  the  condition  of  tributary  wards,  but 
carried  on  a  most  persevering  and  unsparing  war  against  the  whole  Algompiin  stock, 
whom  they  called,  ironically.  Adirondacks,  or  bark-eaters;  but  warred,  with  even  more 
fury  (for  it  was  a  i'amily  cpiarrel),  against  the  W\andots,  or  Hurons,  of  the  lower  St. 
Lawrence,  whom  they  defeated  finally,  in  llil'.t,  and  drove  entirely  out  of  that  valle\-. 
The  Neutral  Nation,  the  Eries,  and  the  Andastes,  of  the  southern  borders  of  Lake 
Erie,  having  compromised  themselves  in  the  war,  shared  the  same  fate  of  expulsion. 
Th  '  Sus((uehannocks,  who  ajipear  to  ha\  e  licen  ol"  tiie  Alk'ghan  lineage,  alter  admoni- 
tions, were  suddenly  fallen  upon  and  extinguished.  The  Nanticokes  and  Conies,  and 
the  Tutelos,  had  been  brought  off  from  Virginia. 

In  the  rise  of  the  L'ocpiois  power,  the  Delawai'es  lost  their  independence  ;  and  ajjpear 
lo  have  been  placed  under  a  ban.  Wc  have  no  date  lor  these  mutations.  They  were 
most  kindly  treated,  in  ICSL',  by  William  Penn.  We  hear  of  no  L'0((uois  protests 
to  their  selling  their  lands,  at  that  era.  It  is  probable  none  had  been  made.  The 
progress  of  the  settlements,  however,  shows  that,  in  a  few  years,  such  a  power  to 
control  the  Delawares  was  made.  A  very  striking  evidence  of  this  occurred  in  a 
treaty  at  Lancaster,  in  1711.  The  h'oquois,  at  this  large  assemblage  of  the  tril)es, 
denied  the  right  of  the  Delawares  to  alienate  lauds.  t'anassatego,  one  of  their 
chiefs,  upbraided  them,  in  public  council,  for  some  former  act  of  that  kind.  8|)eaking 
in  a  strain  of  mixed  irony  and  arrogance,  he  told  them  not  to  reply  to  his  words, 
but  to  leave  the  council  in  silence.  He  ordered  them,  in  a  peremptory  manner,  to 
quit  the  section  of  country  where  they  then  resided,  and  to  remove  to  the  baid\s  of 
the  Sustpiehannah.  (Vol.  HI.,  p.  ID".)  Whatever  may  have  been  the  state  of  sub- 
mission in  which  the  Delawares  felt  themselves  to  be  to  the  confederate  power  of  the 
Iroquois,  it  does  not  appear  that  the  right  to  control  them  had  been  publicly  exer- 
cised, prior  to  this  time,  it  was,  however,  with  this  jjrond  nation,  but  a  word  and 
a  blow.  They  accordingly  quitted  I'or  ever  the  baidvs  of  their  native  Delaware,  the 
scene  of  many  memories,  and  the  resting-place  of  the  bones  of  their  ancestors,  and 
turned  their  faces  towards  the  west. 

Vol,,  v.— IS 


I  >, - 


^t, 


188 


T II T n  A  L  OK  « f  A  N  I  /  A  T ION. 


31 1 1; 


Hi 


Twelve  years  ai'tciwiinls.  iiaiiiclv.  in  I7"il.  we  liiid  tlieiu  living  at  Sliuiuokin.  and 
at  Wyalnsinji',  mi  tlie  Siis(|iielianiiali — i)i)siii(ins  in  wliieli  |Ik'\  were  tlireateiie(|.  on  tlie 
one  liaud.  liy  tlie  intrusive  tread  ol'  tlie  while  eiiiiiiiMiit,  and,  on  tlie  other,  iiy  the 
iiiimieiitary  dreati  of  the  Iroquois  tomahawk.  It  was  tlie  inisi'ortinie  of  the  Delawares, 
that  Mil  iiii|)re>siiin  |ii'evailed  in  the  KnL:lisli  eoloiiics,  tliiit  tiny  wt'iv  uiiiU'r  Freiieli 
iiilhieiice.  (\'ide  lioskiel.)  This  ini|iression.  whethei'  well  or  ill  Unnided,  iieivaileil 
society,  ill  southern  New  York,  to  sueh  a  decree,  in  1711.  that  the  Moravian  mission 
at  SliiUoinieo.  in  Dutchess  ("oiiiify.  was  hroken  up  and  transferred  to  r>ethlelieni.  on 
the  Sus([ueliaiiiiah  ;  where  ("omit  Zinzeiidorl",  three  years  liefore,  had  estahiishcd  the 
seat  of  his  operations.  (\'ide  Appendix  \'.)  'i'lie  impression  lost  none  of  its  Wnw  from 
an  avowal,  hy  the  hand  at  Wyalnsinji',  of  the  principles  of  ])eace  and  iioii-resistaiiee 
tau;.rlit  hy  the  conscientious  disciples  of  hotli  I'eim  and  /in/eiidorl".  This  doctrine  was 
cmhraci'ii.  with  iireat  /.eal.  hy  one  of  their  speakers  called  I'apanhank;  who.  in  IToll, 
visited  i'hiladelpiiia  hy  a  journey  of  limi  miles,  where  he  aildressed  an  asscmhlaiie  of 
moral  jjcrsons,  and  concluded  hy  kiieeliiiti  down  and  makiiiij;  an  impressi\e  prayer. 
(Heiie/.et's  Ohservations.  ]).  IS.) 

Men  who  devoted  themselves,  willi  sinijilicity  of  intention,  to  one  ohject,  did  not 
I'l'iilialily  make  n<  much  ell'orl  to  disahiise  the  puhlic  mind  on  this  head  as  would 
appear  to  have  heen  desirahle  at  tlie  period.  The  country  was  engawd  in  an  Indian 
war.  which  raued  on  the  frontier,  from  <^>ueliec  to  New  Orleans.  IJraddock  had  heen 
defeated  the  year  hefore.  most  clearly  owinii'  to  the  want  of  a  proper  force  of  Indian  scouts. 
I"' ranee  was  makiiiir  a  most  formidalile  elVort  to  save  her  Indian  empire;  and  Knjrlaml 
and  .\nierica.  as  formidalile  a  one,  to  destroy  it.  It  is  certain  that  this  impression  fol- 
lowed the  Delawares  in  their  removal  across  the  Alk'uhanies,  and  during  their  settle- 
ment, tniiler  the  auspices  of  their  teachers,  on  the  waters  of  the  Mnskin;;iim.  Nor  did 
their  position  here  tend  to  remove  the  impression,  hut  rather  to  streiiiitlieii  it.  (Inaden- 
hiitteu  hecaiiK'  to  the  Delawares  in  heart,  as  it  was  in  name,  the  Tents  of  Peace. 
They  addressed  them.selvi's  to  agriculture  and  grazing.  They  were  devoted  to  their 
teachers.  They  refused  to  join  all  warlike  parties  who  [las.sed  through  their  towns,  on 
their  forays  of  murder  and  plunder  against  the  frontiers.  It  was  not  in  their  jiower  to 
refuse  these  jiarties  victuals,  hut  they  su|)plied  them  with  no  means  of  olVence,  ami 
expressed  their  jirinciples  of  peace,  hoth  as  among  thi!  Indian  trihes  and  the  whites. 
But  the  impression  grew  stronger  and  stronger  in  the  Ohio  valley,  that  thoy  were  in 
commniiication  with  the  enemy.  The  Itorder.s  of  the  new  States  were  literally 
drenched  in  hlood  hy  marauding  parties  of  Indians,  who  hutehercd  the  pioneers  in 
their  cabins,  and  led  their  children  away  in  captivity.'  And  this  impression  against 
the  Delawares  linallv  led  to  the  most  tranic  results. 


'  liilwriii  llir  vcir  17T7  iinil  IT"!',  iint  Irs^  tli;iii  luiiiloi'ii  ]M|-Mi|is  ut'  I  111'  iiMiiir  iil'  tile  ;mtlinr  (VelaliiMisi,  wcru 
killiil  h\  llir  Iiiili:iii.-,  in  llnir  IiuUm.'.-^  nr  uu  tlii'ir  in'oiiiii^os,  in  (.'l;irk  (■uuiitv,  \'irj;iiiia,  by  >kiilkiiig  \var|iaitios. 
(Jlo  Ihiis's  Uorder  Warl'aiL'.) 


HISTORY,   AND   GOVERNMENT. 


139 


But  it  was  not  iilonc  tlio  froiitiers-mon  wlio  were  cxcitoil.  Tlic  Indian  trihi's.  lo 
wlioni  tlicy  had  ol)sorvod  tiio  polioy  of  neutrality,  were  alike  dis[)loascd.  Councils  of 
peace  to  tlieni  were  thrown  away.  Thoy  could  neither  understand  nor  tolerate  such 
n  course.  They  lived  in  war  and  i)lunder;  and  the  result  was.  after  repeated  threats, 
that  a  Wyandot  war-party  suddenly  appeared  on  the  Muskinjiiini,  and  ordered  the 
Delawares  to  upper  Sandusky.  It  was  in  vain  that  excuses  were  pleaded.  The 
party  were  ine.xorable.  They  killed  many  of  their  cattle  and  luws,  and  in  17S1 
removed  the  population  of  three  towns,  numbering  between  three  and  four  hundred 
jiersons.  After  living  at  Sandusky  a  year,  they  were  permitted  to  return  to  the  hanks 
of  the  Muskingum.  When  the  alarmed  settlers  on  the  Monongahela  heard  of  this 
return,  they  regarded  the  movement  in  a  hostile  light.  The  Jhitish  not  having  yet 
.surrendered  their  northern  posts  on  the  Miami  of  the  Lakes,  and  at  Detroit  and 
Michilimackinac,  and  the  ludians  througliout  that  vast  region  continuing  to  manifest 
the  deepest  hostility,  as  shown  by  the  fierce  battles  against  (Jenerals  Ilarmer  and 
St.  Clair,  the  return  of  such  a  body  of  men,  who  had  been,  it  seems,  removed  by  the 
authority  of  the  commanding  ofliccr  at  Detroit,  (Beno/et,  20)  appeared  in  a  threatening 
light.  Such  it  was  not,  as  is  now  known,  for  the  Moravian  converts  among  the  Dela- 
wares had  been  instructed  in,  and  sincerely  adopted,  the  principles  of  peace  and  non- 
resistance.  Ol'  all  doctrines,  these  were  the  least  understood  iiy  the  hardy  frontier.s-men, 
who.  through  a  long  and  bloody  experience,  had  been  led  to  deem  the  Indian,  when 
inider  tlic  excitement  of  war,  as  a  tiger  in  his  thirst  for  blood,  and  alike  destitute  of 
mercy  or  sympathy.  Tiiis  may  bo  said  in  apology  for  the  inhuman  and  unjust itialjlo 
massacre  in  178-  of  the  mu'csisting  Moravian  Delawares,  who  witnessed,  in  their  sul)- 
missive  deaths,  no  little  share  of  the  spirit  of  St.  Stephen.  This  massacre  wrought  up 
the  ieelings  of  resentment  of  the  Wyandots  and  other  hostile  tribes  of  the  west,  wiio 
were  imder  the  inlluence  of  the  basest  white  counsellors,  to  the  highest  pitch  of  fury. 
And  hence,  when  at  a  later  period  of  the  same  year  Colonel  (Crawford  anil  his  command 
were  defeated  on  the  plains  of  Sandusky  by  the  Wyandots  and  their  allies,  they 
assumed  the  gni.se  of  fiends  in  human  sha[)e.  and  in  the  presence  of  .some  of  their 
renegade  white  counsellors,  sacrificed  that  ollicer  and  his  son-in-law  at  the  stake.' 

The  Delawares,  along  with  the  Wyandots,  Sliawanoes.  Miamies.  and  other  western 
tribes,  who  had  been  in  arms  on  the  frontiers,  were  parties  to  the  general  treaty  of 
Greenville  of  179o,  and  were  admitted  to  the  terms  of  peace.  These  relations  were 
furtlier  strengthened  by  the  treaty  of  Fort  Wayne,  in  1803,  and  of  Vinconncs  in  1804; 
and  from  the  earliest  of  these  dales  the  frontiers  were  relieved  of  their  war-parties, 
and  rested  in  a  general  peace  with  all  the  tribes,  till  the  primary  movement  made  by 
Tecumseb.  in  1811-12.  The  idea  of  Indian  supremacy  in  America,  .so  strongly  incul- 
cated on  the  tril)es  by  Pontiac  in  17(1."),  when  (Ireat  Britain  was  the  impinging  power, 


r  i 


(, 


I 


'  The  i1;iy  !s  yit  to  iirrivi'  wlu'ii  AiiiiTicuis  will  oroft  !i  inomimont  tn  the  iiicmnry  of  this  patriotic  ofiioer. 


140 


Tl?  r  n.A  I-   OUii  ANIMATION, 


it 


was  re-oiiaotcJ  hy  tliis  li'udtr  after  llu'  litpso  of  fifty  yoars.  But  fifty  years'  (lecliiic 
hail  Slink  tlio  scalo  of  tlu'  |io|)iilatioii    and  almost  aiuiiliilati'd  Indian  natinnalil\. 

Tlio  Dilawaivs  liavo  lioen  iviiunl.'d  l>y  .some  as  an  aneient  tiibe  in  llie  Ohio  valK\v. 
(('■en.  Ifariisoifs  Mist.  Di.s.)  Tlieir  traditions  denote,  indeed  tliat  tliey  iiad.  in  former 
auis,  crossed  the  Mississipjii  from  the  west ;  hut  their  domieiUatioii  there,  as  a  trihe. 
was  recent.  Tlieir  lirst  movement  from  the  Dehiware  river  towards  the  west  appears 
to  Iiave  Iteen  within  lii'ty  years  of  Penn's  hindinu:.  We  (hid  hy  the  manuscript  journal 
of  Conrad  Wiser  (\'oh  IV..  p.  (iO"))  tliat  he  reported  the  numhcr  of  Dehiwares  in  tiic 
Oliio  valley,  in  17  IS.  at  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  warriors,  which.  a,i:recalily  to  the 
usual  rate  of  computation,  would  >A\c  S\H)  souls.  By  goin,t;'  hack  from  this  dale, 
naiiuly  to  the  French  tahles  of  17-10  (Vol.  III.  j).  •"i-")!).  it  is  [lerccived  that  there  were 
no  Delawares  in  the  west  at  that  time.  So  that  it  is  in  a  period  of  twelve  years  from 
IT'Ii)  to  17 is.  that  they  must  have  arrived  from  the  east  of  the  Alleirhanies.  Yet 
■within  sixteen  years  of  this  time.  Colonel  IJouipiet  estimates  them  as  capahlo  of  bring- 
in,^'  ")(HI  warriors  into  the  (ielil  (\'ol.  Ill,  p.  5")N),  a  manifest  e.\aj:geration. 

Once  west  of  the  Alleiihanies  the  Delawares,  at  least  the  hody  of  the  trihe,  do  not 
aj)pear  to  have  adhered  with  much  tenacity  to  the  ONcellent  teachinjrs  they  iiad 
received  on  the  hanks  of  the  Delaware  and  the  Susi)uehannah.  The  lahors  of  the 
l)low,  the  loom,  and  the  anvil,  do  not  make  much  impression  on  a  tribe  after  it  has 
fjiiit  the  precincts  of  civilization,  and  come  under  the  excitinj:'  inlluence  of  war  and 
hunting.  After  a  lew  years  they  took  shelter  on  the  White  Water  river  of  Indi- 
ana; and  from  this  position,  finding  them.selves  pres.seil  hy  the  intrusive  feet  of  a 
rapidly  gathering  civilized  popuhation.  ceded  their  lands,  and  went  over  the  Mississippi. 
The  author  visited  their  cottages  in  the  njiper  valley  of  Maramec,  in  1818  (Scenes  and 
Adventures  in  the  Ozark  Mountains) ;  they  are  now  situated  on  very  eligiljle  and 
fertile  tracts  on    the  waters  of  the  Kanzas,  in  the  new  Territory  of  that  name. 

Delaware  history  has  little  to  distinguish  it.  in  the  principles  of  action,  from  (liat  of 
the  other  tribes.  They  sometimes  agreed,  in  their  negotiations,  to  perform  what  they 
could  not  acconijilish ;  and  were  iiersuaded  into  measures  which  they  could  not  well 
comprehend,  and  had.  perhaps,  no  heart  to  execute.  The  west  had  been  regarded  in 
their  traditions  as  the  paradise  of  hunters;  and  when  they  were  disturl)ed  by  the 
footsteps  of  Mhite  men.  they  lied  in  that  direction.  Eviilences  that  tlie  pressure  they 
felt  in  the  east  would  follow  them  a  long  time  in  the  west,  are  found  in  the  permission 
to  .settle  in  upper  Louisiana,  by  Governor  Carondalet,  on  the  Ith  of  January,  17'.i;5. 
(Indian  Treaties,  p.  oIliK)  In  a  treaty  c6nclnded  at  Fort  I'itt  in  1778.  during  the  hot- 
test of  the  Kevolutionary  war.  they  entered  into  terms  of  amity  with  the  I'liited 
States,  granted  power  to  march  armies  through  their  country  and  procure  supplies,  in 
return  for  which  it  is  stipulated  to  Ijiiild  a  fort  for  the  protection  of  their  women  and 
children  a'j.ainst  the  hostile  tribes.     This  was  the  origin  of  Fort  M'Intosh.     This  alii- 


IIISTOKY,    AND   <!OVEUNMENT. 


Ill 


mice  wn."  seven  years  liclnre  the  Iroquois  suecuinbed  at  tlio  treaty  of  Fort  Stamvix. 
(Iiul'  'W  Triatii's.  p.  I.)  How  wi'll  tliis  treaty  was  kept  liy  the  nation  at  hn\m'.  appears 
iVoiu  tlie  >uppleiiientar_\-  artieles  ol"  tlie  treaty  of  Fort  M'lntosh  of  lilst  .lannary.  l7^"l. 
the  year  alter  the  war.  in  which  it  is  agreed  hy  them,  that  Keleliniand  anil  other  cliiefs 
who  had  taken  up  the  hatchet  for  the  Uniteil  Stales,  shoidd  full\'  partici[)ate  in  all 
the  bcnelicent  provisions  of  the  treaty.  (Indian  Treaties,  p.  7.)  This  is  further  per- 
ceived by  the  treaty  of  Fort  llarnier,  of  the  9th  of  January,  1789.  in  which  they 
renew  certain  unfnlfdled  conditions  of  the  prior  treaty,  and  aurec  to  deliver  u[)  all 
American  prisoners  in  their  liands. 

It  will  Ije  snilieient  to  state  the  commencement  of  our  intercourse  with  this  tribe. 
To  continue  the  record  of  these  negotiation.s,  from  era  to  era,  would  only  exhibit  dr\- 
details  of  facts,  similar,  in  their  general  aspect,  to  the  changes  in  residence,  and  nuita- 
tions  of  time  and  [dace,  which  have  attended  the  transference  of  most  of  the  tribes 
iVom  the  Atlantic  borders  to  the  west  of  the  Mississi[)pi.  There  is  nuich  resemblance 
in  the  princi[)les  and  general  incidents  of  these  removes.  There  is  one  generic  truth 
which  api)lies  to  all.  Thoy  were  perpetually  at  open  war,  or  variance,  with  ciich 
other.  They  had  not  elevation  of  mind  enough  to  appreciate  each  other's  motives,  piin- 
ciples,  sentiments,  or  character.  The  suspicion  they  had  of  their  chiefs.  })riests.  anil 
warriors.  ke|)t  them  in  contiinial  dread.  They  believed  firndy  in  witchcraft  and  necm- 
mancy,  which  could  be  e.\ercise<l  on  all.  present  or  absent.  Treacherous  themselves, 
in  point  of  fealty,  the\-  expected  treachery  from  the  neighboring  triljcs.  Tiood  motives 
were  ascribed  to  l)ad  actions,  with  a  plausiljility  which  would  have  done  credit  to  a 
Talleyrand  or  a  Metternich.  Tarhc  was  burned  at  the  stake  under  the  accusation  of 
witchcraft,  but  really  to  take  him  out  of  the  way  of  Elksotawa  and  Tecumsch. 

The  tril)es  agreed  also  in  this.  Each  remove  was  at  the  loss  of  something  in  civili- 
zation, which  they  had  before  attained.  By  throwing  them  into  new  regions  of 
wilderness,  it  exposed  them  to  new  temptations  in  the  line  of  hunting,  and  rivalry  for 
distinction  in  the  war-path.  Thus,  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Delawares,  when 
they  had  reached  Missouri,  and  the  Indian  territory  west  of  It,  went  into  Texas,  where 
they  have  the  reputation  of  Hrst-rate  guides,  hunters,  woodsmen,  and,  if  necessity  call 
for  it.  warriors.  All  the  tril)es  felt  sensibly  the  cflects  of  the  failure  of  game  on  their 
laiuls,  as  they  pursued  their  line  of  migration  west;  and  would  have  suffered  miser- 
ably, had  it  ncjt  been  for  the  increased  demand  for.  and  value  ascribed  to,  their  refuse 
hunting-lands.  Acres  took  the  place  of  beaver-skins.  I>ut  while  this  gave  them,  at 
least  ]icriodically,  a  plethora  of  means,  it  exposed  them  to  the  inlluencc  of  indulgence. 
The  Indian  who  hail  lost  the  industr\-  of  lumting.  had  no  other  kind  of  in(liistr\-.  It 
was  noble  to  hunt,  but  mean  to  labor.  And  when  he  found  that,  in  the  shape  of 
ainiuities.  his  lands  could  be  brielly  turned  into  money,  he  fell  into  the  snare  of 
luxury.  The  hunter  and  nomadic  Indian  has  but  little  idea  of  the  value  of  monc}-, 
or  silver  coin  :  he  appears  to  regard  it  as  something  to  dispossess  himself  of,  and  ol'ten 


I 

Ml 


'^'^'^il 


ii'/, 


:5il 


II   r 


112 


TRIBAL   OIUiANIZATION, 


deals  it  out  frocly  to  tlioso  wlio  Imvo,  indcc'd,  ininisterod  to  Iiiin  in  some  of  lii.s  minor 
ni-edn,  wliicli  he  warmly  ajjpreciate.x,  Ijut  wlio  have  rendered  but  inade(inate  services 
for  the  prineely  rewards.  Hiw  aeres  have  thus,  too  often,  rapidly  vanished  :  aprreeablv 
to  the  strong  figurative  expression  of  Canassatego,  at  a  council,  in  17J4,  the  trilx's 
have  literally  "eat  up  their  lands."  (Vol.  111.,  p.  l'J7.) 

The  i)eriod  from  1814  to  1824,  made  it  evident  that  the  tribes,  and  remnants  of 
trilies,  could  not  reniain  in  prosperity,  in  the  growing  American  settlements  of  the 
States  and  Territories,  without  certain  and  speedy  destruction.  President  Monroe 
took  the  initiative,  in  recommending  their  removal,  with  their  own  con.scnt,  to  a  terri- 
tory to  be  set  apart  for  them,  west  of  the  Mississippi,  (Vol.  111.,  p.  A".').)  Congress 
formally  sanctioned  this  plan,  in  iS;)!).  The  number  of  Uelawares  west,  in  1840,  was 
830.  (Vol.  III.,  p.  (lO'.l.)  The  entire  population  of  the  tribe,  in  18")0,  was  returned 
at  l-')()0.  Their  present  population,  west  of  that  great  line  of  demarcation,  is  estimated 
at  2"»00  .souls.  They  possess  ;>7o,000  acres  of  fertile  land  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kan,«as 
river,  in  the  territory  of  Kansa,s,  besides  about  thrice  this  amount  of  acres  lying  at 
liigher  points  on  the  same  river  and  its  tributaries.  A  considerable  portion  of  the 
population  resident  on  these  tracts,  are  cultivators  of  the  soil  —  raise  horses,  cattle, 
and  hogs  —  dre.ss,  in  most  respects,  in  civilized  costume  —  and  are  under  favorable 
intluences.  The  long-i'oretold  time  of  the  counsels  and  visions  of  their  ancient  wise 
men,  recorded  in  their  cherished  Oi..v  Wai.im,  prefiguring  a  land  of  prosperity  in  tlie 
west,  may,  indeed,  be  deemed  at  hand,  if  they  are  true  to  themselves. 


C  II  I  IM'EWA.S. 


I  J" 

H  '5 


:i: 


This  term  is  derived  from  0,iiiiw.\,  the  cognomen  of  the  tribe  for  themselves.  Its 
meaning  has  not  been  satislactoril\-  given.  .Mr.  XicoUet,  in  his  etymology  (Appendi.'c 
X),  is  Ijclieved  to  be  mistaken.  Although  they  live  in  a  lanil  of  lakes,  and  are  cele- 
brated for  the  use  and  artistic  structure  of  both  the  canoe  .and  paddle  —  the  r/ii- 
iumiii  and  uhw! — there  is  no  instance  of  a  tribe  having  named  themselves  in  this 
manner,  besides  that  the  proposed  compound  is  at  variance  with  the  principles  of  the 
grammar.'  The  inimc  of  the  tribe  appears  to  be  recent.  It  is  not  met  with  in  the 
older  writers.  The  French,  who  were  the  earliest  to  meet  them,  in  their  tribal  seat 
at  the  falls,  or  tSmi/f  <fc  Sfe.  Murk;  named  them  Saultcur,  from  this  circumstance. 
M'Kenzie  uses  the  term  JiBWA,  as  the  equivalent  of  this  term,  in  his  voyages.  They 
are  referred  to,  with  little  dinerencc  in  the  orthography,  in  General  Washington's 
report,  in  17o4,  of  his  trip  to  Le  Jiiuf,  on  Lake  Erie;  but  are  first  recognised,  among 
our  treaty-tribes,  in  the  general  treaty  of  Greenville,  of  1794,  in  which,  with  the 

'  Tt  is  iiffiniieil  by  sonic  persiins  Cainiliiir  with  tlio  Cliippcwii  history,  that  tlio  term  is  prefigured  by  a  condi- 
tion disclosed  by  the  pictosrnipliic  figure  No.  IS,  Pliito  T)!,  Vol.  T. 


HISTORY,   AND   ti  OVEIINMENT. 


H:t 


Ottnwna,  tlicy  ceded  tlio  inlaiid  of  Micliirmmckinac,  and  certain  doimndencicH,  conceded 
by  tliPin,  at  iurnior  periodx,  to  the  Frcncli.' 

To  tlic  laniily  of  triljcs  who  speak  this  languago.  tho  Ficndi  uniformly  apply  tlio 
term  Algon((iiin;  and,  if  M'Kenzie's  vocahidary  of  tiiis  hinguu;.'e,  as  spoken  at  the 
Lake  of  Two  Mountains,  near  the  conlhience  of  tlie  Utawas  witli  tho  St.  fjawrence, 
lie  taivon  as  the  standard,  admittinj^  tlie  principles  of  the  Freneli  ortho,[?rai)hy,  notiiing 
could  more  completely  represent  the  language,  as  spoken  at  this  day  on  Lake  Su[HMior. 
The  Ciiippowas  arc  conceded,  hy  writers  on  American  philology  (Arch.  Amer.,  \'ol.  II.), 
to  speak  one  of  the  purest  forms  of  the  Algonquin ;  and  may  he  reganled  as  identical 
in  history,  manners,  and  customs. 

History  is  clear  as  to  the  iniit}'  of  origin  of  the  Algonquins  and  Chippewas,  while 
it  fails  to  inform  us  when  or  why  the  latter  term  was  adopted.  The  Nipissingo, 
also  written  Nipissiriniens,  are  the  basis  of  botli  triljes.  This  was  a  term  applied 
to  the  ])eo|)le  who  lived  on  the  banks  of  Tiako  Nejiissing.  at  the  source  of  Ficiich 
river,  of  the  north  shores  of  Lake  Huron.  This  lake,  lying  <m  snnnnit-lands,  oocu[ii('s 
the  line  of  the  portage  between  Lake  Iliu'on  and  the  great  Outawas  river,  of  the  St. 
Lawrence,  and  was  the  route  of  communication,  and  the  transportation  of  nierchan- 
diy.e,  from  Montreal  to  the  great  lake  basins,  and  to  tho  uttermost  regions  of  the 
sources  of  the  Mi.>*si,s.xippi,  and  tho  trading-posts  of  Hudson's  Bay.  It  avoided  altoge- 
ther tho  hostile  Iroquois  country,  liy  tho  route  of  Niagara;  and  was,  at  the  same  time, 
by  far  the  nearest  route. 

In  tixing  on  early  points  of  movement  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  North,  it  is  a 
point  of  primary  importiuice  to  refer  to  tho  period  of  ICilO.  It  was  in  this  ye.ir  that 
the  Irof(uois  finally  succeeded  in  overthrowing,  and  driving  the  Wyandots,  whom  the 
French  call  Hurons,  out  of  the  lower  St.  Lawrence.  They  lied  up  the  Outawas  to 
the  lake,  since  called  Huron,  after  them,  where  they  finally  settled ;  after  having  been 
pursued  by  the  infuriated  IrcKjuois  to  their  refuge  on  the  island  of  Michilimackinac, 
and  even  to  the  upper  shores  of  Lake  Superior.  Their  llight  carried  with  them  their 
allies,  the  Atawawas,  or  Atowas,  and  other  Algonquin  bands,  who  had  been  in  clo.sc 
alliance  with  them. 

A  more  particular  reference  to  the  events  of  this  period,  as  detailed  by  mis.-iionary 
Avriters,  may  be  made. 

Le  Jeune,  and  the  early  writers  of  Lettres  Edifiant,  inform  us,  that  at  the  earliest 
known  period,  there  was  a  group  of  tribes  living  in  tho  northern  latitudes  of  thedreat 
Lakes,  who  called  God.  Mauito ;  the  rest  of  their  vocabular}-  answering  to  this  test, 
and  showing  them  to  be  of  one  family  or  mother  stock.  The  most  ancient  point  to 
which  they  refer,  as  the  place  of  their  origin,  is  the  summit  of  Lake  Nepissing,  north 
of  Lake  Huron  —  a  sununit  which  cast  oil"  its  waters,  easterh'.  thronirh  the  Utawas 


m 


-  i 


'  This  grant  lieoanic  tho  ha.sis  of  the  cession  made  by  them  at  Sault  Ste.  Mario,  in  tho  treaty  of  June  IGth, 
1820.  (Ind.  Treaties,  p.  280.) 


fi 


11 


14t 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


livor  iiit(^  till-  St.  LiiwiVMi'c.  anil  soiitliwnnllv,  tliroujth  French  river,  into  Lake 
Huron.  Tiiis  wan  tlu;  ancient  Indian  route  of  travel,  lonj,'  bclbre  ('anucla  wnw  scttloil, 
between  tlie  valU-y  of  the  h)\ver  St.  liawrenec  and  tiie  f,'reat  aiea  of  the  upper  hikes. 
It  was  not  oidy  llie  shortest  lino  of  tra\el,  hut  avoided  the  nunienuLS  cascades  and 
ra[)ids  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  ahove  Montreal,  which  appeared  so  formidable  to  Cartier, 
in  l')'M  ;  as  well  as  the  portajxe  at  Niagara.  IJosides  these  great  advantages  in  point 
of  time  and  distance,  it  was  entirely  ivilhia  their  own  territory;  and  although  the  ele- 
vation of  the  sunnnit  was  reached  by  numerous  rapids,  these  were  easily  overcome  by 
.short  portages,  whicii  |)ermittcd  them  to  transport  their  light  canoes  by  liand.  This 
was  the  route  which  the  Indian  trade  from  New  France  first  took,  and  long  main- 
tained ;  even  IVoni  the  period  of  Champlain  down  to  the  close  of  the  supremacy  of  the 
North-west  Company,  about  182(t.  After  this  time,  all  the  main  supplies  of  goods  and 
merchandi/.o  were  shipjied  direct  from  Kngland  into  Hudson's  J5ay. 

To  the  people  who  were  early  found  on  this  summit,  and  who  had  migrated  down 
the  I'tawas  into  the  St.  Lawrence  valley,  occupying  its  north  bank  b<.>tweeu  Montreal 
and  (^Iebec,  the  French  at  first  applied  the  name  Algonipiin.  This  became  a  generic 
for  all  the  imnJs  and  tribes  of  the  same  language,  of  the  continent,  whom  they 
suljseipiently  discovered  ;  however  widely  dispersed  from  their  sunnnit  home,  and  liy 
whatever  other  tribal  or  local  names  they  were  called  by  thcnuselvcs,  or  by  other 
tribes.  Tiiu  French,  indeed,  kept  up  and  multiplied  these  local  names,  by  applying  to 
each  ol'tho  new-found  bands  a  imminr  <l<  (jutrrc ;  which  was  done  that  they  might  lull 
the  active  .«uspicions  of  the  natives,  l)y  apparently  making  no  reference  to  them  in 
couNersation. 

To  such  of  this  peojjle  as  had  migrated  doAvn  the  French  river  to  Lake  Huron,  and 
along  its  north  shores  to  the  Mississaging  or  Big-mouthed  river,  they  gave  the  term  of 
Mississagies  —  a  people  who.  at  a  later  day,  migrated  eastwardl}'  to  the  head  of  Lake 
Ontario,  and  the  valley  of  the  river  Niagara  below  the  Ridge,  where,  according  to 
Indian  tradition,  they  were  in  bonds  of  close  alliance  with  the  Iroquois,  and  aided 
them  in  exterminating  the  Wyandots  from  the  territory  in  Canada,  whicli  is  still 
occupied  in  i)art  by  the  Mississagies. 

To  those  of  the  Algonquin  or  '■'  Nipcrcinean''  type  who  had,  prior  to  the  di.scovery, 
proceeded  north-west  through  the  Straits  of  St.  Mary  into  the  basin  of  Lake  Superior, 
and  to  the  countries  north  of  it,  they  ,«imply  gave  the  name  of  Situ/tmur,  or  Falls- 
men.  Tiie.se  three  local  tribes,  that  is  to  say,  the  Nipercineans,  or  Algoncjuins  proper, 
the  Mississagies,  and  the  Saulteaur,  or  Odjibwas,  were  originally  one  and  the  same 
people.     They  spoke,  and  they  still  speak,  the  same  language. 

It  would  be  ea.sy  to  pursue  this  ethnographical  chain,  denoting  names,  bound- 
aries, and  events,  which  mark  the  nudtiplication  of  the  numerous  North  American 
family  of  the  Algonquin  tribes.  But  it  is  unncces.sary  to  the  purposes  in  hand.  It 
will  be  suflicicnt  to  say  that  the  new  names  given  by  their  enemie.^,  often  in  derision. 


1 


IITSTOUV,    AND   (iOVrnNMENT. 


14S 


'i 


or  nssiinipd  by  tliciusclvos,  coiitMiii  no  (•\  idciiLL'  wliiitovcr  of  tlicir  iintioiml  fioiioalojry. 
To  a  particular  Imiiich  of  those  wlio  (listiiijriiislu'il  llii'insolvcs  ihiriiif;  tlioir  lesidciR-i.' 
in  tlio  St,  Lawrcnco  valloy,  and  aftorwaid.s  in  Laixo  Huron,  tlioy  applied  tlii'  name  of 
Traders,  or  Odawas,  denoting  a  falling  oil'  in  the  habits  of  the  pure  ImnterH  and 
warriors,  or  a  proltahlo  industrial  trait,  whieli  is  yet  strikinuly  observable  in  the 
descendants  of  that  band.  To  another,  and  one  of  the  latest  multiplications  of  the 
tribe,  they  gave  the  name  of  Jhl/mni/fniiiirs,  or  Fire-niakcrs,  that  is  to  say,  a  people 
who  arc  building  their  own  council-firo,  or  setting  up  a  sejiarate  goverutncnt.  To 
another,  they  gave  the  name  of  Iveiilufciins,  or  Killers,  on  account  of  the  sanguinary 
character  of  the  war  which  they  maintained  north-west  of  Lake  Superior.  This 
people  the  French  call  ("rees.  Another  l)ranch,  who  subsisted  on  wild  rice  in  tla; 
int(,'rior  or  lliec  liakc  region,  between  Lakes  Superior  and  Winnebago,  they  called 
Mttu<iiiH»ia(i,  or  Wild  Rico  Men.  The  bands  north  of  Lake  Ncpissing,  extending  to 
Hudson's  Bay  and  Lake  Abittabi,  they  called  People  of  the  Swamps,  and  Lowflrounds, 
or  Muskigoe.s.  Others  of  the  same  latitude,  but  more  westerly  in  longitude,  they 
called  Nopemings,  or  Inlanders,  named  by  the  French  (•< ns  i/'s  trrrr.'i.  The  Saganaws 
are  so  called  from  Sank-i-nong.  Sauktown,  from  the  Sank  tribe  who  lived  in  Michigan 
in  the  17tli  century. 

To  a  band  of  energetic  warriors  who  went  to  Leech  Lake,  on  the  sources  of  the 
Mississijipi,  but  who,  at  a  subse(pient  period.  ])lundered  the  boats  of  a  leading  trader 
while  lying  at  the  mouth  of  the  Crow-Wing  rivor,  they  gave  the  name  of  Mukkund- 
was,  or  Pillagers,  literally  Takers.  This  summary  penalty  was  inflicted  for  his 
temerity  in  disobeying  the  commanders  of  these  fierce  barbarian.s,  interdicting  him 
from  selling  arms  and  ammunition  to  their  enemies,  the  Sioux.  All  the  local  tribes 
above  named,  althougli  dispersed  at  various  and  distant  points,  call  thcm.selvcs 
Od-jib-was. 

The  Miamics,  Woas,  and  Piankcshaws,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  Kaskaskias,  Peorias 
and  Kickapoos,  the  Shawnees,  Munseos,  Stockbridges  and  Mohicans,  together 
with  several  tribes  not  here  recited,  constitute  another  clas.«,  or  more  properly, 
sub-genus  of  the  Nipcrcinean  or  Algonquin  type,  in  whose  history,  liowever,  the 
date  of  their  separation  front  their  present  stock,  whether  that  was  the  immediate 
Algonquin  or  remoter  Lenapian  branch,  is  shown  by  dialectic  evidences  to  have  lieen 
more  remote ;  while  at  the  same  time  the  strong  afTniilies  of  language,  and  its  absolute 
agreement  in  grammatical  forms,  are  not  less  hxed  or  certain  proofs  of  a  common 
origin.  Call  them  Algonquins,  or  Lcnapi-Algonquins,  with  a  recent  writer,"  wo  are 
equally  on  safe  grounds. 

It  is  seen  from  the  text  of  Eliot's  translation  of  the  Bible  into  the  Natic  or  Massa- 
chusetts language  in  the  year  1004,  that  the  language  he  employs,  as  Avell  as  that  of 


'  Aiiicr.  Arclia.,  Vol.  II. 


!  i 


ctl 


'     'i 


Vol.  V.  — 19 


■      I 


fl 


146 


tl 


TRITJAL  OROANIZATION. 


10  Nnrrnfrannpt.  nH  given  in  Ri)i,'or  Wiiiiiinin'  koy.  tiro  iikcwino  of  flio  AI},'nn(|niM  typo; 
wliilo  tlic  plnnsi's  cinljoilitul  in  tlio  curly.  Iiiwtory  ol'  Vir^rinin,  and  tlio  Htill  cxiHtin^ 
names  of  jn-oinincnt  sticnniH  of  that  coiiMt,  denote  the  imeient  extenHiou  of  tliis  generic 
form  of  speeeli  very  extensively  along  the  Atlantic  InirderH. 

By  denoting  thin  enlarged  oxtenMion  of  the  parent  Algoncpiin  language  in  former 
eras,  its  importanec  in  the  Vesperic  circle  of  triltcs  is  indicated.  In  the  eourne  of  cen- 
turies they  must  have  revolved  curiously,  making  almost  tlie  entire  circuit  of  the  United 
States,  Nor  can  wo  conceive  that,  in  so  long  an  epoch  as  they  have  taken  to  march 
roinid  the  I'nion,  fewer  discrepancies  and  changes  of  language  should  have  occurred. 
Tiicre  is  no  reason  whatever  to  holievo  that  the  Algoiupiin  group  of  trihes,  a.s  assimi- 
lated In'  language,  came  from  more  northerly  jioints  (o  the  Nepissiiig  summit.  Tho 
parent  language,  varying  as  it  progressed,  appears  to  have  been  propagated  from  tho 
south  and  soutii-west  to  the  Virginia,  tiie  ChesaiK-ake,  and  the  Pennsylvania  coast ; 
and  it  was  thence  dellected  oil",  nndtiplying  in  dialects  exceedingly,  t»)wards  the  east 
and  NOHTii-K.\ST,  along  the  north  Atluntic,  and  linally  it  extended  noutii-wkst  up  tho 
St.  Tiiiwrence  valley  into  the  region  of  the  lakes.  All  the  American  tribes  appear  to 
have  migrated  tribally — in  small  ijodies — abiding  for  periods  at  n  place  until  the  pres- 
.Kures  of  population,  wiint.  or  feud.'*,  pu.shed  them  finther  —  a  result  which  may  bo 
!<upI)o.sed  to  have  giv<'n  great  scope  for  the  muUii»lication  of  new  trilx?s,  and  the  forma- 
tion of  new  diiikrts,  by  wiiieh  tiie  parent  language  of  each  tribe  was  more  and  more 
shorn  anil  deinivcd  of  its  verbal  integrity,  while  its  grammar  or  plan  of  ntteranco 
itself  essentially  remained.     This  result  is  indicated  by  language. 

Tliese  preliminary  remarks  denote  the  position,  geographically  and  cthnologically, 
in  wliicli  the  modern  C'liippewas,  or  Algoncjuin  Chippcwas  of  Lake  Superior,  stand,  iu 
relation  to  the  other  members  of  the  general  group,  and  their  absolute  identity  of 
origin  with  the  Nipercineiuis,  or  the  old  Algoncpiins  of  lOOS,  this  being  tho  assumed 
period  of  tho  di.scovory  of  Canada.  The  C'liippewas  of  the  lakes  occupy  now  tho  same 
general  district  of  country  which  was  ascribed  to  the  old  Algonqnins  of  tho  St.  Law- 
rence, and  to  the  Atawas,  and  Nipercineans,  ornatives  of  Lake  Nepissing.  They.<(peak 
the  .xanie  language,  if  we  examine  the  earliest  recorded  vocabularies  of  tho  missionary 
fathers,  remembering  only  that  the  latter  used  the  French  system  of  notation.  They 
relate  the  same  ancient  traditions,  have  the  same  manners  and  customs,  tho  same 
mythology  and  religious  rites  and  opinions;  and,  for  all  the  purposes  of  general  history 
and  philology,  may  be  regarded  as  identical. 

It  was  with  this  stock  of  people  that  the  French  formed  an  early  and  unbroken 
alliance.  They  ascribed  to  them,  in  ancient  periods,  a  degree  of  progress  superior  to 
that  of  any  other  tribe  inhabiting  the  northern  latitudes.'  They  learned  their 
language,  which  they  found  easy  and  copious,  and  by  which  their  traders  and  mission- 


■  »■ 


Vide  Colden. 


i 


r 


J 


f 


,r 

""^ 

/  ■ 

'"     .4 

!*■ 

>-■ 

v. 


k^. 


x;,.m^- 


.•!#"*'' 


■  •-    ■<"< -**<»-f  w.^^ 


#?. 


•,«T1»"*»» 


)#: 


„^:^*«i'*^^™"  " 


I, 


■H 


< 


■  .    ;v:A..f 


■  -'  ^       .   ril   !• 


•i 


II 


HISTORY,  AND   GOVERNMENT. 


14T 


nries  could  pcnotrato  to  tlic  lUitlicst  points  in  tlu)  early  admired  countries  of  the 
Illinois,  the  Lakes,  and  to  the  farthest  Mississippi.  They  called  it  i>ur  rxrcf/cntr,  the 
court  language  of  the  ahorigincs ;  and  they  spread  abroad  the  praises  of  the  people 
throngliont  Europe.  Nor  were  these  vain  praises.  The  fur  trade,  which  immediately  on 
the  settlement  of  Canada  started  into  activity,  was  by  far  the  most  lucrative  branch  of 
their  counnerce ;  and  they  relied  on  the  far-reaching  and  numerous  group  of  the  Algon- 
quins  not  only  as  active  hunters,  but  as  their  best  and  only  eflicient  local  allies  in  their 
wars  against  the  English  colonists  and  the  Iroquois,  the  latter  of  whom  carried  desola- 
tion in  1G87  to  their  very  liresidcs  at  Montreal.  The  grasp  with  which  the  French 
took  hold  of  the  Algonquins  was  therefore  a  firm  grasp,  cemented  by  interest  as  well 
as  friendship;  and  it  was  soon  perpetuated  by  the  more  enduring  tics  of  intermarriage 
with  the  native  females.     (Plato  17.) 

That  the  Chijjpcwr^,  along  with  all  their  afliliatcd  tribes  in  the  west,  should 
preserve  at  this  day  the  liveliest  recollections  of  the  era  of  French  rule,  and  the 
strongest  attachments  for  the  French  as  a  race  beloved  above  every  other  European 
stock,  is  very  natural.  I  have  found  this  feeling  universal,  and  without  an  exception. 
Not  quite  ninety  years  have  elapsed  since  the  con([uest  of  Canada  and  the  fall  of 
Montcalm,  but  the  tradition  is  as  fresh  as  if  it  were  but  an  event  of  yesterday.  Their 
reminiscences  run  freely  back  indeed  to  the  era  of  the  first  arrival  of  the  French  in 
the  St.  Lawrence  —  an  event  which  they  have  perpetuated  by  the  conuuon  term  for 
that  people,  namely,  Wa-mit-i<j-<ch,  or  People  of  the  Wooden  Vessel. 

Chippewa  tradition  relates  that  they  came  from  the  east — a  term  whicli  is  to  be 
understood  as  relating  to  the  track  of  their  migration  on  this  continent.  Thej'  call  the 
north-west  wind  Kc-wa-din-oong,  or  the  home-blowing  wind.  They  refer  to  having 
descended  a  large  stream  and  visited  the  ocean,  where  they  first  descried  the  signs  of 
white  men.  Tiiey  speak  of  old  wars  with  the  Mungwas,  and  other  tribes.  They 
refer  to  Chcgoimegon  on  Lake  Superior,  and  Poiwatceg  on  the  straits  of  St.  Mary's,  as 
ancient  sites,  and  seats  of  central  power.  They  represent  themselves  as  having  been 
under  the  government  of  a  Mudjekkewis  —  a  magistrate  ruling  by  descent  of  blood. 
Some  traditions  state  that  they  kept  an  eternal  fire  burning  at  Chcgoimegon. 
Formerly,  they  say,  their  language  was  spoken  with  greater  purity,  and  their  lives 
and  manners  were  less  barl)arous.  Eelations  and  reminiscences  of  this  kind  are  not, 
perhaps,  peculiar  to  this  trilie.  The  Lenapis  also  spoke  of  a  golden  age  in  their  history. 
The  L'oijuois  trace  themselves  to  Atahentsic,  the  ijueen  of  heaven.  The  Dolawares 
dwell  much  on  their  ancient  glories.  The  Chippewas  trace  the  mother  of  Manabozho, 
their  great  mytiiological  creation,  to  the  Moon.  This  is  very  difl'erent  from  the 
,  predatory  Osages,  who  ascribe  their  origin  to  a  humble  shell.  There  are  few  tribes 
who  do  not  attempt  to  solace  themselves  by  reminiscences,  which  arc  some  compen- 
sation to  the  mind  for  tlieir  loss  of  consequence  in  the  circle  of  tril)es,  or  the  actual 
miseries  by  which  they  are  surrounded. 


l.i   'A 


148 


TRIBAL   ORGANIZATION, 


Abandoning  the  pcrioils  of  Indiiui  cosmogony  and  I'ablo,  most  of  the  tribes  liave 
little  worth  respect.  The  Chipjiewa  traditions,  such  as  may  be  relied  on,  reach  back 
about  -oO  years.  Tliey  aver  that  their  first  knowledge  oi"  white  men  was  of  the 
French  in  Lower  Canada,  whose  rule  they  regard  with  admiration.  In  1821,  they 
asserted  that  but  seven  generations  had  passed  since  the  event.  Their  reminiscences 
are  fresh  of  tiie  fall  of  Canada;  of  the  great  chief  Montcalm;  the  stand  made  by 
Pontiae  to  repel  the  British  at  Detroit;  and  the  massacre  of  old  Fort  Michilimackinac 
on  tlie  Peninsula.  Of  men  who  have  reputably  led  them  in  battle,  they  mention 
Noka.  ])ianswa,  and  Waub-Ojoeg,  or  the  White  Fisher,  imder  the  latter  of  whom  they 
coiKpiered  the  region  of  the  St.  Croix  valley,  and  defeated  the  Sauks,  Foxes,  and  Sioux. 
Ondaigweos  of  Chigsimegon,  and  .Shingabwassin  of  St.  Mary's,  were  men  of  wisdom 
and  benevolence,  whose  menuiry  is  res[)eeted. 

It  is  the  remote  past,  however,  which  is  the  favourite  theme  of  Chippewa  glory  and 
credulity. 

The  Chippewas  relate  the  following  oral  tradition  of  the  creation  of  this  continent, 
and  of  the  Indian  tribes.     They  call  the  continent  a  little  island,  nameh*,  Mixxis^v.' 

When  the  Good  Spirit  created  this  island,  it  was  a  perfect  plane,  void  of  any  trees 
or  shrubs — he  fust  created  the  Indian  man,  and  then  the  Indian  woman.  They  mul- 
tiplied— and  when  they  nuinl)ered  about  ten  persons  living,  death  was  known  to  come 
in  the  midst  of  them.  The  fu'st  man  that  was  created  lamented  his  fate — he  went  to 
and  fro  over  the  earth,  and,  addressing  himself  to  the  antlior  of  his  being,  said,  "  Why 
did  the  Good  S[iirit  create  me,  that  I  should  so  soon  know  death,  weakness  .and 
frailty  ? "  The  Good  Spirit  from  on  high  heard  the  man  lamenting  his  condition. 
Touched  l)y  the  appeal,  he  commanded  his  angels,  or  those  beings  whom  he  had 
created  in  heaven,  to  assemljle  to  a  great  council.  The  (iood  Spirit,  addressing  him- 
self to  his  conclave  of  counsellors,  said,  "What  shall  we  do  to  Ijetter  the  condition  of 
man?  fori  have  created  him  frail  and  weak."  The  host  of  assembled  ang'ds  answered 
and  said,  ••  Oh,  Good  Spirit,  thou  hast  Ibrnuil  and  created  us,  and  thou  art  sclf-oxistent, 
knowing  all  things,  and  thou  alone  knowest  what  is  best  for  thy  creatures." 

The  consultation  lasted  six  days;  and,  during  this  time,  not  a  breath  of  wind  blew 
to  disturb  the  surface  of  the  waters — this  calm  is  now  called  Uniratlij  by  the  Indians. 
On  the  seveirth  day,  not  a  cloud  was  to  bo  seen,  the  sky  was  blue  and  serene  —  this  is 
now  called  Xaijcczhi;/  by  them. 

The  Good  Spirit  having  consulted  his  angels  during  six  days,  on  the  seventh  day 
sent  down  a  messenger  to  the  Indian,  placing  in  his  right  bosom  a  piece  of  white  hare- 
skin,  and  in  his  left.  i)art  of  the  head  of  the  white-headed  eagle  —  the  hare-skin,  and 
the  part  of  the  head  of  the  bald-headed  eagle,  were  painted  blue,  representing  a  blue 
sky  —  the  syndjol  of  peace,  observed  on  the  si.K  days' consultation  in  heaven.     The 


'  The  cedilla  to  the  tcimimil  a,  iu  this  wonl,  is  intended  to  carry  the  inflection  aiice. 


r 


, 


IIISTO;         AND   GOVERNMENT. 


149 


mossciiMi"  AV  ..  directed  to  tell  ■  man  who  lanioiitcd,  tliat  his  words  were  hofird,  and 
that  they  had  coiuc  bofuro  tiie  v.ood  Spirit — that  he  was  the  messenger  of  ghid  tidinirs 
to  him.  And  tliat  ho  must  conform  him.self  strictly-  to  the  Good  Spirit's  command- 
ments—  that  ho  had  brought  a  piece  of  wliite  hare-skin,  and  part  of  a  white 
eagle's  head,  which  they  must  u.se  in  their  Medawi  (or  Grand  Medicine  Feast)  — and 
whatsoever  they  should  ask  on  those  occasions,  M-ould  be  granted  to  them,  and  a  pro- 
longation of  life  would  be  given  to  the  sick.  Tiie  messenger  also  presented  the  Indian 
a  white  otter-skin,  painted  on  the  l)ack  of  the  head  with  a  blue  stripe — the  paint  used 
being,  in  fact,  a  piece  of  the  blue  sky  which  appeared  so  beaut. fnl  in  their  eyes.  [The 
blue  earth  now-a-da^s  used  as  a  paint  on  pijies,  pouches,  and  other  cherished  articles, 
is  typical  of  peace  and  kindness.]  The  messenger  held  in  his  hands  a  ijunch  of  white 
llower.s  and  plants,  and  .said  —  '"This  will  be  a  medicine  for  the  healing  of  your  sick- 
nesses ;  I  have  been  directed  to  scatter  it  over  all  the  earth,  so  that  it  may  be  readily 
found  when  the  Indian  needs  it" — scattering  it  over  the  earth  as  he  spoke. 

At  this  time,  a  very  large  tree  was  sent  down  from  heaven,  and  planted  in  the  midst 
of  the  island ;  its  roots,  which  were  very  large,  extended  to  the  extremity  of  the  earth, 
cast  and  west,  so  that  the  winds  could  not  root  it  up ;  on  the  cast  side  of  it  a  blue  mark 
was  set,  representing  the  blue  stripe  of  the  sky.  The  messenger  instructed  the  Indian 
how  to  make  use  of  its  bark,  as  a  mixture  to  other  medicinal  herbs  and  roots ;  cau- 
tioning them  always  to  take  it  from  the  east  side. 

In  the  traditionary  reminiscences  of  the  Ciiippewas,  they  embrace  quite  a  body  of 
mythology.  It  is  not  only  the  Great  Good  and  Great  Bad  Spirit  that  plays  the  chief 
part  in  tlicir  cosmogony,  with  the  whole  endless  catalogue  of  minor  dcitie.s  and  spirits, 
good  and  evil;  but  they  profess  to  have  been  visited  l)y  beings,  of  a  power  superior  to 
mere  men,  from  the  land  of  spirits  and  dreams,  and  from  the  sacred  precincts  of  the 
dead.  One  of  these  is  called  Chebiabose,  or  the  keeper  of  the  country  of  souls.  They 
tell  of  Pauguk,  who  is  a  human  skeleton,  armed  with  a  bow  and  arrows,  tyi)ifying 
drath.  Many  of  their  winter's  tales  —  for  winter  is  the  season  of  stories  —  are  of 
fairies,  having  supernatural  powers ;  many  of  tiiem  ai'c  of  giants,  who  are  generally 
rei)resented  as  cannibals ;  and  still  a  greater  number  of  these  oral  narrations  are  con- 
nected with  sorcerers,  wizards,  and  the  wide  agency  of  evil  spirits  of  the  land  and 
water.  The  author  has  collected,  both  from  this  and  other  tribes,  and  published,  in 
18;')'.\  two  volumes  of  these  oral,  traditionary,  and  imaginative  legends;  gathered  Irom 
the  Indian  wigwams,  with  a  view  of  illustrating  Indian  opinions  and  beliefs  on  tiic 
great  mysteries  of  life,  death,  good  and  evil  spirits,  and  divmonology,  witchcraft, 
magic,  and  immortality  —  for  there  is  .scarcely  one  of  these  relations  which  does  not 
exhibit  the  belief  of  the  tribes  on  these  sulijects.  (Algic  Researches,  '2  vols.  8vo., 
N.  Y.,  18:i9.) 

Very  prominent  among  the  mythological  legends  and  lodgo-storics  of  the  Ciiippewas, 
are  the  acts  of  Mauabosho.     He  appears  in  a  thousand  forms,  assuming  as  irnvit  a 


I 


l:  3 


ino 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


contrariety  of  character  as  Mercury  liiiusell'.  For,  while  the  theory  alwajs  retards 
him  as  a  god,  he  is  often  put  to  the  lowest  shifts  of  a  man.  Though  he  can  transform 
birds  and  quadrupeds  into  men,  he  is  often  necessitated  for  a  meal ;  and  resorts  to 
tr'cks  of  the  lowest  kind.  But  he  has  always  his  magic  drum  and  rattles  with 
him,  to  raise  up  supernatural  powers  to  help  him  out  of  his  straits.  He  has  the 
[jower  to  send  the  birds  and  beasts  on  all  sorts  of  errands,  yet  will  .sometimes,  as  when 
they  danced  betbre  him  (Alg.  Kes.),  snatch  a  fat  duck  or  two  to  make  a  meal.  ]Ie 
survived  a  general  deluge  of  the  earth,  and  afterwards  re-created  it,  by  telling  the 
beaver  and  muskrat  to  dive  down  after  a  little  mud.  If  the  Indians  are  often  pinched 
by  want,  during  the  season  of  tales,  they  are  c.vcessively  amused  by  these  grotesque 
stories. 

Besides  his  wisdom,  they  a.scribed  to  him  groat  necromantic  power;  and  the  tradi- 
tion aiTirms,  that  he  drew  out  for  them,  on  strips  of  betula  bark,  for  tlic  use  of  all 
good  hunters,  and  zealous  followers  of  the  original  arts  and  maimers  of  their 
forefathers,  the  subjoined  pictographs,  (Vide  Plates  IS.  K).  20,  21,  and  22.)  They 
have  been  collected  from  Ciiippewa  hunters  on  the  banks  of  Lake  Superior.  What 
adds  prodigiously,  beyond  all  doubt,  to  the  interest  and  value  of  this  occult  species  of 
knowledge,  is  the  assurance,  given  by  one  of  my  Indian  informants  on  the  path  of 
the  hunter,  who  says  of  these  devices,  "  that  he  had  tried  them,  and  found  them  to 
succeed." 

Viewed  as  a  distinct  and  leading  branch  of  the  Algonquins,  the  Chippewas  are, 
pre-eminently,  expert  and  brave  warriors,  and  woodsmen,  and  foresters  —  dL-lighting  in 
seclusion,  forests,  and  mysticisms,  but  placing  their  main  stake  in  life  on  the  chase. 
As  such  they  may  be  described  during  the  period  we  have  known  them,  and  as  con- 
temners of  arts,  fi.\ed  industry,  and  letters.  They  have  regarded  the  use  of  the  bow  and 
arrow,  the  war-club  and  spear,  as  the  noblest  employments  of  man.  War  is  pursued  Ijy 
the  northern  Algoncjuins  as  the  only  avenue  open  to  them  which  is  capable  of  satis- 
fying the  thirst  for  glory.  Their  appetite  for  praise  is  strong,  and  is  gratified,  ordina- 
rily, in  surmounting  tiie  dangers  of  the  f(jrest,  or  the  vicissitudes  of  climate.  Wild 
adventures  of  the  chase  occupy  a  large  space  in  their  lodge  remini.seences,  mingled, 
as  the  recitals  usually  arc,  with  tales  of  the  supernatural,  and  the  developments  of 
mysterious  agencies.  But  it  is  success  in  war,  alone,  that  fdls  the  highest  aspirations 
of  the  Chippewa  mind.  To  hunt  well  and  to  fight  well,  arc  the  first  and  the  last 
themes  of  their  hopes  and  praises  of  the  living  and  tiie  dead. 

Assuming  these  pursuits  as  the  best  guarantees  of  their  hiq)piness  and  indejwn- 
dence,  they  have  ever  looked  upon  agricultural  and  mechanical  labors  as  degrading. 
In  all  their  history,  they  have  ever,  till  within  a  few  years,  steadily  and  uniformly 
opposed  the  introduction  of  schools,  as  well  as  plans  of  husbandry.  The  little  corn 
that  their  women  plant,  the  wild  rice  that  they  gather,  and  the  esculent  roots 
which  they  dig,  sufficed,  in  all  time  past,  to  fill  their  views.     On  the  same  principle 


ii3's  i'C!;arcl3 
II  traiLsfoim 
i  resorts  to 
■attk's  with 
lo  has  the 
-'s,  as  wlicii 
meal.  Jle 
ti'lliiiii  the 
en  pinc'heil 
;  grotesque 

1  tiio  tradi- 
use  of  all 

i  of  tlieir 
2.)  They 
>v.  What 
species  of 

2  patlj  of 
i  them  to 

ewas  are, 
glitinpf  in 
he  eliase. 
1  as  coii- 
^  how  and 
irsueil  hy 
of  satis- 
1,  ordinii- 
3.     Wild 
"linglcd, 
iients  of 
pirations 
the  last 


indojien- 
gradiug. 
liforrnly 
tie  corn 
it  roots 
rinciple 


t 


\ 


>; 


M- 


<>\^\VU^ 


T 


^\ 


^' 


If. 


/ 


H 


"1 


}}»!.. 


M I 


"^/f 


t. 


"f 


ki 


>i-Vv« 


/ 


it 


r^ 


'•'p,! 

a;' 


■  V-' 


tt   '  ,     I 


I 


i 


i      \ 


t  i 


1^    ! 


r 


o 


C 


^-^ 


• « 


\' 


"^  ^""^  I  f^ 


I 


o 


\ 


r, 


^ 


f*" 


•  •.*: 


^^ 


<'  I 


r^ 


V-~. 


^/^^  /^' 


« 


'# 


^ 


.^■ 


m 


'^A 


I 


K 


■'J 


# 


1 


•^ 


^. 


i 


'/. 


#■ 


5 


^C€ 


MAuAr 


a    '  .1    i;  !■ 


vr-K 


m 


i » 


r 


"T* I'n 1 


I 


\ 


V 


®  "M- 


>^rJ 


lii 


V 


t 


(^ 


^ 


( 


«ii 


r 


<  r  *'  i 


'•)ri 


if 


'^ 


r 


«fc' 


'/> 


/ 


/ 


'^J^Ily  « 


^ 


0/    ^ 


MAN  Aim.;';"  H  i 


i .'  ^.  V  I : 


HISTORY,  AND  GOVERNMENT. 


151 


they  have  also  opposed  Christianity.  Thoy  luivc  regarded  it,  wlieii  their  views  could 
bo  obtained,  as  a  system  designed  to  al)ridge  their  natural  freedom,  and  to  bring 
them  into  a  state  of  society  which  was  not  originally  meant  lor  them,  but  which  is, 
on  the  contrary,  as  their  jossakeeds  tell  them,  suited  to  destroy  them.  They  have 
ever  been  nervous  and  restless  when  talking  on  these  subjects,  under  a])prchensions  of 
the  disturbing  and  blighting  forces  of  civilization  upon  their  simple  and  precarious 
forest  system  Hence  their  chiefs  and  wise  men  have  planted  themselves  on  the  basis 
of  their  ancient  manners  and  arts,  and  given  an  emphatic  negative  to  the  propositions 
of  all  teachers,  missionaries,  and  humanitarians.  This  was  the  doctrine  of  Pontiac  in 
17G3,  and  of  Tecumseh,  and  his  wily  priest-brother,  the  pi'ophet  Elksatowa,  in  1812. 
They  resisted  the  white  man  as  the  advent  of  a  destroyer.  AVe  should  not  deceive 
ourselves  as  to  the  native  Indian  opinions  of  themselves  and  of  the  European  race. 

Such  has  been  the  thread  of  argument,  or  rather  the  tissue  of  Indiaji  opinion,  down  to 
the  present  day,  in  the  discourse  of  their  best  and  most  eloquent  si)eakers.  They  iiave, 
with  intuitive  correctness,  conceived  the  idea  that  two  states  of  society  so  antago- 
nistical  as  the  hunter  and  the  civilized  state  could  not  long  exist  prosperously  in  juxta- 
position. They  have  continually  felt,  if  not  realized,  that  the  stronger  or  superior 
state  would  absorb  and  destroy  the  weaker  or  inferior  (me.  '•'  I  wandered  about,"  said 
a  Chippewa  chief  to  me  in  1822,  "  after  yifi '  first  arrived  at  these  falls,  like  a  bird,  not 
knowing  where  to  alight."  ''  Let  us  drive  these  dogs  in  red  clothing  into  the  sea,"  said 
Pontiac  in  1703,  in  reference  to  the  Briti.sh  colonies.  "Throw  away  your  fire-steels," 
said  the  Prophet  of  the  Waliash  in  1811,  '-and  use  the  old  method  of  making  fire;  put 
on  skins  for  clothing,  as  our  fathers  did,  if  you  would  escape  the  anger  of  the  Great 
Spirit."  It  is  from  such  expressions,  and  a  close  observation  for  years  on  the  various 
tribes  of  this  people,  that  the  foregoing  conclusions  are  drawn.  And  I  iiave  found  the 
sentiments  more  fresh  and  vigorous  in  the  northern  tribes  in  proportion  as  they  had 
felt  less  of  the  inlluences  of  the  frontier  life,  and  occupied  profounder  and  remoter 
positions  iu  the  great  and  unchanged  wilderness. 

The  writer  first  visited  the  Cliippewa  territories  north  of  latitude  4G°  in  the  north- 
west in  1820.  At  that  time  the  attention  of  the  War  Department  was  strongly 
turned  to  the  native  population,  character,  and  resources  of  that  hitherto  neglected 
portion  of  the  Union.  The  public  expedition  for  exploring  it,  of  wiiich  he  was  a 
member,  was  organized  at  Detroit  in  the  spring  of  that  year,  and  extended  its  explora- 
tory journey  around  the  shores  of  Lakes  Huron  and  Superior,  to  the  sources  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. Tlie  expedition  returned  l)y  the  way  of  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  and  Pi'airie  du 
Cliion  to  Green  Bay,  and  around  the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan  to  Chicago,  St.  Joseph's, 
Grand  Kiver,  and  Michilimackinac,  where  tlie  outward  track  was  intersected.  The 
next  year  (1821)  he  was  secretary  to  the  commissioners  who  were  appointed  to  treat 


'  Meaning  the  American  Garrison  and  Agency. 


S  if 


i 


1  ;; 


ISi 


TllIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


M^ 


at  Clilcago  for  the  Intlian  lands  in  northern  Illhiois.  In  the  outward  track  thither,  ho 
\  i.sited  tlie  valluy.s  of  the  Miiuni  and  Wiibash,  sonic  sections  of  the  Ohio  and  Missis- 
sippi rivers,  and  the  entire  valley  of  the  IllinoiH.  A  large  number  of  the  bands  of  the 
Algonquin  famil}'  were  met  at  several  places  on  the  route,  and  in  very  large  numbers 
at  Cliicago,  the  terminal  point  of  the  journey.  These  opportunities  of  witnessing  the 
leading  traits  in  the  race,  prepared  him  to  assume  the  oflicial  position  presented  to  him 
in  1822,  when  the  Government  determined  to  establish  a  military  post  and  agency  in 
the  basin  of  Lake  Superior.  At  this  place,  and  subserpiontly  at  Micliilimaekinac  and 
at  Detroit,  he  resided  several  years,  dcAoting  attention  to  an  investigation  of  the  history, 
language,  and  traits  of  this  leading  branch  of  the  AlgoiKjuin  family.  These  remarks 
appear  to  be  proper,  as  indicating  a  basis  for  the  foregoing  observations. 

The  Chippcwas  are  an  active,  generally  tali,  well  developed,  good  looking  race  of 
men.  Tiie  chiefs  of  the  bands  of  St.  Mar\'s,  Lake  Superior,  and  the  upper  Missis- 
.sippi,  arc  a  manly,  intelligent  body  of  men,  with  a  bold  and  independent  air  and 
gait,  and  possessing  good  powers  of  oratory.  Of  stately  and  easy  manners,  they  enter 
and  leave  a  rooni  witliout  the  least  awkwardness  or  embarrassment.  And  if  one  did 
not  cast  his  eyes  on  their  very  pictures(pie  costume,  and  frontlets,  medals,  and  feathers, 
he  might  suppose  himself  to  have  been  in  the  company  of  gr.avc  elders  and  gentlemen. 
Their  marked  repose  of  chai'acter  and  ease  of  manners  cannot  fail  to  strike  one ;  but 
what  is  still  more  remarkable,  is  to  hear  one  of  tlieso  noble  men  of  nature,  when  he 
ari.ses  to  speak,  fall  into  a  train  of  elevated  remarks,  which  would  often  do  honor 
to  a  philosoplier.  At  the  same  time  that  he  is  thus  maintaining  a  pride  of  charac- 
ter in  tlie  cuuncil-cliamljcr,  his  family,  who,  perhaps,  occupy  a  wigwam  on  the  shore, 
arc  without  a  loaf  of  bread  or  a  piece  of  meat  to  appease  their  hunger. 


Oneidas. 

Tiie  name  of  this  tribe  holds  a  prominent  place  in  the  aboriginal  history  •..  A\e 
country.  Irocpiois  tradition  regards  them  as  one  of  the  youngest  members  of  their 
confederacy ;  but  as  far  as  the  deeds  of  this  noted  confederacy  were  known,  the  Oneidas 
ever  held  a  prominent  rank.  It  is  averred  that  an  Oneida  sage  first  suggested  in 
council  the  plan  of  this  confederacy;  and  the  tribe  has  been  noted,  down  to  modern 
days,  for  a  succession  of  wise  counsellors  and  benevolent  men.  The  name  of  Oneida 
is  indicative  of  the  origin  of  t'le  tribe.  They  had  lived  at  a  prior  period  on  the  banks 
of  Oneida  Lake,  at  the  confluence  of  Oneida  Creek.  They  migrated  from  their  first 
position  up  the  beautiful  and  fertile  valley  of  the  Oneida  to  Kunaliia,  the  present  site 
of  tlic  town  of  Oneida  Castle,  and  subsequently  to  the  most  elevated  lands  at  the 
source  of  the  stream.  The  sachems  pitched  their  wigwams  near  a  large  crystal  spring 
on  these  heights,  in  a  small  rural  valley,  shaded  profusely  with  the  butternut  tree. 


v^l 


; 


/ 


fl 


M  t  Q 

/I  III 


^' 


•'H« 


n^  l(  fi'i  /-I 


f 


"\ ,?  ^ 


\ 


^  I     I    I     I      I      I      I     K 


V  -:^' 


I       M 


M  ANAl.i   ^i!ii':-'    :  i '-A'l  i '  i". 


; 
: 


I  !' 


IN 

t 

■  1 

iii 

If 

■1 

if- 

I- 

lif 


ir':!   I 


y-\\  ^ 


^%  J 


\ 


i^ 


O 


M 


\> 


m 


u 


t 


'  ] 

^ 


J 


/^ 


f 


r 


(o 


il^ 


\'%,i> 


t 


K^.\ 


^. 


^ 

% 


>if' 


>  I  • 


MM 


L** 


*»•>■, 


tj"*'!?    ^ 


.-xr' 


J;   '.  •«■ 


.•J 


.# 


'i>,> 


:i^ 


yx' 


:t 


rr*' 


•■  ■'  rt  rj  .r: 


;^«x 


tr*. 


-*-*, 


*?';*. 


*^  i. 


'^  ~h 


a  ■         ;>  : 


» 


■*?. 


'*-      --if, 


HISTORY,  AND  GOVERNMENT.  153 

The  site  was  defended  from  the  eastern  v/inds  by  the  contiguous  summit  of  an  elevated 
hill.  Its  western  borders  afforded  a  range  for  the  deer  and  elk  to  the  banks  of  the 
Susquehanna.  Near  this  spring,  resting  on  the  grassy  plain,  stood  an  upright  boulder 
of  white  rock — a  species  of  Silurian  limestone — which  is  figured  in  the  following  cut. 
This  has  sometimes  been  called  by  Europeans  the  Oneida  Stone ;  but  not  truly. 


Some  iivo  or  six  hundred  yards  cast  of  this  secluded  and  romantic  location,  the 
sheltering  hill  reached  its  apex.  On  this  elevated  position  they  found  an  orbicular 
biiulder  of  rock,  partly  embedded  in  the  soil,  at  which  they  built  their  council-fire 
while  assembled  around  it  to  deliberate  on  their  national  aflixirs.  This  spot  became 
the  site  of  their  beacon-fire  when  it  was  necessary  to  summon  the  tribe  to  war.  For 
it  was  the  apex  of  the  summit  lands,  and  a  beacon-light  erected  here  could  be  seen 
for  a  distance  of  forty  miles.  Oneida  Lake  can  be  clearly  seen  from  it,  and  the  curl- 
ing smoke  of  this  light,  kindled  by  their  friends  at  that  place,  was  the  rallying  sign. 
Plate  23  presents  a  view  of  the  landscape,  as  it  appears  at  this  day,  taken  from 
this  summit. 

The  name  of  the  trilie  is  derived  from  this  council-fire  and  beacon-stone.  The  term 
O'lico,  in  the  Oneida  language,  signifies  simply  a  round  stone,  and  is  probably  derived 
originally  from  the  Iroquois  on,  a  hill;  its  local  and  participial  forms  in  ia,  and  (iinj, 
being  dropped  in  usage.  Nationality,  with  our  Indian  tribes,  is  dated  from  the 
period  of  their  assuming  to  build  a  separate  council-fire.  Viewed  under  these  striking 
circumstances  in  their  history — always  present  in  the  minds  of  the  Oneidas — the  term 
carries  the  signification  of  the  Tribe  of  the  Light  of  the  Council-Fire,  and  Council- 
Stone. 

Actuated  by  the  respect  which  is  felt  for  the  tribe,  the  people  of  Oneida  County 
(N.  Y.)  have,  within  recent  years,  transferred  this  monument  of  Oneida  history  from 
the  ancient  resting-place  on  its  sunnnit,  between  the  waters  of  the  Mohawk  and  the 
Susquehannah,  to  an  artificial  mound  prepared  for  its  receiition  ia  the  cemetery  at 

Vol.  v.  — 20 


154 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


11 

i 


m 


m 


!l 


ITtica.  The  accompanying  view  of  it  (Plate  24,)  is  taken  in  this  position.  The 
Oiieidas  have  ever  maintained  a  high  rank  for  the  urbanity  of  their  manners,  and  the 
wisdom  of  their  counsels.  Brave  in  war,  mild  in  peace,  and  hospitable  under  all 
circumstances,  no  visitor  or  wayfarer,  white  or  red,  ever  entered  their  cabins  without 
having  his  wants  supplied,  and  being  kindly  put  on  his  tr.ick.  Humanity,  thus 
appealed  to,  quenched  the  spirit  of  vengeance ;  and  it  was  only  necessary  for  the  weak 
to  fall  into  their  jiower,  to  be  assured  of  kindness  and  safety.  During  the  course  of 
our  history,  they  have  uttered  expressions  which  would  not  disgrace  the  lips  of  a 
Grecian  sage;  and,  as  the  claims  of  civilization  were  understood,  they  have  given 
utterance  to  lofty  sentiments,  which  embody  the  very  essence  of  Christianity.  No 
maxim  of  Seneca  equals,  in  its  sublime  simplicity  or  truthfulness,  the  expressions  of 
the  venerable  Skenandoa,  uttered  in  view  of  his  death,  when  the  years  of  more  than 
a  century  had  passed  over  his  head,  and  he  waited  in  total  blindness,  and  calm  sub- 
mission, for  the  hour  of  his  recall  from  earthly  scenes.     (\'ide  Biography.) 

The  French  called  this  tribe  Oalouts  ;  and  the  Canadian  authorities  made  early  and 
strenuous  eflbrts  to  bring  them  under  their  iniluence,  during  the  entire  period  of  the 
Dutch  rule  and  the  early  English  epoch,  n\)  to  the  building  of  separate  military  works 
at  the  confluence  of  Oswego  rivci",  on  Lake  Ontario,  and  at  Fort  Stanwix,  at  the  source 
of  the  Mohawk.  These  early  transactions  are  succinctly  and  consecutively  described  by 
Coldcu,  in  his  History  of  the  Five  Nations.  Antiquarian  eviuL-nces  of  these  eflbrts 
to  exert  jm-isdiction  over  the  country,  yet  remain,  or  remained  but  a  few  years  since. 
In  1812,  the  author  visited  and  examined  remains  of  ancient  Avorks,  called  the  "Fi-ench 
Fields,"  situated  in  the  town  of  Lenox,  but  a  few  miles  west  of  Oneida  Castle.  For 
a  plan  of  these  remains,  see  Oneota,  p.  17-3. 

The  relations  of  the  Oneidas  with  the  European  races,  were  friendly,  peaceable,  and 
consistent  from  the  beginning.  With  the  United  Provinces  of  Holland,  from  the  era 
of  Hudson,  in  1009,  they  were  ever  on  terms  of  the  closest  amity.  When  Great 
Britain  assumed  the  sovereignty,  in  1004,  the  same  close  relations  were  continued. 
Ti-ade  was  uninterrupted — peace  was  faithfully  preserved  on  both  sides.  Not  a  drop  of 
Engli.sh  or  Oneida  blood  was  knowingly  and  intentionally  shed,  to  disturb  the  long 
period  of  harmony ;  and  when,  after  a  rule  of  more  than  a  century,  the  United  States 
a.ssumed  the  sovereignty,  the  Oneidas,  still  true  to  a  line  of  policy  due  to  their  ancient 
chiefs,  sided  with  the  rising  colonists,  and  remained  their  allies  throughout  the  contest. 
It  is  an  honor  to  them  to  say,  that,  as  a  tribe,  they  shared  the  resjx'ct  and  esteem  of 
Washington,  and  that  their  noble  sachems  stood  by  him  in  the  dark  and  perilous 
days  of  the  Revolution. 


Il 


f? 


i 


I 


^ 


>■; 


■Tfev:- 


'.rr. 


K    -v.; 


•>^   • 


.     ^- 

' 

V^4. 

.JVll^' 

.  4» 

L  ''i 

i->V.   V 

■C-s 


M 

.^^.\ 


•v.    '.-J 


"ftjsr^ 


■^H  "^i?fv:^>:. '•' 


*i?'."^TT"*"'  "■'■'■/'■"'  '■■; . 


i,*"-*^:; 


■  ■"V*-: : 


,'  M; 


1 

m 


HISTORY,   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


Onondagas.' 

Ti-oquois  history,  like  that  of  so  mnny  ancient  nations  of  other  lands,  and  of  far 
higher  pretensions  to  wisdom  and  glory,  begins  in  an  obscure  and  fabulous  period  of 
idol-deities,  giants,  monsters,  and  nondescripts.  Their  cosmogonies  arc  not  a  whit 
behind  those  of  early  Greece  for  their  extravagance  and  incongruity,  though  they  are, 
perhaps,  less  so  for  the  imagination  in  which  the  tlieorics  are  clothed.  Beginning,  like 
the  tribes  of  the  Mediterranean,  in  the  acknowledgment  of  a  First  Great  Cause,  and 
recognising,  in  their  history,  the  general  events  of  a  deluge,  the  Iroquois  take  into  the 
councils  of  their  Owaynco,  a  great  antagonistical  power  called  Kluneijlux,  and  a  multi- 
tude of  lesser  agencies  of  demoniacal  and  magic  power ;  and  they  soon  end  by  getting 
the  creation  under  the  intluence  of  conflicting  spirits,  which  the  Evil  One  alone  could  fui*- 
nish  with  principles.  Neither  arc  they  behindhand  in  their  fabulous  accounts  of  the 
origin  of  things,  except  in  the  clumsiness  ff  their  narrations.  The  Arabs  themselves  do 
not  exceed  them  in  their  wild  beliefs  in  the  power  of  necromancy  and  transformations. 
Their  actors  slip  themselves  into  the  shape  of  beasts  and  birds,  reptiles  and  insects, 
dancing  feathers  or  sunbeams,  and  even  trees  and  stones,  and  inanimate  forms,  in  a 
twinkling;  and  as  for  .sorcery  and  medical  magic,  Nineveh  and  Babylon  could  not 
exceed  the  assumed  powers  of  their  priests,  prophets,  wabenos,  and  medas.  Ata- 
hentsic,  the  Iroquois  afTirm,  is  a  goddess  in  heaven.  To  see  her,  six  of  the  original 
men  ascended  to  those  regions.  The  ruler  of  the  skies,  having  discovered  the  ainour. 
cast  her  headlong  to  the  earth.  Water  alone  then  filled  the  abyss.  She  was  received 
on  the  back  of  a  turtle,  which  rapidly  extended  itself,  and  grew  to  the  dimensions  of 
the  earth.  Here  she  was  delivered  of  male  twins.  One  was  called  Youskika,  the 
other  Thonitsanon,  who  typified  the  conflicting  powers  of  Good  and  Evil.  Youskika, 
the  elder  of  these,  finally  killed  the  younger.  Soon  after,  Atahentsic  resigned  the 
government  of  the  earth  into  the  hands  of  the  murderer.  Atahentsic  is  regarded  in  .1 
symbolical  sense,  the  same  as  the  moon ;  and  Youskika  is  identical  with  the  sun. 

The  origin  of  the  Iroquois  they  ascribe  to  the  general  vicinity  of  Oswego,  and  from 
thence  they  dispersed  over  New  York.  An  old  tradition  related  by  Cannissatigo,  a 
venerable  chief,  speaking  of  the  lapse  of  other  days,  is  in  the  following  words  : 

"  When  our  good  Owayneo  raised  Akanishiogeny  out  of  the  waters,  ho  said  to  his 
brethren,  '  How  fine  a  country  is  this !  I  will  make  Red  men,  the  best  of  men,  to 
enjoy  it.'  Then  with  handsful  of  red  seeds,  like  the  eggs  of  flies,  did  he  strew  the 
fertile  fields  of  Onondaga.  Little  worms  came  out  of  the  seeds,  and  penetrated  the 
earth,  when  the  spirits  who  had  never  yet  seen  the  light,  entered  into  and  united  with 


-1 


It' 


'  The  term  aijn,  in  the  Iroquois,  .signifies  place  or  localitj-,  and  ia  the  criuivalent  expression  for  the  English 
terminations  in  hij,  hiiri/,JirM,  hdiii.  Sec.  On,  in  compound  words,  denotes  a  Iiill ;  its  duplication  duplicates 
and  gives  intensity  to  terms.     In  tliis  manner,  the  expression  Onondaga  (/.  c,  place  of  hills"),  has  its  origin. 


^^i^smm 


'jTiilifcliii 


166 


TRinAL  ORGANIZATION, 


hJ 


thorn.  Miinoto  watoivd  the  cavlli  witli  lii.s  rain,  tlio  sun  wannod  it,  tlic  worniH  with 
the  spirits  in  them  grow,  putting  forth  Httlo  anus  ami  K-gs,  and  niDvod  lUv  liglit  eartli 
that  covered  them.  After  nine  moons,  they  came  fortli  perfect  boys  anil  girls. 
Owaynco  covered  them  with  his  mantle  of  warm,  purple  cloud,  and  nourishiil  them 
with  milk  from  his  fingers'  ends.  Nine  summers  did  he  nurse  them,  and  nine  summers 
more  did  he  instruct  them  how  to  live.  In  the  meantime,  he  had  made  for  their  use, 
trees,  plants,  and  animals  of  various  kinds.  Akanishiogeny  was  covered  with  woods, 
and  fdled  with  creatures.  Then  he  assemhlcd  his  children  together,  and  said,  '  Yo 
are  five  nations,  for  jo  sprang  each  from  a  dilVerent  handful  of  the  seed  I  sowed,  but 
ye  are  all  brethren :  and  I  am  your  father,  for  I  made  yo  all :  I  have  nursed  and 
brought  you  up. 

"  '  Mohawks,  I  have  made  you  bold  and  valiant;  and  .see,  I  give  you  corn  for  your 
food. 

"  'Oneidas,  I  have  nunlo  you  patient  of  pain  and  hunger;  the  nuts  and  fruits  of  the 
trees  are  yoiirs. 

"  '  Senecas,  I  have  made  you  industrious  and  active;  beans  do  I  give  you  for  your 
nourishment. 

'•  'Cayugas,  I  have  made  you  strong,  friendly,  and  generous;  groundnuts,  and  every 
root,  shall  refresh  you. 

"  '  Onondiigas,  I  have  made  j'ou  wise,  just,  and  eloquent;  s(|uashes  and  grai)OS  have 
I  given  you  to  eat,  and  tobacco  to  .smoke  in  comieil.  The  beasts,  birds,  and  fishes, 
I  have  given  to  you  all  in  common. 

"  '  As  I  have  loved  and  taken  care  of  you,  so  do  you  love  and  take  care  of  one 
another.  Communicate  freely  to  each  other  the  good  things  I  have  given  you,  and 
learn  to  imitate  each  other's  virtues.  I  have  made  you  the  best  peoi)le  in  the  world, 
and  I  give  you  the  best  country.  You  will  defend  it  from  the  inv.nsions  of  other 
nations  —  from  the  children  of  other  gods  —  and  keep  possession  of  it  for  yom'selves, 
while  the  sun  and  moon  give  light,  and  the  waters  run  in  the  rivers.  This  you  shall 
do,  if  you  observe  my  words.  Spirits !  I  am  now  about  to  leave  you.  The  bodies  I 
have  given  30U  will  in  time  grow  old,  and  wear  out,  so  that  you  will  be  wear}'  of 
them  ;  or  from  various  accidents,  they  may  become  unfit  for  your  habitation,  and  you 
will  leave  them.  I  cannot  remain  here  always,  to  give  you  new  ones.  I  have  great 
affairs  to  mind  in  distant  places,  and  I  cannot  again  so  long  attend  to  the  nursing  of 
children.  I  have  enabled  you,  therefore,  among  yourselves  to  produce  new  bodies,  to 
supply  the  place  of  old  ones,  that  every  one  of  you,  when  he  parts  with  his  old  habi- 
tation, may  in  duo  time  find  a  now  one,  and  never  wander  longer  than  he  chooses 
under  the  earth,  deprived  of  the  light  of  the  sun.  Nourish  and  instruct  your  chil- 
dren, as  I  have  nourished  and  instructed  you.  IJo  just  to  all  men.  and  kind  to  stran- 
gers that  come  among  you.  So  shall  ye  be  happy,  and  be  loved  by  all,  and  1  mvself 
will  sometimes  visit  and  as.sist  you.' 


HISTORY,   AND  OOVFRNMENT. 


107 


"Saying  this,  ho  wrapped  himself  in  a  brigiit  cloiul,  and  wont  li!<n  a  swift  arrow  to 
the  Hini,  where  his  brethren  rojoiced  at  hi,H  return.  From  tiienco  ho  often  loolanl  at 
Alvanishiojj;eny,  and  pointing,  showed  with  pleiiMiu'e  to  iiin  bretliron  the  eoiiiiliy  ho 
had  formed,  and  tlio  nations  ho  Imd  produced  to  iiduiliit  it."     [T.  Maxwclh] 

The  next  wo  hoar  of  tlicso  kindly  instructed  and  i)rophetically  cared  Jbr  Akani- 
shiogony,  is  their  cndurauco  of  a  long  period  of  conllicts  with  giiints,  serpents, 
and  monsters  of  the  lakes  and  the  dry  hind ;  and  of  terrible  visitations  from  meteors 
and  lire-balls.  They  had  also,  in  these  primal  ages  of  their  history,  most  redoubtable 
and  cruel  enemies,  against  whom  thoy  fought  with  mortal  arms.  And  tliis  was  also 
a  period  of  jars  and  quarrels  amongst  themselves.  Their  riso  as  a  nation  and  con- 
federacy is  thus  symbolically  related.  According  to  the  traditions  of  the  wise  men, 
Ta-ron-ya-wa-go  was  their  divine  patron.  Ihit  ho  assumed  tho  shape  of  a  man,  being  in 
nil  things  like  tho  rest  of  them ;  and  in  this  shape  ho  visited  their  original  point  of 
origin,  near  tho  borders  of  Lake  Ontario.  lie  had  a  wondcrfid  and  magnificent  canoe, 
with  which  ho  passed  over  the  lakes,  and  visited  the  streams  and  rivers.  This  cnnoo 
was  of  tho  purest  whiteness,  and  appeared  to  move,  when  ho  was  .seated  in  it,  with  tho 
power  of  magic.  With  the  touch  of  his  paddle  it  ascended  tho  rapids  of  the  Oswego 
river.  In  this  cauoo  ho  ascended  all  tho  lesser  lakes,  carefully  examined  their  shores, 
and  placed  all  things  in  proper  order  for  the  sustenance  and  comfort  of  good  men.  Ho 
had  taught  the  people  of  the  dillerent  tribes  tho  art  of  raising  corn  and  beans — articles 
which  bad  not  before  been  cultivated  among  them,  llo  made  tho  fishing  groimds 
free,  and  opened  to  all  the  uninterrupted  pursuit  of  game.  lie  had  distributed 
literally  among  mankind  tho  good  fruits  of  the  earth,  and  had  removed  all  obstruc- 
tions to  tho  navigation  of  the  streams  He  now  directed  and  encouraged  tho  people 
every  where  to  a  more  faithful  observance  of  tho  laws  and  requirements  of  the  great 
and  good  Spirit,  that  these  blessings  might  be  perpetually  continued  to  them,  and  that 
the  nations  he  had  visited  might  be  tho  favoured  recipients  of  his  choicest  bounties. 
Those  things  being  accomplished,  he  deliberately  resolved  to  lay  aside  his  divine  char- 
acter, and  in  after  years  to  make  his  abode  among  the  children  of  men.  He  accord- 
ingly selected  for  his  residence  a  beautiful  spot  on  the  southern  shore  of  Cross  Lake, 
(or  "  Tv-iiitijJct'-io(>"  as  called  by  tho  natives.)  Ho  hero  erected  a  suitable  halntation, 
after  a  time  formally  relinquished  his  divine  name  and  title  of  Ta-ren-ya-wa-go,  and 
in  all  respects  assumed  the  character  and  habits  of  a  man.  Nevertheless,  he  was 
always  afterwards  looked  up  to  as  an  extraordinary  individual,  as  one  possessing 
transcendent  powers  of  mind  and  consummate  wisdom.  He  lost  I'ttle  or  none  of  his  in- 
lluenco  by  this  change  of  state.  A  new  name,  Ili-a-watrha  (signil/ing  very  wise  man), 
was  spontaneously  accorded  to  him  by  the  great  mass  of  people  who  resorted  to  his 
presence  in  throngs  from  all  quarters  for  advice  and  instruction.  Tho  companions  of 
the  Spirit-iMan  were  at  a  subsequent  council  each  rewarded  with  a  seat  in  tho  councils 
of  their  countrymen,  and  thoy  became  eminently  distinguished  for  their  superior  prow- 


$ 


._.■■/ 


1G8 


TRIHAL  <»U';  ANIZATION, 


CSS  ill  war,  and  for  tlioir  iliu'iiiru'il  bi'iuinj,'  in  tlio  rouncil-ruom.  After  the  pivliiniimrios 
of  si'ttli-moiit  wt'io  made  at  liis  new  hoiiip,  and  lli-a-wat-iia  liad  heroine  firmly  fixed 
in  Ills  mw  leNideiiei',  tiio  lit,'lit  canoo  in  wliicli  liiH  former  nuliiovoineiitH  had  been 
lierliirmed  was  eurefiiily  seemed,  and  it  was  afterward  laiinelied  only  on  im|)ortant 
oeca.-<i()iis,  and  to  eonvey  the  wise  man  to  the  great  national  eonncil  of  the  eonntry. 
Notwitlistandiii),'  its  possessor  now  elaimed  to  bo  only  an  Iniinble  individual  of  liiH 
adopted  country,  yet  there  waH  a  charm  in  tlie  white  canoe.  It  possessed  a  sort  of 
magic  which  still  roiuU-red  it  to  him  an  object  of  solicitude  and  respect,  if  not  of 
adoration ;  for  it  had  borne  liini  safely  through  many  perils,  ami  it  had  ever  lieen  a 
sure  prompter  and  talisman,  continually  urging  him  forward  to  accomplish  the 
magnilicent  deeds  he  had  performed  during  the  i)rosccution  of  the  magiianiinous  mis- 
sion lately  so  liappily  consummated.  Years  pas.'^ed  away,  and  every  thing  nourished 
under  tiie  .superintending  hand  of  lli-a-wat-ha.  Tiider  his  gnidaneo  and  administra- 
tion the  Onondngas  atlvaneed  in  consequence ;  and  in  his  time  they  ii.ssumcil  an 
elevated  position  among  the  surrounding  tribes.  They  were  looked  up  to  as  a  people 
counselled  by  a  wise  and  judicious  chief,  Hcnt  among  them  for  their  special  benefit  by 
the  great  and  good  Spirit.     To  coni})Ieto  his  inlluence,  he  married  an  Onondaga  wife. 

After  a  (|iiiet  residence  of  a  few  years  at  his  new  location,  the  inhabitants  of  the 
country  became  greatly  alarmed  by  the  sudden  approach  of  a  ferocious  band  of 
warriors  from  north  of  the  great  lakes.  As  they  advanced,  indiscriminate  slaughter 
was  made  of  men,  women,  and  children.  Many  had  been  slain,  and  ultimate  destruc- 
tion secmi'd  to  be  the  conseciuencc  either  of  bold  resistance  or  a  quiet  reliiniuishinent 
of  absolute  rights.  During  this  signal  agitation  of  the  public  mind,  people  from  all 
qiiarter.s  thronged  the  dwellng-place  of  lli-a-wat-lia  for  advice  in  this  most  pressing 
emergency.  After  a  deep  and  thnuglitful  contemplation  of  the  momentous  subject,  he 
informed  the  principal  chiefs  that  his  advice  was  to  call  a  grand  council  of  all  the 
tribes  that  could  be  gathered  from  the  east  and  from  the  west;  "for,"  said  he,  '-our 
safety  is  in  wise  counsels  and  in  speedy  and  energetic  action."  Accordingly  runners 
were  despatched  in  all  directions,  notifying  the  head  men  of  a  grand  council  to  bo 
held  on  the  banks  of  the  Lake  Oh-non-ta-liai  (Onondaga  Lake).  This  council  was 
held  on  the  high  ground  where  the  villages  of  the  Saline  now  stands.  Li  due  time  the 
chiefs,  warriors,  and  head  men  from  lar  and  near  were  assembled  together,  with  great 
numbers  of  men,  women,  and  children,  to  devise  means  for  their  general  safety  and 
defence.  All  the  principal  men  had  arrived  except  the  wise  man  Ili-a-wat-ha.  Tlie 
council-fire  had  been  kindled  three  days,  and  he  had  not  yet  arrived.  Messengers 
were  despatched  for  him,  who  found  him  in  a  most  di'jected  and  melancholy  mood. 
He  told  them  that  evil  lay  in  his  path ;  that  he  had  a  fearful  foreboding  of  ill-fortune, 
and  had  concluded  not  to  attend  the  council  at  Oh-non-ta-hai.  "  IJut,"  said  the 
messengers,  '•  we  have  delayed  the  deliberations  of  the  grand  council  on  account  of 
your  absence,  and  the  assembled  chiefs  have  resolved  not  to  proceed  to  business  till 


lid) 


HISTORY,   AND  OOVKIINMKNT. 


t.'.O 


your  nrriviil."  After  ii  full  iliHciisMiou  of  tho  wiilijoct,  ami  bciiij^  ovcr-pcrHimdcd,  Im 
voliictaiitly  viclik'ii  to  tlioir  pcrsoviTiiij,'  HolicitatioiiH.  From  the  inception,  lii-ii-wat-liii 
iiiul  liiirlioii'd  II  xtroiij;  proHcntiincut  tliiit  lie  mIiouM  not  return  from  the  coinicii,  nor 
over  iijiiiin  Ik-  checroJ  by  n  night  of  Iuh  earthly  homo,  nnil  tho  peculiar  ondenrmcMtH 
whieh  rendered  that  homo  attractive.  After  making  a  suitahio  disposition  of  liis 
dumesfic  aH'iiirH,  with  a  heavy  heart  ho  launched  his  majiie  canoe,  placinj;  therein  such 
provisions  as  mijjht  l)c  needful  for  his  journey,  lie  kindly  bade  his  only  dau;.'iiter  to 
nceompauy  him.  She  modestly  took  her  scat  in  tho  frail  ves,sel,  and  forthwith  they 
mado  all  possible  speed  to  tho  council-ground. 

Nothing  occurred  to  interrupt  a  i)rosperou.s  voyage.  Tho  white  vessel  glided  silently 
down  the  deep  waters  of  the  Seneca,  contrasting  beautifidly  with  their  dark  brown 
hue.  The  current  was  suflicicntly  rapid  to  preeludo  tho  necessity  of  using  [mddles, 
and  tho  only  ellbrt  necessary  wos  to  keep  its  head  with  tho  stream.  Arriving  at 
iSohak'-ho  (Onond.iga  outlet),  tho  wise  man  now  plied  their  paddles  vigorously  and 
"apid'v  against  tli  current,  till  fairly  upon  tho  bright  bo.som  of  tho  Onondaga. 
The  cMineil-g  ound  was  soon  in  view,  and  as  tho  aged  and  venerable  Ili-a-wat-ha 
ai)proa''hcd,  n  general  shout  of  joy  resounded  throughout  tho  assembly;  and  every 
demonstration  of  resp3ct  was  paid  to  this  illustriou.s  sago  and  counsellor,  lie  soon 
liinded,  auc  while  pa,'-  ;.ig  up  tiie  stoop  bank  towards  tho  council-ground,  a  loud  sound 
was  1  card,  like  a  ^•'(l'  ■,  and  rushing  wind.  Instantly  all  eyes  were  turned  upwards 
to  thj  sky,  and  a  '■i.uul  speck  was  discovered  rai)idly  descending  from  tho  clouds.  It 
apparontl,  ,-•  w  larger  and  1,-^.r  as  it  ncared  tho  earth,  and  was  dosccn'^'ng  with 
fearful  v  locit;  into  their  very  midst.  Terror  and  alarm  seized  every  breast,  and  each 
seemed  anxious  only  for  his  own  safety.  'I'  :,  greatest  confusion  prevailed  tin-oughout 
the  assembled  nndtitude;  and  idl,  except  ihe  venerable  lli-a-wat-ha,  sought  safety  by 
tliglit.  Ho  gravely  uncovci'ed  his  silvered  head,  and  besought  his  daughter  to  await 
tho  approaching  danger  with  becoming  resignation.  At  tho  same  time,  ho  brielly 
remindeil  '.i  )•  of  the  great  folly  and  impi'opriety  of  attempting  to  obstruct  or  prevent 
tho  designs  or  wishes  of  tlie  Great  Spirit.  '•  If  he  has  determined  our  destruction 
now,"  ho  said,  "we  .shall  not  escape  by  removal,  nor  ovado  in  any  manner  his  unalter- 
able decisions."  She  mildly  ac((uicscod  in  his  suggestions,  and  with  the  most  patient 
submission  waited  the  approaching  crisis. 

All  this  was  but  tho  work  of  an  mstant.  No  .sooner  had  the  resolution  of  the  wise 
nan  become  fixed,  and  his  last  words  been  spoken,  than  an  immense  bird,  with  liMig 
and  pointed  beak,  and  wide  extended  angs,  came  down  with  a  mighty  swoop  in  the 
direction  of  the  girl;  and  while  all  was  fear  and  confusion,  it  pa.«sod  with  the  swiftness 
of  an  arrow,  and  crushed  the  lieautiful  object  to  the  earth.  With  such  Ibrco  did  tho 
monster-bird  descend,  and  so  great  was  the  connnotion  of  the  air  when  it  struck  the 
ground,  that  the  whole  assembly  were  thrown  violently  back  on  tho  groiiiid-  Hi-a-wat- 
ha,  as  if  inllucnced  by  a  supernatural  agency,  alone  remained  unmoved  and  upright,  and 


I 


'     t 


160 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


silently  boliclil  the  molancholy  catastrophe,  lli.s  darling  daughter  had  been  killed 
before  his  eyes  in  a  marvellous  manner,  and  her  destroyer,  the  white-winged  mes- 
senger, had  perished  with  her.  Thi.s  sudden  bereavement  had  the  eflect  completely 
to  paralyze  his  faculties,  and  for  a  time  he  stood  fixed  and  innnovablo  as  a  rock.  The 
dismayed  warriors  cautiously  advanced  to  the  spot,  and  calmly  surveyed  the  dismal 
scene.  It  was  found  that  the  bird,  in  its  descent,  had  completely  buried  its  head, 
beak,  and  neck,  in  the  ground.  This  rare  bird,  the  messenger  of  Owayneo,  was 
covered  with  a  beautiful  plumage  of  snowy  white  leathers.  Every  warrior,  as  be 
approached,  plucked  a  plume  from  it,  with  which  he  adorned  his  ci'own.  This 
unlooked-for  visitant  thus  became  the  means  of  furnishing  to  the  warriors  a  precious 
ornament  hitherto  unknown  among  them,  which  was  ever  afterwards  held  in  high 
estimation,  and  never  omitted  in  decorations  for  the  war-path,  or  the  important 
councils  of  peace.  Succeeding  generations  substituted  the  plumes  of  the  white  heron, 
as  approaching  nearer  to  tho.se  of  the  heavenly  bird,  than  any  other. 

Uiion  the  removal  of  the  carcass  of  the  huge  bird,  the  body  of  the  innocent  girl  was 
found  completely  crushed  and  annihilated.  Nothing  could  be  recovered  of  her  to 
indicate  that  she  had  ever  been  a  human  being.  At  this  distressing  sight,  the 
bereaved  and  dejected  parent  yielded  himself  up  to  the  most  poignant  sorrow.  His 
moans  spoke  the  keen  anguish  of  his  heart.  He  spurned  all  proffers  of  consolation, 
and  yielded  to  feelings  of  unbounded  grief  He  became  an  object  of  despair,  and 
in  desponding  hopelessness  threw  himself  down  upon'  his  face  to  the  earth,  spirit- 
broken  and  disconsolate.  The  few  shattered  fragments  of  the  innocent  girl  were  care- 
fully gathered  together,  and  interred  with  all  the  tenderness  and  solemnity  of  grief. 
All  seemed  to  participate  in  the  alllictions  of  the  aged  father  and  venerable  counsellor, 
and  to  sympathize  in  his  woe  —  still,  no  comfort  came  to  his  soul.  He  remained  in 
this  prostrate  situation  three  whole  days  and  nights,  unmoved.  The  fears  of  the 
assembled  chiefs  were  aroused,  lest  he  might  become  a  willing  victim  to  his  melan- 
chol}-.  Nothing  had  as  yet  been  done  in  the  grand  council ;  and  such  had  been  the 
causes  of  delay,  that  many  began  to  despair  of  accomplishing  anything,  and  some 
,  i>  ught  seriously  of  returning  to  their  homes  without  an  eflbrt.  A  few  of  the  leading 
chiefs  consulted  together  as  to  what  course  it  was  most  expedient  to  pursue.  It  was 
at  once  resolved  that  nothing  should  be  attempted  until  the  voice  of  the  wise  man 
could  be  hoard.  A  suitable  [lerson  was  despatched  to  ascertain  whether  he  yet 
breathed  —  so  fatally  had  the  doleful  spell  enchained  him,  that  as  yet  it  had  not  been 
broken.  Report  came  that  ho  was  yet  alive.  A  kind-hearted  chief,  named  Ho-see'- 
noke,  was  directed  by  the  council  to  make  to  the  prostrate  mourner  a  comforting 
speech,  and  to  whisper  kind  words  of  consolation  in  his  ears.  After  a  deal  of  formal 
ceremon}-,  he  gradually  recovered  from  his  stupor,  and  began  to  converse.  After  a 
while,  Ili-a-wat-ha  gradually  rose  upon  his  scat,  embracing  his  knees,  while  his  silvered 
locks  fell  down  loosely  over  his  haggard  cheeks.     His  looks  were  sad  and  ghastly  — 


HISTORY,  AND  GOVERNMENT. 


161 


liis  liirge  dark  brows  knit  firmly  and  Holomnly  over  the  white  of  his  dcop-pot  eyes. 
His  dejected  countenance  cxprcsfsed  painful  thought  and  long  suflering  —  the  suH'ering 
of  one  fallen  IVoni  a  high  estate.  The  Avholo  man  seemed  lost  in  the  contemplation  of 
the  past. 

During  this  interview  between  Ili-a-wat-ha  and  Ilo-sce'-noke,  several  messages  were 
passed  between  the  chiefs  in  council  and  the  wise  man,  all  continually  urging  him  to 
an  immediate  attendance  upon  the  duties  before  them.  Hi-a-wat-ha  at  length  arose, 
and  desired  refreshment.  He  ate  and  drank  of  such  food  as  was  hastily  provided  for 
him.  lie  acknowledged  himself  strengthened  and  refreshed.  He  was  now  conducted 
to  the  presence  of  the  council.  His  courtly  gait,  his  majestic  mien,  his  venerable  form 
and  noble  figure,  attracted  the  gaze,  and  commanded  the  respect  and  admiration  of 
all,  as  he  strode  along  with  his  simple  wolf-skin  robe.  All  acquiesced  in  obeisance  to 
the  venerable  sage.  A  conspicuous  place  was  assigned  him  in  the  council,  and  all 
eyes  were  riveted  upon  the  man  who  it  was  supposed  could  with  precision  foretell  their 
iiiture  destiny.  The  sul)ject  of  the  invasion  was  discussed  by  several  of  the  ablest 
counsellors,  and  boldest  warriors.  Various  schemes  were  proposed  lor  the  repulsion 
of  the  enemy.  Hi-a-wat-ha  listened  in  silence,  till  all  had  finished  speaking.  His 
opinion  was  earnestly  sought  by  the  surrounding  chiefs.  Alter  a  brief  reference  to 
the  calamity,  lli-a-wat-lia  said  :  "This  is  a  subject  that  requires  mature  reliection,  and 
calm  deliljeratiou.  It  is  not  fitting  that  one  of  so  much  iipportance  should  be  treated 
lightly,  or  that  our  decisions  should  be  hasty  and  inconsiderate.  Let  us  postpone  our 
deliberations  for  one  day.  During  that  time,  we  will  weigh  well  the  words  of  the  wise 
chiefs  and  bravo  wai'riors  who  have  already  spoken.  If  they  arc  not  good,  I  will  then 
communicate  to  you  my  plan  for  your  consideration.  It  is  one  which  I  am  conlidcnt 
will  succeed,  and  ensure  our  safety  if  adopted." 

After  another  day's  delay  the  council  again  assembled,  and  all  were  anxious  to  hear 
the  words  of  Hi-a-wat-ha.  A  breathless  stillness  reigned  throughout  the  vast  assembly 
as  the  venerable  counsellor  began.  '•  Friends  and  brother.s — you  are  members  of  many 
tribes,  and  you  have  come  here,  many  of  you,  from  your  homes  a  great  distance.  We 
have  convened  for  one  common  purpose  —  to  promote  one  common  interest,  and  that 
is,  to  provide  for  our  mutual  safety,  and  how  it  shall  best  be  accomplished.  To 
opiiose  these  hordes  of  northern  foes  by  tribes,  singly  and  alone,  would  prove  our 
certain  destruction.  Wo  can  make  no  progress  in  that  way.  We  must  unite  ourselves 
into  one  common  band  of  brothers.  Our  warriors  united  would  certainly  repel  the 
enemy,  and  drive  them  from  our  lands.  This  must  be  done,  and  wc  are  safe.  You 
the  people  sitting  under  the  shadow  of  the  great  tree,  whose  roots  sink  deep  in  the 
earth,  and  whose  branches  spread  wide  around,  shall  bo  the  first  nation,  because  you 
are  warlike  and  mighty.  And  30U  the  people  who  recline  your  bodies  against  tho 
everlasting  stone  that  cannot  be  moved,  shall  be  the  second  nation,  because  you  always 
give  wise  counsel.     And  you  the  people  who  have  your  habitation  at  tho  foot  of  tho 

Vol..  v.—n 


Ml! 
mm 

w 


I 


1C2 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION. 


great  mountain,  and  are  ovcrsliailowcd  by  its  crairs,  filiall  ho  tlio  third  nation,  hocanso 
yon  aro  all  irroatly  gifted  in  speech.  And  jon  the  people  whose  dwelling  is  in  the 
dark  forest,  and  whoso  homo  is  every  where,  shall  be  the  lonrth  nation,  beeanse  of 
your  superior  running  in  hunting.  And  you  the  people  who  live  in  the  open  country 
and  possess  much  wisdom,  shall  bo  the  fifth  nation,  because  you  understand  better  the 
art  of  raising  corn  and  beans,  and  making  cabins.  You  five  great  and  powerful  nations, 
with  your  tribes,  must  unite  and  have  one  common  interest,  and  no  foe  shall  disturb 
or  subdue  yon.  You  the  people  who  aro  as  the  feeble  bushes,  and  you  who  are  a  fisli- 
ing  people,  may  place  yourselves  under  our  protection,  and  we  Avill  defend  you.  And 
you  of  the  south,  and  j'ou  of  the  west,  may  do  the  same,  and  we  will  protect  you. 
We  earnestly  desire  the  alliance  and  friendship  of  you  all.  Brothers — if  we  unite  in 
this  bond  the  Great  Spirit  will  smile  upon  us,  and  we  shall  be  free,  prosperous,  and 
happy,  liut  if  we  remain  as  we  are,  we  shall  be  subject  to  his  frown.  Wo  shall  bo 
enslaved,  ruined,  perlKH)s  annihilated  forever.  We  may  perish,  and  our  name  be 
blotted  out  forever.  Brothers,  those  are  the  words  of  Ili-a-wat-ha;  let  them  sink  doe}) 
in  your  hearts.  I  have  said  it."  A  deep  silence  ensued,  and  the  council  was  again 
postponed  to  the  following  day  for  a  final  decision  of  the  important  question  Ix'foro  it. 
The  chiefs,  after  duo  deliberation,  again  assembled,  and  declared  the  counsel  of  the 
wise  man  to  be  good,  and  worthy  of  adoption;  and  iminediately  was  formed  the  cele- 
brated A'/ii!iiii''i'Iiii>ii!.  or  amphyctionic  league  of  the  griMt  confederacy  of  Five  Nation.s, 
which  to  this  day  remains  in  fidl  force.  After  the  deliberations  of  the  great  council 
liad  been  brought  to  a  close,  and  the  assembly  were  on  flie  eve  of  separation,  lli-a- 
wat-ha,  the  divine  teacher  and  counsellor,  arose  in  a  dignified  manner,  and  said, 
'•Friends  and  brothers,  I  have  now  iulfdied  my  mission  upon  earth;  I  ha\o  done 
every  thing  which  can  be  done  at  ])reseut  for  the  good  oi'  this  great  jn'ople.  I  have 
removed  all  obstructions  from  the  streams;  the  canoes  can  now  saloly  pass  every 
where.  J  have  given  you  good  fishing-grounds  and  fair  liMnting-grounds.  1  have 
taught  you  the  manner  of  cultivating  corn,  and  many  other  arts  and  ))lessings  I  have 
bestowed  liberally  upon  you.  And  lastl}',  I  have  now  assisted  you  to  form  an  I'verlast- 
ing  league  and  covenant  of  iViendship  lor  your  future  salety  and  protection.  If  you 
preserve  it  without  the  aduiission  of  other  pooi)lo,  j-ou  will  always  he  free,  numerous, 
and  happy.  If  other  nations  or  triljcs  are  admitted  to  your  councils  they  will  sow 
jealousies  among  you,  and  you  will  bocouio  enslaved,  i'iiw,  and  feeljle.  liemember 
these  words;  thc}'  are  the  last  you  will  hoar  from  the  lii).s  of  Ili-a-wat-ha.  Listen,  my 
friends;  tlie  great  master  of  breath  calls  me  to  go;  I  have  patiently  waited  his 
summons;  I  am  ready — farewell."  As  the  wi.so  man  closed  his  speech,  cheerful  sounds 
burst  upon  the  cars  of  the  assembled  multitude,  as  of  myriads  of  the  most  delight- 
ful singing  voices  from  above.  The  sky  seemed  to  be  filled  with  the  sweetest 
melody  of  celestial  n.usic,  till  the  whole  vast  assendjly  were  comi)letely  ahsorb(>d  in 
rapturous  ccstaey.     Aniidsi  the  general  excitement,  and  while  all  eyes  were  tin'ued 


I 


n 


HISTORY,   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


163 


towarl^s  tlio  heaveiihi,  Ili-a-wat-liu  was  !*cci\  majestically  seated  in  his  necromantic 
canoe.  He  rose  graceliilly  from  the  coinicil-jiroinuls,  rising  higher  and  higher  throiigli 
the  air,  nntil  lie  became  nearly  lost  from  the  view  of  the  assembled  and  admiring 
throngs,  while  the  fascinating  music  gradually  became  more  and  more  plaintive  and 
low,  itnd  finally  it  sweetly  expired  in  the  softest  tones  npon  their  cars  as  Ili-a-wat-ha, 
the  godlike  Ta-ren-ya-wa-go,  entered  the  celestial  regions  of  0\vayi;eo. 

8uch  is  tlie  legend  which  the  fancy  of  the  Oiiondagas  has  constructed  to  account 
for  the  origin  of  the  ancient  league  once  formed  by  the  warlike  and  illustrious  Five 
Nations. 

The  Onondagas  early  attracted  notice  for  their  expertncss  in  the  cliase,  and  their 
bravery  and  enterprise  in  war.  They  were  also  celebrated  for  the  wisdom  of  their 
counsellors,  and  the  elo(iucnce  of  their  speakers.  The  name  of  Garangnla  will  long 
continue  to  bo  known  for  the  elorpience  of  his  woi'ds,  if  not  for  the  keen  irony  of  his 
satire,  when  addressed  to  an  unsuccessful  invader  of  his  country.  (La  Hontan.)  N<j 
person  in  their  early  history,  however,  appears  to  have  so  fully  concentrated  the 
popular  applause  of  the  tribe  as  Atotarho.'  lie  was  not  only  a  hunter  and  warrior  of 
great  renown,  but  had  a  reputation  for  the  arts  of  sorcery  and  necromancy,  which 
made  him  the  dread  of  his  enemies.  When  the  question  arose  of  placing  a  permanent 
presiding  ofliccr  over  the  deliberations  of  the  general  confederacy,  the  situation  was 
oU'eied  to  him.  The  Mohawks,  who  appear  from  tlic  first  to  have  been  the  advanced 
or  foremost  tribe  in  a  military  point  of  view,  sent  a  delegation  of  their  chiefs  to 
announce  the  choice.  Thoy  found  him,  after  a  search  in  the  forest,  sitting  in  an  open 
space  in  low  grounds  deliberately  smoking  his  pipe.  His  body  was  surrounded  and 
defended,  such  was  his  power  of  sorceiy,  by  a  throng  of  serpents,  who  darted  out  their 
tongues  towards  the  intrusive  delegates.  These  delegates  stood  before  him  with 
unmoved  composure,  with  their  bows  and  arrows,  and  spears.  Their  heads  Avere 
crowned  with  the  flowing  white  plumes  of  the  heron,  and  their  necks  and  breasts 
ornamented  with  warlike  insignia.  Tliis  scene,  ao  drawn  by  an  Indian  artist,  is 
depicted  in  Plate  70,  p.  420,  Vol.  I.  Atotarho  accepted  the  trust ;  and  hi.s  name,  like 
that  of  Cit'sar,  became,  in  after  times,  tiie  title  of  this  oilicer,  althougli  it  had  no  ot/icr 
point  of  analogy  with  the  history  of  that  proud  line,  for  the  Iroquois  government  was 
ever  strongly  federative  and  representative.  Agreeably  to  the  annalist  Cusick,  there 
were  thirteen  successors  to  this  title  before  tlie  era  of  Columbus — a  circumstance  which 
may  be  named  without  attaching  any  value  to  the  chronology  of  this  writer.  (Notes 
on  the  Irocpiois,  p.  91.) 

The  first  attempt  of  the  French  to  explore  the  Onondaga  country  from  Canada,  and 
obtain  a  footing  in  it,  was  made  in  1(553.  Le  Moine  gives  us  the  details  of  this 
journey.    (Notes  on  the  lro(iuois,  p.  332.)     The  war  with  the  Erie..-  was  then  liotly 


!'i 


'  Tliis  nauio  is  t;iven  in  tho  Seneca  diak'ct  in  Morgau's  League  of  the  Iroiiuuis. 


1C4 


T  R I  n  A  L  U II 0  A  N  I  /  A  T 1 0  N , 


wagcJ,  and  the  tribe  waft  finally  conqiicrcd,  as  we  learn  from  other  sources,  and  cither 
killed  or  expelled  the  country  the  next  year.  Tliis  visit  uf  the  French  was  Ibllowed, 
in  alter  years,  by  the  establishment  of  a  mission  and  a  French  colony  in  the  conntry 
of  the  Onondagas.  A  chief  named  Karrakouta  appears  to  have  been  the  principal 
person  who  extended  this  invitaticm.  Tiio  chiipel  and  fort  were  located  within  the 
present  limits  of  the  township  of  Dewitt.  (Vide  Sketch,  Notes  on  the  Iroquois,  p.  178.) 
The  incipient  colony  extended  southerly  from  that  point  across  the  elevated  lands  to 
the  site  of  Pompey.  It  does  not  appear  that  either  the  mission  or  colony  existed  in  a 
state  of  prosperity  more  than  a  few  years.  The  native  priesthood  opposed  the  intro- 
duction of  principles  which  contlicted  .so  directly  with  their  own.  Tradition  asserts 
that  the  entire  settlement  was  secretly  risen  u[)on,  every  soul  mas.-'aercd,  and  the  torch 
applied  to  the  houses,  in  one  night.' 

When  the  Onondaga  country  came  to  be  explored,  and  surveyed,  and  settled,  after 
the  close  of  the  Kevolutionary  war,  much  int^ivst  and  curiosity  were  excited  by  finding 
a  class  of  antifiuities  in  tiie  soil,  in  the  same  localities  as  the  relics  of  Indian  arts, 
wliieh  betokened  a  prior  period  of  civilization.^  Such  interest  ceased  as  soon  as  the 
sources  of  the  French  missionary  labors  became  accessible  to  American  readers. 
That  tlie  event  should  continue  to  be  unknown  to  modern  inquirers  into  American 
archaeology,  does  little  credit  to  our  national  acumen.     (Appendix,  No.  5.) 


Kenistexos. 

This  word  is  derived  from  the  animate  (transition)  Chippewa  verb  NIxmt,  to  kill. 
The  people  are  an  early  oflshoot  of  the  Algonquin  family,  the  language  of  which  they 
speak,  but  with  less  purity  and  richness  of  intlection  than  the  Cbippewas.  We  are 
informed  by  Mackenzie,  that  they  "are  spread  over  avast  extent  of  country,  and  that 
their  language  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  people  who  inhabit  the  coast  of  British 
America  on  the  Atlantic,  with  the  exception  of  the  Fstpiiman.x,  and  continues  along 
the  coast  of  Labrador,  and  the  gulf  and  baid<s  of  St.  Lawrence,  to  Montreal.  The 
line  then  follows  the  Utawas  river  to  its  source,  and  continues  thence  nearly 
Avest  along  the  highlands  which  divide  the  waters  that  fall  into  Lake  Superior  and 
IIud.son's  Biiy.  It  then  proceeds  till  it  strikes  the  middle  part  of  the  river  Winipec, 
following  that  water  through  the  Lake  Winipec,  to  the  discharge  of  the  Saskatchiwinc 
into  it;  thence  it  accompanies  tlie  latter  to  Fort  fieorge,  when  the  line,  striking 
by  the  head  of  the  Beaver  river  to  the  Elk  river,  runs  along  its  banks  to  its  dis- 
charge in  the  Lake  of  the  Hills;  from  which  it  may  be  carried  back  east,  to  the  Isle 


'  This  event  nppcars  to  have  occurred  in  IGlJO. 

'  A  Frencli   liorsc-slioc,  a  brass  pocket-compass,  and  the  gnomon  of  a  dial-plate,  are  Cgured  in  Plato  51, 
Vol.  II. 


HISTORY,   AND   GOVERNMENT. 


105 


h  la  Crosse,  and  so  on  to  Churcliill  by  the  Mis><ini[)i.  The  wliole  of  the  tract  between 
tliis  lino  and  llndson's  Hay  and  Straits  (except  that  of  the  Ks(|uininux  in  the  latter), 
may  bo  said  to  be  exclusively  the  country  of  the  Knistenoaux.  Some  ol'  them,  indeed, 
have  penetrated  further  west  and  south  to  the  Red  river,  to  the  south  of  Lake 
Winipcc,  and  the  south  brtmch  of  the  Saskatchiwino. 

They  are  of  a  moderate  stature,  well  proportioned,  and  of  frreat  activity.  Exam- 
ples of  deformity  are  seldom  to  be  seen  among  them.  Their  complexion  is  of  a  copper 
color,  and  their  hair  black,  which  is  conmion  to  all  the  natives  of  North  America. 
It  is  cut  in  various  forms,  according  to  the  fancy  of  the  several  tribes,  and  by  some  is 
left  in  the  long,  lank  liow  of  nature.  They  >-ery  generally  extract  their  lieards,  and 
botli  sexes  manifest  a  disposition  to  pluck  the  hair  from  cver^'  part  of  their  liody  and 
limbs.  Tlieir  eyes  arc  black,  keen,  and  penetrating ;  their  countenance  open  and 
agreeable  ;  and  it  is  a  principal  object  of  their  vanity  to  give  every  possible  decoration 
to  their  persons.  A  material  article  in  their  toilettes  is  vermilion,  which  they  contrast 
with  their  native  blue,  white,  and  brown  earths,  to  which  charcoal  is  frerpiently  added. 

Tiieir  dress  is  at  once  simple  and  mmodious.  It  consists  of  '..h  '  loggins. 
reaching  near  the  hip;  a  strip  of  cloth  or  leather,  called  assian,  about  c  foot  wide,  and 
five  feet  long,  whose  ends  are  drawn  inwards,  and  hang  behind  and  before,  over  a  belt 
tied  round  the  waist  for  that  purpose ;  a  close  vest  or  shirt  reaching  down  io  the 
former  garment,  and  cinctured  with  a  broad  strip  of  parchment  fastened  with  thongs 
behind ;  and  a  cap  for  the  head,  consisting  of  a  piece  of  fur,  or  small  skin,  with  the 
brush  of  the  animal  as  a  suspended  ornament ;  a  kind  of  robe  is  thrown  occasionally 
over  the  whole  of  the  dress,  and  serves  both  night  and  day.  These  articles,  witli  the 
addition  of  shoes  and  mittens,  constitute  the  variety  of  their  apparel.  The  materials 
vary  according  to  the  season,  and  consist  of  dressed  moose-skin,  Ijeaver  prepared  with 
the  fur,  or  European  woollens.  The  leather  i.s  neatly  painted,  and  fancifully  worked 
in  some  parts  with  porcupine  tpnlhs,  and  moose-deer  hair :  the  shirts  and  leggins  are 
also  adorned  with  fringe  and  tassels;  nor  are  the  shoes  and  mittens  without  somewiiat 
of  appropriate  decoration,  and  worked  witii  a  consideralile  degree  of  skill  and  taste. 
These  habiliments  arc  put  on,  however,  as  fancy  or  convenience  suggests ;  and  they 
will  sometimes  proceed  to  the  chase  in  the  severest  frost,  covered  only  with  the 
slightest  of  them.  Their  head-dresses  are  composed  of  the  feathers  of  the  swan,  the 
eagle,  and  other  birds.  Tlie  teeth,  horns,  and  claws  of  different  animals,  are  also  the 
occasional  ornaments  of  the  head  and  neck.  Their  hair,  however  arranged,  is  always 
besmeared  with  grease.  The  making  of  every  article  of  dress  is  a  female  occupation; 
and  the  women,  though  by  no  means  inattentive  to  the  decoration  of  their  own  per- 
sons, appear  to  have  a  still  greater  degree  of  pride  in  attending  to  the  appearance  of 
the  men,  whose  faces  are  painted  with  more  care  than  tliose  of  the  women. 

Tlic  female  dress  is  formed  of  the  same  materials  as  those  of  the  other  sex,  but  of  a 
dilTerent  make  and  arrangement.     Their  shoes  are  conunonly  plain,  and  their  leggins 


leo 


TRIBAL  ORCiANIZATION, 


1'^'       1 


gartoivd  bciioixtli  the  kiioe.  The  coiit.  or  iKxly-covcriiiii'.  fulls  down  to  tlio  middli'  of 
the  Icji,  and  is  lasteni'd  over  tlio  slioiddcrs  witli  conls,  a  llai)  or  capo  turnini^  down 
about  oiglit  inclics  liotli  boforc  and  beldnd,  and  njn'ocably  ornamented  with  (inill-work 
and  IVinge;  tlie  bottom  is  also  IVinjifd,  and  I'ancil'nlly  ]iain(ed  as  liif.di  as  the  kneo.  As 
it  is  very  loose,  it  is  enclosed  round  the  waist  with  a  still'  belt,  decorated  with  tassels, 
and  fastened  behind.  The  arms  are  covered  to  the  wrist  with  detached  sleeves,  which 
are  sewed  as  fur  as  the  bend  of  the  arm  ;  from  thence  they  arc  drawn  up  to  the  neck, 
and  the  corners  of  them  fall  down  behind  as  low  as  the  waist.  The  caj).  when  they 
wear  one,  consists  of  a  certain  (luantity  of  leatli'  or  cloth,  sewed  at  one  end,  by 
which  means  it  is  kept  on  the  head,  and,  hiinjjfinjx  down  the  back,  is  fastened  to  the 
belt,  as  well  as  the  under-chin.  The  upper  garment  is  a  robe  like  that  worn  by  the 
men.  Their  hair  is  divided  on  the  crown,  and  tied  behind,  or  sometimes  fastened  in 
largo  knots  over  the  ears.  They  are  lond  of  European  articles,  and  prefer  them  to 
their  own  native  commodities.  Their  ornaments  consist,  in  conunon  with  all  savages, 
in  bracelets,  rings,  an  '  similar  articles.  Some  of  the  women  tattoo  three  perpendicular 
lines,  which  are  sometimes  double ;  one  from  the  centre  of  the  chin  to  that  of  the 
under  lip,  and  one  ])arallel  on  cither  side  to  the  corner  of  the  mouth. 

Of  all  the  nations  which  I  have  seen  on  this  continent,  says  the  s.amo  writer,  the 
Knistoneaux  women  are  the  most  comely.  Their  (igure  is  generally  well  proportioned, 
and  the  regularity  of  their  features  would  be  acknowledged  by  the  more  civili/.ed 
people  of  Europe.  Their  complexion  has  less  of  that  dark  tinge  which  is  common  to 
those  savages  who  have  less  cleanly  hal)its. 

These  people  are.  in  general,  subject  to  few  disorders.  The  liii''<  n m mi,  however, 
is  a  connnon  complaint,  but  cured  by  the  application  of  simples,  with  whose  virtues 
they  appear  to  be  well  ac(|uainted.  They  are  also  subject  to  ihixcs,  and  pains  in  the 
breast,  which  some  have  attributed  to  the  very  cold  and  keen  air  which  they  inhale; 
but  I  .should  imagine  that  those  complaints  must  fre(|uently  proceed  from  their  immo- 
derate indulgence  in  fat  meat  at  their  feasts,  particularly  when  they  h.avo  been  pre- 
ceded by  long  fasting. 

They  are  naturally  mild  and  aflable,  as  well  as  just  in  their  dealings,  not  oidy 
among  them.selves,  l)ut  vith  strangers.  They  are  also  generous  and  hospitable,  and 
good-natured  in  the  extreme,  except  when  their  nature  is  perverted  by  the  inllamma- 
tory  influence  of  spirituous  liquors.  To  their  children  they  are  indulgent  to  a  fault. 
The  father,  though  he  assumes  no  command  over  them,  is  ever  anxious  to  instruct 
them  in  all  the  preparatory  rpialilications  for  war  and  hunting;  while  the  mother  is 
erpially  attentive  to  her  daughters,  in  teaching  them  everything  that  is  considered  as 
necessary  to  their  ch.aracter  and  situation.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  husband 
makes  any  distinction  between  the  children  of  his  wile,  though  they  may  bo  the  oil- 
spring  of  (lifl'erent  fathers.  Illegitimacy  is  only  attached  to  those  who  are  born  before 
their  mothers  have  cohaljited  with  auv  man  bv  the  title  of  husband. 


-^     ■  i'- 


?il 


HISTORY,   AND   GOVERNMENT. 


107 


Notwithstanding  tlio  assertions  of  tnivt'llei's,  it  aiipoars  tiiat  cliastity  is  coiisi- 
tlcrod  liy  tlicin  as  ii  virtue,  and  that  fidelity  is  hciievod  to  ho  essential  to  the  hapiiiness 
of  wedded  life;  and  it  sometimes  iiaijpens  that  the  infidelity  of  a  wile  is  punished 
hy  the  husl)and  with  the  loss  of  her  hair,  nose,  or  perhaps  life.  Sueh  severity  pro- 
eeetls,  perhaps,  less  from  rigidit}'  of  virtue,  than  from  its  havin.L;  Ijeen  ])raetised  without 
liis  i)ermission;  for  a  temporary  inteirhango  of  wives  is  not  uneoinnion,  and  the  oiler 
of  tlu'ir  persons  is  considered  as  a  necessary  part  of  the  hospitality  ilue  to  strangers. 

AV'hen  a  man  loses  his  wife,  it  is  considered  as  a  duty  to  marry  her  .sister,  if  she  has 
one;  or  he  may,  if  ho  pleases,  have  them  hoth  at  the  same  time. 

It  will  appear,  from  the  fatal  consecjuences  I  have  repeatedly  imputed  to  the  use  of 
spirituous  li(|U(n\s,  that  I  more  partieularl}-  consider  these  people  as  having  heen, 
morally  speaking,  great  sull'erers  from  their  communieation  with  the  snliji-ets  of  civi- 
lized mvtions.  At  the  same  time,  they  were  not,  in  a  state  of  nature,  without  tiieir 
vices,  and  some  of  them  of  a  kind  which  is  (he  luos*  al)Iiorrent  to  cultivated  and 
roUecting  man.     1  .shall  only  ohserve,  that  incest  ami  liestiaiity  are  among  them. 

When  a  young  man  marries,  he  immediately  goes  to  live  with  the  father  and 
mother  of  his  wife,  who  treat  him,  nevertheless,  as  an  entire  stranger  till  after  the 
birth  of  his  first  child:  he  then  attaches  him.self  more  to  them  than  his  own  parents, 
and  his  wife  no  longer  gives  him  any  other  denomination  than  that  of  the  father  of 
her  child,  //'•  iiii/i<i!iii. 

The  profession  of  the  men  is  war  and  and  hunting;  and  the  more  active  scene  of 
their  duty  is  the  field  of  liattle,  and  the  chase  in  the  woods.  They  also  spear  fish; 
hut  the  management  of  the  nets  is  left  to  the  women.  The  females  of  this  nation  are 
in  the  same  subordinate  state  with  those  of  all  other  savage  tribes;  but  the  severity 
of  their  labor  is  much  diminished  b}-  their  situation  on  the  banks  of  lakes  and  rivers, 
where  they  employ  canoes.  In  the  winter,  when  the  waters  arc  frozen,  they  make 
their  journey.s,  which  are  never  of  any  great  IcMigth,  with  sledges  dr.  .vn  l)y  dogs.  The 
women  are,  at  the  same  time,  suliject  to  every  kind  of  domestic  drudgery;  the}-  dress 
the  leather,  make  the  clothes  and  shoos,  weave  the  nets,  collect  wood,  erect  the  tents, 
fetch  water,  and  perform  every  culinary  service;  so  that  when  the  duties  of  maternal 
care  are  added,  it  will  appear  that  the  life  of  these  women  is  an  uninterrupted  succes- 
sion of  toil  and  pain.  This,  indeed,  is  the  sense  they  entertain  of  their  own  situation  ; 
and  under  the  inlluenco  of  that  sentiment,  they  are  .sometimes  known  to  destroy  their 
fennde  children,  to  save  them  from  the  miseries  which  they  themselves  have  suiVered. 
They  also  have  a  ready  way,  by  the  use  of  certain  simples,  of  procuring  abortion, 
which  they  sometimes  practice,  from  their  hatred  of  the  father,  or  to  save  themselves 
the  trouble  which  children  occasion :  and,  as  I  have  boon  credibly  informed,  this 
unnatural  act  is  repeated  without  any  injury  to  the  health  of  the  Momen  who 
l)erpetrate  it. 

The  funereal  rites  begin,  like  all  other  solemn  ceremonials,  with  smoking,  and  are 


W 


•i 


168 


TRIBAL  OllGANIZATION, 


H    I 


concliulcd  by  a  toast.  The  bixly  is  tlrosscd  iu  the  best  liabiliments  possessed  by  the 
deeensc'd,  or  liis  reliitiDiis,  nnd  is  tiieii  deiiosited  in  a  grave  lined  with  brunches;  some 
domestic  utensils  are  placed  on  it,  and  a  kind  of  canopy  erected  over  it.  During  tliis 
ceremony,  greiit  lamentations  arc  made;  and  if  the  departed  person  is  very  much 
regretted,  the  near  relations  cut  olV  their  hair,  pierce  tiie  fleshy  part  of  their  thighs 
and  arms  with  arrows,  knives,  &c.,  and  blacken  their  faces  with  charcoal.  (Vide  Plate 
25.)  If  tlicy  have  distinguished  themselves  in  war,  they  arc  sometimes  laid  on  a 
kind  of  scalTolding;  and  I  have  been  informed  that  women,  as  in  the  East,  have  been 
known  to  sacrifice  themselves  to  the  manes  of  their  husbands.  The  whole  of  the 
property  belonging  to  the  departed  person  is  destroyed,  and  the  relations  take  in 
exchange  for  the  wearing  appai'el  any  rags  that  will  cover  their  nakedness.  The 
feast  bestowed  on  the  occasion,  which  is,  or  at  least  used  to  be,  repeated  annually,  is 
accompanied  with  euUjgiums  on  the  deceased,  and  without  any  acts  of  ferocity.  On 
the  tomb  are  carved  or  painted  the  symbols  or  Totems  of  his  tribe,  which  are  taken 
from  the  diflerent  animals,  birds,  or  reptiles  of  the  country. 

War  is.  however,  tiic  ])riuie  pursuit.  Many  are  the  motives  which  induce  savages  to 
engage  in  it.  To  prove  tiieir  courage,  or  to  avenge  the  death  of  relations,  or  in  conse(pionco 
of  some  portentous  dream.  If  the  trilje  feel  themselves  called  upon  to  go  to  war,  the 
elders  convene  the  peojjle,  in  order  to  know  the  general  opinion.  If  it  bo  for  wai",  the 
chief  publishes  his  intention  to  smoke  in  the  sacred  stem  at  a  certain  period,  to  which 
.solemnity,  meditation,  and  fasting,  are  rerpiired  as  preparatory  ceremonials.  When 
the  people  arc  thus  as.-^embled,  and  the  meeting  sanctified  by  the  custom  of  smoking, 
the  chief  enlarges  on  the  cauf:c.'  which  have  called  them  together,  and  the  necessity 
of  the  measures  proposed  on  the  occasion.  lie  then  invites  those  who  are  willing  to 
follow  him,  to  smoke  out  of  the  sacred  stem,  which  is  considered  as  the  token  of 
enrolment ;  and  if  it  should  l)e  the  general  opinion  that  assistance  is  necessary,  others 
are  inviied,  with  great  formality,  to  join  them.  Every  individual  who  attends  these 
meetings,  Ijrings  something  with  him  as  a  token  of  his  warlike  intention,  or  as  an 
object  of  sacrifice,  which,  when  the  assembly  dis.solves,  is  suspended  from  poles  near 
the  i)lace  of  council. 

They  have  freijuent  fc'sts,  and  particular  circumstances  never  fail  to  produce  them, 
such  as  a  tedious  illness,  long  lasting,  &c.  On  these  occasions,  it  is  usual  for  the 
per.son  who  means  to  give  the  entertainment,  to  announce  his  design,  on  a  certain  day, 
of  opening  the  medicine-bag,  and  smoking  out  of  his  sacred  stem.  This  declaration 
is  considered  as  a  sacred  vow  that  cannot  Ix;  broken.  There  are  also  stated  periods, 
such  as  the  spring  and  autumn,  when  thny  engage  in  very  long  and  solemn  ceremonies. 
On  these  occasions,  dogs  are  oHo'od  as  sacrifices;  and  tiio.se  which  are  very  fat,  and 
mil/i-icJiifc,  are  preferred.'     They  also  make  large  oflerings  of  their  property,  whatever 


'  la  this  trait  of  sacriflcc,  resembling,  perhaps,  the  lamb  of  the  Orientals. 


!!1 


i  ,  'I 


\,: 


HISTORY.   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


100 


it  mny  Ik*.  The  hwiw  oI'  tlioso  cereiiioiiu's  i«  in  mi  open  iiiclosiiro  on  tlio  Itaiik  of  ii 
river  or  litko,  and  in  tliu  nuixt  cun.x|iiiMi()UH  Hitiuilii)ii,  in  urilor  that  hucIi  nn  are  piiHMiii^ 
alon^  or  tnivfilin;^.  may  l>u  iniluccil  to  iniiiiu  tlioir  ()norin;^'?<.  Tlicru  i.<  also  a  parliciilur 
custom  amiin;j;  tlii'm,  tluit  on  thcMu  ocfasion.x,  if  any  of  tiio  tribe,  or  oven  u  ^^trall;^l•r, 
hIiuuIiI  lit-  paMHin^  liy,  and  Ihj  in  real  want  uf  anything  that  i^  ilisphtyotl  a^  an  (iH'crin^s 
he  has  a  right  to  tai<o  it,  no  that  lie  ruplaceH  it  with  Noniu  article  he  can  npare,  though 
it  he  of  far  inferior  vahie;  hut  to  take  or  toucli  anything  icinilniihi,  is  considered  an  a 
wicrilegion.s  act,  and  iiighly  inHultiiig  to  the  great  Ma.ster  of  Life,  to  use  their  own 
exi>reMnion,  who  m  the  Hacred  object  of  their  ceremonial  devotion. 

The  Hccnc  of  iirivato  sacrilico  is  the  lodge  of  the  pcrMou  who  iiorforms  it,  which  in 
prepared  for  that  piu'poso  hy  removing  everything  out  of  it,  and  spreading  green 
l)ranciie.s  in  every  part.  Tiie  (ire  and  aMlies  are  also  taken  away.  A  new  liearth  is 
made  of  fresh  earth,  and  nnotlier  lire  is  liglited.'  Tlie  owner  of  tlie  dwelling  remains 
alone  in  it,  and  ho  begins  the  cercinony  by  spreading  a  pioco  of  new  cloth,  or  a  well- 
dressed  moose-skin  neatly  painted,  on  which  ho  opens  his  medieine-bag,  and  exposes 
its  contents,  consisting  of  various  articles.  The  principal  of  them  is  a  kinil  of  houso- 
liold  god,  which  is  u  small  carved  image  about  eight  indies  long.  Its  liist  covering  is 
of  down,  over  which  a  piece  of  birch  bark  is  closely  tied,  and  the  whole  is  enveloped 
ill  several  folds  of  red  and  blue  clotii.  Tliis  little  figure  is  an  object  of  the  most  pious 
regard.  Tiio  ne.xt  article  is  his  war-cap,  which  is  decorated  witii  tiie  feathers  and 
plumes  of  scarce  birds,  the  fur  of  beavers,  eagles'  claws,  &c.  There  is  also  sus- 
pended from  it  a  quill,  or  feather,  for  every  enemy  whom  the  owner  of  it  hnw  slain  in 
battle.  The  remaining  contents  of  the  bag  aro  a  piece  of  tobacco,  several  voots  and 
simples,  which  aro  in  great  estimation  lor  their  medicinal  (jualities,  and  an  "/uru'ijim, 
or  pipe.  These  articles  being  all  exposed,  and  tiio  stem  resting  upon  two  I'orks,  as  it 
must  not  touch  the  ground,  the  master  of  the  lodge  sends  for  the  person  he  most 
esteems,  who  sits  down  opposite  to  him;  the  pipe  is  then  filled,  and  fixed  to  the  stem. 
A  pair  of  wooden  pincers  is  provided  to  put  the  lire  in  tlio  pipe,  and  a  double- pointed 
pin,  to  empty  it  of  the  remnant  of  tobacco  which  is  not  consumed.  This  arrangement 
being  made,  the  men  assemble ;  and  sometimes  the  women  aro  allowed  to  be  humble 
spectators,  while  tlio  most  religious  awe  and  solemnity  pervades  the  whole.  Tho 
Michiniwai,  or  Assistant,  takes  up  the  pipe,  lights  it,  and  presents  it  to  the  olliciatiug 
person,  who  receives  it  standing,  and  holds  it  between  both  his  hands.  He  then  turns 
himself  to  the  cast,  and  draws  a  few  Avhifls,  which  ho  blows  to  that  point.  The  same 
ceremony  he  observes  to  the  other  three  quarters,  with  his  eyes  directed  upwards 
during  the  whole  of  it.  lie  holds  the  stem  about  tho  middle,  between  the  three  first 
fingei-s  of  both  hands,  and  raising  them  upon  a  lino  with  his  forehead,  ho  swings  it 
three  times  round  from  the  east,  with  the  sun ;  when,  after  pointing  and  balancing  it 


This  was  also  done  by  tbo  Indians  in  Mexico,  on  receiving  the  luwfiir  from  the  Aztec  priests. 

Vol.  v.  — 22 


,:■'! 


I 


m 


! 


f'  I 


I  :     I 


I  I 


^^  \ 


n  \ 


170 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


in  various  tliroctions,  ho  ivposos  it  on  du'  forks.'  lie  tlicii  iiiiikos  n  spcccli  t<»  explain 
tlio  ili'siiiii  of  tlu'ir  lieiiin'  I'alk'd  tojrethcr,  wiiicli  cvincliKlcs  willi  iiii  aclviiowli'dmiient 
for  past  niercii's,  and  a  prayer  for  the  continuance  of  liieni,  iuldressed  to  tlie  Master 
of  Life.  He  then  sits  down,  and  the  wliolo  conij)any  di-i'lan-  tJicir  apiirobalion  and 
thanks,  hy  ottering  tiio  word  /in!  with  an  einpliatii'  prolini,L;atioii  ol'  tlic  last  letter. 
Till'  Miehiniwai  then  takes  \\[)  the  pijie,  and  holds  it  to  the  nmulh  of  the  olliciating 
person,  who,  after  smoking  three  wliills  ont  of  it,  utters  a  short  |irayer.  and  then  goes 
round  with  it,  taking  his  eoui'se  from  east  to  west,  to  every  jierson  ])reseiit,  wIk)  indi- 
vidiiall}'  says  something  to  him  on  the  occasion,  and  thus  the  pipe  is  generally  smoked 
ont;  when,  after  turning  it  three  or  four  times  round  his  head,  he  drops  it  downwards, 
and  replaces  it  in  its  oiigiiial  situation.  He  then  returns  tlie  company  tiianks  for 
their  attendance,  and  wishes  them,  as  well  as  the  whole  trihe.  liealth  and  long  life. 

Tlu'se  smoking  rites  precede  every  matter  of  great  importance,  with  mure  or  less 
ci'remouy,  hut  always  witii  eijnal  soleuniity.  The  utility  of  them  will  a[ipear  from 
tiie   loUowing  relation. 

If  a  chief  is  anxious  to  know  the  disposition  of  his  people  towards  him,  or  if  he 
wishes  to  st'ttle  any  diirerence  hetween  them,  he  announces  his  intention  of  opening 
his  meilicine-hag  and  smoking  in  his  sacred  stem;  and  no  man  who  entertains  a  grudge 
against  iuiv  of  the  |iarty  tlins  assemhled  can  snu)ke  with  the  sacred  stem  ;  as  that 
ceremony  dissipates  all  ditreri'uces.  and  is  never  violated. 

No  one  can  avoid  attending  on  these  occasions;  hut  a  person  may  attend  and  bo 
excused  iVom  assisting  at  the  ceremonies,  Ity  acknowledging  that  he  lias  not  undergone 
the  necessary  purification.  The  having  cohabited  with  ids  wife,  or  any  other  woman, 
within  twi'nty-four  hours  preceding  the  ceremony,  renders  him  unclean,  and,  con- 
seiinently.  disiinalilies  him  from  performing  any  part  of  it.  If  a  contract  is  entered 
into  and  solemnized  by  the  ceremony  of  smoking,  it  nexcr  fails  ol'  being  faithfully 
fullilled.  If  a  pei'.son.  pre\ious  to  his  going  a  journey,  leaves  the  sacred  steni  as  a 
pledge  of  his  return,  no  consideration  whatever  will  prevent  him  from  executing  liis 
engagement.'' 

The  cliief,  when  he  proposes  to  niidvo  a  feast,  sends  (piills.  or  small  pieces  of  wood, 
as  tokens  of  invitation  to  such  as  he  wishes  to  jjartake  of  it.  At  the  appointed  time 
the  guests  arrive,  each  bringing  a  dish  or  platter,  and  a  knife,  and  take  their  seats  on 
each  side  of  the  chief,  who  receives  them  sitting,  a.ccording  to  their  respective  ages. 
The  pipe  is  then  lighted,  and  he  makes  an  equal  division  of  every  thing  that  is  pro 
vided.  While  the  company  are  enjoying  their  meal,  the  chief  sings,  and  accompanies 
his  song  with  the  tamboiu'ine,  or  shishiqnoi,  or  rattle.     The  guest  who  has  (irst  eaten 

'  This  ccroiiiiiny  ricalls  ("li;irlcviii.\'s  dlFsirv.ations,  in  1721,  on  tlic  jFriu.'^t  standing,  at  sunrise,  in  tlic  door 
of  tin;  Ti_'ni|ilc  ol'  tlio  Sun,  at  Xatclie/,  inakinj;  liis  gcnulluiMions  witli  tlic  |ii|io. 

'  It  \<,  liowcvir,  tu  Ijo  iainentod,  that  of  late  tlicrc  is  a  rcla.xation  of  tlic  ihitics  originally  altailied  to  these 
festivals. 


HISTORY,  ANT)  GOVERNMENT. 


171 


his  portion  is  considorod  us  tiio  most  (listin;^i\i,slRMl  pcM'soii.  If  there  should  be  an}- 
who  ciumot  liiiisii  the  whole  of  their  mess,  tliey  endeavor  to  prevuil  upon  some  of  their 
friends  to  eat  it  for  them,  who  are  rewarded  for  tlieir  assistance  with  amminiition  and 
tohaeco.  It  is  proper  also  to  remark,  that  at  these  feasts  a  small  quantity  of  meat  or 
drink  is  saerificed,  before  they  begin  to  eat,  by  throwing  it  into  the  fire,  or  on  the  enrtli.' 

These  feasts  ditler  according  to  circumstances:  sometimes  each  man's  allowance  is 
no  more  than  he  can  disfjatch  in  a  couple  of  liours.  At  other  times  the  (piantity  is 
sullicient  to  supply  each  of  them  with  food  lijr  a  week,  though  it  must  he  devoured  in 
a  day.  On  tiiese  occasions  it  is  very  dillicult  to  [irocure  substitutes,  and  the  whole 
must  bo  eaten,  whatever  time  it  may  re(piire.  At  some  of  these  entertainments  tiiere 
is  a  more  rational  arrangement,  when  tiie  guests  are  al!:)wed  to  carry  home  with  them 
the  superlluons  part  of  their  portions.  Great  care  is  always  taken  that  the  bones 
may  be  burned,  as  it  would  be  considered  a  profanation  were  the  dogs  permitted  to 
touch  them.^ 

The  public  feasts  are  conducted  in  the  same  manner,  but  with  some  additional  cere- 
mony. Several  chiefs  ofliciate  at  them,  and  procure  the  necessary  provisions,  as  well 
as  prepare  a  proper  place  of  reception  for  the  numerous  eomi)auy.  Ilep  t\n'  guests 
discoiu'se  u])on  ))ublic  topics,  repeat  the  heroic  deeds  of  their  l()refather: ,  and  excite 
the  rising  generation  to  follow  their  example.  Tlie  entertaiinnents  on  these  occasions 
consist  of  dried  meats,  as  it  would  not  be  practicable  to  dress  a  sullicient  ([uantity 
of  fresh  meat  for  such  a  large  assembly';  though  tlie  women  and  children  are 
excluded. 

Similar  (leasts  used  to  be  made  at  funerals,  and  annually  in  honor  of  the  dead  ;  but 
they  have  been  for  some  time  growing  into  disuse,  and  I  never  had  an  opportunity  of 
being  present  at  any  of  them. 

Tlie  women,  who  are  forbidden  to  enter  the  places  sacred  to  these  festivals,  dance 
and  sing  around  them,  and  sometimes  beat  time  to  the  music  within  them,  which 
forms  an  agreeable  contrast.     [Mackenzie.] 

With  respect  to  their  divisions  of  time,  they  compute  the  length  of  their  journeys 
by  the  jnunber  of  nights  passed  in  performing  them;  and  they  divide  the  year  by 
the  succession  of  moons.  In  this  calculation,  however,  they  are  not  altogether  correct, 
as  they  cannot  account  for  the  odd  days.  The  names  which  they  give  to  thi'  moons 
are  descriptive  of  the  several  seasons.  They  are,  in  their  order,  beginning  with  the 
month  of  May,  called  the  frog  moon  ;  the  moon  when  birds  begin  to  lay  their  e  i:s; 
the  moon  when  birds  moult,  or  cast  their  feathers;  the  moon  when  i)irds  l)egin  to  lly; 
the  moon  in  which  the  moose  casts  its  horns;  the  ratting  moon;  hoar-frost  moon,  or 
ice  moon;  whirlwind  moon;  cold  nu/.m  ;  big  moon;  eagle  moon;  and  goose  moon, 
which  is  their  Ajjr'l. 


^; 


V  .M 


i  -n^f 


'  I 


Tliix  Alixoinniiii  ( ii..tMm  |i;is  linii  ;ilso  imticiMl  :il  ]i.  I!!',  \  ■'!.  I 
'I'liiv  i.i  mil'  of  ill.'  1  ii-(ciins  ml  wliicli  stfos  i<  liiid  liy  Ail:iir. 


/ff 


Hi 


I 


>■'        1 
i         I 

•  ■■  I 

;■ ! 


172 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


Superstition  holds  its  iisiiai  plupo  witli  tlio  Kciiistcnos.  Among  their  various 
bcliels  arc  that  of  ii  Funereal  I'liantoni,  and  the  personality  of  tlie  Ignis  Fatuns. 
They  believe  that  the  vapor  which  is  i-cen  to  hover  over  moist  and  swampy  places  is 
the  spirit  of  some  person  lately  dead.  They  also  fancy  another  spirit,  which  appears, 
in  the  shape  of  a  man,  upon  the  trees  near  the  lodge  of  a  person  deceased,  whoso  pro- 
perty has  not  been  interred  with  liim.  He  is  represented  as  bearing  a  gun  in  his 
hand ;  and  it  is  believed  that  he  does  not  return  to  his  rest  till  the  property  that  has 
1)een  withheld  from  the  grave  has  been  sacrificed  to  the  dead.  If  philosophy  cannot 
protect  the  con.mon  masses  in  civilized  life  from  similar  fancies,  we  should  not  regard 
it  as  strange  that  the  Indian  tribes  yield  to  sucli  impressions.  For  it  is  from  dream- 
land and  spirit-land  that  they  also,  together  witii  the  aborigines,  draw  much  of  their 
philosophy. 

At II A  r  AscAs. 

This  name  has  lieen  apijlicd  to  a  class  of  trilx's  who  are  situated  north  of  the  great 
ClnnvhiU  river,  and  north  ol'  tlie  source  of  the  fork  of  the  Saskatchawine,  extending 
westward,  till  witiiin  about  oir'  hundred  and  fifty  miles  ol'  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The 
exceiitious  consist  of  tlie  tenitory  of  the  Esquimaux,  along  the  coast  of  the  Arctic 
Ocean,  and  the  location  of  tiio  FiOc  (,'hoos.  All  the  rest  of  .lie  tribes  within  this  wide 
boundary,  speak  dialects  of  the  same  generic  language.  Without  counting  the  Loo 
Choos.  these  thirteen  tribes  arc  estimated  to  numl)er  about  twelve  thousand  souls. 
(Vol.  II..  p.  'JlT.)  Tlio  grouping  of  these  tribes,  at  points  of  latitude  north  of  the 
utmost  line  to  which  the  Algoiupiin  family  had  reached,  forms  a  convenient  basis  for 
reference.  The  name  is  derived,  arl)itrarily.  from  Lake  Athabasca,  which  is  nov.'  more 
generally  called  the  Lake  of  the  Hills.  Surrounding  this  lake,  extends  the  tribe  of 
the  Chippewyans.  a  people  so  called  by  the  Kenistenos  and  Chippewas,  because  they 
were  found  to  be  clolhcd,  in  some  primiiry  encounter,  in  the  scanty  garb  of  the  fisher's 
skin.'  According  to  Franklin,  tliey  call  themselves  SKtv-assdir-i/iiniKli,  Kising-sun- 
men  ;  or.  as  the  ])'irase  seems,  People  who  face  the  Uising  Sun.  The}'  number  about 
four  thousand  souls,  and  speak  a  language  of  a  peculiar  character.  Thi.-i  language 
forms  the  type  of  the  group.  The  tribes  who  use  it  appear  to  have  migrated  from  the 
Avest,  since  it  is  perceived,  from  observations  of  Mr.  Harmon  (vide  Travi  Is),  that  the 
Tucnllies,  and  sonic  other  kindred  tribes  among  whom  he  sojourned  in  New  Caledonia, 
west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  (or  several  years,  speak  the  Athapasca. 

We  are  informed  by  Mackenzie,  that  the  territory  occupied  by  the  Chippewyans 
extends  between  the  parallels  of  00°  and  0-5"  north,  and  longitudes  from  100°  to  110° 
west.  Ho  aflirms  that  the  language  is  traced  directly  to  the  waters  of  Peace  river, 
tlie  great  Unjiga  of  the  natives,  and  through  that  river  and  its  connecting  portages 


'  From  ojccff,  a  fislier,  and  iri/an,  &  skin. 


i;    i 

It  ^ 


HISTORY,   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


178 


west  of  the  Ivocky  Moiintiiins.  to  tlic  nortliern  soiirccH  of  the  Columbia,  wliicli  it,  fol- 
lows down  to  iiitiliiilo  i'l""  2i',  where  it  comes  into  the  iieijiliboi'liooil  of  tlie  Atnah,  oi- 
Cliiu  nation.  From  this  point,  he  ileserihcs  the  lungiinge  as  dill'iising  itself  to  the 
sc'i-coiist,  within  which  the  country  is  possessed  l)y  a  people  who  speak  their  laii.iiiiago, 
and  are  consequently  descended  Irom  them :  tlierc  can  be  no  doubt,  tlierefore,  of  their 
progress  being  to  the  eastward,  A  tri'io  of  them  is  evi'n  known  at  tlie  npper  csta- 
blislimenls  on  the  Snskatchawine,  and  I  do  not  pretend  to  ascertain  how  liir  they  may 
follow  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  east  ' 

It  is  not  possible  to  form  any  just  estimate  of  their  numbers ;  but  it  is  apparent, 
nevertlieless,  that  they  are  by  no  means  proportionaie  to  the  vast  extent  t)f  their 
territories,  which  may  in  some  degree  bo  attributed  to  the  ravages  of  tlie  small-pox, 
which  are  observed  more  or  less  evident  throughout  this  part  of  the  continent. 

The  notion  which  these  people  entertain  of  the  creation,  is  of  a  very  singular 
nature.  They  believe  that,  at  the  first,  the  globe  Avas  one  vast  and  entire  ocean, 
inhal)ited  by  no  living  creature  except  a  mighty  bird,  whoso  eyes  were  fire,  wlio.se 
glances  were  lightning,  and  the  clapping  of  whose  wings  were  thunder.  On  his 
descent  to  tlie  ocean,  and  touching  it,  the  earth  instantly  arose,  and  remained  on  tlie 
surface  of  tlie  waters,  Tiiis  omnipotent  bird  then  called  forth  all  the  varict\-  oi'  ani- 
mals from  the  eaitli,  except  the  Ciiippewyans,  who  were  [)roduccd  from  a  dog;  and 
this  circumstance  occasions  tiioir  aversion  to  tlie  llesh  of  that  animal,  as  well  as  the 
pcoi)le  who  cat  it.  Tliis  extraordiuar}-  trailition  proceeds  to  relate  that  the  great  bird, 
1  iving  finished  his  work,  made  an  arrow  which  was  to  be  preserved  with  great  care, 
and  to  remain  untouched;  Imt  that  the  Chippcwyans  were  so  devoid  of  understanding 
as  to  carry  it  away,  and  the  sacrilege  so  enraged  the  great  bird,  that  he  has  never 
since  appeared. 

They  have  also  a  tradition  amongst  them  that  they  originally  came  from  another 
country,  inhal)ited  b}-  very  wicked  people,  and  had  traversed  a  grei-t  lake,  which  was 
narrow,  shallow,  and  full  of  islands,  where  tiiey  had  sullered  great  misers',  it  ijeiug 
always  winter,  with  ice  and  deep  snow.  At  the  Copper-Mine  river,  where  they  made 
tlie  first  land,  tlie  ground  was  covered  with  co})[)er,  over  which  a  body  of  earth  had 
since  been  collected,  to  the  de})th  of  a  man's  lieight.  They  Ixdievo,  also,  tiiat  in 
ancient  times  their  ancestors  lived  till  tiieir  feet  were  worn  out  with  walking,  and 
their  throats  with  eating.  They  describe  a  deluge,  when  the  waters  spread  over  the 
wliole  earth,  except  the  highest  mountains,  on  the  tops  of  which  they  preserved 
tiienisehes. 

They  Ijelicvo  that,  immediately  after  their  death,  they  pass  into  another  world, 
where  tliey  ari'Ivc  at  a  large  riser,  on  wliii'li  tiiey  embark  in  a  stone  canoe,  and  that  a 
gentle  current  bears  them  on  to  an  extensive  lake,  in  the  centre  of  wliich  is  a  most 


'  Aimlngics  liiivo  been  observed  between  tlii^'  language  and  tbat  of  the  Apaebuod  uf  N'ew  INIexieo,  who  trace 
their  orifiin  lo  the  norlli 


. 

i 

m 

i. 

i 

I  ^' 


I     i'  ' 


174 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


beaiitirul  island;  aucl  that,  in  the  view  of  this  tloliirlitl'ul  abode,  they  receive  that 
judgment  for  their  conduct  during  life,  which  terminatos  their  final  state  and  unalter- 
able allotment.  If  their  gootl  actions  arc  declared  to  predominate,  they  are  huKknl 
upon  the  island,  where  there  is  to  be  no  end  to  their  happiness;  which,  however, 
according  to  their  notions,  consists  in  an  eternal  enjoyment  of  sensual  pleasure  and 
carnal  gratification.  But  if  their  bad  actions  weigh  down  the  balance,  the  stone  canoe 
sinks  at  once,  and  leaves  them  up  to  their  chins  in  the  water,  to  behold  and  regret  tlie 
ren-ard  enjoyed  by  the  good,  and  eternally  struggling,  but  with  niuivailing  endeavors, 
to  reach  the  blissful  island,  from  which  they  are  excluded  forever. 

They  have  some  faint  notions  of  the  transmigration  of  the  soul;  so  that  if  a  child 
be  born  with  teeth,  they  instantly  imagine,  from  its  premature  appearance,  that  it 
bears  a  resemblance  to  some  person  who  had  lived  to  an  advanced  period,  and  that  he 
has  assumed  a  renovated  life,  with  these  extraordinary  tokens  of  maturity. 

The  Chippowyans  are  sober,  timorous,  and  vagrant,  with  a  seltish  disposition,  which 
has  sometimes  created  sus])icions  of  their  int(>grity.  Their  stature  has  nothing 
remarkable  in  it ;  l)ut  though  they  are  seldom  corpulent,  they  are  sometimes  rol^ust. 
Tlieir  complexion  is  swarthy,  their  features  coarse,  and  their  hair  lank,  but  not  always 
of  a  dingy  black  ;  n(jr  have  they  universally  the  piercing  eye  which  generally  animates 
the  Indian  eountenanee.  The  women  liave  a  more  agreeable  aspect  than  the  men; 
but  their  gait  is  awkward,  wliich  proceeds  from  their  being  accustomed,  nine  montiis 
in  the  year,  to  travel  on  snow-shoes,  and  drag  sledges  of  a  weiglit  from  two  to  lour 
hundred  pounds.  They  arc  very  submissive  to  their  husbands.  Avho  have,  however, 
their  fits  of  jealous}- ;  and  for  very  trilling  causes  treat  them  Avith  such  cruelty  as 
sometimes  to  occasion  their  death.  They  are  frequently  olyects  of  traffic;  and  the 
father  [jossesses  the  right  of  disposing  of  his  daugliter.'  Tiie  men  in  ireneral  extract 
their  beards,  tliougli  some  of  them  are  seen  to  j)rci'er  a  bushy  blacic  ])eaid  to  a  smooth 
chin.  They  cut  their  hair  in  various  forms,  or  leave  it  in  a  long,  natural  flow,  accord- 
ing as  tlieir  caprice  or  fancy  suggests.  The  women  always  wear  it  in  great  length,  and 
some  (jf  them  are  very  attentive  to  its  arrangement,  if  they  at  any  time  appear 
despoiled  of  their  tresses,  it  is  to  be  esteemed  a  proof  of  the  husband's  jealousy,  and 
is  considered  as  a  severer  punishment  than  manual  correction.  JJoth  sexes  have  blue 
or  black  bars,  or  from  one  to  four  straiglit  lines  on  tlieir  cheeks  or  fbrehead.s,  to  distin- 
guish the  tribe  to  which  the\'  l)clong.  These  marks  are  either  tattooed,  or  mad'-  i.y 
drawing  a  thread,  dipped  in  the  necessary  color,  bi^neath  the  skin. 

Tlierc  are  no  people  more  attentive  to  tiic  comforts  of  their  dress,  or  le.«s  anxious 
rcsjiectina:  its  exterior  appearance.  In  the  winter  it  is  composed  of  the  skins  of  deer 
and  their  fawns,  and  dressed  as  fine  as  any  chamois  leatlier.  in  the  hair.  In  the 
summer  their  apparel  is  the  same,  except  that  it  is  prepared  witliont  tiie  hair.     Tlieir 

'  Tlicy  il)  nut,  liowcv<'r,  sell  them  i\>i  slaves,  but  a.s  eoiuiiaiiious  tu  tlioso  wliu  are  .supposed  to  live  more 
ooiiilorlaljly  tliaii  llieuisilves. 


HISTORY,  AND   GOVERNMENT. 


17£ 


shoes  nnd  Icfrgins  arc  sewoil  togctlior,  tlio  latter  reaching  upwards  to  the  middle,  and 
being  supported  by  a  belt,  under  which  a  small  piece  of  leather  is  drawn  to  cover  the 
private  parts,  the  ends  of  which  full  down  both  before  and  behind  In  the  shoes  they 
put  the  hair  ol"  the  moose  or  reiu-dcer,  with  additional  pieces  of  letither  as  socles.  The 
shirt  or  coat,  when  girted  round  the  waist,  reaches  to  the  middle  of  tlie  thighs;  and 
the  mittens  are  sewed  to  the  sleeves,  or  arc  suspended  by  strings  IVom  the  shoulders. 
A  I'ufV  or  tijjpet  surrounds  the  neck;  and  the  skin  of  the  head  of  the  deer  forms  a 
curious  kind  of  cap.  A  robe,  made  of  scvei'al  deer  or  fawn  skins  .sewed  together, 
covers  the  whole.  This  dress  is  worn  single  or  double;  but  always  in  the  winter  with 
the  hair  within  and  without.  Thus  arrayed,  a  Chippewyan  will  lay  him.self  down  on 
the  ice  in  the  middle  of  a  lake  and  I'cposo  in  comlbrt ;  though  he  will  sometimes  liud 
a  (lilliculty  in  the  morning  to  disencumber  himself  from  the  snow  drifted  on  him 
during  the  night.  If  in  his  passage  he  should  be  in  want  of  provisions,  he  cuts  a  hole 
in  the  ice,  when  he  seldom  liiils  of  taking  some  trout  or  pike,  mIiosc  eyes  he  instantly 
scoops  out  and  cats  as  a  great  delicacy;  but  if  they  should  not  be  sufliciont  to  satisfy 
his  appetite,  he  will,  in  this  necessity,  miilce  his  meal  of  the  fish  in  its  raw  state;  but 
tho.se  whom  I  saw  preferred  to  dress  their  victuals  when  circumstances  admitted  the 
necessary  preparation.  When  they  are  in  that  part  of  tiieir  country  whicii  does  not 
]irodu('e  a  suilicient  quantity  of  wood  for  fuel,  they  arc  reduced  to  the'same  exigency, 
ihougli  tiiey  generally  dry  their  meat  in  tiic  sun.' 

The  (hvss  of  the  women  diilers  from  that  of  the  men.  Their  leggins  arc  tied 
lielow  the  knee;  and  their  coat  or  shift  is  wide,  hanging  down  to  the  ancle,  and  is 
tucked  up  at  pleasure  I)}-  means  of  a  belt,  which  is  fastened  round  the  waist.  Tiiose 
who  have  children  have  these  garments  made  very  full  about  the  shoulders,  as  wlu'u 
tiiey  are  travelling  they  carry  their  infants  upon  their  backs,  next  their  skin,  in 
which  situation  they  are  perfectl}'  couUbrtable,  and  in  a  position  convenient  to  be 
suckled.  Nor  do  they  discontinue  to  give  tiieir  miik  to  them  till  they  have  another 
cliild.  Chiklbirth  is  not  the  object  of  that  tender  care  and  serious  attention  among 
the  savages  as  it  is  among  civilized  people.  (Vol.  II.  p.  00,  Plato  20.)  At  this 
jicriod  no  part  of  their  usual  occupation  is  omitted;  and  this  continual  arid  regular 
exercise  nui.-t  contribute  to  the  welfare  of  the  mother,  both  in  the  progress  of  parturi- 

'  'J'lu'  [irovisioii  called  roiiiicali,  on  wliieli  the  ('liiii|K'\v):iiis,  as  wuU  as  tlii;  otlk-i'  s.ivages  cil'  this  cimiitry, 
ihiiflv  subsist  in  their  journoys,  is  prepared  in  the  followiiii;  manner.  The  lean  jiarts  id'  the  llesh  of  the 
l;i  L'er  animals  arc  cut  in  tliiii  .slices,  and  arc  placed  on  a  wooden  jjratc  over  a  shiw  fire,  or  cNpo^cd  to  the  suii, 
and  sometimes  to  the  frost.  These  operations  dry  it,  ami  in  that  .state  it  i.s  pounded  lietween  two  stones ;  it  will 
then  keep,  with  care,  for  several  years.  If,  however,  it  is  kept  in  largo  (piantities,  it  is  dispnsed  to  feriueii,.  in 
the  spring  of  the  year,  when  it  nnist  bo  exposed  to  the  air,  or  it  will  soon  decay.  The  inside  fat,  and  that  of 
tlie  rump,  which  is  much  thicker  in  these  wild  than  our  domestic  animals,  is  melted  down  and  nii.xed,  in  a 
boiling  state,  with  the  pounded  meat  in  ccpial  proportions;  it  is  then  put  iu  baskets  or  bags  for  the  convenience 
of  .  arrving  it.  Thus  it  becomes  a  nutritious  food,  and  is  calon  without  any  further  preparation,  or  tbo  addi- 
tiiiti  of  spice,  salt  or  any  vegetable  or  farinaceous  substance.  A  little  time  reconeiles  it  to  the  palate.  Then; 
is  another  sort  made  with  the  addition  of  marrow  and  dried  berries,  which  is  of  a  superior  ijuality. 


u 


1  Hjii^s 


4\- 


I 


BNf, 


U' 


i 


i 


Hi 


170 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


tion  and  in  the  nioniont  of  delivery.  Tiio  women  have  a  sinjriilar  custom  of  cutting 
oil'  a  small  piece  of  the  navel-string  of  the  now-born  children,  and  hanging  it  about  their 
necks;  they  are  also  cinious  in  the  covering  they  make  lor  it,  whic'i  they  decorate 
witli  ijorciipine'is  quilLs  and  beads. 

Though  tlio  women  arc  as  much  in  tlio  power  of  the  men  as  other  iirticlcs  of  their 
property,  they  are  always  consulted,  and  possess  a  very  considerable  inlli.enee  in  the 
trallic  with  Europeans,  and  other  important  concerns. 

Plurality  of  wives  is  conunon  among  them ;  and  the  ceremony  of  man'iage  is  of  a 
.simple  nature.  The  girls  are  betrothed  at  a  very  early  period  to  those  whom 
the  parents  think  the  best  able  to  support  them;  nor  is  the  inclination  of  the  woman 
considered.  Whenever  a  separation  takes  place,  which  sometimes  hajjpen.s,  it  depends 
entirely  on  the  will  and  jjleasure  of  the  husband.  In  common  with  the  other  Indians 
of  this  country,  they  have  a  custom  respecting  the  periijJical  state  of  a  woman,  which 
is  rigorously  observed :  at  that  time  she  must  .«eclude  her.self  from  society.  (Plate  3.) 
Tliey  are  not  even  allowed  in  thai  situation  to  keep  the  same  path  as  the  men  when 
travelling :  and  it  is  considered  a  great  breach  of  decency  for  a  woman  .so  circum- 
stanced to  touch  any  utens'i>  of  manly  occupation.  Such  a  circumstance  is  sujiposed 
to  defile  them,  so  that  ficir  subsequent  use  would  jje  followed  by  certain  mischief  or 
misfortune.  There  are  particular  skins  wiiich  the  women  never  touch,  as  of  the  bear 
and  tiic  wolf;  and  those  animals  the  men  are  .seldom  known  to  kill. 

Tliey  are  not  remarkable  for  their  activity  as  hunter*,  which  is  owing  to  the  ease 
with  whic',  tiiey  snaro  deer  and  spear  fish;  and  these  occupations  are  not  bcy(jnJ  the 
strength  .if  their  old  men.  women,  and  boys,  so  that  they  participate  in  those  lab(n-ious 
(ji'ciip.uions  whieli  animitr  tlieir  neighbors  are  confined  to  the  women.  They  make 
war  on  the  ]Os(iuimaux,  who  cannot  resist  their  su|)erior  ninnbers,  and  put  them  to 
dealli,  as  it  is  a  |irinci[ile  with  them  never  to  make  prisoners.  At  the  same  time  tliey 
tamely  submit  to  their  enemies,  the  KniaiLhcaux,  a  people  who  are  not  so  numerous  as 
them.selvcs. 

Tlii'v  do  not  aflcct  that  cold  reserve  at  meeting,  either  among  them.selvcs  or 
.strangers,  which  is  connnon  wilh  the  Knisteneaux,  but  connnunicate  mutually  and  at 
once  all  the  information  of  which  they  are  possessed.  Nor  are  they  rou.sed  like  them 
from  an  ajtparent  torpor  to  a  state  of  great  .activity.  They  are  consequently  more 
unit'orm  in  this  respect,  though  they  are  of  a  very  [jersevering  disposition  when  their 
interest  is  concerned. 

As  these  peoi)le  are  not  addicted  to  s])irituous  li(|nors,  they  have  a  regtdar  and 
unintcrru])ted  use  of  their  understanding,  which  is  (dways  directed  to  the  advancement 
of  ll  ci''  own  interest;  and  tills  disposition,  as  may  be  readily  imagined,  sometimes 
occasions  them  to  be  charged  with  fraudulent  habits.  They  will  submit  with  patience 
to  the  severest  ueMtmcnt,  when  they  are  conscious  that  they  deserve  it;  but  will 
never  forget  or  forgive  any  wanton  or  unnecessary  rigor.    A  moilerate  conduct  1  never 


m 


HISTORY,  AND  G  0 VEIIN3IENT. 


177 


found  ti)  fail ;  nor  do  I  hositatc  to  represent  tliem,  altogetlicr,  as  tlio  most  peaceful 
trilie  (if  Indians  known  in  North  America. 

Tliere  are  <■  njurors  and  liijih  priests,  but  I  was  not  present  at  any  of  tlieir  eere- 
nioni<'s,  tlioiigh  tliey  certainly  operate  in  an  extraordinary  manner  on  the  imaginations 
of  tiic  jieoplo  in  the  cure  of  disorders.  Their  principal  maladies  arc  rheumatic  i)ains, 
the  llux,  and  consunqition.  The  venereal  complaint  is  very  common ;  hut  though  its 
progress  is  slow,  it  gradually  undermines  the  constitution,  and  brings  on  a  prematun; 
decay.  They  have  recoiu'se  to  superstition  I'or  curing  diseases,  and  charms  are  their 
only  remedies,  except  the  bark  of  tiie  willow,  which  being  burned  and  reduced  to 
powder,  is  strewed  upon  green  wounds  and  ulcers.  They  also  use  vapor  baths,  or  places 
contrived  for  promoting  perspiration.  Of  the  use  of  simples  and  plants  they  have  no 
knowledge;  nor  can  it  bo  expected,  as  their  country  does  not  produce  them. 

Though  they  have  enjoyed  so  long  an  intercourse  with  Europeans,  their  country  is 
so  barren  as  not  to  bo  capable  of  producing  the  ordinary  necessaries  naturally  intro- 
duced by  such  a  communication ;  and  they  continue,  in  a  great  measure,  their  own 
inconvenient  and  awkward  modes  of  taking  their  game,  and  of  prej)aring  it  when 
taken.  .Sometimes  they  drive  the  deer  into  the  small  lakes,  where  tiiey  spear  them, 
or  force  them  into  inclosurcs,  where  the  bow  and  arrow  are  employed  against  them. 
These  animals  are  also  taken  in  snares  made  of  skin.  In  the  former  instance,  the 
game  is  divided  among  those  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  it.  In  the 
latter,  it  is  considered  as  private  property;  nevertheless,  any  unsuccessful  hunter 
passing  by.  may  take  a  deer  so  caught,  leaving  the  head,  skin,  and  saddle,  for  the 
owner.  Thus,  though  they  have  no  regular  government,  as  every  man  is  lord  in  his 
own  family,  they  are  intluenced  more  or  less  by  certain  principles  which  conduce  to 
their  general  benelit. 

In  their  quarrels  with  each  other,  they  very  rarely  proceed  to  a  greater  degree  of 
violence  than  is  occasioned  by  blows,  wrestling,  and  pulling  of  the  hair;  while  their 
abusive  language  consists  in  applying  the  name  of  the  most  oiVensivo  animal  to  tiie 
object  of  their  displeasure,  and  adding  the  terms  ugly,  and  chiay.  or  still-born.' 

Their  arms  and  domestic  apiiai'atus.  in  addition  to  the  articles  procured  from  Euro- 
peans, are  spears,  bows  and  arrows.  Their  lishing-nets  and  lines  arc  made  of  green 
deer-skin  thongs.  They  have  also  nets  for  taking  the  heaver  as  ]u>  endeavors  to  escape 
from  his  lodge,  when  it  is  broken  open.  It  is  set  in  a  particular  manner  for  the  pur- 
pose, and  a  man  is  employed  to  watch  the  moment  when  he  enters  the  snare,  or  ho 
would  soon  cut  his  way  through  it.  lie  is  then  thrown  upon  the  ice,  where  he  re- 
mains as  if  he  had  no  life  in  him. 

The  snow-shoes  are  of  a  very  superior  workmanship.  The  inner  part  of  their 
frame  is  straight,  the  outer  one  is  curved,  and  it  is  pointed  at  both  ends,  with  that  iu 

'  This  name  is  also  applieiiblo  to  tlio  lu'tus  I'l'  an  animal,  wlieii  killod,  wliitli  is  considered  as  one  ol"  the 
greatest  delieaeie.s. 

Vol.  v.  — 'J3 


i    W 


i  i-i 


*^l' 

!%»" 


178 


TIUBAL  one.  VNIZATION, 


front  tiirnod  up.  Tlicy  sn'c  also  Iiu-cd  witli  jrrcat  lu-atiii'ss  with  tlmiiirM  made  of  doer- 
skin.  Tiio  sli'ducs  aro  I'ornu'd  of  liiin  sii|)s  of  lioanl.  turned  np  also  in  front,  and  aru 
liiiildv  polisln'il  witli  rrookcd  ivnivcs,  in  order  to  slide  alonij;  with  I'a  !lity.  Clost-- 
griiined  wood  is.  on  that  account,  tlii'  best;  hut  theirs  are  nnide  of  the  ivA  or  swamp 
spruee-fir  tree. 

The  I'ounti'v  which  tiieso  people  claim  as  their  land,  lias  a  verv  small  (piantity  of 
earth,  and  produces  little  or  no  wood  or  herhano.  Its  chief  vcffctahle  suhstance  i.s  the 
moss,  on  which  the  deer  feed;  and  a  kind  of  rock-moss,  which,  in  times  of  scarcity, 
is  11  resource  auainst  starvation.  When  boiled  in  water,  it  dissolves  into  a  clammy, 
glutinous  substance,  that  affords  a  very  sullieient  nourishment.  Mat  notwithstanding 
the  !)arron  state  of  their  country,  with  proper  caro  and  economy.  thcs(>  people  mifjlit 
live  in  ;.:reat  comfort,  for  the  lakes  abound  with  lisli.  and  the  hills  are  covered  with 
deor.  Thouuli,  of  all  the  Indian  jieoplo  of  this  continent,  they  are  considered  us  thu 
most  provident,  they  suffer  severely  iit  certain  seasons,  and  particularly  in  th(>  dead  of 
winter,  wbi'u  they  are  under  the  necessity  of  retirinu'  to  tlu'ir  sciinty.  stinted  woods. 
To  the  westward  of  them  the  musk-ox  may  be  found,  but  tlioy  have  no  dopondence 
on  it  as  an  article  of  sustenance.  There  arc  also  larire  harps,  ii  few  white  woIvch, 
])ccnliar  to  these  rcfiions.  and  several  kinds  of  fo.ves,  with  white  and  grey  jiartridge.s, 
&c.  'JMio  lii'aver  and  moose-deer  they  do  nt)t  lind  till  tliey  come  within  bO"  north 
latitude:  and  the  bulfalo  is  still  farther  south.  That  animal  is  known  to  frequent  a 
higher  latitude  to  tlie  westward  of  their  country.  These  jieople  bring  iiieces  of  beau- 
tiful variegiited  serpentine  or  steatite,  which  are  I'nnid  on  the  surface  of  the  earth. 
It  is  easily  worked,  Ijoars  a  Ihie  polisli,  and  hardens  with  time;  it  endures  heat,  and 
is  manufactured  into  pipes  or  calumets,  as  they  are  very  fond  of  smoking  tobacco,  a 
luxury  which  the  Europeans  communicated  to  them. 

Their  anuiseinents  or  recreations  arc  but  lew.  Their  music  is  so  inharmonious,  and 
their  dancing  so  awkward,  that  they  might  be  supposed  to  be  ashamed  of  both,  as  they 
very  seldom  practise  cither.  They  also  shoot  at  marks,  and  play  at  the  games 
common  anioi'g  them,  but  in  fact  the\- prefer  sleeping  to  either ;  and  the  greater  part  of 
their  time  is  })as.sed  in  procuring  food,  and  resting  from  the  toil  necessary  to  obtain  it. 

They  are  also  of  a  (picrulous  dispi)sition,  and  are  contimially  making  complaints, 
which  they  express  by  a  constant  repetition  of  the  word  edui}-.  "it  is  hard,"  in  a 
whining  and  pliiintive  tone  of  voice. 

They  arc  su])(>rstitious  iii  the  extreme,  and  almost  every  action  of  their  lives,  liow- 
cver  trivial,  is  more  or  less  influenced  by  some  whimsical  notion.  I  never  observed 
that  they  bad  any  jiarticidav  form  of  religious  worship;  but  as  they  believe  in  a  good 
and  evil  spirit,  and  a  pecidiar  state  of  future  rewards  and  punishments,  they  cannot 
be  devoid  of  religious  imi)rcssions.  At  the  same  time,  they  manifest  a  decided  unwil- 
lingness to  make  any  coimniuiications  on  the  subject.  On  this  subject  .all  Indians  are 
taciturn. 


HISTORY,   AND  OOVERNMENT. 


170 


!  fi 


Tlie  Atliivpnscns  have  boon  ncciisoil  of  ubiiiKloniiig  their  a;^oil  niiJ  infirm  people  to 
perisli,  and  of  not  buryinj;  tlieir  iloiui ;  l)Mt  the,so  arc  nielanoholy  noeessitioH.  wiiiob 
proooed  from  tiieir  wandering  way  of  life.  Tlioy  are  by  no  meunn  uiiiversid,  for  it  is 
within  my  itnowledgo  that  a  nuin,  rendered  heiidess  by  tlie  palsy,  was  cairiod  about 
for  many  years,  with  the  greatest  tenderness  and  attention,  till  ho  died  a  natural 
death.  That  they  should  not  bury  their  dead  in  their  own  eoimtry,  cannot  be 
imputed  to  them  as  a  custom  arising  from  a  savage  insensibility,  as  they  iidialiit  such 
high  latitudes  that  the  ground  never  thaws;  but  it  is  well  known  that  when  tiny  are 
in  the  woods,  they  cover  their  dead  with  trees.  Besides,  they  numili'st  no  eounnon 
respect  to  the  memory  of  their  departed  friends,  by  a  long  period  of  mourning,  cutting 
oflf  their  hair,  and  never  making  use  of  tlio  jjroporty  of  the  deceased.  Nay,  they 
fre(|uently  destroy  or  sacrifice  their  own,  as  a  token  of  regret  and  sorrow. 

If  there  bo  any  people  who,  Irom  the  barren  statu  of  their  country,  might  be  sup- 
po.scd  to  bo  cannibals  by  natm'o,  these  people,  from  the  dillicnlty  they  at  times  expe- 
rience in  procuring  food,  might  be  liable  to  that  imputation.  But,  in  all  my  knowledge 
of  thom,  I  never  was  ac(|iiainled  with  one  instance  of  that  disposition;  nor  among  all 
the  natives  which  I  met  with  in  a  route  of  live  thousand  miles,  did  1  see  or  bear  of 
nn  c.vaniple  of  cannibalism,  but  such  as  arose  from  that  irresistible  necessity  which 
lias  been  known  to  impel  even  the  nu)st  eivili/ed  people  to  eat  each  other." 

Of  the  Strongbows,  Copper-Mine  Indians,  and  other  tribes'  of  the  widelx-spread 
Athapasca  family,  we  are  loss  fully  informed ;  and  distinct  from  their  language,  the 
interest  they  have  excited  is  loss  i)erfectly  developed.  Nor  have  they,  so  far  as  our 
knowledge  of  their  ethnographical  movements  extends,  exerted  nuieh  inlluence  on 
the  tribes  of  the  southerly  latitudes  of  the  continent. 


B  I,  A  r  K  K  K  F.  T . 

The  Saskatchawine  river  of  Lake  Wiiniipeck  originates  in  the  Rocky  Aronntains.  in 
north  latitude  about  50°  and  o-t".  Between  its  great  southern  and  northern  forks,  in 
a  fertile,  game  country,  arc  found  the  Pecanoaux,  Blackfeet,  and  Blood  Indians. 
Those  tribes  constitute  a  group  which  is  diU'orent  from  their  neighbors,  speaking  a 
language  on  the  lower  parts  of  the  river,  agreeing  with  that  of  the  Assiuaboines.  who 
are  Dacotas,  or  the  Kenistenos,  who  arc  Algonquins.  Traders  and  interpreters  of  the 
region  pronounce  it  peculiar.  Mackenzie  informs  ns,  that  their  track  of  migration  has 
been  towards  the  north-west,  expressing  the  opinion  that  they  have  a  *•  language  of 
their  own."  From  a  vocabulary  of  it  exhibited  to  the  late  Mr.  Gallatin,  he  was 
inclined  to  deem  it  referable  to  the  Algonquin  family,  and  has  so  classified  it  in  his 


'  The  Snrst'cs  of  the  Siiskatclmwino  aro  .\tlmp!isc!is 


;i    ¥^ 


% 


Si« 


!#£a 


'% 


1'  '.• 

J* 


""I 


Ilii 


^1 


\4 


r! 


li  ■ 


IJ  )i  ■ 


i      i 


i! 


180 


TRfRA  I,   OIMIA  NT/ATION, 


'Synopsis  of  Trilx's."  llic  tribe  constitiitiri.u;  fiimiu'unffo  01  of  Family  III    (Vide  Vol. 


III. 


1'' 


lOl.)    irtiii<  -n 


well  tiikcii.  in  wliicli.  Iiowcvor,  we  lin\i-  iu'cn  nniilili' 


to  olitiiin  till-  ciincnrrcnoc'  of  tiio  Missonii  interpreters  iinil  I'm'  ti'inlerM,  tliey  prui)iil)ly 
Inive  iilllnities  witii  tlie  Kenisti-nos,  ImvinL'.  n,ij:i'c'eiii)ly  to  tlio  iiutlioiity  iibovo  oNpresseci, 
niiuTJiteii  IVoni  tlio  Hontli-east. 

In  \vli:ue\er  those  triljoH  ■iiiier,  however,  from  their  neii'lihors.  and  the  rest  of  the 


Indian  stocl\s.  thev  ai'ree  v.'ith 


.'in  in  tlic'ir  hostiiitios  to  each  other,  and  in  tlieir 


continnoMs  hmils  and  dis])uti>s.  These  ]iepetnally  I'l'enrrini^  distni'l»inices  iinuily  led 
t(»a  general  fend,  in  wliieli  lliey  separated  into  two  parties — tlu'  onedistinguisiied  \>y  the 
Ived,  or  bloody  llajr.  and  the  otlu'r.  from  roverenco  to  a  noted  leader,  who  had  fallen,  the 
IJlaeU  llau'.  Tin'  younL''  and  more  warlike  warriors,  gonerally  ranjj^ed  themsolvos  under 
the  Ued  baiuier;  tiie  more  elderly  and  sediite.  nnder  the  IJlack  ensijrn.  After  nnmorons 
skirmishes,  and  endeavors  to  entrap  eaeli  other,  a  iireat  battle  was  linally  l()n<iht.  in 
whieh  the  ])arty  of  the  IJotl  Hair  trinmi)hed.  This  led  to  a  final  separation.  The 
])arty  of  the  Black  Hag  lied  towards  the  south.  Continuing  on  in  this  direction,  they 
reached  the  banks  of  the  IMissniiri.  This  flight  appears  to  have  taken  ])la(re  in  the 
autumn,  after  the  prairies  had  been  burmnl  over,  anil  the  black  ashes  of  the  grass  and 
shrubbery  I'olored  tlieir  moccasins  and  leggiiis.  In  this  plight,  they  were  first  met  by 
tiie  Upsaroka.  or  Crow  Indians,  who  called  them  IMackfeet.  The  term  was  adopted 
liy  the  (Iros  N'entres  and  Mandans.  and  soon  spread  among  all  the  tribes.  They  had 
extended  their  hunting  and  war  iiarties  to  the  head  waters  of  the  river  Merias.  and 
never  proceeded  farther  east  than  Milk  Hiver.  —  a  stream  falling  into  the  jMi.ssouri  on 
the  west,  about  one  hundred  and  fitly  miles  above  the  Yellow  Stone. 

]5\-  tliis  lliglit.  they  had  now  found  a  new  country,  abounding  in  every  requisite  of 
Indian  life.  ]>iit  they  had  not  left  behind  that  spirit  of  iiiti'riial  dissension  and  discord 
which  had  iinidiiced  the  sjjlit  on  the  .'^askatchiwine.  A  n>'w  feud  arose  among  the 
Missouri  IJiackfeet,  which  resulted  in  another  division  of  the  tribe,  under  an  ambitious 
leader,  called  Piegan.  or  the  Pheasant.  After  several  defeats,  hi'  was  driven  across 
the  Missouri,  and  took  shelter  in  the  mountains.  The  three  recognized  divisions  of 
the  trilie.  are.  therefore,  in  the  oriler  of  their  organi/.ation — the  IMoods.  the  IJiackfeet, 
and  the  Pieuans.  (Vide  Appendi.v,  No.  o.)  The  whole  number  of  these  divisions  has 
been  estimated  at  nine  thou.sand  six  hundred,  occupying  twelve  hundred  lodges. 
(Vol.  1 1 1.,  p.  iJ'2'.K)  They  were  greatly  over-estimated  in  former  accounts,  received  from 
peixais  residing  in  the  Indian  country,  who,  without  the  slightest  intention  to  deceive, 
liave  not  had  the  means  of  accurate  computation.  They  suflercil  much  from  the 
nuagis  of  small-pox.  which  swept  through  the  Missouri  valley,  in  IS.'iT. 

The  character  and  reputation  of  the  Blackfeefc  nation,  has  been,  perhaps,  under- 
rated, from  occurrences  which  transpired  in  ISOo,  during  the  celebrated  expedition  of 
Lewis  and  Clark.  They  are  described  by  later  observers,  as  having  more  decision  and 
fixity  in  tlieir  camp  regulations,  or  laws  and  customs,  than  other  tribes  on  the  Mi.s.souri, 


HISTORY,   AND  (i  OVTMl  NMENT. 


181 


but  not  UN  licinu:  u\i)\v  cnifl.  or  Monil-tliii'Mtv,  while  tlifso  very  traits  nro  It'-i^iiod  U) 
iipliold  llic  two  f;rt'iit  i)rin('i|ilt's  of  tiicii'  iisNociiitidii.  iiiiiin'ly.  wnr  ami  I'uuinjf.  'jiko 
nil  in'iiii'ic  liilics.  tlicy  wiimlor  (tvcr  t\n'  idains,  tiiUowiiif;  llic  liiilliil  >,  niil  liiiviiif;  no 
jiiTnianent  locution.  Priding  tliiMiiMi'lvoM  on  frrcat  conrajii',  tlipy  liiinu;  np  tlii'ir  yonllis 
to  follow  in  tlioir  lliotHtcii.-*.  As  soon  as  a  yonng  man  is  capuMt'  of  drawing  tlio  bow, 
\h'  cMilists  inidur  tiic  wolt-sUin  liannor  of  sonic  aniliitions  I'liicf,  and  takes  Ids  lirst  lesson 
in  war  and  hatred  lo  Ids  lellow  trilies.  To  bring  luick  the  sealp  of  an  enemy,  is  tin? 
great  object  of  ambition,  ai.d  this  alone  settles  bis  position  and  eli.nacter  in  tbe  loilgo 
circle,  and  nt  tlio  festive  and  conncil  board.  Tlic  tribe  holds  itself  nfi  as  surpassing 
nil  others  on  the  war-path.  'I'hey  disdain  alliances  with  the  other  tribes,  and  bid 
defiance  to  them  all.  'I'lieir  enemies  on  i\\o  ^lissouri  are  the  Dacotas,  Ciros  Ventres, 
and  Crows.  I>ut  they  push  thi'ir  I  ostiie  oxi-in'sions  over  the  Itocky  Mountains  in 
rpiost  of  the  Indian  horses  of  Ore;.*  ,;,  where  tlicy  fight  the  Fhitlieads,  1) nth  it'Onl/h-i 
nnd  A' ■;  l\r<rn.  They  can  endure  the  extremes  of  savage  life  with  stoicism.  They 
never  complain  in  hunger  or  siilfcring.  'i'he  jirairie  is  their  spontaneous  garden.  It 
yields  them  roots  and  medicines.  They  cultivate  nothing,  They  have  abundance  of 
food  when  game  is  plenty,  and  starve  when  it  is  .scarce.  The  only  enter[)rise  in  which 
they  engage,  besides  war  and  the  chase,  is  liorso-stealing ;  and  this  too  is  an  IioiK)rabic 
nchievemont,  and  u  point  of  great  distinction  for  the  young,  the  brave,  and  the  active. 
Human  scalps  are  their  glory,  and  the  bufl'alo  their  reliance.  They  are  the  most 
perfect  .spccimen.s  of  savage  life  found  on  the  continent. 

Yet  there  arc  always  .some  abatements  to  the  .severity  of  the  nmnner.s  and  customs 
of  even  the  most  barbarous  tribes.  A  person  of  good  judgment  and  observation,  who 
lias  spent  the  better  part  of  his  life  in  commercial  dealings  with  these,  and  the  neigh- 
boring tribes  of  the  Sioux,  Ujisarokas,  Mandans,  &e.,  makes  replic-  vvlii' h  furnish 
the  grounds  of  the  following  observations. 

The  character  of  the  Indians  is  composed  of  two  things — ferocity  and  goodness. 
That  these  Indians  are  of  a  cruel,  treacherous,  and  inexorable  disposition,  that,  to  take 
vengeance  on  an  enemy,  they  often  pass  many  days,  ti>rgetting  the  calls  of  nature, 
crossing  forests  and  prairies  without  paths,  .subsisting  on  wdiat  the  woods  and  plains 
furnish;  that  they  will  listen  without  i)ity  to  the  piercing  cries  of  the  unhappy  victims 
that  fall  in  their  hands,  and  receive  a  diabolical  pleasure  from  the  tortures  they  intliot 
on  their  prisoners,  is  only  too  true. 

Accustomed  from  their  infancy  to  bear  pain,  they  .soon  become  superior  to  the 
dangers  of  fear:  forest  precepts  and  practices  never  cease  to  precede  or  follow  one 
another ;  however  they  may  fail  in  their  enterprises,  they  at  once  flatter  them.selves 
with  the  hope  of  better  success  in  the  future.  They  are  as  sly  ns  a  fox.  jio.s.sess  the 
agility  of  a  deer,  the  eyes  of  a  lynx,  and  the  unconrpierable  ferocity  of  the  tiger. 

They  are  gcmerally  well  pro|)ortioned,  tall,  and  straight,  and  there  is  seldom  a  deformed 
person  among  them.     Their  skin  is  of  a  reddish  or  copper  color,  their  eyes  large  and 


'  im 

M)  Asim 

*( 

>£ 

il 

lU^ 

li 

■msm 

1^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


■ttlM    115 

yo  ^^   imH 

■^   iiii    12.2 

2?  liu  ■" 


■u 


IM 


IL25  IM  1.4 


■  2.0 


1.6 


Hiotographic 
.Sciences 
Corporalion 


23  WESr  MAIN  STRHT 

WiBSTIR.N.Y.  I4SM 

(716)  S72-4S03 


i! 


ij. 


I 


A 


f      11 

^   !   ; 


182 


TRIBAL  (»R«i  ANIZATION, 


blnck,  tlicir  liair  onal-lilnck  and  straiulit.  and  vcn  seldom  onrly  ;  tlioy  liavo  vorv  pood 
teeth,  and  tlioir  Ijivatli  is  as  pure  as  tlie  air  tlii-v  inlialc.  The  bones  ol'tlie  ehci-ks  are 
n  little  liigh.  hut  more  partieuhirly  in  tlie  women.  Tiie  hitter  are  not  as  tall  as  the 
European  Ic-males,  although  there  are  ol'teii  avrreeahle  and  i)retty  (i^'ures  ainouf;  them ; 
they  ineline  more  towards  fatness  than  the  other  sox.  The  men  liate  beards,  or  being 
hairy  excei)t  on  the  head,  and  take  great  pains  to  pull  out  the  beard.  For  this  pur- 
jiose  they  take  their  gnn-worins,  or  split  pieces  of  hard  wood,  and  by  a  sudden  jerk 
cxtraet  the  hair.  The  men  of  the  upper  iMi.ssonri  nations  dill'er  very  little  in  their 
dresses,  cxeept  tho.w  that  tndlie  with  whites;  these  ehange  their  peltries  for  blankets, 
elotli,  Ike,  with  wliieh  they  adorn  their  i)ersons  for  promenailing  in  their  eamp,  or  for 
visiting  some  of  their  friends  in  other  camps;  but  iu  their  dancing,  they  never  wear 
this  apparel. 

Tho.xe  men  that  wish  to  ajipear  more  expert  than  others,  pull  out  the  hair  of  their 
head,  except  a  bunch  that  they  leave  on  the  top  of  the  scalp.  The}-  paint  themselves 
fantastically  with  retl,  3('llow,  or  black  paint,  men  as  well  as  women. 

Their  shoes  or  moccasins  are  nuidt'  with  the  skin  of  deei',  elk,  or  buffalo,  well 
dressed;  they  are  garnished  with  beads,  or  dyed  porcupine-quills.  The  Indians  in 
general  pay  more  attention  to  their  ornaments,  than  to  the  dress  itself,  or  the  accom- 
modation of  their  wigwam. 

The  tools  which  they  use  in  fabricating  their  utensils  are  so  defective,  that  they 
very  .seldom  work  anyt'.iing  but  what  they  arc  absolutely  in  want  of,  as  wooden  bowls, 
spoons,  stone-pifies,  pi[)e-stems,  bows  and  arrows,  and  war-dubs.  Their  principal 
implements  are  knives,  heated  awls  for  boring  holes,  fire-.steels,  and  small  hatchets, 
which  they  obtain  from  the  whites.  Knives  and  llre-stcels  arc  two  very  essential 
articles  in  war.  The  European  costume  sits  badly  on  the  Indian ;  in  general,  they 
make  a  Ijctter  appearance  in  their  native  dres.ses  than  anything  they  can  procure  from 
the  whites.  In  their  own  costume,  tiiey  are  more  free  in  their  movements;  when 
they  have  foreign  clothing  on,  they  have  the  appi'arance  of  being  confined. 

When  the  female  scats  herself,  she  places  her  limbs  decently,  both  knees  together, 
and  turns  her  feet  side-ways;  but  that  posture  helps  to  make  them  walk  badly,  so 
that  they  seem  to  be  lame.  They  have  no  niidwives  among  them,  nor  do  they  sutler 
much  in  parturition  ;  they  often  aljscnt  themselves  from  their  daily  work  but  a  couple  of 
hours.  The  men  take  little  notice  of  domestic  afl'airs;  indolent  Irom  pride  and  custom, 
they  leave  the  women  not  only  t'>  <lo  all  tiie  internal  work,  but  often  scMid  them  after 
the  meat  of  the  game  they  have  killed,  although  sometimes  at  a  great  distance. 

Tiie  women  i)lare  their  children,  as  .soon  as  born,  on  a  piece  of  hooped  boanl,  stulVed 
with  gra.ss;  the  child  is  laid  on  its  back,  on  one  of  this  kind  of  cradles,  and  enveloped 
with  pieces  of  skin  or  cloth  to  keep  him  warm.  This  forest-cradle  is  tied  with  pieces 
of  leather  bands ;  to  these  they  tie  other  straps,  to  suspend  from  their  heads,  or  hang 
them  to  the  limbs  of  trees,  while  the  mothe"  does  the  necessary  work  of  the  lodge. 


.1 


HISTORY,   AND  OOVERNMENT. 


183 


TIip  Tiulian  women  arc  rciimrkahly  •leooiit  at  the  time  of  tlioir  periodical  illness. 
They  make  a  little  lodiro  close  to  the  large  ones,  wiiore  they  retire.  At  that  period, 
tiie  men  dehar  ail  intercourse  with  tlicm;  not  even  (ire  is  brought  from  the  lunar 
retreats  of  tlic.se  women.  They  are  very  superstitious  in  tiiis  matter;  if  one  of  their 
pipe-stems  splits,  they  believe  that  the  pipe  has  l)oon  lit  atone  of  these  menstrual  fires, 
or  tlint  the  smoker  has  been  speaking  to  one  of  these  secluded  women. 

If  an  Indian  of  tliesc  bands  has  been  absent  from  his  family  many  months,  on  a 
war  or  hunting  excursion,  when  tho  wife  and  children  go  to  meet  him  at  a  little 
distance  from  camp,  instead  of  tiie  natural  affections  that  would  rise  in  the  heart  of  a 
civilized  people,  and  mutual  pleasure  of  meeting,  the  warriors  continue  to  walk  on  their 
course  witiiout  paying  tiie  least  attention  to  these  feminine  visitants.  Wiien  the 
warrior  gets  to  his  lodge,  he  sits  down,  and  smokes  with  the  same  imjierturbability 
and  apparent  insensiliility,  as  if  ho  had  been  absent  only  a  day  or  an  hour. 

If  the  Indian  is  insensible  in  his  feelings  or  manners  towards  the  female,  it  is  an 
insensibility  wliich  he  ap})lies  to  himself.  He  goes  several  days  without  food,  anil  is 
too  i)roud  or  stolid  to  murnuu'.  If  you  toll  him  that  one  of  his  .sons  lias  killeii  many 
enemies,  and  has  brought  many  scalps,  and  taken  many  prisoners  or  slaves,  liis  eyes 
glisten,  but  he  expresses  no  rapture.  Instead  of  this,  if  you  tell  him  that  one  of  his 
sons  has  been  killed  or  taken  prisoner,  he  receives  the  intelligence  in  silence;  nut 
a  looiv  or  a  word  .shows  the  feelings  of  iiis  heart.  Notwithstanding  examples  of 
apparent  iiidillerence,  1  have  never  seen,  says  my  informant,  among  other  people, 
more  real  examples  of  paternal  aiTectioii,  than  among  these  mute  foresters;  and  the 
men,  in  general,  are  not  without  conjugal  allection.  Their  children  are  loved;  and, 
according  to  their  manners,  loving  to  their  parents.     (Mitcell.) 

Tiiere  are  some  particular  rules  as  to  visits  from  wigwam  to  wigwam.  If  an  Indian 
goes  visiting  to  a  particular  lodge,  he  naiiies  the  person  tiiat  he  comes  to  see.  and  the 
rest  of  the  family  innnediately  depart.  The  same  method  is  practised  in  regard  to  tho 
other  se.\,  but  then  lie  must  pay  particular  attention  not  to  speak  of  love  as  long  as 
the  sun  is  above  the  horizon. 

The  IJlaekfeet  have  words  in  their  language  to  e.xprcss  the  general  lap.se  of  time ; 
they  do  not  count  tho  hours,  but  the  days.  They  count  time  by  winters,  or  ms  they 
express  themselves,  by  snoics.  They  count  their  years  l)y  moons,  making  them  con- 
sist of  twelve  moons ;  but  after  observing  twelve  moons,  tiiey  add  one  nunc,  wiiich 
they  call  the  lost  moon. 

Every  month,  with  tiiem,  is  an  expressive  name  of  the  season.  They  call  Maich 
the  green  moon;  April,  the  moon  of  plants;  May,  the  moon  of  tlowers ;  June,  the 
hot  moon;  July,  the  motm  of  the  deer;  August,  sturgeon-inoon,  for  in  that  montii 
they  catch  that  fish  ;  September,  the  fruit-moon;  October,  tlie  travelling-moon,  lor  at 
that  .season  they  leave  their  dwellings,  and  go  to  their  liunting-grouiids  tijr  the  winter 
season ;  November,  tlie  beaver-moon,  for  at  that  season  tliese  animals  commence  to  go 


II 


iW. 


m 


184 


TRIBAL  OlUiANIZATlON, 


in  their  ilwellin<^H,  liavinir  L^itlioicd  their  winter  Ibotl ;  Dceoiiihor,  tiie  linntiiig-iiioon  ; 
.Fiinuary,  the  ci)l(l-iiio<)ii ;  Feliniary,  the  Hiiowy-moon,  Tiiey  ninlic'  use  of  .siirnilioant 
liierojilyphics.  Tiiey  also  draw,  itu  bai'k,  correct  maps  of  the  country  they  are 
ac(|uaintetl  witii,  altliougii  very  ignorant  ol"  general  geography. 

Tliese  traitit,  derived  from  the  social  life  of  the  Indians,  mitigate  our  ideas  of  a 
people  who  have  been  pronounced  savage,  cruel,  perliihous,  voracious,  and  adilicted  to 
thieving,  murder,  and  plunder;  without  forecast  or  precaution,  idle  and  improvident. 
if  they  siiow  some  glinunerings  of  knowledge  (iiat  could  he  improved  l)y  culture,  and 
some  manliness  of  character  that  could  he  directed  to  better  energies,  they  also  e.xiiiltit 
a  class  of  .suite  features  in  the  Indian  race,  that,  modilied  as  it  may  l)e.  are  essentially 
the  same  that  it  was  found  in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio,  throughout  the  basins  of  the 
great  lakes,  and  along  tiie  wide-spreading  borders  of  tiie  Atlantic. 


r  1 1,  r.  A  G  i:  u  .s ,  ()  K  M  u  k  k  u  n  d  w  a  s 


I      I 


t    i 


I     I 

!        I 
i       I J 


'  i  !  ii 


Tliis  term  is  derived  from  a  verb  in  the  (.'hippewa  language,  which  dtK?s  not  imply 
stealing,  but  taking  openly,  v  an  exertion  of  sell-constituted  authority,  and  as  such, 
tiie  tribe  rejoices  in  it.  They  went  out,  origin.alty,  from  the  ancient  capital  of  tiie 
Ciiippewas  at  Chegoimegon,  on  Lake  Superior.  The  whole  tribe  of  this  name,  have, 
IVoin  early  days.  Ijeon  progressive  towards  the  north-west.  Language  denotes  that  the 
race  liail,  in  early  epochs,  dwelt  on  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic,  and  their  own  traditions 
confirm  this  view.  I5ut  what  changes  of  name  they  had  undergone,  it  is  impossible 
to  tell :  all  the  names  of  trilial  divisions  of  the  stock,  which  have  reiiched  us,  seem 
modern.     Thi'v  are  identical  with  the  great  (.'hippewa  family. 

Tiiey  were  found  I)y  the  Freneli.  in  their  discovery  of  the  country,  at  the  central  posi- 
tion of  tiie  large  group  of  islands  which  occu[)y  this  commanding  lake,  about  L<i  Jhui/i; 
C/irijoliii<(/vii,  on  Lake  Superior,  which  has  been  shortened  to  Lai-oixtk.  This  magniti- 
cent  body  of  water,  with  its  conlluent  rivers,  allords  them  an  opportunity  for  the  display 
of  tlieir  skill  in  canoo-eraft  and  navigation,  in  which  thev  have  .so  much  excelled.  The 
variety  of  (ish  in  its  waters  all'orded  a  reliable  resource  at  all  seasons.  The  surrounding 
shares  were  celebrated  li)r  their  abundance  of  the  heaver,  and  snmll  furred  animals, 
so  much  valued  on  the  opening  of  the  fur-trade  of  Canada;  and  were  equally  celebrated 
for  the  deer,  elk,  moose,  and  bear.  It  was  here  that  the  i'rench  established  their  first 
mission  in  the  upper  lakes,  under  D'AI)lon,  Manpiette  and  Marcst.  Tiieir  early 
traditiims  of  concpiest  speak  of  celebrated  men  called  Noka,  Hianswa,  and  Waub  Ojeeg. 
Under  these,  the  martial  spirit  of  the  triljc  drove  the  Ontaganiies,  and  the  Sanks,  from 
the  country,  at  the  source  of  the  Ontonagon,  Montreal,  Wisconsin,  and  Chipiicwa; 
expelled  the  Sionx,  or  Naiidowessic,  from  the  Ui)per  St.  Croix  and  Rum  rivers,  and 
carried  them  to  Sandy  lake,  and  Leech  lake,  at  the  sources  ol'  the  Mississippi  river. 


HISTORY,   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


18-) 


i 


Tlir  con(|iierors  fixoil  tlicmsclvcw  first,  coiitially,  iit  Siindy  liiUc.  and  fiiiiilly  nt  Loocli 
Idko,  tlio  largest  of  all  tlio  tril)utark's  iif  tin-  rppir  Mississippi,  and  this  lias  rontiniicd 
to  bo  tlioir  location  from  the  earliest  times,  so  far  as  positive  history  jmidcs  us.  It  is 
this  tril)c,  and  the  Sandy  lake  Chippewas,  that  have  hccn  the  severest,  and  most 
ufl'ectual  enemies  of  the  Sionx.  These  hanils  have  often  fouj^ht  with  Spartan  valor. 
Their  devotion  is  worthy  of  a  hettcr  cause.  Hctter  woodsmen  and  foresters  than  their 
enemies,  they  have  often  pouneed  out  of  their  forests,  in  comparatively  small  parties, 
led  hy  the  spirit  of  hereditary  rcveufre.  and  defeated  their  more  numerous  enemies. 
Even  down  to  the  present  <lay.  such  leaders  as  I'uL'asninjigun.  and  llole-in-the-Uiiy, 
leave  us  to  wonder  at  the  efleetivc  vindication  of  their  acts. 

The  ])rincipal  seats  of  tiie  I'iilaf^ers  are  at  lit>ech  lake,  and  at  Otter-Tail  lake,  the 
latter  of  whicli  is  the  eastern  source  of  Red  river  of  lake  Wiunipec.  They  also  have  per- 
manent villajic's  at  lake  \Vinnil)eeu;ish,  and  at  the  ancient  Upper  l{ed  Cedar,  or  Cass  lake. 

They  number  about  lliOU  souls,  who  occupy  a  country  .some  four  hundred  miles  in 
circumference,  interspcr.sed  with  innumeraljle  lakes,  well  sup[)lieil  with  fish  of  dilferent 
species.     The  whitc-fi.sh  and  trout  e(inallin^'  those  of  hake  Superior.     (Vide  Plate.) 

Their  country  has  Ijoen  well  adapted  to  Indians  livinjr  in  the  iiunter  state;  but  at 
this  day  they  have  nearly  exterminated  the  furred  animuls,  and  they  are  obliged  mostly 
to  foUow  the  chase  in  the  hunting  grounds  of  the  Sioux. 

Formerh'  the  Pillagers  resided  altogether  at  Leech  lake,  but  within  a  few3ears  they 
have  made  a  gradual  advance  westward.  The  band  at  Otter-Tail  lake,  once  on  the 
very  outskirts  of  their  country,  now  number  .'100.  The  Sioux  have  gradually  receded 
westward,  and  they  have  followed  them  closel}-.  taking  possession  of  their  deserted 
vilhua's.  An  informant  asserts,  that  within  a  little  more  than  a  hundred  years,  they 
have  advanced  from  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior  to  their  present  position,  a  distance 
of  .")(>(»  miles. 

The  Pillagers,  according  to  the  accounts  of  tlioir  old  men,  separated  from  the  main 
body  of  the  tribe,  at  the  general  council-fire  on  Lake  Suiierior,  and  before  the  settlement 
of  (.'anada,  and,  ascending  the  St.  Louis  river,  wrested  Sandy  Lake  from  the  Dacotahs, 
and  drove  them  westward,  taking  possession  of  their  country  around  the  sources  of  the 
Mississippi. 

The  name  by  which  they  arc  at  present  known,  has  its  origin  in  the  following 
circumstance,  which  they  themselves  relate. 

The  band,  while  encamped  at  the  month  of  a  small  creek,  known  to  this  day  as 
Pillage  creek,  ton  miles  above  the  mouth  of  Crow-Wing  river,  wore  visited  by  a  white 
trader  who  had  entered  the  Mississippi,  and  followed  it  a  great  distance  with  a  canoe 
load  of  goods  to  barter  with  them  for  furs.  Ho  arrived  among  them  sick  and  unable 
to  trade.  His  goods  having  been  wetted  by  a  rain,  he  ordered  his  men  to  untie  the 
bales  and  spread  them  out  to  dry.  The  Indians,  being  on  the  point  of  holding  a  grand 
medicine  dance,  were  eager  to  trade,  as  on  those  occasions  they  spare  no  expense  for 

Vol.  V.  —  21 


m 


18li 


Tl{  I  HAli  ORGAN  I /ATI  ON, 


iliicn  .  Till'  j:oo(ls  spvi'iiil  out  liolorc  tlioir  ovcs  woiv  a  ti'iiiiitation  tliiit  llicv  cmilil  luit 
resist.  A  \inmj;  iiiaii  cumiiu'iiccil  the  pilliifio  l)_v  toiuiiii;  oil'  a  hivech-clotli.  ivmarkiiig 
nl  till'  Miiiio  tiiiii'.  tliiit  hi'  liail  liirs  to  pay  tlii'  trail(>r.  Others  rollowrd  his  cxaiiipli', 
till  it  lii'i'aiiii'  a  ^I'lUM'al  se'rainhii',  mid  tlio  sick  man's  },'ooils  wi-ro  all  taUi-n  Irom  him. 
1h'  lol't  tlie  inliospilahio  camp  tlie  next  day,  hut  died  on  his  way  down  the  river,  at 
Sank    litipiiis. 

Kiom  Indian  ai'Connts,  tliis  circumstance  happened  nliout  the  time  of  the  (list  settle- 
ment of  St.  lioiiis,  liy  the  Freni'h.  Ahont  tliis  time,  tlie  Fnr  Company  of  liaeiedo, 
Maxaii,  iS:  Co.,  eommeni'eil  operations,  and  it  is  not  an  improhalile  surmise  to  suppose 
that  till'  trailer  here  nuntioneil  was  sent  up  hy  them.  Another  tradition  denotes  that 
the  liuods  had  eome  from  Canada,  hy  the  wa^-of  Lake  Superior,  and  the  name  of  Ilerti 
is  given  as  the  name  of  the  unfortunate  trader.  The  aet  has  ^iven  the  name  of 
I'illaiiers  to  this  hand ; — a  name  that  they  are  proud  of,  and  it  must  be  said  that  in 
modern  times  they  have  acted  honorably  in  their  intereourso  with  tlie  whites. 

Thi'v  ail'  a  warlike  people,  and  iiave  always  been  the  advanced  bulwark  of  the 
Cliippewas;  havinir  been  in  the  van,  they  have  been  in  the  very  midst  of  the  lire  of  the 
enemy,  and  stood  the  brunt  of  the  war  with  the  Sioux. 

It  is  impracticable  to  mention  all  their  battles,  surprises,  and  massacres, during  this 
fend,  and  only  two  or  tliri'e  notices  of  these  incidents,  of  modern  date,  will  be  given. 

TIkIi-  present  eliiet",  called  (iio I  I'ltil  by  the  Krench.  Flat-Month,  or  />//  In  /»i(f  r  innhf, 
who  is  now  an  old  man,  he  distinguished  himself  in  his  younger  days  by  heading  awar- 
jiarty  of  l(i(t  warriors,  who  fell  on  a  camp  of  fifty  lodges  of  Sioux,  and  destroyed  all 
but  six  men.  This  happened  at  the  northern  end  of  Long  Prairie,  where  the  Winne- 
bago Agency  is  now  located.  A  severe  tight  occurred  here  also,  previous  to  the  aljovo, 
ami  during  the  life-time  of  Flat-Mouth's  father,  many  men  were  killed  on  both  sides, 
and  the  Sioux  men  driven  olf  the  prairie. 

A  brave  warrior  by  the  name  of  JiUnk  l)tir].\  tibout  forty  years  ago,  raised  a  con- 
siderable war-party,  and  proceeded  into  the  Sioux  country  about  the  head  waters  of  St. 
I'l'tci's  river.  All  of  his  party  returned  but  forty  tried  warriors :  with  these  he  pro- 
ceetli'd  into  the  very  midst  of  the  Sioux  country,  and  falling  on  a  large  village,  destroyed 
mail}  lives,  and  would  have  killed  all  of  the  inhabitants  had  not  a  friendly  Assineboinc 
warned  them  in  their  own  language  that  a  large  vilkige  of  Siou.x  was  near  by,  and 
that  the  attacked  party  had  .sent  for  the  warriors  to  come  to  their  aid.  On  hearing 
this,  Hlack  Duck  suddeidy  struck  his  blow  and  reluctantly  retreated,  their  ammunition 
bui'."'  also  exhausted.  They  had  not  proceeded  far,  when,  while  traversing  a  wide 
])rairie,  clouds  of  dust  from  the  direction  of  the  massacred  village,  told  tliem  that  their 
eiK'iay  was  approaching. 

At  this  time,  liad  they  separated  and  each  sought  to  escape,  many  might  have 
retunird  home  safe,  but  preferring  to  meet  death  together,  they  seated  themselves  on 
the  piairie  and  Ix'gan  smoking  their  jiipes,  ijuietly  waiting  the  enemy.    Tiuee  hundred 


IITSTORY,   AND  (1  OVK  UN  M  ENT. 


187 


mounted  Sioux  warriors  iliislicd  up  to,  and  Hiirroimdod  thoiii :  tlip  strn-rs.'lo  wax  with 
kiiivoH,  toiiialiawks,  and  Hpt-ars.  It  was  .xjiort  and  hloodv.  and  lint  one  Cliippcwa 
escaped  to  toll  tlio  talc.  The  lo.-^s  of  so  many  of  llair  iiravcst  warriors  at  one  Mow, 
wart  a  stroke  on  the  Pillaj^ers  that  they  did  not  recover  for  some  time.  Mr.  Warren 
observes,  "At  tlic  time  of  Mr.  Schoolcraft's  visit  to  licech  lake,  in  IS'Ili,  l-'lat-Mouth 
had  just  returned  from  the  war-path.  The  Pillager  warriors  luid  attccked  the  larjre 
Sioux  village  at  Lake  Traverse,  on  the  head  of  tin;  St.  IVtcr's.  and  iiad  suH'ered  a  ton- 
siderablc  loss  in  killed  ami  wounded,  not  greater,  however,  than  they  inllicted  on  the 
Sioux.     Tiiis  net  ho  carefully  concealed." 

For  the  last  hundred  and  (ifty  years,  hardly  a  ^ear  has  passed  between  these  two 
tribes  in  peace.  War  has  become  a  pastime  among  them.  !5y  their  indiseretion.  tlu; 
Pillagers  have  often  caused  much  loss  of  life  to  their  brother  Chippewas  of  llie 
Mississippi,  who  have,  of  late  years,  been  more  peaceably  dispo.sed  towards  the 
Sioux. 

The  great  massacre  of  the  Chippewas  by  the  Sioiix,  in  18.">7,  at  Stillwater  and  Hum 
river,  was  caused  by  two  Pillagei    killing  a  Sioux  for  the  sake  of  his  scalp. 

The  last  considerable  light  bLtween  these  two  hostile  tribes,  tot)k  place  in  the  winter 
of  1S17.  A  war-party  of  tilty  Sioux  fell  on  a  camp  of  twenty-six  Pillagers,  while  on  a 
bnllalo-hunt  within  the  country  of  their  enemies.  The  Sioux  were  driven  olf  with  the 
loss  of  one  killed  and  si.x  wunniled.  The  Pillagers  lost  one  of  their  principal  elders  and 
warriors;  they  had  also  four  severely  wounded.  Three  livi-s  were  also  lost  in  a  skir- 
mish which  took  place  towards  the  spring  of  the  same  year. 

In  the  summer  of  1810,  a  son  of  Flat-Mouth,  with  six  Pillagers,  joined  a  war-party 
from  Red  liake,  numbering  SO  men.  Falling  on  an  eipial  numlior  of  Sioux,  a  light 
ensued,  in  which  the  young  chief,  with  his  Pillagers,  are  said  to  have  greatly  distin- 
guished themselves.  One  of  them  was  severely  wounded,  and  they  brought  a  .scalp 
home. 

It  will  re(|uire  time  and  strong  inlluence  to  induce  the  Pillagers  to  live  at  peace 
with  the  Sioux.  Nothing  has  so  much  hurt  Flat-Mouth's  inlluence  among  his  bunds, 
as  his  disposition  lor  peace.  In  ISltl,  he  signed  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Sioux  at 
Lapointe,  through  the  importunity  of  the  Sub-Agent,  who  gave  him  a  Hag  and  nu-dal. 
For  this  act,  ho  was  obliged  to  tlee  his  country  for  his  life,  and  remained  away  nearly 
two  years.  lie  has  never  regained  his  former  inlluence  since,  and  he  is  now  canlul 
that  he  does  nothing  without  the  con.sont  of  his  warriors.     (Warren.) 

The  Pillagers,  as  a  body,  are  living  in  the  hunter  state,  but  the  game  in  their  own 
country  is  fast  disappearing;  and  it  is  evident  to  themselves,  as  well  as  to  people 
ac(piainted  with  their  habits  and  feelings,  that  in  order  to  continue  in  this  state, 
they  must  emigrate  further  west,  which  it  is  noticed  they  are  gradually  doing.  II', 
otherwise,  and  they  are  forced  to  remain  in  their  own  country,  they  must  turn  their 
attention  to  agriculture ;  and  for  this  they  need  and  reiiuire  the  aid  of  the  Govern- 


fiwmi 


iSii 


Hit; 


1 
1 

M 


Tl 


ii 


1^ 

1 


f  i 


188 


TUmAL  OU(i  ANI/ATION, 


mc'iit,  wliii!li  aid  mii.«t,  in  the  imtmal  coiir.^o  of  ovciitM,  Ijo  given  ns  nil  c(iuivalont  for 
tlu<  call'  of  laiitln.' 

Ol'  tlic  CliipiH'waH  rcsiiling  williiii  tlie  limits  of  the  Uiiiti-il  Stntos,  tlio  PiliafriT  biuid 
is  till!  ioast  cimtaiuiiiati'd  with  tho  i-viis  coiisi'iniciit  on  tho  iiitcivourfo  with  whites; 
but  siiicc  tho  coiniiuMU'oiiu'nt  ol'aniiuitios,  a  oliaiifri'  is  taking  |)hR'c,  and  in  a  I'ow^oars 
they  will  put  oUtho  wiM.  IVi'o  habits  and  manners  of  tho  sons  ol'  the  forest. 

They  speak  the  same  langnage.  in  pronunciation  and  idiom,  with  the  Cliippowas  of 
Lake  Snperior  and  the  Mississippi ;  have  the  snino  cnstonis,  and  arc,  in  every  respect 
but  their  predatory  haliits  and  name,  the  same  people.  It  is  to  bo  regretted  that  they 
were  not  included  in  the  first  treaties  with  those  bands.  At  the  treaty  in  IS:!?,  at 
St.  I'eters,  it  was  understood  amongst  themseb  "s  that  they  would  sell  as  a  nation,  and 
.xhare  alike  the  annuities.  Under  this  understanding.  Klat-iMowth  was  the  fn'.st  to  sign 
thai  treaty;  but  tho  matter  being  lett  to  the  Indians,  sellishness  and  cupidity  induced 
the  Cliippowas  of  Sui)erior  and  .Mississippi  to  deny,  the  ensuing  year,  the  Pillagers  n 
share  in  the  annuity.  This  ciroumstaneo  h.as  caused  a  temporary  breach  between  them 
and  their  lellow-t  'hippewas ;  but  it  has  Iwcn  Inippily  adjusted  ;  and  a  few  years  of  inter- 
course with  tho  government  has  li'd  to  harmony  of  interests,  and  all  arc  now  pursuing 
tho  same  ]v)liey  of  improvement  and  industrial  progress. 

The  Leech  Lake  Indians  have  no  missionaries  residing  among  them.  Two  attempts 
have  been  made  to  establish  a  mission;  one  by  Hov.W.  V.  IJoutwoll,  under  tho  auspices 
of  the  American  lioanl  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  one  by  P.  O.  .fohnson,  for  the  Western 
Evangelical  Mission  Society.  IJoth  of  these  attempts  failed ;  the  Indians  killing  the 
cattle,  and  in  every  way  annoying  them,  soon  caused  them  to  desist  from  their  cUbrts, 
and  leave  the  country. 

Their  traditions  say  tlmt  the  old  French  first  traded  with  them,  and  sold  them  fire- 
arms, which  enabled  them  to  drive  the  Sioux  from  their  country.  The  English  came 
after  tho  French ;  and  of  late  years  the  Lou;/  h'nliis,  or  Americans,  have  become  their 
traders. 

Within  tho  remembrance  of  tho  old  men,  beavor  were  once  plenty  in  the  country 
they  now  occupy;  and  it  was  as  ca.sy  in  those  days  to  trap  a  beavor,  as  it  is  now  to 
trap  a  muskrat.  A1)0ut  thirty-five  or  forty  years  ago,  beaver  suddenly  died ;  their 
dead  bodies  wore  found  lloating  on  lakes  and  ponds,  and  only  a  few  living  in  running 
wivter  escaped  tlie  beavor  pestilence.  At  this  day,  there  arc  none  found  in  the 
country. 

Until  late  years,  tho  Pillagers  have  had  more  intercom'so  with  the  British  than  with 
tho  Americans.  They  li.ave  in  their  possession  more  British  medals  than  American, 
and  within  a  .short  time  have  evinced  a  prepos.se.ssion  in  their  favor.    Tho  government 

'  The  Pilliiirors,  oarly  on  tlio  2'2cl  of  Folinmry,  1S."i.'),  with  a  wise  forecast  of  their  affairH,  coded  their  nitiro 
territories  to  tlie  t'liited  States,  for  a  vaiiialile  annuity ;  seeiiring  reservations,  of  wliieli  the  lee-simple  ia  ia 
tho  Government,  the  latter  stipnlatinj;  to  introduce  ajrrieulturo,  tcaeliers,  and  the  arts. 


I 


Ji; 


HISTORY.   ANT)  OOVERNMRNT. 


ISO 


of  tliin  tii!)('  is  that  of  the  iinriont  Imliims.  by  (."liiols  and  councilH.  The  PillumTH 
liavo  IV  printiiiiil  cliicf,  siilwliii'ls,  war-cliiflV,  wanidis,  and  nudicine-nii'ii.'  Flat- 
M(i\itli  is  till'  iniiK'ipal  by  lun-ditary  dt'sct'iit.  /i'^/«/.v,  or  Hull'ult).  is  tin-  iii'iid  war- 
chief.  TiiL'io  are  ^ix  milK-hicfs,  wlio  preside  over  tlie  din'crciit  viUajrcs  alxjut  rjoccii 
and  Otter-Tail  lakes.  The  principal  of  the.se  is  the  chief  of  Otter-Tail  lake,  (inliim- 
nUriio,  whose  band  iiiunl)er3  .">(J((  sonls.  They  have  twcnty-eij:ht  noted  warriors,  at 
the  hca<l  of  whom  is  (lijtr/inliin;  chief  of  frreat  darers,  a  name  they  have  earned  by  re- 
peated acts  of  bravery  in  their  war  with  the  Siou.v.  They  can  raise  at  least  liOlj  men 
cnpal)le  of  bearinL'  arms.  They  have  not  snIVercd  as  much  loss  of  life  in  their  wars,  a.H 
woulil  be  snjtposed,  on  account  of  the  ^reat  adaptation  of  their  country  for  defence. 
Sioux  war-partii's  seldom,  if  ever,  cuter  their  lauds  to  attack  their  villaj;es;  their  coun- 
try being  so  broken  up  into  lakes  and  swamps,  the  key  to  which  only  they  know, 
that  it  is  danj^erous  for  an  enemy,  however  strong,  to  penetrate  to  their  villages,  even 
with  guides.  In  this  respect,  it  is  eciual  to  Florida;  and  the  warlike  disposition  of 
the  I'illngcrs  and  northern  Chippowas,  is  not  surpas.sed  by  the  Seminoles. 

Among  the  I'illagers,  all  the  old  men,  and  many  of  the  old  women,  are  mii/mns, 
and  practise  medicine.  There  arc  a  few,  say  seven,  who  are  noted  medicine-men, 
having  passed  thro\igh  the  eight  grades  of  mo-da-we.  which  makes  them  liigli  priests, 
or  initiators.  They  are  deemed  masters  of  their  religion  and  medicine.  As  priest.s, 
they  liave  no  reco^ni/ed  authority  in  the  councils  of  the  tribe.  Flat-Mouth,  and  the 
older  chiefs,  are  priests  at  the  same  time. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  the  great  Shawano  prophet,  brother  of  Tecumseh.  who 
caused  such  rommotion  among  nearly  all  the  western  and  northern  tribes,  a  proi)het 
arose  among  the  ("hippewas  of  Lake  Superior,  whose  creed  spread  like  wild-fire  among 
the  Pillagers.  Flat-Mouth  himself,  who  is  more  intelligent  than  the  generality  of  his 
fellow.s,  believed,  and  even  acted  as  a  messenger  for  the  prophet  to  the  IJritish  Indians. 
The  excitement,  however,  like  that  caused  by  the  Shawano,  soon  died  away,  and  the 
ludiitus  returned  to  their  old  customs. 

;"iU  within  ten  years  (to  IS.'iO).  the  British  supplied  the  Pillagers  with  fire-water  at 
thc!    trading-posts  on  the  frontier-lines.     Four  and  five  hundred  miles  were  not  consi- 


Chicfs  or  I'artizans,  anJ 
principal  men. 


'  Lnc/i  Liib'  Chlrfs  In  l>*:!Oi. 
Flat-Mouth  —  K.-<Iikibo!,'ikozIii  ( licrcditary  chief). 
The  EKIer  Hrotlicr  —  Ozawikinebilf,  or  thc  yellow  snake. 
The  Chill"  of  the  Karth  —  Ohigwailens. 
Ma/.if:al)au,  or  Lathrape. 
Little  Hufi'alo,  or  IJizhikiri.'i. 
The  Male  Hiiffalo  —  A vahai  Ri/.hiki. 
The  Youiii;  Man  —  Oshkiiiawen.s. 
The  ],ittle  ."^liouMer  —  Uilenigans. 
Shagi>l)ai — The  Six. 
l!i^  ("loml  —  Kiihi  .Viiakwoil. 
.The  Yellow  (Sown  —  Wez.iokouayc,  thc  yellow  coat. 


h;-l 


}'m 


V.tO 


TRIHAI,  ()R«i  ANFZATION, 


i       f 


(leivd  liy  thoHo  Iiiilians  iih  too  Car  In  ^'n,  in  order  to  |irociiri'  li(|ii<ir.  During  tliiM  tinio, 
iimuy  inmlc  yoiuly  viititH  to  .MitliiliiiiacUiiiiic  ami  Caiiaila  lor  fpiritu,  ami  to  nccivc  tin- 
pri'soiits  tliat  (iroat  llritaiii,  till  williiii  tluvi'  vcarH,  lias  Iktii  atTiistoiiied  to  jiivi-  to  tlu' 
diU'i-rciit  Indian  triltcM  on  tho  liiifs.  in  ordi-r  to  Ki'ciirc  tlu-ir  ludp  or  neutrality  in  eaxu 
of  u  war  with  the  Inittd  States.  This  praetiee.  however,  has  heen  lately  stopiied,  at 
the  remonstrance  of  our  (iovernmcnt;  and  tliu  ChippcwuM  iv)  longer  make  tiieou  yearly 
visits  as  Ibrmerly. 

Since  the  St.  I'eter's  treaty,  in  IS.'}",  when  the  Ciiippowns  ceded  their  lands  to  tlio 
month  ol'  ('row-Win^  river,  within  a  day's  journey  of  the  L'illafrer  country,  they  have 
lieen  i>lentifully  supplied  with  ardent  siiirits  from  tho  refrion  of  St.  Anthony's  Falls. 
Whi.-^key-traders  followed  up  tho  lino  of  the  coded  territory,  and  ItK-ated  thomselves  at 
the  eonlluence  of  tho  Mississippi  and  Crow-Win^'  rivers.  They  snpplii'd  tho  l'illafrer.s 
and  Chippi'was  of  Mississippi  with  all  that  their  hunts  eotdd  pay  for.  From  that  time 
to  the  removal  of  the  Winiieliauoes,  in  ISIS,  upwards  of  sixty  barrels  of  whiskey  have 
been  sold  to  them  yearly.  They  were  fast  degenoratiu};,  and  hecoininf.'  miserahly 
j)oor;  li\es  wore  lost,  also,  in  drunken  hrawls  and  t|uarrels.  Since  the  removal  of  the 
Winnoltagocs,  however,  and  the  huildinj.'  of  Fort  (iaines  (now  IJipley),  this  state  of 
tilings  has  been  stopped  iiy  the  indefati.i:al>le  exertions  of  their  ajients.  At  their 
nmiuity  payments  in  ISol),  tho  l*illaj,a'rs  unanimously  promised  their  agent  to  allow 
no  li(|Uor  to  bo  intrudnced  into  their  country ;  and  to  this  time,  not  a  drop  has,  to  tho 
knowleilgi-  of  the  writer,  been  introduced  among  the  Pillagers,  and  this  line  body  of  bold 
and  manly  men  are  free  from  this  bane  of  tho  l!ed  man. 

To  this  outline  of  a  nnirtial  tribe,  who  coidossedly  stand  at  tho  head  of  the  Chippewa 
tribes.  u\i\y  bo  added  some  notices  of  the  country  they  inhabit,  and  its  advantages, 
present  and  prospective.  The  chioi",  and  central  jjoint  of  attraction,  at  this  time,  is 
Lki:(  M  Lake. 

The  poriniotor  of  this  lake  i.s  about  ItiO  miles.  Twonty-.scvcn  rivers  empty  into  it,  and 
one  departs  from  it,  called  Leech  Lake  river,  which  falls  into  the  Mississippi.  It  has 
nine  largo  bays,  and  many  small  ones;  ten  largo  projecting  capes,  and  a  groat  nundier 
of  small  ones.      Its  population  (Indian)  is  above  lOdlt,  of  which  there  are  liOO  warriors. 

The  soil  of  tho  borders  and  about  tlii'  lake  is  suscoi)tible  of  ii  high  degree  of  culture, 
and  can  be  successfully  tilled  as  gardens  and  .as  farms.  Several  varieties  of  clay  occur, 
of  which  .some  are  very  fine,  .sometimes  mixed  with  sands  of  talcose  rocks,  and  somotiinos 
these  rocks  are  suporpo.sod,  but  always  covered  with  a  bod  of  rich  vegetable  earth. 
The  forest  trees  are  of  a  line  growth,  many  of  them  very  old.  They  appear  less  subject 
to  the  diseases  which  destroy  tho  forest  trees  of  tho  .south  and  the  west :  elm ;  maple, 
hard  and  soft;  oak,  rod,  white,  post,  and  others;  rod  and  yellow  pino;  balsam;  cedar; 
basswood ;  birch;  poplar;  ash,  and  quantities  of  sngar-niaplo.  Shrubs,  wiUI  plum, 
wild-pear,  cherry,  bluul)orry,  blackl)erry,  raspberry,  hawthorn. 

Tho  lake  furnishes  great  (juantities  and  great  varieties  of  leeches,  from  which  it 


i  t    i|-^i 


IIISTOUY,    AND  OOVKUNMKNT. 


101 


ilorivt'M  its  imiiii',  knh  SiiijitMliifi'ijiina  luhj,  or  Iccclii'.x.  It  prodiiccH  wliito-ri"!!,  tiililiop, 
iiiiisliknn(ishi*i.  piUf,  hiickrr  or  ciirii,  i>icki'ivl  or  goldoii  ciirp,  iiiul  .xi'vcrul  otlu-r  kimN. 

Its  ;:iiiuc  ciinsists  of  diick.i  of  hcvoiuI  kinds;  liiistiirds ;  ^'fcsc;  pplicaii^  l-ioiis; 
fridl.s;  iisii-liiiwks;  hidd-fii^'lo ;  wolf;  bear;  luiisknit;  mink;  nicfoon ;  fox;  niulfn ; 
piircnpini' ;  |?roimd-liog,  or  wood-clmck ;  wcasid ;  sfpiirroln,  red,  .xtriiiod,  luid  living; 
tliri'o  kinds  of  turtle,  one  from  ten  to  fourteen  ineiifs  louir. 

The  eliniatc  is  conducivo  to  health,  liie  winter  iuinir  less  ^ullject  to  sudden  and 
fre(|uent  chnn^'es  than  in  the  New  England  States. 

The  Heasi»ns  aro  rejrnlur,  with  oiio  or  two  storms  of  hail,  in  the  mouth  of  .Inly  of 
every  year,  and  sometimes  land  water-spouts,  hut  rarely. 

The  hays  of  the  lake,  and  tlie  shoroparts  of  the  rivers  luruish  ahuudaiK f  wihl 

rice.  During  the  harvest,  they  go  to  these  places  with  u  canoe,  oni-  perMin  lieniU  over 
the  stalks,  another  strikes  or  threshes  them,  ami  the  canoe  is  soon  filled.  For  this 
proce.ss,  see  Plate  IV.,  page  Go,  Vol.  III.  In  the  early  days  of  the  fur-trade,  this  article 
was  nuicli  relied  on  hy  the  traders,  lor  Mipportim;  their  men  while  en;jM'^>(l  in  this 
business,  ami  no  place  was  so  celebrated  for  it  as  this  lake. 

The  (,'hippewas  of  Leech  Lake,  or  the  Ilobbers  as  they  are  often  called.  li\c  much 
on  islamls  in  the  lake.  Their  country  is  the  region  of  the  hike,  'i'licy  have  lieen 
nettled  there  from  time  immemorial.  If  they  absent  themselves  tor  weeks,  or  mouths, 
they  always  return.  In  this  respect  they  are  not,  jierliaps.  more  nnmades  or  cii-mopu- 
lites  than  the  whites,  who  travel  I'or  months  and  liir  years  about  tlu'ir  alVairs.  Tlio 
Chippewas,  and  all  Indians  when  they  travel  take  with  them  their  house,  their  mouage, 
and  their  family.  Hut  it  is  only  for  a  limited  time — they  ri'turu  to  their  own  cmmtry 
as  soon  as  they  can.  The  whites  do  not  take  their  houses  with  them,  because  they 
build  them  wherever  they  have  to  pa.ss  all  the  .seasons  of  the  vear.  Ihit  the  Pillagers, 
lik(!  all  savage  nations,  are  distinguished  as  fixed  or  permanent,  and  as  nomade  or 
travelling.  All  the  .savage  nation.s  found  on  the  borders  of  the  .settlements,  are  the 
descendants  of  those  who  lived  on  the  .same  .soil  —  .some  have  been  forced  olV  by 
wars,  by  treaties,  and  by  the  exhau.stion  of  the  country.  l>ut  does  not  the  whole 
face  of  the  globe  oiler  nnmy  similar  examples,  from  similar  causes,  among  the  most 
civilized  people,  ancient  as  well  as  modern  ? 


m 


M  IV  II  Id  .\M  IKS. 


This  term  w.ns  applied  by  the  French  to  several  tribes  and  bauds  of  Indians  of  the 
Algonquin  lineage,  who  clustered  aroiiml  the  borders  of  Lake  Michigan.  The  lake 
itself  takes  its  name  from  them,  being  a  compound  of  two  words  which  signifv  great 
and  lake.  Of  the.se.  the  once  noted  Mascotins,  or  Pire-lndians.  have  ilisaii[)earcd. 
Of  the  several  bands  of  the  llline.se,  who  dwelt  around  the  head  of  the  lake,  and  extended 
along  the  bank.s  of  the  Illinois  river,  the  country  has  long  been  destitute  of  a  trace, 


t' 


f  :    1 


);; 


f      i 


!l 


,i 


ii 

•1 


VJ-2 


T  Hill  A  I.   OIKJ  ANI/ATION, 


('M'(<|it  in  tliii^c  wiuk-*  III'  (li'li'iii'c  (if  II  iiDiimilii*  iiiiil  |irt>(lut(ii-y  |i(<(>|ili>,  \vlii<-li  mv  Htill 
iiliHi-rvi'il  ill  tiitiiiili,  ilitclif^,  I'lti'tirKil  I'lifl-*,  and  iniucc^^ililo  dciilt'.^.  wliifli  tlicv  wt-ro 
oxpi'il  til  ii(iii|ty.  Siu'li  nri*  tlio  pii'tiiroMiiiii'  lontiirfM  dI"  the  >*n  ciillcd  Sluvi'd  UiK-k. 
.Miiiiiit  .liilicl,  iliiiiii;li  of  urtiHriiil  ('oiiitnu'tiiin.  is  niic  of  tliiis(>  tt'ittiirt'M  cii|iiililo  u( 
inniind  uses,  wliiili  tlicy  oiici"  dmll)llt•^<H  ocrii|iiL'il.  And  the  iiiitiniiiiry  may  taUn  li 
inilanrliiily  plcasmv  in  Hi'ckin;?  out  tlio  nito  i»l'  tlii*  ouco  Cflcbtatt'd  work.'*,  of  which 
Kurt  Cii'vi'ou'nrwii.M  tho  oiirliff*!  nltonipt  nl'  Kri'nch  military  turnpalion  on  thai  utrt-am. 
'I'hr  liiiiiian  iMdic.  llic  piiii',  tlio  (*toiu'  axe  and  arniw-ht'ad.  which  arc  turned  up  ahnoHt 
cvcrv  MMfion,  l>y  the  [ilnuiili,  nerve  to  recall  the  Imnti'r  aj^e  of  the  country,  and  tho 
history  of  ii  peop|i«  who  are  exterminated,  or  have  foliowcil  their  I'avorite  piirmiitH  in 
rcfiions  hctter  adapted  to  tlieiii.  Thoii^di  tho  lUinese  have  passed  from  their  ancient 
haunts,  Mimu  of  their  descendants  are  yet  livinj;  in  the  I'corias  and  the  KiLsknskias, 
west  of  till'  Mississippi.  The  I'oiis,  or  I'ottowattoinies,  who  once  ilwclt  on  the  islandu 
at  tiie  entrance  into  (ireeii  IJay,  and  who,  hcin^  mixed  with  the  (.'iiippewas  and  Otto- 
was,  once  njado  ('hica|.'o  the  central  point  of  their  residence,  or  periodical  jratheriiifrs, 
have  also  joined  tho  coloni/od  triljcs  west.  The  Miamis,  dwelling  on  tho  St.  ,foseph,  in 
the  early  history  ol"  Tia  Salle  and  the  missionary  lathers,  retired  to  the  Waliash,  in  ko 
iiiipeic 'ptilile  a  manner,  that  history  hardly  takes  any  notice  ol"  tho  movomont.  Several 
hands  of  the  Ottowas  and  ('liip|)ewas  remain.  The  ensuinj;  observations  on  the  tradi. 
tioiis  and  tho  actual  state  of  tho  Chippewa  hands  at  (iraiid  Traverse  Hay.  on  thu 
peninsula,  are  derived  from  personal  visits  to  the  princiiml  villages,  together  with  tho 
explorations  of  others  in  this  field. 

The  (oniinon  opinion  of  these  p('o|)le  is,  the  Indian  tribes  were  created  by  tiie  CIroat 
S[iirit  on  the  lands  which  they  occupy.  There  is  a  discrepancy  in  tiio  accounts.  Somo 
say  that  the  Cireat  Spirit  created  one  man  and  one  woman,  in  the  beginning,  from  whom 
all  tlie  Indians  sprung.  Others  say.  (lod  made  one  pair  of  each  distinct  tribe,  and 
gave  them  dill'orent  languages.  The  details  of  this  latter  opinion  are  as  follows :  This 
continent  is  an  immense  island;  at  first  it  had  been  an  extended  plain.  One  large  tree 
was  created,  from  the  seeds  of  wiiich,  carried  by  tlic  winds,  this  plain  was  in  time 
covered  with  trees.  The  lirst  man  and  woman  created  were  called  Shah-wah-no.  and 
were  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  island,  .south-east  from  this  lake.  This  family,  or  triljo, 
still  live  in  tho  south,  and  have  always  been  held  in  the  higiiest  respect  on  account  of 
their  wise  and  peaceful  character.  Tho  Oshali-wah-noes,  or  Oshah-wa-niig,  are  known 
liy  no  other  name.  The  no.xt  pair  created  wore  named  0-l)uh-no-go.  Their  exact 
location  is  not  known.  They  say  there  are  bands  of  them  now  living  in  Canada,  some 
distance  up  the  river  Thames. 

The  next  pair  wore  called  0-dah-wah,  to  whom  was  given  tho  country  they  still 
occupy,  viz..  the  peninsula  soutli  of  the  straits  of  Miehiliniackiiiac.  Tho  next  i)air 
were  called  0-jib-wa,  and  the  country  lying  north  of  the  straits  of  Mackinac  w  as  given 
to  them.     Some  of  the  0-jil>wa  bands  occupy  part  of  tho  0-dah-wah  country  south 


i       t 


lIISTonV,   AND  (iOVKIlNMFNT. 


V.v] 


iK' 


nl'll'i'  j-lniit.".  It  WM.s  ;.'ivi'ii  liy  tlic  liiltir  to  llic  liiiiiirr  fn  Ht'tlli'  II  ililViiMilty  \vlii(li  lod 
iiriwii  U'twuiii  tlu'  liilit'H.  Tlu'S(!  Iiaiiilft  uoi'ii|)y  (IimihI  Ti'iivithc  M.u.  Tint  tiailitinii 
111  tlic  (iriniii  olMiiriTfiit  trilx'M  and  laiiu'iiiijji'.-i,  is  hiiiipli'  cmkhixIi.  ifiinl  -ali-rai-lury.  It 
in  II  vrry  iialmal  way  fur  iiiiiiil.M  like  tliriis.  to  account  for  lads  wliirli  tliry  cMiinni  as 
i*alisraet(»i'ily  I'xiilaiii  as  ntliiT  occiiirciiccs.  It  is  iikhc  con-isti'iit,  iMTliaps,  llir  iiiil"t- 
tiTuil  iiu'ii,  ignorant  of  n'Vi'iatinii,  uy  tin-  cnIi  nt  ul"  the  Imiiiihii  linnily  n\(  r  llii'  jilnlic, 
tliaii  to  trace  hii-.i  to  n\w  coinnKui  .stock.  'J'licic  aiv  trilics  of  wliicli  tiny  ^'i\('  no 
account,  aiitl  with  wliicli  llicy  do  not  acknowl(Ml;ie  any  ndalioushiii.  as  the  O-liwali-nug 
or  Sioux,  and  the  Nali-dali-wai^'  or  Iroi(uois. 

If  till'  Indian  trilics  liavi;  not  much  liistory.  tli(>y  ar<»  not,  Iiowevcr,  di-liciont  in  a 
(•jHTics  of  iinaL'iiuilion ;  and,  wlicru  there  is  liltli-  or  no  tradiliou,  they  often  vom  r  the 
deficiency  wilh  a  letreud,  or  an  allegory.  These  talcs  and  alle^ciries  do  not.  neueralix, 
nuree.  hut  diil'er  wiilely  in  tlii'ir  details,  wliich  arises  from  the  narrator  haviii;:  no  suit 
standard,  and  iitteiniitini,'  to  supply  from  fancy,  wiiat  ho,  perhaps,  cannot  extract  from 
memory. 

The  IndiauH  of  this  portion  of  country  liave  no  idea  of  having  emigrated  from  any 
jiart  of  the  r)lil  world  to  this  continent. 

Their  oldest  people  rehited  that  this  continent  is  an  i-I.ind.  and  speak  of  it  as  iiein;^ 
a  uiini-'liiiiii, ,  i.e.,  a  small  island ;  at  its  creation,  it  was  a  perfect  plain,  de.-tilute  of  trees, 
and  after  its  creation  the  flood  Spirit  planteil  trees.  After  this,  ho  fia-ined  the  Indian 
with  red  clay,  and  f.'ave  him  life,  and  then  formed  the  woman.  He  ni-xt  made  all 
manner  of  lieasts  and  li\in,;i  aiiiinals,  for  tho  use  of  tho  Indian,  which  would  lie  food 
for  him.  The  master  of  life  and  the  (iood  S|)irit.  saw  that  the  Indian  needed  assi<t- 
anci'  in  the  chase,  and  the  dot;  was  given  to  him,  that  ho  might  find  gunu',  jiml  hark. 
The  dog  was  not  created  here  on  earth,  he  was  formed  in  heaven  and  .sent  down  to  aid 
the  Indian  in  the  chase;  the  master  of  life  gave  it  power  to  .scent,  and  spoke  to 
him,  saying,  "You  will  do  all  that  lies  in  your  power  to  assist  and  be  f.athfiil  to  the 
Indian,  and  lie  will  in  return  take  good  care  of  you,  and  you  will  inerea.se  and  multiply 
e.\ 'eedingly,  hut  the  Indian  will  have  power  to  kill  }(iii  and  oiler  you  up  as  a  sacrilice, 
not  that  I  need  a  sacrifice,  hut  it  will  ho  habitual  for  him  to  do  so." 

Manabozho  was  called  at  this  time,  and  directed  to  give  names  to  all  things  living, 
and  to  trees  and  herbs,  which  were  created  liu"  the  use  of  the  Indian.  Corn  first  grew 
in  he.ivcn,  and  tho  Good  Spirit  commanded  it  to  come  upon  earth,  but  being  a  sentient 
being,  it  felt  reluctant  to  ((j)  so.  and  the  Good  Spirit  said  to  the  corn,  ''Go  down  upon 
earth  and  do  good  to  the  Indian,  and  he  will  do  good  to  yon  in  return  ;  the  Indian  will 
kill  game  of  every  description,  and  season  you  with  all  manner  of  meat;  this  will  afTord 
you  an  opportunity  of  eating  tho  same  food  with  tho  Indian,  while  yon  will  bo  beneficial 
to  him ;"  so  corn  came  down  from  heaven  to  benefit  tho  Indian,  and  this  is  the  reason  why 
they  esteem  it.  and  are  bound  to  take  good  care  of  it,  and  to  mirtnro  it,  and  not  rai.so 
more  than  they  actually  rerpiire,  for  their  own  consumption.    True  Indian  philosophy! 

V,,,,.  V.  _:;.-) 


f 


'lU 


,1 


J 


i    !l' 


104 


TRIBAL  OllOANIZATIOi., 


A  whole  town  of  tlic  Miaiiiis  \\v\v  severely  punished  for  a  disregnid  to  this  rule : 
they  raised  iiu  immense  erop,  and  liid  it  under  ground,  and  paeked  a  great  quantity 
lor  immediate  use.  in  hags;  but  the  erop  was  so  great  that  the  Miami  young  men  and 
\()uths  were  regardless  of  it.  for  many  ears  of  et)rn  remained  on  the  stalks;  the  yoinig 
men  eommeneed  playing  with  the  shelled  cobs,  and  threw  them  at  one  another,  and 
linally  broke  the  ears  on  the  stalks,  and  played  with  them  in  like  nmnnor  as  with  thu 
eobs.  After  this,  the  whole  of  the  -Miami  made  preparations  to  (juit  their  village,  in 
order  to  spend  the  winter  where  game  was  in  abundanee  :  they  loaded  their  eanoes  with 
eorn,  and  moved  to  their  limit ing-groimds  and  eneami)ed  ;  all  the  men  who  were  capable 
of  piu'suing  game  went  out  to  hinit.  as  deer  seemed  to  abound,  and  when  the  Indians 
returned  in  the  evening,  they  Inought  no  game;  not  proving  successful,  these  hunting 
excursions  were  rejieated  from  day  to  day,  but  still  unavailingly. 

An  old  man  who  had  an  tmly  son.  said  one  evening  to  him,  '"My  son,  I  feel  hungry 
(or  meat  and  broth,  try  and  get  me  some."  The  young  man,  answering  his  father, 
said  thus:  ''  How  can  I  get  meat  tin  you,  when  all  tln'  hunters  of  our  village  cannot 
kiil  any  deer,  although  so  abundant."'  At  this  time,  the  elders  of  every  family  began 
to  apprehend  that  ilie\-  would  starve  to  death,  as  their  tempting  supply  of  the 
article  was  now  exhausted  ;  their  young  men  set  out  on  the  folh)wing  day.  The  old 
man  who  had  an  only  son.  rose  earlier  than  usual,  and  again  recpiested  his  .son  to  try, 
if  j)i)ssible.  to  bring  in  some  meat ;  in  the  meantime,  he  told  his  son,  he  would  recpiest 
.some  of  the  men  who  were  going  to  get  corn,  to  bring  in  some  lor  them;  upon  this  the 
young  hunter  started  for  the  chase  in  oltedience  to  his  father's  will :  he  walked  all  day 
and  saw  numerous  herds  of  deer,  but  could  not  kill  any.  lie  became  faint,  weak,  and 
exhausted;  wandering,  he  knew  not  whither,  he  suddenly  emerged  from  the  woods, 
striking  the  borders  of  a  fine  wide  stream  :  lie  looked  every  w.ay,  and  admired  it.  At 
some  distance  from  him  he  saw  smoke  issuing  from  a  small  lodge,  and  on  reaching 
it,  he  went  cautiously,  and  pee|-.ed  throiigb.  the  lodge  door;  saying  within  himself, 
I  will  encamp  here  for  the  night,  as  I  feel  too  weak  and  exhausted  to  return 
home;  and  besides  this,  I  Ikuc  no  Ncnisdii  to  carry  home  to  ni}'  aged  father,  who  so 
anxiously  expects  soini!  from  me.  On  this  reilection  lie  walked  iiuo  the  lodge,  and 
discovered  a  ver\  aged  man  lying  on  one  side  of  it  witli  his  back  turned  to  the  fire. 
The  old  man  groaned,  and,  lifting  \\[)  his  head,  turned  him.self  and  saw  the  young 
hunter.  "Oh  !  my  gr.andfather,"  ejaculated  the  young  hunter,  "  I  am  benighted,  faint, 
weak,  and  hungry ;  we.  the  peo[)le  of  our  village,  cannot  kill  any  game,  although  it 
aixiunds  in  the  }ilains  and  f(n-ests.  Our  ])eo[)le  are  nigh  starving.  We  have  eaten  up  all 
our  corn,  and  our  elders  have  .sent  olf  their  young  men  this  morning  to  our  summer 
village,  to  bring  in  supplies  which  they  have  hid  under  ground." 

The  decrepid  old  man,  in  whom  we  see  a  magician  in  di.sguisc,  replied,  saying,  "  Aly 
grandson,  the  Indians  have  afllicted  me  much,  and  reduced  me  to  the  condition  30U 
now  .see  me  in.     Look,  look  to  this  side  of  the  lodge  and  you  will  find  a  small  kettle, 


nrSTORY,    AND   GOVERNMENT. 


lor) 


take  it,  cat  ami  ivplenish  yoiirseir,  ami  when  you  liiuo  !<;itisfied  your  hunger,  I  will 
tijH'uk  to  yon." 

Tlio  '^[wst  linding  the  kottlo  near  the  walls  of  the  lodge,  it  was  full  of  fine  sweet 
corn,  superior  to  any  he  had  ever  eaten ;  alter  his  repast,  the  old  man  again  spoke  and 
said, — '•  Your  people  have  wantonly  abused  and  reduced  nie  to  the  state  you  now  see 
mo  in :  my  hack-bone  is  broken  in  many  i)laccs ;  it  was  the  foolish  young  men  and  youths 
of  your  town  that  have  dt)ne  me  this  evil,  for  1  am  the  Mondamin,  or  corn,  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  for  they  placed  and  threw  corn-cobs  iind  coin-eiirs  at  one  another, 
thus  thinking  lightly  and  contemptibly  of  me;  I  am  the  corn  spirit  they  have  so 
injured.  This  is  the  reason  you  experience  bad  luck  and  famine,  lamthecnuse; 
you  feel  my  just  resentment,  and  thus  3our  people  are  punished.  This  is  an  injury  I 
do  not  experience  from  other  Indians ;  those  tribes  who  regard  me,  are  well  at  present. 
Have  }ou  no  old  men  in  your  town,  to  have  checked  their  youths  in  such  wanton 
ami  niiUicious  sport?  You  are  an  eye-witness  to  my  suflerings.  This  is  the  result  of 
the  cruel  sport  you  have  had  with  my  body."  The  old  man  groaned  and  covered 
himself  up. 

The  young  hunter  rose  early  in  the  morning,  and  on  his  return  home,  killed  a 
very  large,  fat  porcupine,  and  presented  it  to  his  father,  but  did  not  relate  anything 
concerning  his  adventure. 

The  party  .sent  for  corn,  on  arriving  at  the  Miami  town,  commenced  opening  their 
corn-repositories:  they  were  dismayed  to  Iind  them  all  emi)t\-,  and  not  containing  even 
a  single  grain.  After  this  disappointment  they  returned  to  their  temiiorary  homes, 
exhausted  and  hungry,  and  they  were  so  reduced  that  they  could  scarcely  raise  their 
voices  to  tell  the  sad  tale. 

The  benighted  young  visiter  to  the  hnlge  of  the  corn-spirit,  at  this  time  mentioned 
to  his  father  the  adventure  he  had  had,  relating  all  that  tiie  oUl  broken-l)acke(l  man 
had  said  to  him.  Indians  are  very  cautious,  and  do  not  now  i)lay  with  corn  in  the  ear  : 
they  are  careful  not  to  break  the  ears  when  gathering  it.  After  the  harvest  is  over, 
the  corn  returns  to  heaven,  the  ears  that  are  in  good  condition  come  back  again  the 
next  spring,  upon  eaith,  if  the  Indian  who  raised  such  corn  paid  [)ro})L'r  attention  to 
it.  Here  ends  the  talc  of  Ogimawish,  one  of  the  old  sages  of  the  village  of  (ira-id 
Traverse  Bay. 

It  is  thus,  by  reminiscences  and  fancies  of  the  past,  that  the  Indian  tries  to  ^olacc 
hiin.self  for  the  miseries  of  the  present.  He  often  clothes  instruction  in  a  symbol,  and 
hides  truth  in  an  allegory.  It  is  surprising  that  such  a  vein  of  thinking  should  run 
through  the  minds  of  a  race,  who  scarcely  have,  from  day  to  day,  a  meal  to  keep 
them  from  starving,  who  are  whirled  in  a  constant  change  of  trying  vicissitudes,  and 
who  struggle  with  the  very  beasts  of  the  forest  for  mastery. 

The  .Michigamies,  as  their  traditions  are  given  by  this  band,  hold  the  Shawanoes  in 
the  higliest  respect,  believing  that  they  iiad  the  original  precedence  among  all  the 


i     -  >  j 


5:   .  ta 


f>» 


190 


TRIBAL   ORdANIZATION, 


tribi's;  and  if  any  tribe  lias  tiio  riiilit  to  call  sionoral  councils,  it  flionltl  bo  tliom. 
Tln'V  i'c'C(.'ivt'il  I'loin  Sliawni'c,  about  I'oil v  Noars  ivj^o,  a  mos.^agc  lor  a  groat  council,  to 
bo  belli  on  tbo  Wabasli,  and  gladly  sunt  dok'gatos  to  attend  it.'  They  call  the 
OuiNKGOS  grandfather,  but  give  no  reasons  why.  The  Shawanoes  are  called  Eldest 
IJrotber;  the  Odawas,  Elder  Brother;  the  PedaduniicH,  Brother.  They  say  that  these 
terms  are  descriptive  of  the  relationship  in  which  they  have  been  placed  to  each  other 
by  the  Great  Spirit. 

I'iaoli  clan  or  family  has  a  totem,  which  serves  to  keep  up  the  lino  of  descents. 
This  is  dift'erent,  in  iirinciple.  from  the  system  of  guardian  spirits.  Every  individual, 
male  and  female,  has  one  of  the  latter,  no  matter  what  the  totem  may  be.  Totems 
are  by  descent  —  guardian  spirits  by  choice  or  ex})ericncc.  This  experience  is  chielly 
sought  in  fast.s  and  dreams,  a  series  of  which  arc  undertaken  for  this  purpose,  at  the 
age  of  puberty.  The  fast  is  undertaken  to  prepare  the  body  for  the  dream.  Those 
dreams  an?  continued  until  some  animal  or  bird,  or  other  animate  object,  appears, 
which  is  fixed  on  as  the  genie,  or  guardian  spirit.  Thus  the  mind  of  the  Indian,  dark 
in  itself,  grofios  after  truth.  Feeling  the  need  of  .some  supernatural  power,  it  aims  to 
strengthen  itself  by  reliance  on  the  shadowy,  the  mysterious,  and  the  symlMdic.  It  is 
believed  that  the  guardian  spirit  leads  the  man  safely  through  the  vicissitudes  of  life, 
])ros('rves  him  in  l)attle,  and  gives  him  success  iu  the  chase. 

With  the  rest  of  the  Algoiupiin  tribes,  they  believe  in  magic,  witchcraft,  sorcery, 
and  the  power  and  inlluence  of  minor  monedos,  as  well  as  one  great  ruling  good 
monedo,  and  one  great  counteracting  bad  monedo.  Like  these  tribes,  too,  they  are 
under  the  direction  of  their  forest-priests,  medals,  prophets,  and  medicine-men ; 
lor  with  them  medicine  is  generally,  but  not  always,  exhibited  in  connection  with 
necromancy,  incantations,  and  songs.  The  ties  of  consanguinity  are  apparently  upheld 
with  a  gootl  deal  of  strength.  Marriage  is  observed  in  a  manner  which  is  beneficial  to 
the  Indian  state  of  society.  Polygani}'  is  rare,  and  has  been  for  yeari?  almost  unknown 
in  their  villages.  Children  are  loved,  and  wives,  in  general,  well  treated.  The 
greatest  evils  known  have  resulted,  heretofore,  from  intemiieranco ;  but  this  is  greatly 
abated.  The  tribe  has  been  under  teachers  for  about  sixteen  years,  i.  e.  since  1839. 
Schools  are  kept,  under  the  care  of  ellicient  instructors,  where  the  children  are  brought 
forward  in  the  elements  of  knowledge,  civilization,  and  Christianity.  Farming,  and 
some  of  the  mechanic  arts,  have  been  taught.  They  dress,  in  some  measure,  after  the 
civilized  costume,  and  wear  hats  and  store-bought  shoes.  Their  houjses  are  small 
tenements  of  logs.  They  split  rails,  and  put  up  their  own  fences.  A  limited  number 
of  the  adults  are  united  in  the  obligations  of  church-fellow.ship,  under  the  care  of 
a  regular  pastor.  Temperance,  industry,  and  morals,  thus  go  hand-in-hand ;  and 
notwithstanding  some  adverse  circumstances,  their  prospects  are  such  as  to  inspire 
bright  hopes  for  their  advance. 


|l    I 


This  wa.s  evidently  the  call  of  thu  great  Sliawanoe  prophet,  in  1812. 


B;    I 


HISTORY,   AND   fl  O  VK  RN  MKNT. 


197 


V  TA  II  S. 


• 


The  Rocky  Mountains  luivc,  from  immcnioiial  ngcs,  been  the  location  of  certain 
tribes  of  Indians,  wlio  appear,  at  first,  to  have  soiijilit  sliolter  there  from  sanguinary 
hunter-tribes,  roving  over  the  phiins  or  slopes  on  cither  side  of  the  chain.  Or  it  may 
be  thought  that  the  mountain  tribes  have  reached  these  eniiiicncos  in  search  of  the 
Imilalo,  which  are  known  to  retire  into,  or  pas.s  through  its  gorges,  at  certain  seasons. 
Lewis  and  Clark,  who  in  l.Sd.j  crossed  the  range  between  the  sources  of  the  Missouri 
and  the  Columbia  river,  found  its  sunnnits  in  possession  of  the  Shoshone  group  of 
tribes.  These  people,  in  their  divisions,  appear  to  have  been  progressive,  at  least, 
from  this  point,  towards  the  south ;  from  about  42°,  which  is  the  verge  of  the  Great 
Salt  Lake  basin,  they  have  diverged  towards  the  south-west  into  California,  and  tiie 
soutii-east  into  Te.\as,  at  the  same  time  continuing  the  track  southerly  into  New 
Mexico. 

Two  distinct  tribes,  speaking  dialects  of  other  languages,  appear  as  intrusive,  or  at 
least  to  have  shared  with  the  Shoshone  group  this  general  pt)siti()n;  namely,  the 
Ujjsarokas,  or  Crows,  and  the  Utahs.  Tlie  Upsarokas,  by  some  traditions,  lied  from 
the  Missouri  valley,  during  a  time  of  extensive  connnotions  of  the  trilies  in  that 
(piarter.  The  Lotahs  appear  to  have  been  progressive  from  the  south,  where  from  an 
early  period  they  have,  with  the  Apachce  tribes,  been  residents  of  the  elevated  plains 
and  geologically  disturbed  districts,  of  New  Mexico.  The  great  Colorado  river,  of 
California,  has  its  principal  origin  and  course  through  the  T^tah  territories.  Our 
knowledge  of  the  vocabularies  of  the  mountain  triljes,  is  not  suflicient  to  enal)l<>  us 
satisfactorily  to  classify  them,  and  deduce  their  history.  It  is  evident  that  the  wide- 
spread Comanche  tribes  of  Texas  are  of  the  Shoshone  stock.  (Vol.  IL,  p.  125.)  It 
is  i'(|ually  so  that  the  Root-diggers  or  Bonacs,  of  north-eastern  California,  are  likewise 
so.   (V^ol.  IV.,  p.  221.) 

The  present  point  of  inquiry  is  with  respect  to  the  Utahs.  Of  a  good,  middle-si/.ed 
stature,  and  much  strength  of  nuiscle,  they  are  predatory,  voracious,  and  perfidious. 
Plunderers  and  murderers  by  habit,  they  have  long  been  the  terror  of  the  Spanish 
settlements  of  New  Mexico,  and  have  thus  far  taxed  the  energies  of  the  Americans 
to  keep  them  within  bounds.  The  use  of  the  horse  has  doubled  their  power  of 
depredation,  and  excited  their  energies  and  ambition.  To  kill  and  rob  on  foot,  is  a  far 
less  exciting  species  of  Indian  ambition,  than  to  perform  the  same  atrocities  on  horse- 
back, and  fly  to  their  recesses  for  safety ;  and  this  llight,  too,  leads  to  and  through 
impassable  gulfs  and  canons,  which  put  a  dragoon  at  defiance.  The  Spanish  never 
dreamt  that,  when  they  abandoned  some  of  their  first  settlements,  and  turned  the 
horses  loose  in  the  pami)as  and  prairies,  they  were  thus  furnishing  the  predatory  wild 
tribes  with  one  of  their  most  eflectivc  njeans  of  aggression. 


^1'    I 


I  ::| 


II 


108 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


or  a  ti'iljo  wlidso  liistory  is  m)  olisciuv,  and  wlio  liuvo  hut  rorontly  conio  undor 
AiiRMicaii  jiirisilu'tiuii,  wo  must  ,jiiil;:o.  in  a  j;rcat  iiicasuri-,  \>y  ilotails  transinittcil  In- 
tho  agiMitH  of  the  (JovormiuMit  in  i-liarj-e  of  thi'iu;  and  tiicsc  arc  rotartU-d  hoth  hy  tho 
groat  distance  of  tiio  country  tiioy  occnp}',  and  the  dilliculty  of  obtaining  roliahlo 
information.  It  is  l)iit  rocontly  that  tlioy  nuirdorcd  Capt.  J.  Gunnison.  U.  S.  A.,  and 
liis  party,  while  oxocuting  a  roconnoissance  in  that  (piartor;  and  when  their  ferocity  is 
not  excited,  (iieir  suspicions  arc  so  great,  as  to  render  what  they  say  unrelial>le,  if 
tliey  do  not  remain  altogether  incommunicative. 

The  following  facts  are  drawn  from  information  chiefly  communicated  b^-  Mr.  J.  II. 
Ilolman,  the  agent  for  I'tah. 

For  the  last  llfty  \ears,  a  large  tribe  of  the  Shoshonies,  who  are  .sometimes  called 
Snakes,  inhabited  the  Upper  Missouri.  Thi>;  tribe  in  bands,  under  some  favorite  chief, 
occupied  tho  country  ni)on  the  head  waters  of  the  Arkansas,  and  all  the  country 
e.Ktending  as  far  as  I'ort  Hall,  Salmon  river,  &c.  They  were  at  war  with  all  tlie  various 
tribes  by  whom  they  were  surrounded ;  and  by  the.se  wars  and  the  small-pox,  which 
was  very  fatal  among  them,  they  were  reduced  in  number.s,  and  split  up  into  small 
bands.  In  the  spring  of  1822,  a  war  broke  out  between  them  and  the  Crown,  a  large 
and  warlike  trilte,  which  continued  for  .several  years,  when  tho  Shoshonies  were  finally 
driven  from  tho  country  on  the  Upper  Missouri.  In  past  times,  a  village  of  abimt  1">() 
lodges,  from  tho  south,  nnder  the  chief  Nat-che-to,  .settled  on  IJear  river,  some  200 
miles  from  the  present  location  of  Fort  Hall.  They  had  been  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  Spaniards,  but  had  had  but  little  intercourse  with  them,  and,  as  reported  by  these 
traders,  had  never  seen  a  white  man,  meaning  an  American.  Their  first  meeting 
caused  much  sur[)ri.se ;  they  had,  as  they  asserted,  never  seen  a  looking-glass,  and  were 
much  astonishe<l  at  seeing  themselves  reflected  in  the  gla.ss.  They  had  no  knowledge 
of  the  use  of  fire-arms,  and  would  fall  to  tho  ground  on  hearing  the  report  of  a  gun. 
Their  only  weapon  was  the  bow  and  arrow.  They  would  give  a  horse  for  a  common 
butcher-knife.  Falling  out  with  the  Spaniards,  they  were  travelling  to  join  tho 
Bonacks,  and  finally  took  possession  of  the  comitry  about  Fort  Hall.  Their  present 
chief  is  the  celebrated  Snag.  A  few  years  subsctpiently,  several  other  bands  of  the 
Shoshonies.  umlor  the  chief  Tan-a-kee,  one  of  the  best  Indians  known  to  tho  whites, 
came  to  the  present  territory  of  Utah,  anil  .settled  in  Salt  Lake  Valley,  extending  their 
boundary  to  what  is  now  called  Cash  A'alley,  lying  between  Salt  Lake  and  Fort  Hall. 
The.se  bands  occupied  Salt  Lake  A'alley  until  driven  out  by  the  Mormons,  tho  chief 
being  killed  by  a  Mormon,  while  walking  through  his  farm.  A  jjortion  of  this  band 
still  reside  in  Cash  Valley  and  on  Bear  river ;  some  have  joined  the  "  Diggers"  who  live 
principally  on  the  waters  of  tho  Humboldt,  and  tho  moimtaius  bordering  on  Oregon. 
The  Digger  Indians,  who  may  be  called  a  tribe,  arc  very  numerous;  the\-  are  the 
poorer  class  of  all  the  tribes  who  formerly  I'osided  in  this  section  of  the  country 
When  th(!  Mormons  and  whites  commenced  their  travel  to  California  and  Oregon 


i- 


I! 


HISTORY,   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


109 


unfrioiully  feelingH  arose.  Tlio  Indians  wore  badly  treated  —  the  ISIorindns  would 
frc(iuently  profess  friendship,  j^et  tlieni  into  their  camps,  slioot  them  down,  take  tlieir 
horses,  and  by  forced  marches  leave  the  Indians  to  seek  revenge  on  tiie  first  party  of 
emigrants  who  travelled  the  road.  The  enmity  between  the  whites  and  the  Indians 
became  general.  Scarcely  a  train  passed  that  was  not  robbed.  Many  were  killed  on 
both  sides.  The  Indians,  having  no  weapon  but  the  bow,  fniding  they  could  not  com- 
pete with  the  ritle,  determined  to  leave  the  country ;  those  who  had  horses  generally 
went,  leaving  only  those  who  were  too  poor  to  travel.  Thus  the  '•  Diggers."  as  they  are 
called,  arc  a  band  made  up  of  the  ])oorer  and  fragmentary  classes  of  the  Shoshonies, 
the  Utahs,  the  IJonacks,  the  Sosokos,  and  the  Washano  tribes.  They  live,  during  the 
summer  season,  on  the  Humboldt  river  and  its  tributaries,  north-west  of  Salt  Lake: 
they  suljsist  principally  on  fish  and  roots;  the  roots  somewhat  resemble  the  jjotato. 
are  very  nutricious  and  palatable;  they  roast  them  when  in  a  green  state;  tin  y  dry 
large  quantities  for  winter  use.  They  are  very  destitute  generally,  having  l)ut  few 
hor.ses  or  fire-arms,  and  little  clothing.  It  is  thought  that  tiiere  arc  abandoned  white 
men  among  tiiein.  who  have  induced  them  to  depredate  on  the  emigration,  and  that 
the  whites  receive  the  benefit  of  the  spoils.  The  oldest  traders,  wlio  have  been  longest 
ac((uainted  with  these  various  bands  and  tribes  of  Indians,  report  them  as  having 
been  friendly,  until  they  were  provoked  and  excited  by  the  Mormons. 

Alxtut  ISiili.  or  ISlJ:'),  the  hand  of  Shoshonies,  who  now  reside  on  the  Sweet  Water, 
and  fireen  river,  and  al)out  Fort  Uridger,  consisting  of  some  l")(l  or  "JOO  lodges,  settled, 
and  occupy  the  country  from  the  North  Platte  to  IJear  river,  under  the  chief.  Petti-coat 
(a  great  niedicine-num).  This  baud  is  at  )»resent  controlled  by  the  celeljrated  warrior 
Wo-.so-keek,  who  is  a  devoted  friend  to  the  whites,  and  his  band  frecpiently  render 
service  to  distressed  anil  sullering  emigrants. 

To  the  south  of  the  Shoshonies,  or  White  river,  and  on  Green  river  and  it.s 
tributaries,  there  resides  a  large  band  of  the  I' tab  trilje,  under  the  chief  IJirne  (One- 
eye) — about  IjO  lodges;  they  live  on  friendly  terms  with  all  the  Indians,  and  are  at 
])re!<ent  kindly  <lisposcd  towards  the  whites,  although  they  have  heretofore  been  bad 
Indians  ;  being  some  100  miles  from  the  emigrant  route,  they  have  but  little  intercourse 
with  the  whites,  except  the  traders  who  visit  their  country. 

They  are  a  part  of  the  Utah  tribe,  who  resiile  on  the  KIk  mountains,  towards  Taos, 
in  New  Mexico.  This  tribe  is  very  large,  and  claim  the  country  from  the  Elk  moun- 
tains, west,  and  south-west  of  Salt  Lake,  to  the  Sierra  Nevada,  iind  are  controlled  by 
various  chiefs,  wiio  command  separate  bands,  all  being  of  the  I'tiUi  tribe,  though  some 
are  called  Pi-Utahs,  who  are  friendly  towards  each  other.  Some  of  these  bands  have 
been  inclined  to  rob  and  murder  the  whites,  siuci>  the  first  settlement  of  Salt  Lake 
Valley — occasioned,  it  is  said,  by  the  forcible  oceui)ation  and  settlement  of  their  land 
by  the  Mormons,  against  whom  they  make  many  grievous  complaints. 

Another  band  of  Utahs,  called  the  Uwinty-Utahs,  under  the  chief  Castel,  arc  the 


''I 


m 


1 


200 


TRIBAL  OROANIZATION, 


reiiiiiiiis  of  a  IjiaikI  formerly  iiiulor  tlio  chief  U\v'm(y,  from  whom  the  band,  and  tlio 
Viilley  ill  wiiii'li  tJH'v  rosidi',  Uikc  (lioir  luuiie.     Tlioy  inimbor  about  1((0  lodges. 

There  are  other  Ijaiids  of  these  Utahs — one  under  the  celebrated  chief  Walker,  the 
other  under  Ins  lirother,  Sa\v-ry-ats;  they  reside  in  and  about  Sanpltch  Valley,  about 
loO  miles  I'rom  Salt  Lake:  thoy  number  150  or  liOO  lodges.  They  have  been  much 
more  numeious,  but  were  driven  o(['  and  killed  by  other  tribes,  with  whom  they  have 
been  at  war.  Walker,  although  a  prominent  chief,  with  much  inllucncc  in  his  tribe, 
is  not  considered  a  great  warrior ;  his  high  .standing  is  in  coiisciinenco  of  his  daring 
and  ingenious  thefts ;  he  makes  his  annual  visits  to  the  Mexican  or  Spani.sh  countries, 
south,  and  steals  horses,  sometimes  hundreds  in  a  drove.  Upon  one  occasion  ho  left 
the  Spanish  country  with  about  3(100 ;  he  was  closely  pursued,  and  drove  so  hard  that 
half  of  his  lot  gave  out,  and  were  left,  lie  got  in  safe  with  the  remainder.  I'ixmi 
another  occasion,  after  collecting  a  large  drove,  he  was  pursued  by  a  strong  force  of 
Mexicans,  lor  several  huiidied  miles.  Ik'ing  aware  of  the  pursuit,  he  knew  he  must 
be  overtaken  or  aI)andon  his  drove,  as  the  animals  were  much  fatigued,  unless  he  could 
extricate  himself  by  stratagem.  Late  in  the  evening  he  selected  a  point  suitable  for 
oiicrations,  and  encamped.  The  Mexicans  came  in  sight,  and  from  the  careless  manner 
of  Wa.ll<er's  camp,  concluded  that  he  was  not  aware  of  the  pursuit,  and  being  fatigued 
themselves,  they  determined  to  rest  for  the  night,  and  capture  Walker  and  his  party 
in  the  niiiriiing,  as  they  considered  it  impossible  for  him  to  escape.  Conscrpiently  they 
laid  down  to  sleep,  not  dreaming  that  the  eye  of  Walker  was  upon  them.  They  had 
no  sooner  become  quiet,  than  Walker  and  his  band  surrounded  their  horses,  and 
•piietly  drove  them  to  their  own  camp,  when,  putting  all  in  motion,  they  were  soon 
safe  from  their  pursuers.  In  the  morning,  the  Mexicans  found  themselves  on  foot, 
and  unable  longer  to  continue  the  pursuit,  and  had  to  retrace  their  steps  home  the 
best  way  they  could ;  while  Walker,  now  conscious  of  his  safety,  leisurely  pursued  his 
course  homeward,  with  the  addition  of  some  100  fine  horses  to  his  band,  and  arrived 
in  safety.  He  had  been  so  successful  in  these  thefts,  and  they  have  been  no  numerous, 
that  the  Mexican  authorities  have  ofl'ered  a  reward  of  5000  dollars  for  his  head.  This, 
however,  does  not  deter  this  mountain-chief  from  his  forays.  Whenever  ho  wants 
hor.ses.  he  knows  where  to  get  them,  and  never  fails  to  secure  a  good  drove. 

A  very  large  band  of  Utahs  and  Navajocs,  residing  on  the  lower  waters  of  Green 
and  Grand  rivers,  and  extending  to  the  Colorado,  arc  the  most  treacherous  and  bad 
Indians  in  the  country;  they  raise  considerable  stock — horses,  cattle,  and  sheep;  they 
manufacture  very  beautiful  and  .serviceable  blankets;  thoy  cultivate  corn,  vegetables, 
\c.  Green  river  heads  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  as  it  pursues  its  course,  being  enlarged 
by  the  various  streams  which  put  into  it — the  river  changes  its  name  from  Green  river, 
and  is  called  Grand  river,  thou  (^jlorado,  &c.  In  conscrpience  of  the  many  mountain 
gorges,  through  which  the  river  passes,  and  its  immense  rocky  falls,  this  river  is  not, 
and  perhaps  never  can  be,  made  navigable  farther  up  than  Grand  river. 


IIISTOIIY,  AND  GOVERNMENT. 


201 


Anotlior  large  l)an(l  of  tlio  I'i  rtalis  ivsiilc  in  tlio  country  south  anil  Honth-wost 
of  Salt  Lake,  ou  aiul  about  Laku  Suvicr,  anil  Walker's  rivor,  and  occupy  tlio  country 
as  far  as  Carsuu  liver,  and  Sit;rra  Nevada;  tlioy  arc  in  bands  from  litlO  to  41)0,  inidcr 
ponif  favorito  bravo  or  chief,  but  all  friendly,  as  composing  one  united  band. 

Tin  re  are  ,*<ov(>ral  tribes  or  bands  residing  on  Goose  creek,  the  lluinl«)ldt  anil  Carson 
rivers,  and  in  the  mountains  adjacent  to  these  rivers.  A  largi'  band  of  about  odH, 
a  mixture  of  IJonacks  and  Sliosiionies,  under  the  chief  Too-ke-mah  (the  l{abl)it),  of 
tiie  Honack  tribe,  claim  the  country  about  Goose  Creek  mountain,  .*<pring  Valley,  and 
west  as  far  ns  the  Humboldt,  extending  north  some  'JOO  miles  towards  Fort  Hall. 

There  are  two  liaiids  of  the  "Diggers,"  as  they  are  called,  principally  of  the 
Slioslionie  tribe,  who  reside  on  the  Humboldt  river,  and  in  the  adjacent  mountains. 
Tlie  fust  under  the  chief  Ne-me-te-kah  (Man-eater),  whose  band  nundjers  al)uut  5(IH; 
they  occupy  the  country  around  and  about  the  junction  of  the  north  and  south  forks 
of  the  Humboldt.  The  other,  nuinbering  aljout  4oO,  under  the  chief  Oh-halHiuah 
(Yellow-skin).  This  band  reside  in  the  neighborhood  of  Staiiij  Ihliil,  a  place  made 
noted  from  the  frequent  difTiculties  between  the  Indians  and  emigrants.  Within  the 
limits  of  the  country  claimed  by  this  band,  the  celebrated  Birkr  liiKkinll,  a  3Iormon, 
being  the  same  man  who  attempted  to  assassinate  Governor  Boggs,  of  Missouri,  killed 
six  of  this  band.  There  was  a  large  party,  mostly  .Mormons,  returning  to  Salt  Lake, 
from  California;  Rockwell,  seeing  these  Indians  at  a  distance,  called  thorn  into  camp, 
professed  towards  them  the  greatest  friendship,  gave  them  provisions,  and  while  they 
were  eating,  he  drew  his  revolver  and  killed  the  whole  .six.  He  took  their  horses  and 
arms,  and  left  the  Indians  lying  on  the  plains.  Many  of  the  Mormon  company,  how- 
ever, were  much  opposed  to  this  brutal  transaction.  Upon  another  occasion,  an  Indian 
was  killed  while  in  the  act  of  being  persuaded  to  join  a  company  of  Mormons;  while 
one  of  the  company  drew  his  attention  by  giving  him  a  piece  of  tobacco,  another  shot 
him  dead.  Tiiey  took  his  horse  and  arms,  and  left  him  as  the  others.  These,  and 
other  acts  of  nnkindness  and  bad  treatment,  produced  the  dilllculties  which  afterwards 
occurred  with  the  emigrants  on  this  whole  route,  all  these  Indians  being  previously 
friendly  to  the  wdiites. 

Near  the  sink  of  the  Ihuuboldt,  there  is  a  band,  chiefly  of  the  lianock  tribe,  under 
the  chief  Tc-ve-re-wcna  (the  long  man),  numbering  about  000. 

In  Carson  Valley,  and  the  country  south,  there  are  several  bands  of  the  Pi-Utah 
tribe,  numbering  GOO  or  700,  under  their  favorite  chiefs,  and  scattered  over  the  country 
from  the  head  of  the  valley  to  the  sink  of  the  river.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  while 
Carson  river  heads  in  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  runs  eastward,  the  Humboldt  river  heads 
in  the  range  of  the  Humboldt  and  Rocky  Mountains,  and  runs  westward. 

The  waters  of  both  the.se  rivers  form  large  lakes,  and  sink,  there  being  no  outlet 
between  the  sinks  of  these  rivers,  some  50  miles  apart.  It  is  this  district  that  forms 
the  Great  Desert;  t-he  crossing  of  which  has  cau.sed  so  much  suft'ering  to  the  California 

Vol.  v.  — 2() 


iB 


'  r    ; 


'I? 


Ill 


T'^ 


•202 


TRFUAL  OIIOANI'/ATION, 


*    !    ^i 


I! 


oiniiriMiits.  Wiill<('r'M  river,  liciidin;.'  in  tlic  Sierra  Neviiiliv.  also  ninkH  in  tlio  same 
maimer,  as  alsn  Deep  Creeiv,  a  stream  Iwtwoeu  Salt  Lako  ami  the  Goose  Creek  moun- 
tains.    (Viilo  Appendi.v,  No.  -j.) 

A  r.vcii  KS. 

The  elevated  siiniinils  of  New  Mexico  lyiii,i.'  north  oC  the  (lila,  and  west  tif  the 
n|)|)er  Kio  (irando,  nniy  ho  said  to  he  rather  inlested  than  ocon[)ied,  i»y  this  iire<latory 
nation.  Tlioy  are  the  most  completely  nomadic,  in  their  hahits,  of  any  triho  in  North 
America.  They  have  no  permanent  towns  or  vilhifros.  lint  rove  over  innnense  tracts 
in  small  bands,  in  ipiest  of  snhsisteno(>  and  plunder.  They  are  the  dread  of  the  con- 
tijruous  Spanish  settlements,  from  whose  ranches  they  steal  hor.ses,  cattle,  and  sheep. 
They  fall  upon  the  nnwar}"  travellers  who  are  weak  in  numbers,  and  unprotected; 
and  lor  the  .sake  of  the  liooty.  also  take  life.  They  rely  u|)on  their  bows  and  darts  for 
everything  to  sustain  life;  ami  when  this  resource  fails,  as  it  often  does,  they  wander 
about  wretdu'd  and  poor,  witliont  a  morsel  to  eat.  and  with  scarcely  a  shred  of 
clothiii}!  to  hide  their  nakedness.  Wiietiier  such  a  people  should  be  most  despised,  or 
pitied,  is  a  question. 

The  Apaches  speak  a  hinLnifiji(>,  the  tones  of  which  are  difllcult  to  be  eanjrht  and 
recorded  by  the  Jjijrlish  alphabet.  It  abounds  equally  with  <riittural,  hissinir.  and 
indistinctly  littered  mi.xed  intonations.  A  full  vocabulary  of  it  has  been  obtained.  It 
is  very  meagre  in  sounds,  and  in  eq\iivalents  for  Knglish  and  Spanish  words;  and  .so 
deficient  in  grammar,  that  their  verbs  appear  to  have  no  tenses.  Deficient  as  it  is, 
bowever,  many  of  its  sounds  are  peculiar,  and  denote  it  to  be  tbe  parent  language 
of  the  surroumling  tribes.  It  abounds  in  the  sound  of  f::.  .so  common  to  the  Sho- 
mitie  languages;  of:./,  of'/,  and  the  rough  rr,  which  arc  wanting  in  the  old  Atlantic 
trilws,'  It  is  cfpially  removed  from  the  mountain  genus  of  languages,  the  Shoshonees, 
and  from  the  great  and  wide-sjircad  Dacota  st<xk  of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  Yet, 
their  traditions  are  that  they  came  originally  from  the  north ;  and  they  would  appear, 
in  past  ages,  to  have  migrated  along  the  eastern  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Until 
vocabularies  are  obtained  for  investigation,  which  record  the  i«tmr  words  on  the  mmc 
system  of  notation,  it  will  bo  impossible  to  determine  the  jioint,  and  give  them  their 
just  rank  in  the  scale  of  language.     But  it  may  be  suggested  that  its  proper  affinities 


A  fow  instances  uf  this  total  disagreement  of  sounds,  may  .«iiflieo  to  sliow  the  jiistiee  of  tlii.s  remark  : 

M.  (i  .1  N  (J  I  1  \  . 

.   Monedo. 


KMi  T  I  sir  .  A  r  M"ll  Y 

God   Ki.sneereo  .. 

Devil Zleem  Matelii  nioncJo. 

Man .\ik'0  Iiiini. 

Woman  Kctzan Kipia. 

Head  Sezoo Ostifrwan. 

Kyo Sleeda ( )skc'ezliig. 

Bone Sctzec  Okiin. 


1.  >'i  M  S  H. 

Flesh 

Nigiit .... 


A  r  A  tin..  Al.  (ioNgi'i.N. 

Eotz Weds. 

Cla Tihbik. 

Snow Zahs  Konc. 

Fire Koii  Isheoda. 

Water Tiia Nehe. 

'j\i  sec ( )(iskee  Waub. 

To  speak....   Kuthec  Fkedo. 


HISTORY,   AND  (50VERNMENT. 


20:i 


are  to  bo  fouiul  in  the  Atlmpiisea,  of  tlic  IIikIsou'h  IJay  territory  —  tlius  droppinjr  out 
two  tiionsiuid  mill's  in  tliu  tribal  lini<,  wliidi  lias  Ijoen  liik'd  up  l»y  the  central  Vesporio 
tril)os  who  opcnpy  the  eastern  slopes  ol"  the  lioeUy  Mountains  and  the  western  bor- 
ders ol"  the  Mississippi  Valley. 

Nor,  initil  we  increase  tiie  means  of  comparison  hy  receiving  vocabularies  of  those 
ton^ies,  and  construct  grammars  of  tlio  language,  can  it  bo  expected  that  wc  should 
be  set  right  in  both  the  history  of  this  people  and  their  languages.  In  the  meantime, 
every  addition  to  our  information  on  these  heads,  is  importanf.  "  The  Apaches." 
observes  (jovcrnor  Lane,  •■  the  Navahocs,  and  the  Lepans  of  Texas,  si)eak  dialects  of 
the  same  language.  The  .licarillas  (llic-ah-ree-ahs),  ^luscaleros,  Tontos,  and  Coya- 
teros,  are  all  bands  of  the  Apaches;  and  I  am  induced  to  think  the  CJaroteros  (who 
handled  Aubrey  so  roughly)  are  also  an  oil-shoot  of  the  Apache  tribe."  (Appendix.  V.) 

The  traditions  given  to  Dr.  Ten  IJroeck  (Vol.  IV.,  p.  7-),  by  the  Navahoes,  only  go 
to  prove  a  general  parity  of  beliefs  on  this  subject  by  the  Indian  tribe.s,  from  the  .\rctic 
circle  to  the  Straits  of  Magellan  —  namely,  that  they  originally  dwelt  in  some  c(jncavity 
of  the  earth,  located  according  to  their  varying  geography,  from  which  they,  with  the 
quadrupeds,  emerged  to  the  surface.  The  introduction  of  the  "horse"  (only  known 
In  America  about  three  centuries)  into  the  tale  of  the  Hood,  together  w  ith  its  symbolio 
allusions  to  modern  moral  tenets,  denote  that  the  web  of  this  story  has  been  woven  from 
mixed  materials,  furnished  .since  the  advent  of  the  Spanish  in  Mexico.   (Vol.  IV.,  p.  ,S'.I.) 

From  the  remarks  of  Lieut. -Col.  Eaton,  U.  S.  A.,  the  southern  and  .south-western 
portions  of  New  Mexico,  and  mainly  the  valley  of  the  Gila,  are  the  princii)al  seats  of 
the  Apaches,  who  rove,  however,  over  two-thirds  of  the  territory.  He  expresses  no 
opinion  whether  the  Pueblo  bands  are  derived  from  this,  or  other  definite  stocks.  Ho 
deems  the  dialects  of  Navajoes,  Jicarillas,  Coyateros,  Muscaleros,  Gilenos,  and  some 
others,  cognate  with  the  Apaches.  He  repels  the  idea  of  the  Navajoes  having  "a 
civilization  of  their  own ;"  remarking  that  they  do  not  live  in  houses  of  stone — do  not 
make  butter  or  cheese  —  that  they  are  not  remarkable  for  personal  bravery  —  have 
scarcely  any  government  at  all  —  and  are  thieves.  Against  these  particidars  he  sets 
the  facts  that  they  cultivate  corn,  pumpkins  and  melons,  and  a  little  wheat;  that  they 
are  semi-graziers,  raising  small  hor.ses  or  ponies,  sheep,  and  a  few  cattle ;  and  that  they 
make  a  species  of  basket,  of  a  very  close  texture  and  durable  colors. 

With  regard  to  their  history,  he  was  informed  that  they  attribute  their  origin  to  the 
north-east,  which,  in  their  present  jjosition,  agrees  generally  with  the  Apache  tradi- 
tions. The  account  he  gi\es  of  their  origin  diflers,  in  its  details,  from  that  above 
narrated,  but  coincides  in  the  general  Indian  opinion  of  their  being  extricated  from  the 
bowels  of  the  earth,  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  animated  creation.  In 
manners  and  customs,  he  notices  a  coincidence  of  their  carrying  a  waving  brand  of 
lire,  which  is  mentioned  in  the  narrative  of  Coronada  as  being  observed  on  the  banks 
of  the  Colorado,  in  1512.  (Vol.  IV.,  p.  210.) 


I 


204 


TTITHAT,   onriANTZATION, 


«   < 


■III 


Tjiciit.-('i)l.  HiickiiH.  V.  S.  A.,  complt'tcs  tliis  pictun'  l)_v  tlctnilinj?  tlip  mode  of  fiirniing 
tlio  tlircail.  Mini  wciiviiii;  tlic  liliinkct.  tniioiiir  tlic  Xiivajo  and  M(ii|ni  tribe;',  tit  wlioiii 
this  Hit  is  alike  known.  (Vol.  IV..  p.  l:'.i;.  IMatcs  XXVI..  XXVII.)  Tn  »l.>tailin^'  tlio 
loadinj;  cvi-iits  of  tlii'  inlrodmlion  of  a  fort  into  tin-  tunitory  of  tlii'  nation,  in  IS.'d, 
tliiH  olliror  ol)8t'rvoa,  timt  tlio  Navajocs  laiso  no  cotton,  and  of  oourHO  Imvc  no  fabrioH 
of  thin  Hort ;  while  tho  MoqniH,  who  cultivate  the  plant,  make  notiiinj;  hut  fa])rics  of 
tlie  coarsest  cloth.  He  rejiresents  many  of  the  principal  Niivajoe.s  n.s  Ikmiij;  ricli  in 
sheep,  which  they  drive  from  valley  to  valley  to  find  jrras.s  and  water.  Hut  these  men 
possess  IK)  houses;  and.  hy  an  anecdote  he  introduces,  they  sleep  like  tlic  wheep  they 
(hive,  on  the  <rras.s  and  chilis,  '•just  like  a  dojr."   ( Voh  W.,  p.  'J01».) 

To  these  details  of  tlie  state  of  art  ainoiifr  tiie  Navajoes  and  Mo(piis,  wo  add  one  or 
two  indicative  facts,  llaviiifr  oliservcd  descriptions  of  the  Navaho  dwellin;;  denotiii}^ 
ft  hiiiher  state  of  the  .social  condition  than  thi.s  tribe  have  any  claims  to,  drawiufis  of 
this  structure,  from  persons  on  the  spot,  have  been  given  in  Vol.  IV.,  Plato  37. 
This  structure  depicts  a  lodge  of  dellected  pole.<<,  tied  nt  tho  top  in  tho  Sioux  manner, 
and  forming  a  pentagon,  or  a,  many-sided  figure,  jiartially  covered  with  Hat  stones  —  a 
mode  ovidontly  adopted  from  tiic  scarcity  of  bark  or  wood  in  those  bleak  positions. 

Popular  reports  and  publications  exaggerate  tho  general  state  of  advance  of  lliesc 
tribes,  while  these  notices  denote  them  to  have  tho  manners  of  a  shepherd  life  curiously 
engrafted  on  the  savage  stock ;  and  this  fact  shows  what  may  be  im])ortant  in  our 
future  elTorts  with  tho  nomadic  prairie  and  mountain  tribes  —  namely,  that  the  care 
of  cattle  and  sheep,  and  the  introduction  of  grazing,  form  the  true  links  here,  as  they 
did  in  Asia  and  Europe,  between  the  Inmtcr  and  the  agricultural  state.  The  change, 
at  once,  from  the  bow  and  arrow  to  the  plough,  is  too  violent.  Arts  ever  advance 
in  the  aboriginal  stocks  but  slowly. 

It  has  been  represented  that  these  tribes  wear  leather  shoes.  The  application  of  the 
chemical  principle  of  tanin,  converts  hides  into  leather,  imparting  so'idity  and  firm- 
ness of  texture.  Inquiry  from  persons  who  have  visited  or  been  stationed  in  New 
Mexico,  disaflirms  this  observation,  showing  that  in  all  cases  the  Navajo  shoes  are 
skins,  dre.s.sod  and  smoked  after  the  Indian  method.  Another  fact  of  equal  signifi- 
cance is  connected  with  the  use  of  wool.  Wherever  the  sheep  is  kept  for  its  wool, 
among  civilized  nations,  the  fleece  is  sheared  at  the  proper  season  for  this  purpo.se. 
No  process  of  thi.s  kind  is  at  all  known  in  that  quarter.  When  its  tlcsli  is  required, 
the  sheep  is  kille(l.  and  its  skin  stripped  off.  after  the  method  of  the  hunter.  The 
wool  is  then  cut  ofl'  with  a  knife  b3-  the  Indian  women,  who  are  exclusively  the  pos- 
sessors of  the  bl.anket-making  art.  In  this  case,  "the  wind  does  not  rcqnirc  to  be 
tempered  to  the  shorn  lamb,"  though  the  hand  of  Providence  be  leading  these  tribes 
"in  a  way  they  know  of;"  and  the  entire  amelioration  of  their  condition,  through  the 
arts  of  peace,  appears  to  be  (juitc  practicable. 

The  history  ol"  the  Apache  tribes  appears  to  bo  one  of  mucli  interest,  although 


IlfSTORY.    AND  (JOVRUNMENT. 


2or, 


involvoil  ill  oliiciirity.  'I'licir  |ni.siti(iii.  at  (lie  ciuTnsl  duti's.  was  llio  i('.;ii>ii  lying 
Ik'Iwc'i'U  Sjiioni  iiiiil  ("liiliniiliniv.  At  tlii-*  era,  tlicy  liiil  imt  appiiri'iitly  piirtiikf  <il'  tlu; 
Ciiliiaean  »'iviii/atinii.  Tliey  wt'ii'  on  tiic  outer  circle  id' iIiom-  iil-aiiial'-'amated  ami  cuii- 
llictiiii:  j^r.Miiisof  triltesoii  itw  west  ami  iiortii-wet^t  |)eri|iliery.  wliicii  acUiii>\vie(l;_'eil  lealty 
t(i  Moiite/.miia.  Tlioy  did  not,  lit  lirst,  ri'acli  to  the  lianUs  nf  the  IJio  (!ilii,  and  when 
clicckfd  by  tlio  Spaniards  for  their  depredationn,  nholtered  theiiisehcs  in  the  Los  Mini- 
lires  mountains,  or  the  Sierra  Madre.  They  have,  for  freneratioiis,  Ikvh  rotracin><  their 
track  oi"  niiirratidu  from  the  noi'tii ;  and  there  seems  Imt  little  (pie-tii>n  that  they  were 
the  destroyers,  not  the  authors,  oi"  that  semi-civilization  of  \vlii<h  there  are  ruins  on 
the  hanks  of  the  (iila. 

The  following;  (jbservations  on  the  history,  manners,  customs,  and  coiulitiou  of 
this  leadin;^  triiie  of  New  Mexico,  are  from  Dr.  Charlton  Henry,  l'.  S.  A.,  who  has 
been  several  years  stationed  in  the  coinitry  of  the  Apsiches,  and  has  devoted  conside- 
rable attention  to  the  snliject.s  discussed. 

'•  It  would  seem  that  the  Apaches  took  Imt  very  little  part  in  the  events  which 
occurred  at  the  period  of  the  discovery  and  conquest  of  Mexico.  This  is  the  more 
readily  explained  when  we  view  the  L'cojrraphical  position  of  their  country,  and  also 
that  they  had  less  to  do  with  ^lon'e/.nnni  than  other  Indian  tribes.  Ilnwevcr.  it  is 
probalile,  by  the  veneration  they  have  until  this  day  for  tlu'  name  of  .Munte/.uma.  that 
they  acknowledj^etl  and  were  undi-r  the  sway  of  his  powerful  empire,  and  had  attained 
a  certain  dejrree  of  civilization ;  because,  accordiiit;  to  their  tradition,  tlicy  were  livin-j; 
in  peace,  and  cultivating  the  land.  The  banks  of  the  Del  Norte,  the  (iila  and  Los  Mini- 
brcswcrc  covered  with  rich  crops  of  corn;  and  their  caravans  freiiuentini:  the  principal 
towns  of  the  empire  of  Montezuma  procured  luxuries  and  food  of  every  kind.  Ihit 
niter  the  fall  of  Montezuma,  when  the  gnat  tcm[)lo  of  the  sun  had  been  pillaged,  and 
the  cross  of  the  Si)aniard  was  everywhere  displayed,  their  extreme  rapacity  for  gold 
led  large  and  numcnms  parties  toward  the  high  and  distant  lands  where  the  Ai>aehes 
dwelt.  While  .searching  lor  gold,  the  Castilians  met  with  these  bands.  At  lirst  the 
pimple  and  pacific  natives,  allured  by  trilling  presents  and  protestations  of  friendship, 
i-eceived  the  invaders  graciously.  But  among  the  Spaniards  were  many  prii'sts  of  the 
Fraucisc.in  and  Jesuitical  orders,  who,  Ibrwardiug  the  conquests  of  the  (.'lunch  of  Home 
inuler  cover  of  the  Spanisli  sword,  had  idready  succeeded  in  planting  the  cross  among 
the  more  pacific  natives  of  the  plains.  But  this  method  of  introducing  religion  met  with 
no  .success  in  the  case  of  the  Apiiches.  The  holy  doctrines  of  the  Cross  were  losing 
their  force  under  this  mode  of  treatment,  and  could  not  suit  the  wild  temper  of  the 
mountain  tribes;  therefore  they  were  forced  to  retreat  and  discontinue  their  inis.^ion. 
They,  however,  established  missions  along  the  Bio  (Irande,  from  which  the  Ap.ichcs 
kept  far  aloof.  Ere  long  a  series  of  hostilities  ctmimenced  between  the  mountain 
Apaches  and  those  Indians  who  had  settled  on  the  idvins  in  company  with  the  S[)aniards. 
The  latter  had  by  this  time  made  settlements  as  far  north  as  Santa  Fe,  a  central  post, 


ill 


■I 


i  I 


■if, 


20(1 


TninAT.  OROANIZATION, 


IVoin  wliicli  fiirtlH'i'  cxploiutiims  mcit  niailf.  iiml  (•iiiii(iif."«J«  t'Xtt'iidiMl.  In  tlic  iNiiii'''«M>r 
time  llir  S|iinii''li  liinl  pi'iii'liati'il  wi'.^t  U>  tluMini.-l  of  tlic  I'licilif,  (o  vvliicli  llicv  l'uvc  (lie 
iiiiiiii'  III'  Calirurniii.  uliiuh  .-uiiu'  wiitor,-*  tiiiiik  wan  [Uolialily  tlio  Aiiiva  CliciMini'a  nf 
tlic  aiu-ieiits. 

Itiit  at  tliu  Haiiie  tiinu  tlioir  iiuMva,Miiig  rupacity  tor  K"I*^  (toil  tlu'ir  ONnctioiiH  npiiiist 
tlic  Indians,  wlumi  they  kept  in  a  state  of  sorvitntlc.  soon  raised  ill-rod injrs  n).'ainst 
tlu'iii.  Till'  yt-ar  liiSS  hmuLdit  aliiait  iv  rcvulntiiin.  in  wliicli  tlio  Apaclics  joined  in 
a  connntin  canse  wilii  tin*  I'uflilo  Indians  |\aja  canipanal,  I'lr  tin-  purpdso  nf  driving 
the  Spaniards  mit  ol'  tlic  land;  and  as  this  rcvolutiiMi  was  i<cpt  sciTct,  and  hroko 
out  at  (ini'i-  in  i'mmt  point,  takinj?  the  Spaniards  by  Hurpriso.  tlie  assailing  party  (hove 
liii'ni  out  III'  New  Mcxiro  to  tlio  other  side  nl'  the  I'assos  del  Norto,  wln'ro  the  assailed 
made  a  stand  ;  sunn  new  reinl'mvenients  onaliled  the  Spanish  to  rooonipier  thi'ir  lost 
griinnd.  and  hring  a;:ain  to  siiliniissinn  at  least  tlio  "  I'uohlos." 

lint  nuieii  nii-oliiof  had  ahoady  iieon  done.  Tlio  missions  had  Ik'cu  dcclroyod,  and 
their  priests  massacifd.  Must  of  tho  mines  wore  in  the  hands  of  the  insnruonts,  and 
any  Spaniard  wlio  went  toward  thorn  was  massaored  without  pity.  In  this  state  of 
atl'airs  tiie  Spaniards  ^'avo  u[i  the  Indians,  and  eontented  themselves  in  holilin;.'  their 
own  i-'round  till  more  reinforcements  arrived.  Hut  tho  nll'airs  of  tho  metropoliH  being 
on  a  decline,  matters  remained  in  statu  ipio  until  the  natives  uf  S|iauish  blond, 
onilMildcned  by  their  own  increase,  and  sinartiiiL'  undi'r  tho  tvranny  of  iho  Spanish 
government,  took  arms  in  turn,  and  with  tho  help  iA'  the  Indians  (I'ueblo  mostly), 
in  nuuiy  instances  drove  the  Spanish  troops  from  place  to  place,  until  the  di,scondituro 
of  Murillo  in  modern  times,  when  his  army  emibled  Iturbidc  tocomplcto  the  overthrow 
of  tho  Spanish  dominion,  himself  tlu'u  a.ssiimin;.'  the  supremo  power. 

Hut  .soon  dissensions  and  iironuneiamentos  throw  tho  states  of  tho  north  into  con- 
.xtant  trouble.  The  Apaches  fre(|uently  sided  with  either  one  of  the  opposinjr  parties, 
and  often  again  bara.ssed  both  conjointly.  The  States  of  New  Mexico.  Chihuahua, 
and  Sonera,  sull'ored  the  most  from  their  incessant  inroads;  on  both  side-s  tho  most 
barbarou.s  war  was  carried  on.  In  those  times  the  various  Apache  tribes  liad 
one  common  chief  of  great  valor.  The  latter  was  linally  killed,  some  say,  by  tho 
uuoxpectod  discharge  of  a  cannon  in  tiio  hands  of  an  American,  a  trader  with  tho 
Sonorians;  others  say,  in  a  pitched  battle  between  the  Apaches  and  the  people  of  the 
State  of  Sonora.  His  death  caused  di.-'sensions  among  the  various  chiefs  of  tho 
respective  Apacho  tribes,  each  ono  a.ssuming  to  tho  supreme  command.  Since  then 
the  Apaches  have  never  been  imited  in  a  common  cause,  carrying  on  war  only  in 
small  marauding  parties,  ami  ceasing  to  be  a  very  dangerous  enemy. 

Tho  following  are  tho  difTerent  tribes,  with  their  respective  chiefs,  and  range  of  each. 

Jicarillas  —  under  Chacon  Rouge  —  they  range  about  the  Sacramento  Mountains,  (iila 
A})aches — Mangus  Colorado,  chief — range  about  the  (Iila  river.  A  Jew  snndler  tribes 
under  Ponci,  whose  range  is  up  and  down  tho  valley  of  tho  liio  Mimbres.   An  attempt 


I! 


IIISTOIIY.   ANI>   (IDVKHNMKNT 


ifft 


IiiiH  Iiccn  iiiiiilc  rc<'i'iitly  to  coiicliitlo  a  trviiiy  ol'  liciuc  witli  tlu'sc  Irilifs.  oiilv  imrtiiilly 
mii'ci'.>^.-<l'iil,  lidwcscr.  'I'licy  an'  vt>ry  iivt'iHt!  to  fctiliii,'  duwii  to  ciiltiviitc  tlu'  xn\\;  anil 
iniieli  |ii'c|i'r  to  li\('  hy  .Mtciiliii}.'.  'I'Iil'  l);iil  ailiiiiiii>tratiiiii  ol'  tli"  SpMiiisli  and  .Mcxiciiii 
f,'<)ViM'mm'MtH  is  priiu'iimlly  to  l)luiiu«  for  tliis.  It  in  vi ry  iloulitl'iil  wlullii'i'  tlie^u  di'luiloJ 
H;ivai,'('fi  will  over  \ki  iimtcrialiy  imindvcil. 

Till'  jti'oj^rapliy  nC  (iif  country  iidiuhitid  liy  tin'  Aii.irlic  nation  is  couiparativi'Iy 
lillli'  known  as  i'i'p;ards  its  inccisc  iiounds ;  and  as  tiit'ii'  i'\i>ts  iit  ini'M'iit  no  ndiaMo 
nni|i  of  it,  we  fan  ilo  no  iiioic  tiian  ^ilvr  iin  ini|»'ili'i't  skt'lili  of  il,  wilii  no  rcliivnco 
to  its  prei'irtu  latitude  anil  louj^itiulc.  'I'liis  can  he  ni'irc  readily  di'tcrndni'd  liy  otiicis 
when  wo  statu  that  tiicic  ranj,'o  (».  <.  tlnit  of  llic  Apaili<'>.)  scarcely  extemls  I'arllier 
nortli  tliaii  All)U(|neriine.  except  tiie  .Masceleros;  nor  more  tinm  two  liundred  miles 
soutii  of  Kl  I'aso  del  Norte;  ea-^t,  the  vii'inity  of  tlio  White  Mountains;  west,  jruneridly 
no  further  than  the  liorders  of  Sonora.  unless  when  they  vi'it  the  inoro  (-cttled  portions 
uf  that  Htnto  on  maranding  cxcnrsiouH. 

The  niinics  of  the  diderent  triljos  have  reference  to  their  location  generally, 

"  Los  A|)aches  tontos,"  so  named  l>y  the  Mexicans  for  their  notorious  imiiecility, 

greatly  heyond  that  of  the  other  trihes;  the  word  "tonto"  meaning  "  idiot  "  in  tiio 

Spanish  language.     The  low  .stage  of  the  mental  faculties  of  this  trihe  (which  is  very 

numerous.)  socnis  to  have  its  oi'igin  in  the  slight  interconrsi'  they  have  had  with  tlu; 

ley  seem    to  range  ahoiit  the  head  springs  of   the  (lila.  situated  on   the 

en.     Tiiis  mountain  si'cms  to  he  the  licad-cpuirtcrs  ami  Mie  .strong- 


iliitt 


Tl 


Sirrra  (U'l  Mogoy 

hold  of  all  the  Apaches  on  the  western  side  of  the  IJio  flran  le.  They  hoast  of  lieing 
niiU'  within  a  few  days,  liy  means  of  signal-fires,  to  nnister  a  I'orci'  of  (l\e  hundred 
warriors;  and  as  they  have  their  "caches"  full  of  mescal  and  have  pKiity  of  live- 
stock, they  deem  the  ])lace  impregnable. 

Los  Ciilenos,  or  Gila  Apaches,  seem  to  range  as  far  as  the  Rio  San  Francisco,  and  the 
range  of  mountains  of  the  same  niinie.    They  are  tin'  best  warriors  of  any  Apache  tribe. 

Los  Mind)rerios,  who  derive  their  name  from  the  Sierra  del  Los  .Mimbies.  and  Rio 
del  Los  Mindjres,  their  hunting-grounds,  have  their  range  from  the  Sierra  San  Matteo 
to  the  nortli,  to  the  Sierra  .Florida  to  the  south,  Sierra  de  los  IJnrros  to  the  west,  and 
tine  of  the  spurs  of  the  Mogoyen  to  the  east,  on  which  latter  is  situateil  the  old 
Mexican  mine  of  Santa  Rita  del  Cobre,  being  itliout  fifty  miles  east  from  the  llio  (lila, 
and  ten  westerly  from  the  Rio  Mimbres.  This  mine  will  probably  belong  to  the  State 
of  New  Mexico,  when  more  perfect  observations  shall  have  determined  the  true 
boundary  line  of  that  territory.  This  iiortion  of  the  country  ap[iears  very  rich  in 
minerals  of  every  description,  but  especially  in  co[)pcr  and  gold. 

Los  Apaches  Mascaleros  seem  to  range  from  La  Sierra  de  Guadalupe  to  La  Sierra  de 
San  Andre  north,  and  south  to  the  Rio  I'ecos,  and  to  the  Rio  Grande  to  the  west — 
which  range  includes  mines  of  silver  worked  in  former  times  b^-  the  Spaniards ;  but 
the.se  mine.s  have  Ixjeii  in  possession  of  the  hostile  Mascaleros  since  the  revolution  of 


'iii'i 


•4 

>  'T 
si  i 

T 

11 


'.J. 


rf-isa 


208 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


loss.  Tlio  niinio  wliioh  is  borno  by  tbis  tribo  is  vory  probiibly  derived  from  a  certain 
phiiit,  CivlU'd  meseiil  by  tbe  Apaeiios  iiiid  Mexicans,  wliieb  iibuit,  beiiij;  roasted  in  boles 
in  tbe  ground  covered  over  witii  bot  stones,  and  reibieed  to  u  pidpy  mass,  is  tbe  prin- 
cipal Ibutl  of  tbe  Apacbes  wben  liard  pressed  by  tbeir  enemies,  or  from  otber  causes. 
Tbis  phnit  grows  in  abundance  all  over  tbo  country  wbere  tliey  range;  its  taste  wben 
raw  is  very  bitter,  and  seorclies  tbe  tongue  and  lips;  but  wben  baived,  it  tastes  sweet, 
lint  soniewbat  astringent.  Tiie  leaves  are  sbarp-pointed  and  lanceolate  in  Ibrui ;  no 
doubt  tiiis  species  is  allied  to  tiie  African  Pabna.  In  fact,  tiie  mescal,  as  found  in 
tiiis  Indian  country,  resembles  greatly  tiie  Rabout  dcs  Arabes.  Tiiis  plant  no  donbt 
possesses  medical  properties;  and  pr('|)arations  of  it  must  be  eOicacious  in  pectoral 
diseases,  or  ratber  deunilcent  from  tlie  nnicilage  it  \ields.  It  luis  been  conjectured 
tbat  tbe  manna  of  tbe  ancient  Israelites  miglit  bave  not  been  unlike  tbis  j)lant.  Tbe 
liiiHans  and  Mexicans  maivc  a  ratber  palatable  iiip.  "  from  tbe  juice. 

Los  Apacbes  .licaiillas  bave  witbin  tbeir  range  on  tiie  Sacramento  Mountains,  some 
stril<ing  ruins  wiiieb  tiie  Mexicaius  call  tbe  Gran  (Juivera.  From  tbe  appearance  of 
tliose  ruins,  and  from  traditional  accounts,  it  appears  tbat  tbere  existed  tliere,  at  tbe 
tii.ie  of  Moiite/uma,  a  large  Indian  city,  witb  a  Temple  to  tbe  Sun  wbere  a  continual 
lire  was  kept  i)nruing,  until  tbe  Sjiauiards  took  tiie  town,  and  converted  tbe  temple 
into  a  Catliolic  C'burcb,  wben  tliey  were  driven  out  of  it  in  lOSS;  but  as  tbere  were 
ricii  mines  around  it,  and  many  riclies  in  tlie  cbiircli,  it  was  destroyed  and  j)lundered 
by  tbe  insurgent  Indians.  In  general,  all  tlic  country  inbabited  by  tbese  tribes  par- 
takes of  tbe  features  of  tbe  rest  of  tbe  country  of  New  Mexico,  witb  tbe  exception 
tliat  tlie  Ap;icbes  are  tbe  lords  of  tbe  I'yged  and  Mist-lJefringed  Mountains,  generally 
clnosing  for  tbeir  abiding-place  tbose  most  inaccessible.  Tbe  fertilit}-  of  tbe  country 
is  ipiite  considerable  wlierever  irrigation  can  be  conducted.  Tlie  banks  of  tbe  CJila 
and  .Miiubrcs  can  yield  aliundaut  crops  of  corn,  as  well  as  tbose  of  tbe  Eio  Grande; 
and  wbeat,  and  most  garden  vegetaljles,  attain  perfection.  As  a  grazing  country,  it 
stands  justly  bigb.  Tbe  siirfice  of  tbe  country  is  but  scantily  snpiilied  witii  wood  on 
its  aiiproacbing  towards  tbe  plains,  plateaus,  and  level  lands  generally.  Witbin  tbe 
deep  mountain  eanon.s,  bowever,  grows  tbe  Pinus  Altissimus;  and  tbe  Pinus  Mono- 
pb\  Ibis,  and  \'esinosiis,  are  also  coininon  in  similar  situations.  Tbe  scarcity  of  timber 
on  tbe  plains,  is  perbaps  caused  by  tbe  iiifre(pieucy  of  rains.  Tiie  Avbole  range  of  tbe 
Apaclie  country  presents  traces  of  a  general  conllagration.  Tbe  ".Tornadas"  or  deserts, 
so  ('oiiimon  in  tbis  country,  are  generallv  between  two  ranges  of  mountains  —  tbo 
interval  ininiediately  between  tbem ;  and  altbongb  tbere  is  a  total  ab.sence  of  spring.s 
or  streams  in  tliem,  tliey  yield  nearly-  tbe  wbolo  year  round  an  abundance  of  wbat  tlic 
Mexicans  call  gramma-grass  (AetberomaOligistarcbon),  very  nutritious  to  cattle.  Tbe 
climate  of  tbe  Apaclie  range  is  one  of  tbe  bealtbiest  in  tlie  world;  and  to  it  iiuist  bo 
due.  in  a  great  measure,  tbe  great  longevity  of  many  of  its  inbaliitants.  Maii_\  of  tbe 
Indian  cbiefs  number  over  a  bundred  summers,  and  are  still  capable  of  undergoing  all 


IIISTOllY,   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


209 


the  fatigue  and  exertion  of  a  man  of  inicldlo  ago.  The  principal  feature  of  tlic  climate 
in  it.s  dryness.  The  nights  are,  in  general,  cool  and  bright.  The  winters  are  (piite 
sever-^,  some  seasons,  in  the  mountains;  hut  the  cold  is  never  of  long  duration  conti- 
nuously. In  June,  July,  August,  and  September,  rains  or  rather  hard  .showers  are 
frequent;  during  the  rest  of  tiie  year,  very  little  rain  falls. 

Snow  falls  during  December  and  January,  in  the  mountains,  not  nnfrequently,  hut 
seldom  in  large  (piantity.  Tiie  prevailing  wind  is  north,  except  during  the  rainy 
season ;  then  the  south  prevails.  East  and  west  winds  arc  very  rare.  It  is  highly 
probable  that  caves  are  to  ho  met  with  in  the  mountains,  where  saltpetre  or  nitrate  of 
potussa  is  found  nearly  pure,  since  the  Indians  are  able  to  manufacture  a  kind  of 
coarse  cannon-powder,  in  cases  of  einergenc}' ;  in  fact,  they  say  as  much. 

Tiic  prin('i[)al  animals  found  within  this  range  are  wolves  of  two  species,  deer  of  two 
species,  hears  of  two  species — grizzly  and  black  bear — wild  cats,  antelopes,  and  many 
smaller  (piadrupeds. 

Their  catalogue  of  birds  includes  the  turkey,  and  two  species  of  eagles.  The  more 
barren  and  sandy  portions  of  tiie  country  abound  in  rattle-snakes  of  highly  venomous 
character.  The  Apaches  dread  them ;  and  on  their  list,  they  hold  the  place  ol"  evil 
spirits,  or  the  abode  of  the  souls  of  pernicious  men.  From  this,  it  is  to  be  inferred 
that  the  Apaches  believe  in  metempsychosis ;  for  the  same  reason,  they  are  observed 
to  piiy  great  respect  to  the  bear,  and  will  not  kill  one,  nor  partake  of  the  llesli ;  and 
cherish  the  same  opinion  with  regard  to  the  hog  as  the  Asiatic  tribes,  viz. :  that  it  is 
an  unclean  animal.  They  have  a  great  respect  for  the  eagle  and  owl,  and  appear  to 
think  there  are  spirits  of  divine  origin  within,  or  connected  with  them.  The  same 
holds  true  with  regard  to  any  bird  which  is  perfectly  white. 

Among  the  Apaches  are  found  no  ruins  or  mounds  which  might  throw  any  light  on 
their  former  history,  or  which  might  prove  them  to  have  once  been  civilized;  still, 
however,  there  are  some  ruins  of  houses  to  bo  found  along  the  Kio  Cirande,  Ciila,  &c., 
which  might  go  to  prove  they  formerly  lived  in  villages.  During  the  time  of  Monte- 
zuma, they  claim  to  have  had  the  art  to  manufacture  a  kind  of  pottery,  painted  with 
diil'erent  colors  of  imperishable  hue;  but  if  so,  they  iiave  now  entirely  lost  the  art, 
with  that  of  building;  and  when  asked  now  why  they  do  not  build  houses,  they 
reply  they  do  not  know  how,  and  those  of  their  nation  who  did  know,  are  all  dead. 
Some,  however,  give  as  a  reason  for  not  building,  that,  it  is  Ijecause  they  alw.tys  move 
a  camp  when  any  one  of  their  number  dies.  Tiie  calumet,  or  pipe  of  peace,  is  not 
now  used  by  tlie  Apaches;  they  use  instead  the  corn-shnck  eigarito  of  the  Mexicans. 
Their  utensils  for  the  purpose  of  grinding  breadstulV,  consist  of  two  stones ;  one  Hat, 
with  a  concavity  in  the  middle;  the  other  round,  fitting  partly  into  the  hollow  of  the 
thit  stone. 

Their  arrows  are  ((uite  long,  very  rarely  pointed  with  Hint,  usually  with  iron,  and 
are  feathered  mostly  with  the  plumes  of  the  wild  turkey,  nidess  they  can  procure 

Vol..  v.  — 27 


1 1  ■ 


\i  ii  m 


II 


i   ■  T 


210 


TRIBAL   OlKiANIZATlON, 


tlioso  of  tlio  caL'lc.  wliii'li  tlicy  arc  raivly  able  to  do.  Tlu'  li'iitlicr  ui)on  tlio  arrow  is 
pliicc'il  or  hound  down  witli  line  sinew  in  tlirecs,  instead  of  twos;  that  is,  wc  may  say 
on  three  sides  of  the  arrow-shaft  —  a  ratlier  iinjiroper  expressicjn,  becanso  the  arrow- 
shaft  is  ronnd.  Tiie  arrow-shaft  is  nsually  made  of  some  pithy  wood,  generally  a 
species  of  yueca. 

Beside  the  iron-]iointed  arrows,  tliese  Indians  use  others,  with  the  heads  simply 
of  wood  hardened  in  tiie  fire,  for  tlie  jjurpose  of  kiilini:'  small  iriime.  The  generality  of 
thcin  have  no  guns,  though  there  are  a  li'w  in  their  jiossossion,  in  tiie  use  of  which  they 
are  far  from  expert.  All  are  mounted  on  s;nall  ponies,  descendants  of  the  wild  breed, 
and  capable  of  great  endurance.  The  women  all  ride  a-straddie.  The  Spanish  bit,  or 
simply  a  cord  of  liair  pas.-cd  !<  Iween  the  Jaws,  are  tiie  bridles  used  by  tliem.  Panniers 
of  wicivcr-work,  for  lioldiug  pro\  isiuiis,  are  generally  carrii'd  on  the  horse  by  the  women. 
The  shells  of  the  pearl-oyster,  and  a  rough  wooden  image,  arc  the  liuorite  orna- 
ments of  botii  sexes,  to  whieii  they  attach  great  value.  They  are  also  fond  of  beads 
and  metal  buttons.  Tiieir  fiet  are  protected  hy  high  buckskin  moccasins  with 
lengthened  S(|uare  toes,  pierced  at  tlie  solo  near  tlie  end  with  two  or  tiiree  holes  to 
admit  the  air.  The  principal  articles  of  clothing  are  made  out  of  coarse  cotton  goods, 
Avliich  they  seem  never  to  wash.  TJieir  quivers  are  usually  made  of  deer-skin,  with 
the  hair  turned  inside  oi'  outsi(h\  and  sometimes  of  the  skin  of  the  wild  cat,  with  the 
tail  appended.  The  organization  of  the  .Vpaches  is  much  like  that  of  some  of  the 
ancient  tribes,  the  chiefs  being  the  wealthiest  men,  the  most  warliice,  the  first  in 
battle,  the  wisest  in  council ;  and  the  more  popular  take  a  wife,  whom  they  buy  from 
another  tribe,  giving  in  exchange  iiorses,  blanket.*,  and  trinkets  of  various  kinds. 
Tiiese  can  have  any  number  of  wives  they  choose;  but  one  only  is  the  favorite.  She 
is  admitted  to  his  eonlideiice,  and  superintends  his  household  alfairs;  all  tlie  other 
wives  are  slaves  to  her;  next  come  his  peons,  or  slaves,  and  his  wife's  slaves,  and  the 
servants  of  his  concubines;  then  the  young  men  or  warriors,  most  generally  compo.sed 
of  the  youth  who  have  deserted  other  tribes  on  account  of  crimes,  and  have  tied  to 
the  protection  of  the  chief  uf  this  tribe.  (Tiiis  does  not  protect  tiieni  from  the  chances 
of  private  revenge.)     Tiien  come  the  herdsmen  and  so  on. 

Tiie  strength  of  a  tribe  ranges  from  lUO  to  200  souls,  and  can  muster  from  25  to  50 
warriors,  headed  by  a  capitancillo,  or  capitan,  under  the  chief's  command,  who  mostly 
remains  at  home,  and  very  seldom  leads  in  a  foray,  taking  the  field  only  in  eases  of 
emergency.  Tiiis  captain  is  often  the  oldest  son  of  the  chief,  and  assumes  the  com- 
mand of  the  tribe  on  tiie  deatli  of  his  father,  and  then  he  chooses  a  captain  among  his 
bravest  warriors.  A  council  of  chiefs  is  assembled  in  cases  of  undertaking  a  maraud- 
ing expedition.  .Should  the  .son  of  a  chief  prove  unfit  for  the  situation  of  captain 
from  want  of  courage,  energy,  or  otherwise,  he  soon  finds  himself  deserted  by  all  his 
■warriors,  who  go  and  join  a  more  expert  captain,  or  chieftain,  leaving  him  (the  former) 
at  the  head  of  a  crowd  of  women  and  cliildren.     Many  of  the  Apaches  dress  in  the 


HISTORY,  AND  GOVERNMENT. 


211 


breccli-clou  ,>nly ;  but  they  iire  beginning  now  to  imitate  the  Mexicans  by  wearing  the 
scrape  or  blanket  pretty  generally,  and  not  a  few  wear  the  straw  hat  or  sombrero. 
The  women  wear  a  short  pettieoat,  and  wear  their  hair  loose  over  the  naked  shoulders. 
The  women,  in  mourning  ibr  husbands  killed  in  battle,  cut  their  liair  oil'  short.  The 
younger  children  go  mostly  entirely  nude.  Those  under  the  age  of  two  years  arc 
carried  in  a  kind  of  osier  basket  by  the  mother,  in  which  the  child  is  fastened  in  a 
standing  posture.  There  is  a  cover  fits  over  the  head  of  the  child,  much  resembling 
the  niche  of  a  statue  of  a  saint  as  seen  si  .nding  at  the  corners  of  the  streets  of  the 
cities  in  Si)ain.  When  on  a  roving  expedition,  if  on  loot,  the  mother  fastens  this 
basket  to  a  strap,  which  depends  from  the  forehead,  while  the  basket  is  swung  to  the 
back  as  tiioy  progress,  in  a  stooping  position.  When  on  horseback,  the  basket  is 
fastened  to  the  saddle  on  the  near  side. 

The  women  dye  their  faces  with  a  kind  of  paint,  black  and  red,  or  one  of  those 
colors ;  and  the  men  daub  vermilion  on  their  faces,  all  over  evenly ;  when  they  are 
about  to  go  to  war,  they  also  grease  their  bodies.  The  captains  of  the  bands  wear  a 
kind  of  helmet  made  of  buc'kskin,  ornamented  with  crow  or  turkey  feathers.  The 
Apaches  wear  no  beards  on  their  faces  ;  they  are  naturally  rather  bare  of  this  append- 
age, but  otherwise  they  pull  away  by  the  roots  whatever  hair  may  present  itself  on 
my  part  of  the  body.  The  women  do  the  same ;  but  they  allow  the  hair  of  their 
liead  to  attain  its  greatest  length.  Their  hair  is  very  black  and  straight,  much 
resembling  horse  hair.  In  general  the  shape  of  the  head  and  body  of  the  Apache 
appears  to  belong  to  the  Asiatic  type  of  the  human  family.  Their  l)ehavior  is  grave 
and  often  passionate ;  they  are  naturally  inclined  to  intemperance  in  strong  drinks, 
though  necessity  often  obliges  them  to  adopt  restraints,  which  they  seem  to  bear  with 
great  ease. 

Promiscuous  intercourse  between  the  sexes  seems  to  bo  common  among  them, 
although  they  are  very  jealous  of  their  women;  any  one  found  guilty  of  in(ldelit\'  is 
barbarously  nnitilated  by  having  her  nose  shaved  off  even  with  the  face.  And  yet  it 
is  but  too  true,  that  the  tenor  of  such  a  punishment  is  not  always  a  restraint  to  the 
commission  of  crime;  for  at  Fort  Webster,  while  stationed  on  the  Kio  del  Mimbres.  no 
small  number  of  Apache  squaws  came  in  with  their  comrades  repeatedly  thus  mutilated. 
Rut  since  their  recent  intercourse  with  the  Americans,  this  custom  seems  to  be  less 
observed,  as  many  have  been  known  to  prove  unfaithful,  and.  yet  escape  the  usual 
punishment." 

The  same  observer  connnunicates  the  following  additional  facts. 

"They  have  a  tradition  that  in  the  time  of  Montezuma  a  bear  went  into  his  palace 
and  carried  away  one  of  his  daughters  to  a  cave,  where  he  had  ofl'spring  by  her.  All 
the  Apaches  can  understand  the  language  of  the  Navahoes  and  Camanches.  and 
vice  vers.H. 

There  are  no  lakes  of  any  si/.c  within  the  Apache  range  but  the  Ojo  Calienta,  or  hot 


i 
J 


i.h 


V'F. 


(    4 


212 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


spring,  which  is  ssltiiatcJ  on  the  Minihrcs,  some  fifteen  miles  south-cast  of  El  Cobre,  or 
the  copijoi-minos.  The  water  is  somewhat  below  210°  in  temponitnre.  \'iirious  salts 
of  lime  and  miigncsia  exist  in  a  state  of  solvency  in  it.  The  minerals  arc  block-tin, 
gold,  silver,  and  lead,  mostly  mixed  with  cretaceous  formations.  Shells  there  arc  none. 
The  knowledge  of  medicine  is  very  limited ;  they  seem  to  be  hydropaths  mostly. 
Tiiey  have  not  any  fixed  rates  of  barter.  Their  animals  (wild)  are  becoming  less  and 
less  every  year.  A  great  part  of  the  Indians  arc  addicted  to  falsehood.  They  l»elievc  in 
oiir  God.  They  are  very  much  given  to  IVotpient  "fiestas,"  or  feasts,  on  which  occasions 
the  females  do  the  principal  part  of  the  dancing.  The  women  and  children  captured 
from  the  Mexicans  they  treat  very  cruelly.  They  have  no  respect  for  female  virtue 
in  the  case  of  their  enemies  or  captives.  They  ivill  often  furre  the  very  young  girls 
they  take  captive.  Such  cases  have  fallen  under  my  own  eye.  They  do  not  scalp 
their  enemies.  They  dread  to  have  the  body  of  one  of  their  people  killed  in  fight  fall 
into  the  hands  of  their  enemies,  and  make  every  eflbrt  to  prevent  it.  Probably  they 
bury  their  dead  in  caves;  no  graves  are  ever  found  that  I  ever  heard  of.  They  are 
fond  of  smoking;  do  not  rJinv  tobacco.  They  a////  hunt,  mostly,  except  antelopes, 
which  they  surround  on  horseback  in  large  parties.  Their  lodges  arc  built  of  light 
boughs  and  twigs;  they  never  remain  in  one  encampment  long  at  a  time.  Have  probably 
no  knowledge  of  taking  game  by  means  of  traps  or  snares.  They  arc  somewhat  given 
to  a  monotonous  kind  of  singing  when  idle.  Are  fond  of  cards,  which  they  learned 
Jrom  the  Mexicans.  When  fighting,  they  keep  their  horses  in  rapid  motion,  and  are 
never  at  rest  in  the  saddle.  Am  not  aware  they  respect  the  wolf.  They  have  no 
idea  of  boats.  There  are  several  species  of  weeds,  the  seeds  of  which  they  cat ;  also 
pinons  and  cedar-berries." 

Not  ten  years  have  yet  elapsed  since  the  Americans  came  into  possession  of  the 
Apache  country.  Agreeably  to  their  own  traditions,  they  have  held  pos.session  of 
these  latitudes  since  the  conquest  of  Mexico  by  Spain.  What  condition  they  were 
in,  at  that  time,  with  regard  to  arts  and  civilization,  is  doubtful.  Coronada,  and 
his  successors,  found  them  fierce,  sanguinary,  and  treacherous.  They  assailed  detached 
parties  with  fury  and  cruelty.  They  appear,  by  their  manners  and  habits,  to  be  as 
nomadic  as  the  wildest  Bedouins  of  the  Arabic  deserts.  Their  country  was  soon 
overrun  and  subjugated.  They  ar  luiesccd,  for  a  time,  in  receiving  missionaries  and 
teachers  from  the  Spanish ;  but  they  soon  became  restless  imder  a  system  that  con- 
demned unrestrained  vice  and  passion,  and  having,  in  1088,  organized  a  rebellion,  and 
secured  the  concurrence  of  other  tribes,  they  expelled  the  Spanish  from  their  terri- 
tories; and  although  this  expulsion  did  not  become  permanent,  they  never  afterwards 
received  any  instructors  or  missicmaries  who  might  teach  the  maxims  of  civilization, 
or  at  least  narrow  the  limits  of  tiieir  indulgence.  The  years — nay,  ages — which  have 
rolled  over  their  heads  since,  have  been  ages  of  predatory  wandering,  want,  and  bar- 
barism.    They  seem  willing  to  take  the  credit  of  having,  by  their  ancestry,  been  the 


HISTORY,   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


213 


builders  of  the  Anuo  lioii^es  wIioho  ruins  arc  foimd  along  tlie  valley  of  the  Gila,  ami 
of  having  made  the  painted  pottery  which  is  found  scattered  aljout  these  antique 
vestiges;  but  there  is  little  reason  to  believe  that  their  ancestry  had  anything  to  do 
with  such  arts. 

Had  such  a  wild  and  roving  tribe,  who  set  the  law.s  both  of  fJod  and  man  at  defi- 
ance, by  their  manners  and  acts,  been  annexed  to  the  United  States  on  a  territory 
whoso  soil  and  advantages  admitted  of  general  cultivation,  white  settlements  could  be 
formed,  at  various  points,  to  serve  as  checks  in  keeping  them  within  limit  f.  IJut  with 
three-foin'ths  of  the  whole  area  of  the  Apache  country  consisting  of  barren  volcanic 
rocks,  or  sterile  ridges,  where  no  plough  can  be  driven,  and  no  water  is  found,  there  is 
little  hope  of  surrounding  the  lawless  tribes  with  settlements.  Our  chief  resource  to 
bring  them  under  government,  is  to  advance  military  posts  and  stockades  into  the 
country,  along  with  executive  agents  who  shall  keep  the  government  well  informed  of 
their  condition  and  wants,  and  at  the  same  time  discharge  the  civil  duties  required. 
In  the  meantime,  these  duties  are  of  the  severest  charnctcr,  imposing  privations  and 
dangers  which  are  peculiar  to  very  remote  and  isolated  positions  in  the  wilderness, 
which  are  often  subject  to  be  cut  off  from  the  means  of  supply  or  reinforcement.  The 
soldier  who  upholds  the  flag  of  his  country  in  these  desert  positions,  is  cheered  by  no 
stimulant  but  that  of  duty.  lie  is  called  on  to  repel  the  assault.s,  or  avenge  the  fre- 
quent depredations,  of  these  western  Arabs,  without  the  hope  of  glory  to  reward 
success,  lie  leads  a  few  men  over  barren  plains,  or  through  diflicult  defdes.  and  falls 
—  a  bright  example,  indeed,  of  fortitude,  strength,  and  courage — with  the  bare  hope 
that  savages  will  be  restrained  by  principle,  or  appalled  by  daring.  But  the  labor 
seems  almost  as  endless  as  it  is  often  fruitless.  It  is  to  be  recommenced  every  spring, 
and  is  but  jjcriodically  stopped  every  fall.  The  Apache  sweeps  over  the  barren  and 
bleak  plains,  like  the  furious  winds  of  autumn.  He  often  pounces  down  from  his 
hiding-places,  like  a  pestilence,  on  a  village.  Its  inhabitants  fall,  l)C'fbre  an  alarm  can 
be  spread ;  its  flocks  arc  driven  off  to  satisfy  the  rites  and  demands  of  a  demoniacal 
priesthood,  and  its  women  to  fulfil  the  basest  purposes  of  human  passion. 

Ilelations  of  such  atrocities  committed  on  the  frontiers,  characterize  the  pages  of  our 
diurnal  press.  For  awhile,  they  rouse  up  the  deepest  feelings  of  the  human  heart ; 
but  the  account  of  one  atrocity  rapidly  succeeds  another,  and  the  intelligence  at  last 
partakes  of  that  class  of  passing  events  which  rather  palls  by  its  frequency,  than 
excites.  Pity  is  the  common  expression  for  weakness  and  ignorance,  though,  as  in 
this  case,  it  be  clothed  with  temporary  power.  It  is  one  of  the  noblest  attributes  of 
our  nature  to  forgive  the  erring  and  the  ignorant;  and  it  is  found  that  before  our  vials 
of  retaliation  are  half  exhausted,  the  inquiry  returns  with  force,  what  can  be  done  for 
the  Ai)aches  ? 

There  is  an  American  missionary  residing  at  Laguna,  another  at  Fort  Defiance,  in 
the  heart  of  the  N.ivajo  country,  and  another  at  Santa  F«'.  in  adilition  to  the  operations 


,       II 


214 


TRTBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


of  the  Roman  Catholic  bishoprii-  of  that  city,  whicli  embraces  the  care  of  all  tli'« 
jmehlos  of  the  Rio  Civande.  and,  it  is  helieveil,  of  New  Mexico. 

The  Indian  triljcs  arc  l)oni  to  respect  all  that  pertains  to  war.  Tiiey  learn  its  art.s 
as  soon  as  they  are  able  to  bend  a  bow.  It  is  the  dream  of  their  yoiitli,  the  pride  of 
their  manhood,  and  the  pleasing  reminiscence  of  their  ajic.  To  expect  to  control  tiic 
■wild  and  fierce  tril)es  without  it,  is  indeed  a  fallacy ;  but  it  nnist  only  be  resorted  to 
as  a  means  to  an  end.  It  is  undoubtedly  by  the  arts  and  counsels  of  peace,  reiterated 
at  every  proper  pause  in  the  howling  of  tiie  human  tempest  that  sweeps  along  our 
frontiers,  that  it  becomes  practicable  or  possible  to  lead  them  forward  in  the  scale  of 
society,  and  to  induce  their  sages  to  place  a  veto  on  the  maxims  of  tlieir  ancestois. 
(Vide  Appendix,  No.  5.) 


C  A  M  F  0  U  N  I  A    T  K  I  n  K  .S . 


1:' 


k\ 


Diu'ing  the  intervening  period  ))etween  the  years  1  "Gi*  and  1  "Ttl,  the  Spanish  organized 
eigliteen  Indian  mis.sions  in  California,  embracing,  at  their  highest  period  of  prosperity, 
l(i.:i:!l  .«ouls  (Alcedo).  The  di.sbandment  of  these  missions,  and  the  dispersion  of  the 
population  which  iiad  been  thus  brought  under  the  inlluencc  of  instruction,  has  rendered 
it  impracticable,  were  it  even  now  attempted,  to  distinguish  the  variou.s  grades  of  the 
aboi'iginal  population.  When  tiie  Americans  succeeded  to  the  occupancy  of  Cali- 
fornia, the  sites  ai  I  buildings  ofthe.se  missions  were  observed  on  the  coast,  from  San 
Diego  to  San  Francisco;  but  they  appeared  to  have  been  abandoned,  as  centres  of 
teaching  the  natives,  for  long  periods.  Lieut.  A.  W.  Whipple,  U.  S.  A.,  who  passed 
through  the  bands  on  the  line  of  survey  between  San  Diego  and  the  coast  opposite  tlie 
mouth  of  the  Gila,  found  the  Diegunos  laying  stress  on  the  fact  of  the  ti'ibes  iiaving 
been  formerly  organized  in  a  Si)anish  mission,  and  speaking  many  Spanish  words,  and 
evincing  some  evidences  of  improved  manners,  without  nuich  industrial  or  moral 
character.  But  before  reaching  the  (.'olorado,  ho  entered  the  territories  of  the  Cushans 
or  Yunias,  who  arc  the  merest  barliarians.  "Warriors  dye  their  faces  jet  black,  with 
a  strip  of  red  from  the  foreheail,  down  the  no.se,  and  acro.ss  the  chin.  Women  and 
joung  men  usually  paint  with  red,  and  ornament  their  chins  witli  dots  or  stripes  of 
blue  or  black  ;  around  their  eyes  are  circles  of  black.  (Vol.  II.,  p.  Ilo.)  Tiiere  were 
also  encountered,  on  this  part  of  the  route,  other  bands ;  and  he  pronounces  those 
living  near  the  mouth  of  the  Gila,  as  '"a  desperate  set  of  rascals"  (p.  110). 

In  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  tribes  living  in  the  circle  of  country  around  San 
Diego,  we  perceive  nothing  that  lifts  them  above  the  darkest  superstitions  of  the  most 
degraded  hunter-tribes  of  other  latitudes.  "  In  tlieir  religious  ceremonial  dances,"  says 
an  ol)server  on  tlie  so-i.  '•  hey  dill'er  much.  AViiile,  in  some  tribes,  all  unite  to  cele- 
brate them,  in  otiiers,  men  alone  are  allowed  to  dance,  while  the  women  a.^sist  in 


HISTORY,   AND   (iOVRRNMENT. 


t<in,ii;iii.^.  Of  tlicir  dain'os,  tlio  most  CL'lcl)rated  are  tlioso  of  tlio  lia\vk-fi>ast,  the  tlanco 
of  peace  and  jiloiity.  tlie  dance  of  victory,  that  ol'  iMiljcrty.  and  tliat  of  deprecation. 
These  are  all  considered  ndigions,  and  apart  I'roni  tiioso  of  mere  anuisement. 

That  of  deprecation  obtains  wiion  any  person  of  the  trilie  falls  sick  nnacconntably. 
All  believe  it  to  be  the  work  of  witches,  or  rather  ol'  wizards;  for  among  them  the 
males  are  more  liable  to  \n\  ai'cused,  and  in  this  their  ,ualhintry  is  superior  to  ours.  On 
this  occasion,  all  the  members  of  the  tril)e  assendile,  bringing'  witii  them  eacli  an  oll'er- 
inir  of  the  products  of  their  jiaflierinj:'.  The  whole  is  deposited  in  a  basket,  and  the 
dance  bcfiins.  Signilicative  words  are  sum:-  by  thi>  wtjuien.  children,  and  the  old, 
while  generally  the  warriors  alone  dance  to  time,  kept  in  tiieir  ordinary  way.  by 
arrows,  used  as  castanets.  This  is  ki'pt  up  till  a  late  hour,  when  the  jiriest  rises  and 
presents  the  oilering,  waving  it  high  from  right  to  left,  and  shouting  at  each  wave,  the 
tribe  responding  by  a  deep  groan.  During  this  part  of  the  ceremony,  no  other  noise  is 
heard,  but  all  is  deep  and  respectful  attention.  Here  the  dance  breaks  up.  and  all 
disperse.  The  oilering  is  pre[)areil  and  (looked  on  the  following  day;  and  in  the  night, 
the  ineilicient  old  men  of  the  tribe  alone,  meet  mid  eat  it.  Here  the  ceremony  end.s, 
and  they  conclude  that  the  evil  genius  should  be  appeased. 

On  the  first  proof  of  womanhood  in  the  maiden,  a  great  ceremonial  feast  comes  olf. 
The  girl  is  interred,  and  the  ground  beaten,  so  that  a  profuse  sweat  succeeds,  and  is 
kept  up  for  twenty-four  hours.  During  this  interval  she  is  withdrawn  and  washed 
three  or  four  times,  and  reimliedded.  Dan<'ing  is  kept  up  the  whole  time  by  the 
women,  and  the  ceremony  ends  l)y  all  joining  in  a  big  feast,  given  liy  the  piirents  of 
the  girl. 

One  of  their  most  remarkable  superstitions  is  found  in  the  fact  of  their  not  eating 
the  ilesh  of  large  game.  This  arises  from  their  belief  that  in  the  bodies  of  all  large 
animals  the  souls  of  certain  generations,  long  since  jiast,  have  entered.  It  is  not  the 
metempsychosis  of  Pythagoras,  but  one  of  their  own,  as  they  always  saj'  they  were 
people  long  since  passed  away,  who.so  souls  have  been  thus  translated.  It  is  probable 
that  the  superstition,  in  its  purity,  extended  to  all  largo  animals ;  but  the  Mission 
Indians,  being  fed  entirely  on  beef,  and  their  robberies  consisting  mostly  of  herds  (jf 
liorses,  the  superstition  has  been  removed  from  the  domestic  animals,  excepting  the 
hog.  This  was  preserved  in  the  Missions  for  its  lard,  and  was  dillicult  to  steal  in 
quantity — hence  the  continued  prohibition  of  its  Ilesh  amongst  them.  These  prohibi- 
tions are  set  aside  in  case  of  the  old  and  ineilicient  men  of  the  tribes,  as  they  can  eat 
anything  and  everything  that  comes  in  their  way.  A  white  man  at  llrst  finds  it  dilli- 
cult to  believe  in  their  good  faith,  but  a  couple  of  proofs  may  be  adduced  here:  On  one 
occasion,  a  half-Indian  wished  to  amuse  himself  at  the  expense  of  the  devout.  He 
prepared  a  ilisli  of  bear-meat  for  them,  and  saying  it  was  beef  ;ill  eat  heartih'.  When 
the  trick  was  nnule  known  to  them,  they  were  seized  with  retchings,  which  only  ended 


Pii 


ill?. 


mI 


216 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


witli  tlieii"  cause.    A  term  of  reproach  from  a  wild  trilju  to  those  more  tamed  is,'-  They 

Klf    I'LllixOII  !" 

On  an  eclipse,  all  is  consternation.  They  congregate  and  sinjr,  as  some  say,  to 
appease,  and  others  to  frighten,  the  evil  sjjirits.  They  helieve  that  the  devils  arc  eat- 
ing up  the  luminary,  and  they  do  not  cease  until  it  comes  forth  in  its  wonted  splendor. 
All  pregnant  women  are  confined  within  their  huts  during  the  eclipse,  as  they  helicvo 
them  to  be  engaged  with  the  devils. 

This  does  not  certainly  look  as  if  tliero  were  any  remaining  traces  in  their  minds 
of  any  teachings  that  ever  were  brought  to  their  notice  at  the  Mission  of  San  Diego. 

An  opinion  has  been  expres.sed  that  the  California  Indians  are  of  Malay  origin. 
This  idea  is  mentioned  by  Dr.  Pickering,  (Races  of  Man,  p.  1(15.)  who  observes  that 
their  complexion  is  too  dark  for  the  Mongolian  race,  (111).  It  is  not  conceived  that 
the  remark  is  generally  sustained  by  the  particulars  introduced  by  him,  ph}siological 
or  philological.  Repetitious  syllables  arc  connnon  to  most  of  our  tribes  east  as  well  as 
west  of  the  Kocky  Mountains,  who  have  scanty  vocabularies.'  Tattooing  also  prevails 
in  many  of  the  Vesperic  tribes  east  of  these  northern  Cordilleras.  The  old  (.'reeks 
formerly  practised  it;  the  Knistenos  still  do.  A  peculiar  softness  of  the  skin  (p.  107,) 
is  a  noticeable  trait  with  tlie  Indians  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  of  the  Appala- 
chian group.  The  a.«scrtion  (108,)  that  language  radically  changes,  on  migration,  into 
(liver.«ic  stocks,  requires  examination.  The  remark  that  syphilitic  di.seases  (109,)  are 
derivetl  through  "converted  natives,"  appears  designed  to  be  severe. 

Most  observers  in  California,  although  admitting  them  to  be  a  degraded  type,  liavo 
deemeil  the  Indians  to  coincide  in  their  general  features  and  character  with  the 
general  race  of  these  tribes  in  the  older  jiarts  of  the  United  States,  as  remarked  by 
General  Hitchcock,  U.  S.  A.'' 

''  It  is  a  mistake,  in  my  judgment,  to  suppose  that  the  Indians  on  this  coa.st,  except, 
perhaps,  a  few  'digger  bands,'  difler  materially  from  those  found  by  the  pilgrims  at 
Plymouth,  from  whcise  descendants  there  sprang  up  in  time  a  Philip  or  a  Tecnmseh. 
It  is  by  no  means  certain  that  the  seeds  of  dreadful  massacres  and  barbarities  are  not 
already  .sown." 

The  manners  and  customs  of  the  California  Indians,  while  they  denote  a  lower  grade 
of  art  and  ingenuity  than  the  tribes  in  eastern  longitudes,  are,  at  the  same  time, 
general.  They  do  not  erect  a  lodge  of  the  least  pretensions  to  architecture.  Tliey  dwell 
in  roofed  pits.  Tiie  Bonacks  subsist  on  the  pajvpa,  or  wild  potatoes,  and  on  berries, 
acorns,  and  seeds,  which  arc  procured  by  the  labor  of  the  women ;  the  men  obtain 
fish  in  most  of  the  streams,  and  sometimes  kill  small  game.  l>ut  the  chief  reliance, 
summer  and  winter,  is  on  seeds.    The  females  construct,  with  much  ingenuity,  baskets 

'  Thus  the  rhippcwa-Algonquins  s.iy  puzhik  for  one ;  p.t-buzhik  for  several. 
■'  Kx.  J)oc.   No.  •)'■  'ilid  ('uiigrcfs,  2tl  Sos«.,  p.  1" 


l1* 


fcVj' 


'I'i. 


.V    "         >  '     ,  A 


»      » 


*Y  v 


":>tetes*»!!*. 


VO"  '5> 


•«i|i^^^?*-'S*'i 


1     it! 

I 

't 
I    , 


hi 


{ 

4 

'    , 

'?'. 

i 

1  n 


i 


i\     !l 


Ml 


ii> 


H 


i 


)  i« 


l!'l 


■«*" 


,i^- 


'-* 


/: 


'it- 


4:^ 


W^^: 


»v. 


'i. 

vi 

:•^ 

;  .:*;;.,;^- 

^'>iT 


■^! 


-  -«T>  1- 


J^i^rf»<-\    T 


,r- 


ti 


M 


i  I 


•>     it. 


.•^- 


.••'•.'Sm  ■  '■" 


)-'t: 


'i:^'i.!ii0ifi 


f 


fl 


i;- 


i  ni  f.; 


HISTORY,   AND  GOVERNMENT. 


217 


of  willow  or  osior,  for  {,'atliering  and  ck-aiiiiig  those  seeds,  and  for  transporting  tlicni  to 
tlioir  lodgi's  or  places  of  depot,  to  be  stored  np  for  future  use.  Those  several  opera- 
tions arc  e.\lii')ited  in  Plates  20,  127,  28.  The  men  are  described  by  Mr.  Pickering  as 
being  generally  of  tall  stature.  They  make  a  beautiful  and  delicate  kind  of  dart  from 
obsidian,  <jr  chalcedony,  for  the  purpose  of  killing  small  game.  The  objections  of  the 
California  tribes  to  eating  the  llosh  of  the  bear,  whiih  has  been  IVoquentl}-  stated,  is 
peculiar.  Some  of  the  customs  of  these  peoi)le  re.sendjle  those  of  the  Hindoos ;  but  it  is 
believed  that  these  traits  may  bo  accounted  for  on  other  princii)l('s.  They  burn  their 
dead.  They  also  sacrifice  widows  on  the  pyre  with  their  deceased  husbands,  an 
instance  of  which,  by  the  tribes  occupying  the  sources  of  the  Jlercedo  river,  within 
the  range  of  the  Nevada  Mountains,  is  described  at  page  220,  Vol.  IV'.  The  coast 
tribes  manufacture  the  bow  and  arrow  with  great  skill;  but  they  are  destitute  of  the 
war-club,  the  tomahawk,  or  the  battle-axe.  There  arc  no  ruins  or  antiquarian  monu- 
ments in  the  country,  to  denote  that  it  had  ever  been  occupied  by  a  peo[)le  more 
advanced  in  arts.  Mentally,  their  asi)irations  are  not  high.  They  do  not  ap[)car  to 
refer  their  creation  to  a  Diniv.  They  ascribe  their  origin  to  the  cojote,  or  wolf. 
From  the  decay  of  its  carcass  they  date  the  origin  of  other  iiuadrupeds.  To  prevent 
the  process  of  putrefaction,  and  avoid  the  multiplication  of  insects  in  the  world,  they 
adopted  the  custom  of  burning  the  dead. 

The  numerous  small  tribes  and  bands  of  north-western  California  are  described  in 
the  Journal  of  Mr.  G.  Gibbs  (Vol.  III.,  p.  99).  Their  population  (given  on  page  GIU) 
is  estimated  to  c.Kcced  9000  souls.  Ample  specimens  of  eighteen  of  these  dialects  of 
tribes,  dispersed  along  the  coast  between  San  Francisco  and  the  Klamath  river,  reach- 
ing inland  to  the  Shaske  or  Slnishtl  Mountains,  are  inserted  in  the  same  volume,  at 
pages  428  to  415.     For  additional  information,  vide  Appendix,  No.  5. 

With  regard  to  the -classification  of  the  California  tribes,  the  state  of  our  vocabularies 
from  that  quarter  is  still  too  scanty  to  make  the  attempt.  The  dialects  of  the  Bonacks, 
together  with  their  manners  and  customs,  prove  them  to  be  of  the  Shoshonie  stock  of 
the  summits  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  This  stock,  known  under  the  names  of  Snakes 
and  Bonacks,  on  that  range,  are  perceived  by  the  vocabulary  transmitted  by  Mr. 
Neighbors  (Vol.  II.,  page  494),  to  have  been  the  parent  tribe  of  the  present  Camanches 
of  Texas,  where  the  po.ssessiou  of  the  hor.sc  has  exalted  them  into  a  new  existence. 

P  E  N  N  A  C  0  O  K  S  . 

This  tribe,  Mr.  Potter  informs  us,  formerly  occupied  the  Merrimack  valley.  Their 
seat  of  power  was  at  Amo.skeag'  Falls.  They  were  in  amity  with  the  surrounding 
tribe.s,  amongst  whom    they  exei'cised   an   important   inlluence.      They  were  under 

'  Amnsl,;  in  this  ilialoot,  iiieans  a  Leaver,  and  riii/ — JeriveJ  from  i/iimcrij — tlio  plural  of  water,  i.  o.,  bodies 
of  water,  as  tliey  arc  spread  abroad  in  lakes  and  rivers. 
Vol.  v.  — 28 


i.  ■  ,i 


m 


'1 

'  "^ 

■  i 

li 


218 


TRIBAL   OlUi  ANIZATION, 


the  {^ovcniniont  of  a  powoifiil  sajfitiiioro  cnlli'd  Passaconnawav,  wlio  \\i\n  at  oiu'o  tlio 
depositary  of  political  ami  religious  power.  His  wisdom  in  council  was  ri'spccted,  JMit 
bis  power  as  a  native  priest  and  sorcerer  made  him  to  be  feared.  lie  resisted  tlie 
gospel,  when  it  wa.s  first  oil'ered  hiui  and  his  band  by  Kliot;  and  they  regarded  the 
advent  of  the  whites  in  the  country  as  fraught  with  inlhiences  adverse  to  their  pros, 
perity,  and  destructive  to  .aboriginal  tribes.  Thi'y  made  tijc  most  determined  resistance 
to  the  .settlement  of  New  England  and  New  I!amp.shire  especially,  of  any  tril)e  on  the 
iiorders  of  the  North  Atlantic;  and  when  they  were  expelled  from  the  Merrinmck, 
they  returned  from  the  north  and  west,  whither  they  had  ilcd,  with  a  degree  of  fury, 
and  spirit  of  vengeance,  wiiich  is  idinost  without  a  parallel.  These  events  arc  .stated, 
ill  tiieir  order,  in  the  following  observatit)ns,  as  gleaned  from  the  authorities  by  a  gen- 
tleman resident  in  the  district  of  country  whose  aboriginal  history  is  under  discussion. 

'•  The  voyagers  to  the  coast  of  New  England,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  found  nndtiidicd  divisions  among  the  several  tribes  of  Indians,  though  ail 
si)eaUing  radically  the  same  language,  namely,  the  Algonkin.  Cai)tain  .lohu  Smith, 
one  of  these  early  voyagers,  gives  the  most  minute  account  of  these  tribes.  He  says : 
'  The  princii)al  habitations  I  saw  at  Northward,  was  Pennobscot,  who  arc  in  Warres 
with  the  Terentines,  their  next  northerly  neighbors.  Houtiierly  up  the  Rivers,  and 
alnng  tlie  coast,  wee  found  Mrcadacut,  Segocket,  I'ennnaipiid,  Nusconcus,  Sagadahock, 
,Sat(piin.  AnmugliL  ingen,  and  Kenabeca :  to  those  belong  the  countries  and  people  of 
Segotago,  I'auhuntanuck,  Pocopassum,  Taughtanakagnes,  Wabigganu.s,  Nassarpie,  Mau- 
herosipicek,  Warigwick,  Moshorpien,  Waccogo,  Pasharanack,  &c.  To  those  are  allied 
in  c jufederacy  the  Countries  of  Aucocisco,  Accominticus,  Pa.ssataquak,  Augawoam  and 
Nacmkeck  ;  all  tho.se,  I'or  any  thing  1  could  perceive,  difl'er  little  in  language,  or  any 
thing,  though  most  of  them  be  Sagamos  and  Lords  of  themselves,  yet  they  hold  the 
IJashabcs  of  Penobscot  the  chiefe  and  greatest  amongst  them.  The  next  is  Mattahunt, 
Totant.  Massachu.set,  Paconekick,  then  Cape  Cod,  by  which  is  Pawmet,  the  lies  Naw.set 
and  Capawuck,  ncere  which  are  the  shoulcs  of  Eocks  and  sands  that  stretch  themselves 
into  tlie  maine  8ca  twenty  leagues,  and  very  dangerous,  betwixt  the  degrees  of  40  and 
41.' '  Most  of  these  tribes  named  by  Smith  occupied  the  same  relative  positions  for 
more  than  a  century  after  the  country  was  permanently  settled  by  the  English. 

West  oi  Cape  Cod  were  the  powerful  tribes  of  the  Narragansets  and  Peipiots,  while 
in  the  country,  upon  the  rivers  and  lakes,  were  several  powerful  tribes;  the  Nipnmcks, 
in  the  interior  of  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire,  and  occupying  the  valley  of  the 
Meriimack,  in  New  Jlainpshire  and  Massachusetts;  and  the  Norridgewocks,  seated 
upon  the  branches  of  the  Kennobcck,  and  the  lakes  in  the  northern  interior  of  Maine. 
This  last  tribe  was  called  Abanakis  by  the  French,  and  w.is  principally  noted  for  their 
adherence  to  the  French  interests,  and  their  inroads  upon  the  French  settlements, 
which  their  C(mnection  with  the  French  led  them  to  undertake. 


'  Sou  .Mass.  lli.st.  ('..11.,  Vol.  III.,  tliiiJ  serit's,  pago  :iO. 


Mi 


HISTORY,   AND   GOVERNMENT. 


210 


East  of  tho  Penobscot  wore  tlio  ScootiU'ks,  or  Pnssainnqiioddics,  inlialutiii^-  tin- 
Scootiick  or  St.  Critiv  river,  and  llio  .slioro  of  tlm  PiissniniKjiioddy  Hay;  tho  iMilicL'tc,**, 
ill  tlio  viilloy  of  tho  river  St.  Joiiii ;  and  tiie  Mic  Mac.>j,  occupying  the  re.«it  of  New 
BriuLswii'lt,  and  the  peninMidn  of  Noviv  Scotia. 

Tho  Mic  Macs  were,  and  still  are,  a  warlike  people.  Living  mainly  npon  the  sea- 
shore, athletic,  of  powerful  frame,  and  most  expert  canoe-men,  they  wore  fond  of  war- 
like e.vpeditions,  and  often  were  a  source  of  fear  and  anxiety  to  their  western  neigidjors. 
nnder  the  dreaded  name  of  Tarratines.  They  even  extended  llieir  war  expcditimis 
against  the  tribes  of  Massacliusett.s,  witiiin  the  knowledge  of  the  Englisli;  and  in  some 
of  the  earliest  stipulations  between  the  tribes  of  New  Hampshire  and  Massaciiusctts 
and  their  English  neighbors,  mention  is  made  of  their  dread  of  tiie  Tarratines. 

When  Captain  Smith  coasted  along  tlio  shore  of  New  England,  in  1014,  making  the 
island  of  Monheagan  the  centre  of  his  operations,  the  Penobscot  tribe  was  one  of  tlio 
most  powerful  in  New  England.  Tliey  were  under  the  control  of  a  bashalia  or  chid", 
who  held  tho  tribes  of  Maine,  as  far  west  as  tho  Saco,  as  triiiutary,  or  subject  to  him. 
He  was  then  at  war  with  the  Tarratines;  and  in  101."),  that  warlike  people  sent  an 
expedition  against  him,  witii  such  secrecy  an<l  consequent  success,  that  they  took  him 
by  surprise,  and  put  him  and  his  family  to  death.  Divisions  arose  as  to  the  succession 
of  the  bashaba,  of  which  tiie  Tarratines,  taking  tlie  advantage,  soon  overpowered  tho 
other  tribes  of  Maine,  and  extended  a  war  of  exterininatitin  along  the  coast  of  Massa- 
chusetts. Hand  in  hand,  as  it  wore,  with  war,  stallvcd  pestilence,  so  that  in  lO'JO, 
tiie  tribes  upon  the  sea-coast,  from  tho  St.  Croix  to  Capo  Cod,  had  Ix-come  greatly 
deiireciated  in  numbers,  and  some  places  had  become  almost  entirely  depopulated. 

Speaking  of  this  depopulation,  Captain  Smith  says :  •'  Tiiey  had  three  plagues  in 
three  years  successively,  neere  two  hundred  miles  along  the  .sea-coast,  that  in  some 
places  there  scarce  remained  five  of  a  hundred,"  *  *  '''  '•'  '•  but  it  is  most  certaine 
there  was  an  exceeding  great  plague  amongst  them ;  for  where  I  have  seeno  two  or 
tlireo  hundred,  within  throe  years  after  remained  scarce  thirty." ' 

Whatever  this  disease  may  have  been,  it  seems  to  have  extended  little  farther  south 
than  Cape  Cod,  and  to  have  been  limited  in  violence,  at  least,  to  the  tribes  of  the  sea- 
coast,  so  that  tho  Pilgrims  in  1()20,  and  for  many  years  subsequent,  had  but  little  to 
fear  from  the  once  powerful  tribes  upon  the  sea-shore  north  of  Cape  Cod ;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  had  to  use  every  precaution,  and  much  vigilance,  against  the  power  of  tlie 
southern  tribes  and  those  of  the  interior,  which  had  been  less  alllicted  by  disease 
and  war. 

At  this  period,  the  most  powerful  tribes  of  the  interior,  and  probably  of  New 
England,  north  of  the  Pequots,  had  their  residence  in  the  valley  of  the  Merrimack, 
npon  tlie  productive  falls  and  fertile  meadows  of  that  beautiful  river.  These  meadows, 
or  "intervales,"  as  they  are  usually  called,  are  l)asins  made  up  of  alluvial  and  vegetable 


m 


'  Ma.s.s.  IIL^t.  Coll.,  Vul.  III.,  tlilnl  sorios,  pngo  Hi. 


!'     ! 


220 


TRinAL   OIKJANIZATION, 


ilopositH.  and  woiv,  doiilitloss.  <nici'  covciv'd  witli  wntor,  wliicli  liiin  priuliinlly  pansod 
iiwiiy  tlirniiiili  till'  McniiniuU,  tliiit,  continually  dccponing  its  cliannol,  lian  Inirst  tlio 
i(ni<y  liairicrs  of  tiiL'so  hnyi*,  or  lakes,  and  K'i't  tlioir  lornicr  bods  dry  and  anil)!c'  land. 
'I'liat  llifse  •'  intcrvak's"  wciv  s;il)nu'riri'd.  and  at  a  comparatively  lute  period,  hardly 
admits  ol' a  diinl)t,  as  tlio  l)aniers  of  tiieso  ancient  liays  can  be  readily  traced  above 
I'awtneket.  Amoskeafr.  llooksot,  (iarvin's  and  Sowell's  Kails;  and  upon  most  of  these 
basins,  or  intervaU's.  have  been  found,  far  below  their  surface,  logs,  frosli-wator  shells, 
and  other  inimistakaiile  evidences  of  submersion.  The  Merrimack,  then,  was  a  suc- 
cession of  bays,  from  Lake  Winneitesaidice  to  the  ocean;  a  part  of  which  now  remain 
at  Sanboruton  and  .Mereditii,  and  wliicli  add  .so  nuich  of  beauty  to  the  .scenery  of  tiiat 
neiuldtorhood.  These  intervales  were  of  very  great  fertility,  and  of  such  ready  pro- 
ductiveness, as  to  all'ord  an  abimdant  harvest  to  the  scanty  husbandry  of  the  Indian. 
Mure  tlian  two  centuries  t)f  c\dture  have  hardly  decreased  their  fertility. 

Tiien,  the  Merrimack  alVorded  other  superior  advantages  for  Indian  settlements. 
Rising  in  the  White  Mountains,  at  an  altitude  of  six  thou.sand  feet  above  the  level  of 
tlie  ocean,  its  waters  find  their  way  to  the  Atlantic,  through  the  distance  of  two  hun- 
dri'd  and  fd'ty  miles;  of  course  tiiere  arc  rapids  and  falls  through  most  of  its  entire 
length.  These  an'orded  tlie  most  ample  fishing-grounds  to  tlie  natives,  whereat  to 
spear,  and  take  with  di[)-net  and  seine,  the  myriads  of  alewives,  shad,  and  salmon, 
that  literally  crowded  the  ^Merrimack  during  certain  seasons  of  the  year.  Then,  the 
woods  upon  its  banks  were  fdled  with  moose,  deer,  and  bears;  whilst  the  ponds  and 
lakes,  the  sources  of  its  triljutaries,  were  teeming  with  •.  -atcr-fowl. 

In  this  beautiful  '"valley  of  the  Merrimack,"  with  all  these  attractions  of  fertile 
planting-grounds,  an  abundance  of  fish,  and  hunting-grounds  of  unlimited  extent,  the 
iirst  English  adventurers  found  several  trMjcs  of  Indians,  occupying  localities  chosen 
with  Indian  taste,  and  with  special  reference  to  his  condbrt  and  his  wants.  From  its 
mouth  far  above  its  allluents,  the  V/innepesaukee  and  Pemegowas.set,  the  shores  of  this 
'•  silver  stream"  were  dotted  with  Indian  villages.  It  was  the  very  paradise  of  the 
Indian  imagination.  Is  it  a  wonder  that  the  wresting  of  such  a  home  from  "  iho  lord.s 
of  the  soil,"  should  have  been  accompanied  with  strife  and  bloodshed?  That  tho 
Indian,  in  his  ignorance  and  wildncss,  when  driven  from  the  graves  of  his  fathers  at 
the  hands  of  strange r.s,  siiould  have  left  the  marks  of  his  vengeance  behind  him,  traced 
with  all  the  horrors  of  tho  .scaliiing-knife  and  tomahawk?  It  is  not  strange;  nor  is  it 
so  singular,  or  so  much  a  matter  of  reproach,  as  that  a  people,  fresh  from  the  lash  of 
oppression,  laying  claim  to  much  of  humanity,  and  ever  l)earing  upon  their  arm  the 
shield  of  morality  and  religion,  should  have  driven  the  simple-hearted  natives  from 
their  binds  without  even  color  of  right,  except  what  comes  from  that  precept  of  bar- 
barism that  "  might  makes  right ;"  and  without  even  color  of  title,  when  title  was 
pretended,  except  what  was  purchased  for  a  few  blankets,  a  trucking-coat,  a  few  beads 
and  baubles,  or  perhaps  still  wor.se,  for  a  runlet  of  "occupce,"  or  "fire-water!" 


HISTORY,    AND  (iOVKIlNMKNT 


221 


TIii>s(>  trilics  n|M)ii  the  Mcrrimin'U  wcic  tin-  .\';a\\Miii.  Wnmc^it  (ir  P;i\vtiuki't, 
Naslmii,  Soulic^riiit,  Nainiio.xUi'ii.L',  I'l'iiiiiH'ook,  aiul  Wiiini'|iosiuikt'e.  Tlio  A;j:a\viiin 
trilto  oci'miiod  tlio  oastcni  part  of  wliat  is  now  K^scx  Coiiiit}',  in  >ra.-<facliiis('tts, 
cxteiiiliiii;  IVuiu  t'ult'-wtiter  upon  the  MorriinacU,  roiind  to  <';iiic  Ann.  'I'lu-ir  tiiiiturv, 
Bkirti'd  upon  two  sides  by  tlio  Murriniack  and  Atlantic,  indi'ntcd  In'  liays,  intoi'soctod 
liy  riviTH,  anil  intorspcrsi'd  with  jjunds,  was  appropiiiitidy  ralU'd  Wonncsfpianisauki', 
jni'aning  literally,  tho  Pleasant  Water- I'lane;  the  word  lieinu'  a  enniponnd  IVoni  woiuie, 
pleasant,  nsipmni,  water,  ami  nuke,  a  place.  This  word  was  smnetinies  contracted  to 
Wonnesqunm,  ol'ten  to  S((uanisauke,  nnd  still  ol'lener  to  .Sjiiain.  or  Asi|nani.  The 
dt'e|)  fxnttnral  pronunciation  of  (^«/"(0//  liy  the  Indians,  sounded  to  the  Mnjrlish  like 
ii'/inniiii,  and  lience  the  word  as  applied  to  the  Indians  of  that  locality.  Several 
localities  in  Kssex  County  are  now  known  hy  names  contracted  and  derived  from  this 
Indian  word  Wiiinirnfiinniisitiikc,  as  "Scpiam,"  the  name  of  a  jileasant  harhor  and  villa;fe 
upo-.i  the  north  side  of  (Jajie  Ann,  and  "Swamscot,"  the  name  of  a  pleasant  village  in 
the  eastern  p;irt  of  liyiui.  The  Wamesits  occupied  the  forks  of  the  Merrimack  and  Con- 
cord rivers,  near  to  the  Pawtucket  Falls  in  the  former  river.  Wamesit  is  derived  from 
wanie,  nil  or  irlt  ilc,  and  auke,  a  /ilmr,  with  the  letter  v  thrown  in  lietwixt  the  two 
syllahles.  for  the  sake  of  the  .sound.  The  Indian  villai^e  at  this  place  undouhtcdiy 
received  this  name  from  the  fact  that  it  was  a  Inn/r  village,  the  /ilitn  where  <(ll  tlie 
Indians  collected  together.  This  was  literally  true  in  the  spring  and  summer,  as  the 
Pawtuidcet  Falls,  near  by,  was  one  of  the  most  noted  lishing-phices  in  \ew  England, 
whore  the  Indians  from  fiU'  and  near  gathered  together  in  April  and  May.  to  catch 
nnd  dry  their  year's  stock  of  .shad  and  salmon.  Wamesit  is  eml)raced  in  the  present 
town  of  Tewksbury,  and  the  city  of  Lowell,  in  Middlesex  (\>unty.  Massachusetts. 

The  Indians  in  this  neighborhood  were  sometimes  called  Pawtucket,  from  the  falls 
in  the  Merrimack  of  that  name.  Pawtucket  moans  the./M/7j.*,  being  derived  from  the 
Indian  word  Pixliultik,  a  branch.  Pawtucket  seems,  however,  to  have  been  applied  by 
the  English  rather  to  all  the  Indians  north  of  the  Merrimack,  than  to  the  particular 
tribe  at  the  falls  of  that  name.  The  Xashuas  occu[)ied  the  lands  u[)on  the  Nasliua, 
nnd  the  intervals  upon  the  Merrimack,  opposite  and  below  the  mouth  of  that  ri\er. 
Nashua  means  the  rivir  icith  a  jnhlili/  Intttom,  a  name  said  to  have  been  peculiarly 
appropriate  before  art  had  deprived  it  of  this  distinctive  beauty. 

The  Souhogans  lived  upon  the  Souhcgan  river,  occupying  the  rich  intervals  upon 
both  banks  of  the  Merrimack,  above  and  below  the  mouth  of  the  Souhegan.  Souln-giin 
is  a  contraction  of  Souhekenash,  an  Indian  noun  in  the  plural  number,  meaning  tvuni- 
oiif  liDiils.  These  Indians  were  often  called  Natacooks,  or  Nacooks,  from  their  occujjy- 
ing  ground  that  was  free  from  trees,  or  vliand  laml  —  X(ilit<o(ik  meaning  a  ihiirim/. 

The  Namaoskeags  resided  at  the  falls  in  the  Merrimack,  known  al  present  by  the 
name  of  Ainoskeag,  and  lying  mainly  in  the  city  of  Mauohester.     This  word,  written 


I        ^£ 


1  Wm 


V' 


i4 


:  n 


I         a: 
i     i 


1 

i 


!| 


*'( 


•n 


I 


S93 


Tl!  I  n.\I.  OR  (I  AN  I  7.  AT  I  ON, 


variniisly,  NiuiinMkt'.  NiimMoski'ii;.'.  Nuiiinkoag,  uml  Niiimlu'iiU,  im-aiis  x\w  jls/ilinj-iilurr, 
tVom  iiinii'iiiM.  IV  li.sli.  ami  mi/,-'-,  a  place. 

Till-  I'l'imacdolis  (icciiim'il  the  licli  iiitcrvals  at  I'l'iiiiacooK-.  now  ciiibnu't-d  in  llic 
liiwns  (if  How,  ("tiiiciinl,  ami  nnsiMwi-n.  in  tlic  Cdmity  of  .Mcrriiiiai'k.  Tlu-y  wi'iv  tliiis 
calli'd  IVoiu /"/(;«(/y(//.  croDlviMl,  and  ct'/.'.  place;  the  intervals  at  Concord,  which  aic 
oxtonsivo.  heing  cniltiacod  witliin  tlic  I'oldH  of  the  JMcirinnicU,  wiiich  winda  its  way 
ulonu'  ill  a  vi'ry  crooUcd  manner.' 

The  Winncpe.sanUii's  occupied  the  lands  in  the  vicinity  of  the  lake  of  that  name, 
one  ol' their  noted  tisliin^'-places  hcinji  at  the  outlet  of  the  Wiiniej^esankee.  now  known 
ns  the  Weirs,  the  paits  of  permanent  Indian  weirs  havin;.;  remained  at  that  place  lon^ 
al'ter  the  advent  of  the  whites.  Winnepcsaukco  is  derived  from  vhnif,  heautifnl.  «//"', 
wati'r, /."  •>■.  hij-h,  and  'm^/,v,  place ;  meaning  literally, /Ac  haiillfnl  irn/ir  <i/ l/ir  /lii/h 
/lint/. 

Of  these  several  tril)i>s.  the  I'cnnacooks  were  the  most  powerful;  and  i-itlier  from 
their  suju'riority.  arisiiifr  from  a  long  residence  upon  n  fertile  soil,  and  iience  more 
civilized  ;  or  from  having  been,  for  a  long  period,  under  the  rule  of  a  wise  chief;  and 
|)('rhai)s  from  lioth  causes  united,  had  become  tlio  head,  as  it  were,  of  a  powerful 
confederacy. 

It  is  wi'll  known  that  the  Winnepesaidvoe,  Amo.skcag.  Sonhegan,  and  Nashua  tri!)es, 
were  coin})letely  subservient  to  the  Pennacooks ;  while  the  W'amesits  were  so  iiiler- 
inarried  with  them  ns  to  be  mainly  under  their  control,  acknowledged  fealty  to  Passa- 
cnnnaway,  and  fnially,  with  the  other  tribes  upon  the  Merrimack,  became  merged  with 
the  Pennacooks,  and  cea.sod  to  be  distinct  tribes,  in  fact  or  name. 

The  AgawauLs  wore  also  intimately  connected  with  the  Pennacooks,  and  acknow- 
ledged fealty  to  them,  and  doubtlcs.s  were  one  of  the  earliest  tribe  to  become  merged  with 
them;  but  still  they  ceased  to  exist  as  a  distinct  tribe  at  so  early  a  date,  that  few 
particulars  of  their  history  have  been  preserved. 

IJcsides  the  tribes  in  the  valley  of  the  Merrimack,  the  Pennacooks  had  control  over 
the  most  of  the  tribes  from  the  Concord  river  in  Massachusetts,  to  the  sources  of  the 
Connecticut,^  and  from  the  highlands  betwixt  the  Merrimack  and  Connecticut,  to  the 
Kennebec,  in  Maine.  It  is  known  that  the  Waehusetts,  from  Wm/rlni,  (a  mountain.) 
and  ..I"/.''  (place),  near  Wachn.'^etts  mountain  in  Ma.ssachusetts ;  the  (,'oosucks,  from 
Corxixli  (pines),  upon  the  sources  of  the  Connecticut  river;  the  Pecinarpiaidvcs,  from 
Piijiiiniiii-s  (crooked),  and  Anlr  (a  place),  upon  the  sources  of  the  Saco,  in  Carroll 
county,  in  New  Hampshire,  and  Oxford  count}-,  in  Maine;  the  O.ssipees,  from  Cixms/i. 
(pines),  and  Si/ir  (a  river),  upon  the  Ossipee  lake  and  river,  in  Carroll  county,  in  New 
Hampshire,  and  York  county,  in  Alaine ;  the  Spiamscotts,  from   Wiinw  (beautiful), 

'  It  limy  lie  that  I'lniiaeiiok  lucaus  //ic  i/rnninl-iiut  p/iicr,  iii  which  oa.so  it  would  bo  JorivcJ  from  pinak,  a 

prciuiiil-iuil,  iiiiil  r/»/.' ,  a  phico. 

*  Connecticut  is  derived  from  (,)iiiiiiir  Cloiij;\  Atlii'li  (u  dccr\  and  Au/.c  (a  place"). 


FI I  S  T  0  R  Y,   A  N  I)  (J  ( )  V  K  II  N  M  K  N  T . 


o.i_q 


Axqiiiiiii  (wiit(M').  (iiiil  Aiiht  (|il:ii'o).  Upon  Ivvt'tcr  river,  in  Kxi'tcr,  mitl  Stnvtliiiiu.  in 
l{(M'kiii;.'liiun  coinilv;  tiic  WiiUH'Cuwott.-*.  Cioin  Wninr  (liciiutiriil).  CmHt-fi  (iiint'?'),  and 
All/,'  (place),  ill  tile  lliiiiiptonH  in  tlio  Miiiie  ('(lunty;  the  I'i>ciila(|iiaiii\es,  iVdiii  yi« 
(^reat).  Athnk  (a  deer),  mid  Aiild'  (ii  jilHce),  iipini  tlie  l'iceatu(|iia  river,  tlie  Ijuiindai'y 
lietwixt  New  Ilaiiipsiiire  and  Maine;  tiie  NcwicIiewannociiH,  IVoiu  .V"  (my).  II'"//  (u 
conliactitin  ol'  irii/.irinii,  a  iioii^c).  and  OiniiunK/.-  (conie),  upnii  diie  nf  llie  np|ier 
Laaneiies  of  tlie  .xanie  river;  tlie  SaciiM.  Iriini  Siiim  (lairnt).  ('tm  ([liin'),  and  A>i/,i 
(plaw),  upon  the  Sae(t  river,  in  York  county.  Maine;  and  the  Aniari.xeojiiiiiix.  iVom 
Xdiiiiiiin  (li.xli),  Am.v  (hifili).  and  An/.i  (place),  upon  the  Anlori^'co^r;iin  river,  liaviii;^'  its 
."'oiii'ce  in  New  llanipshiro.  and  emptying  its  waters  into  the  Keiiiiehec!  —  all  aekimw- 
ledfii'd  the  power  aixl  contixd  ol' the  IV'iinacooks,  and  were  niemhers  uC  the  conledeiacy 
of  which  that  powerrnl  triho  uas  the  head,  and  I'as^aconiiaway  tho  leading  fiagiunore, 
or  bashaha.  These  Indians  from  the  interior  were  known  and  called  among  the  trihci 
upon  tho  Hciirshoro  by  tho  general  iianio  of  Ni[imncks.  or  fresh  water  Indians. 
Nijinuick  is  derived  I'rom  X!/>  (still  water),  and  Anki  (place),  with  the  letter  ///  thrown 
in  for  the  sake  of  euphony.  And,  true  to  their  name,  the  Ni[imucks  usually  had  their 
residences  upon  places  of  still  wafer,  the  ponds,  anil  lakes,  and  rivi'rs  of  the  interior. 

Hut  the  Indians  in  tho  Morriniack  valley,  aUIiou,,'h  properly  Nipnuick.s.  and  living 
in  distinct  bands  or  trii)es,  were  usually  called  by  the  Knglish  I'emuu'ooks.  from  tho 
fact  that  the  tribe  at  Ponnacook  was  tho  most  powerful  one  in  the  valk'v;  and  under 
the  rule  of  I'assaconnuway,  had  become,  as  has  already  been  seen,  tho  head  of  a 
powerful  confederacy.  This  position  of  that  tribo  brought  its  pi'ople  in  contact  with 
the  Knglish  on  all  occasions  of  moment,  such  as  conferences  and  negotiations;  and 
lu'uco  the  English,  nu'eting  on  such  occasions  Ponnacuoks  almost  exclusively,  a})plicd 
tho  name  of  Pennacooks  to  tho  tribes  generally  inhabiting  the  Merrinuudv  valley. 
Aiul  in  cour.so  of  time,  as  the  Indians  bccnnie  reduced  in  mnnbers  by  emigration,  war, 
and  contact  with  civilization,  tho  smaller  tribes  became  united  with  tho  larger  ones, 
till,  in  l()7'j,  tho  Penn.acooks  were  the  only  tribo  in,  and  had  exclusive  possession  of, 
tho  Merrimack  valley. 

The  Morrinuxck,  naturally,  was  but  a  series  of  falls,  rapitls,  and  rij)plcs  from  tho 
Souhcgan  to  the  lower  Poiniacook  falls  (now  Garvin's).  These  allbrded  tho  most  ample 
opportunity  for  fishing,  and  the  name  of  Nainaoskeag  was  doubtless  applied  to  that 
section  of  the  river  and  the  adjacent  country  around;  but  in  course  of  tiino,  as  (ish 
became  more  and  more  limited,  the  name  Namaoskeag  came  to  be  applied  to  the 
immediate  neighborhood  of  the  principal  falls,  now  known  as  Aiiioskeag. 

The  fish  at  these  falls  were  most  abundant,  and  the  facilities  for  taking  them  supe- 
rior to  tho-^o  of  any  other  place  upon  tho  Merrim.ick.  The  river  below  the  main  fall, 
in  the  course  of  a  few  miles,  is  entered  l>y  a  number  of  rivers  and  rivulets  having  their 
sources  in  the  lakes  at  no  great  distar.co ;  and  of  course  at  certain  seasons  it  was  filled 
with  nlewives,  waiting  an  opportunity  to  pass  up  those  small  stream.-.,  thus  both  on 


v-i'l. 


224 


TRIBAL  ORGANIZATION, 


the  Mcrriiiiack  iind  in  those  stroamy,  aUbrding  ready  opiwrtimity  to  take  thctii  in  any 
((uantity.  Tlieii  at  tlie  same  season  tlio  great  basin  or  eddy  at  the  foot  of  these  falls 
and  at  tiie  inoiitli  of  tlie  riscatafiuoi;'  ri\-er  was  literally  fdled  with  eels,  shad,  and 
salmon,  waiting  a  passage  np  the  falls  oecnpied  by  their  earlier  or  more  expert  eom- 
piuiiuns,  over  and  among  whieh  the  Indian,  in  his  canoe,  eonld  pass  and  spear  or  net 
at  his  will.  Again,  at  the  foot  of  the  main  fall,  and  npon  the  western  branch  of  the 
liver,  here  dividing  and  passing  among  and  aronnd  certain  small  islands,  was,  and  is 
at  the  present  time  a  basin  or  edd\-.  emi)tied  l»y  a  small  passage  easily  rendered  impass- 
able for  lisii  by  a  weir,  and  ever  lilleil  with  (ish  in  the  season  of  them  from  the  falls 
abo\e,  the  force  of  the  water  rnshing  over  the  nniin  pitch  of  the  falls  natnrally  and 
inc\  italiiy  driving  into  this  pool  those  fish  that,  in  the  rnsh,  did  not  sncceed  in  passing 
np  the  fdls.  Here  they  were  as  secure  as  in  an  eel-pot,  and  the  lndi;ins  could  take 
them  at  their  convenierice. 

Then  at  the  main  lall,  and  at  the  Islands  below,  the  river  passes  through  the  ledges 
and  rocUs  in  narrow  channels;  and  upon  these  rocks  and  channels  the  Indian  could 
stand  through  day  and  night,  if  he  chose,  and  throw  spear  or  di[)-net  without  nussing 
a  fish  at  each  '•throw."  And  last,  the  various  n.sh  did  not  usually  arrive  at  these  falls 
until  after  the  liUth  of  ^Ia\',  when  the  planting  season  was  over;  thus  allbrding  the 
Indians  i)lenty  of  time  to  take  and  cure  them  without  interruption  from  their  agricul- 
tural pursuits,  however  scanty.  Whereas  at  I'awtucket,  and  the  rapids  in  that 
neighbt)rhootl,  the  lish  arrived  usually  alwut  the  first  of  May,  and  continued  through 
the  busiest  time  of  corn-planting.  These  peculiar  advantages  pertaining  to  the  fishery 
at  this  place,  made  it,  pur  cxi-dhnvr,  the  fi.shiiig-place ;  hence,  as  before  suggested,  the 
Indian  name  of  Namaoskeag. 

These  were  no  ordinary  advantages  to  the  Indian,  depending,  as  he  did,  for  subsis- 
tence upon  lisii,  llesh.  ami  Ibwl,  and  such  vegetables  as  his  limited  agriculture  might 
produce.  Hence  we  can  readily  suiipose,  that  where  iish  were  so  abundant,  and  so 
rcailil}'  to  be  taken,  that  there  the  Indians  would  Hock  together  in  vast  numbers,  to 
su[iply  their  future  wants,  and  that  the  jjlace  would  be  one  of  great  importance. 
Such  was  the  fact ;  and  Namaoskeag,  lor  a  long  time,  was  not  only  the  great 
point  of  attiai'tion  to  all  piox  ideiit  Indians,  but  wiis  the  royal  residence  of  the  ancient 
sagamores  of  the  ^Merrimack  valley. 

At  Namao.>^keag,  upon  the  bluff  inimediatel}'  cast  of  the  falls,  was  the  main  village 
or  town  occupied  by  the  Indians,  as  is  plainly  shown  by  the  abundance  of  arrow  and 
spear-heads,  and  the  debris  of  stones  from  which  they  were  manufactured,  together 
with  pieces  of  pottery,  and  other  unmistakable  evidences  of  an  ancient  Indian  town, 
still  to  l)e  seen  and  found  ;  while  down  the  river  to  the  Souhcgan,  there  wore  smaller 
settlements,  wherever  were  good  iisliing  or  planting-grounds.  In  Bedford,  opjiositc 
Carthagena  Island,  on  laud  of  lion.  T.-.-mas  Chandli'i",  and  opposite  the  mouth  of  Cohas 
river,  such  settlements  existed,  the  vestiges  of  which  still  e.\ist  at  the  Ibrmer  place, 


HISTORY,  AND   GOVERNMENT. 


225 


and  (lid  at  tlic  latter,  till  the  hand  of  iinproveniont  swept  them  away.  Rut,  as  before 
siii.'gested,  the  main  Indian  villayo  was  at  the  "Falls,"  called  by  Mr.  Eliot  "a  great 
lishing-place,  ^V(0/*((*7.-(',  upon  Merimak,"  and  whieh,  he  sajs,  "bolongeth  to  I'apassa- 
coiiiiaway."  ' 

Here,  prior  to  Ifl-jO,  Passaconnaway  had  a  principal  residence,  and  was  so  anxious 
to  have  the  Itev.  Mr.  Eliot  come  here  and  establish  his  conununity  of  (Jhristian,  or 
"'  Praying  Indians,"  as  his  proselytes  were  called,  that  he  oU'ered  to  I'lirnish  him  with 
any  amount  of  land  that  ho  might  want  for  that  purpose.  Tlie  old  sagamore  held  out 
such  inducements,  and  the  place  was  of  so  much  importance,  that  Eliot,  at  one  time, 
had  serious  thoughts  of  establishing  iiimself  here ;  but  the  distance  was  so  great  to 
transport  supplies,  and  the  natives  in  Massachusetts  were  so  averse  to  going  farther 
north,  that  he  thought  "  the  Lord,  by  the  Eye  of  Providence,  seemed  not  to  look 
thither,"-  he  located  himself  at  Natiek.' 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Eliot  afterwards  found  opportunity  to  visit  Nauiaoskeag, 
and  to  preach  and  establish  a  school  there,  as  Gookin,  in  his  account  of  the  '•Christian 
Indians,"  names  *' Naamikeke"  as  one  of  "the  places  where  they  (the  Indiaus)  met  to 
worshii)  Cod,  and  keep  the  sabbath;  in  which  places  there  was,  at  each,  a  teaclier,  and 
scliools  for  the  youth  at  most  of  them."^  And  as  no  other  man  established  schools  or 
]ireaching  among  (he  Indians  of  the  interior,  save  JMr.  I'Miot,  it  follows,  conse(pK'ntly, 
that  he  both  preached  and  taught  at  Xamaoskeag.  So  that  Nauiaoskeag,  now  Man- 
chester, not  only  has  the  honor  of  having  been  the  scene  of  the  philanthropic  labors 
of  '•  the  Apostle  Eliot,"  but  also  that  of  having  the  Jir.sl  "  preaching  and  school"  esta- 
blished within  its  limits,  that  were  established  in  the  State  north  and  west  of  Exeter, 
however  remiss  its  white  iidiabitants  may  have  been  in  these  particulars. 

There  was  another  noted  ilshing-place  within  the  territory  of  the  Pennacooks.  whore 
shad  alone  were  caught,  and  which  was  almost  oipially  celebrated  with  those  at 
Xamaoskeag  and  Pawtucket.  It  was  located  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Wiiuiepesaukco, 
and  was  known  by  the  name  of  Aquedaukenash,  meaning  literally  stopjiunj  pluciii  or 
(hiDhs.  from  A/ii/iir  (to  stop)  and  Aiifi-c  (a  place).  This  word  Inid  for  its  plural  Ahuue- 
daukenash,  hence,  b^'  contraction  of  the  English,  Ah(|uedauken,  and  again,  by  corrup- 
tion, Aipialoitmi,  a  name  which  was  extended  by  the  whites  to  the  whole  Winncpe- 
saukee  river.  It  is  a  curious  fact  in  the  history  i4'  the  fisheries  upon  the  Merrimack, 
that  while  alewives,  shad  and  salmon  passed  u|)  the  lower  part  of  the  Merrimack  in 
company,  yet  the  most  of  the  alewives  went  up  the  small  rivulets  before  coming  to  the 

'  Sec  Kliof.s  Lott.T,  Mnss.  lli^t.  Coll.,  Vol.  IV.,  tliinl  sciios,  pp.  S'J,  123.        '  Ilii.l.,  pp.  ]'2:!,  124. 

'  Rotiio  make  Natiek  to  moan  a  p/air  n/liilh ;  but  wo  are  inolinod  to  think  that  S'llirl;  moans  a  iknriinj,  or 
(ilaco  Iroo  IVoin  tieos,  tVnni  tlio  Indian  worcts  ViVc  (hare)  ami  ttikv  (a  place).  Honeo,  Xrihlm-I;  (a  i;ipo  in 
York  County,  Me.)  and  Nattieook,  or  Xacook,  the  ancient  name  of  Litohlield,  the  town  upon  the  oa-t  side  of 
the  Morrimaok,  and  joining  Manchester,  N.  II.,  on  the  soiilli. 

'  ■'^('0  Tran.«.  and  Coll.,  Amcr.  Aut.  Society,  pa^'o  51^. 

Vol,,  v.— 21) 


m 

1 1 

t  Jl 

m 

i\ 


ill 

■Inii 

'■i 

■'Mmm 

1 ' "  "'H^^ 

fi 

:f;^ 


i.  I 


n 


I  m 


2-2C 


T  R 1 15  A  L    ( >  K  n  A  N  I  Z  A  T  ION, 


Turks  oftlio  ML'ri'iiiiiU'k  at  Kruukliii.  whili'  tin;  siilinoii  and  shad  paili'd  ooinpany  at  the 
lurlis.  l\u'  ronniT  ;r()iiig  ii[)  thi-  Pciiii'iicwassi'l,'  and  the  hitter  passiii;^-  up  ihc  Wiiinepc- 
fiauUoe.  Thiri  peculiarity  was  owing  to  the  natures  ul"  thoso  llsli.  Tlie  alewives  were 
a  small  lisli,  and  .sDiiiiht  small  lakes  or  ponds  to  ileposit  their  '•  spawn,"  that  were  easy 
of  access,  warm,  and  free  i'rom  large  (Ish,  that  would  destroy  tiieni  and  their  jMogeny. 
Tiie  shad  was  a  much  larg(>r  fish,  and  sought  largo  lidves.  for  spawning,  where  the 
water  was  warm  and  iibundant ;  while  the  salmon  delighting  in  cold,  swift  water, 
sought  alone  thoso  waters,  fed  I>y  springs,  or  formed  hy  rivulets  fiom  the  ravines  and 
gorges  of  the  mountain  sides,  which,  meandering  through  dense  forests,  rijipling  over 
jielihly  bottoms,  or  rusiiing  over  rocks  or  ])recipict'S,  formed  those  ripples,  rapids,  whirl- 
pools and  falls,  in  which  the  salmon  tlelights,  and  those  dark,  dei'p,  cool  basins  t)r  eddies, 
in  which  to  deposit  their  spawn.  Hence  the  fact  that  alewives  were  seldom  found  aliovo 
the  forks  of  the  Merrimack,  and  that  the  salmon  hidd  exclusive  possessii)n  of  the  cool, 
rapid,  dark  Pemegt'wasset,  while  the  shad  appropriated  the  warm,  clear  waters  of  the 
AViunepesaukee,  neither  trespassing  upon  the  donniin  of  the  other.  The  Alapiedauko- 
nasli,  then,  of  the  Indians  and  the  A([uedauken  and  A(|Uodoctau  of  the  English,  were 
one  and  the  sume  name,  applied  to  the  fishing-i)lace  of  the  Indians,  at  the  outlet  of 
L;d\0  Winnepesaukee.  now  known  as  •'The  Weirs."  This  was  called  Ahquedaukee, 
or  the  Weirs,  from  the  fact  tlint  tlit^  dams  or  weiis  at  this  place  were  /x riini/Kiit  ones. 
'J'ho  Vr'innepesaukee  is  not  a  varialile  river,  and  at  tin-  <  l-'t  of  the  Lake,  the  water 
for  some  distance  passed  over  a  hard  pebbly  bottom,  ai,  )t  average  more  than 

three  feet  in  depth.  This  was  an  excellent  i)lace  for  r-' .  ^  l  v.aukenash  or  dam.s,  and 
could  not  fail  of  being  duly  impro\ed  by  the  Indians.  Accordingly,  as  before  suggested, 
they  had  here  permanent  weirs.  Not  ijcing  able  to  drive  stakes  or  j)osts  into  the  hard, 
pebbly  bottom  of  the  river,  they  placed  large  rocks  at  convenient  distances  from  each 
other,  in  a  zigzag  lino  across  the  river.  Against  these  they  interwove  their  brushwood 
weirs,  or  strung  their  hempen  nets,  according  to  their  aljility.  Such  weirs  were  used 
in  the  spring  and  fall,  both  when  the  lish  rini  »/*  and  </nirii  the  river.  Such  A(iuedau- 
kenash  were  freipient  upon  this  and  other  rivers ;  and  the  rocks  thus  placed  in  the 
river  by  the  Indians  renniined  in  their  position  long  after  the  settlement  of  the  English 
in  that  neighborhood,  and  wore  used  by  them  for  a  like  purpose;  hence  the  name  of 
the  Weiis,  as  continued  at  the  present  time. 

The  valley  of  the  Connecticut,  in  the  north  part  of  Massachnsotts  and  the  south 
parts  of  New  Hampshire  and  A'ermor.t,  was  a  kind  of  "debateable  ground"  bctwi.\t  the 
Mohawks  and  Pennacooks,  between  which  tribes  there  was  continual  war;  hence  few 
places  in  it  were  occupied  permanently  by  the  Indians.  At  Bellows'  Falls,  and  below, 
occasional  parties  of  Indians  were  to  be  found,  both  of  the  Mohawks  and  Pennacooks ; 


'  I'  iih^/i  imnfrt  lucans,  litoniUy,  Thf  rrdnl-ftl  munntnui-piiir  pfuri',  frnin  IVnnaiiuis  (crnokeil),  Wmhlne  (n 
iiKiiiiilaiii),  cooasli  (pines j,  and  aukc  (a  place).  Uy  eoutraction,  it  bucamo  Pcnna-cLu-ash-auke,  nuJ  by  oorrup- 
tiuu,  I'oiurgewassct. 


I;;,.] 


HISTORY    AND    GOVERNMENT. 


227 


yet  neither  made  permanent  settlements  there,  for  fear  of  the  other,  and  neither  made 
mueh  stoi)  tiicre,  or  in  its  neigiihorhoud,  unless  they  wore  in  such  force  as  to  ho 
regardless  of  an  attack  from  the  other. 

On  this  account,  the  upper  Connecticut  valley  affords  few  materials  for  Indian  his- 
tory. The  Coos  country,  extending  from  Haverhill  to  the  sources  of  the  Connecticut, 
is  an  exception  to  this  remark,  as  it  was  occupied  hy  a  hand  of  Peiinacooks,  attracted 
there  hy  its  hunting  and  lishing-grounds,  and  who  kept  a  kind  of  armed  possession  of 
that  country  for  the  protcctiou  and  relief  of  the  frequent  parties  which  were  passing 
and  repassing  from  the  various  points  upon  the  Merrimack  to  the  Aresaguntacook' 
Indians  upon  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  a  triho  with  which  the  Ponnacooks  over  main- 
tained the  most  friendly  relations. 

With  this  tribe  the  Ponnacooks  were  allied  by  frequont  intermarriages,  and  with  a 
band  of  this  same  triho,  located  at  the  "  Tliroo  Rivers,"  and  known  as  the  St.  Francis; 
the  remnants  of  the  various  New  Kngland  tribes  continued  to  unite,  under  l''ren(;h 
policy,  till  at  length  it  became  a  powerful  tribe,  and  jjrovcd  an  iiio\haustil)l('  source  of 
annoyance  and  hostility  to  the  colonists  of  New  England.  In  fact,  from  l(j'.)(l  to  I  TOO, 
most  of  the  war  parties  that  visited  the  New  England  frontiers  started  from  St.  Francis 
as  a  rendezvous,  or  had  pilots  and  leaders  fronr  that  tril)e,  naturally  so  hostile  to  the 
English.  It  was  during  this  period,  from  iG'tO  to  \~'2'>,  tiiat  the  Indians  of  the  Merri- 
mack valley  wore,  in  any  degree,  ibrmidable  to  the  English  colonists. 

Having  thus  given  a  general  account  of  the  localities  occupied  b\'  the  Ponnacooks 
or  Nipnuicks  in  the  valley  of  the  Merrimack,  as  well  as  of  the  several  bands  or  trilics 
under  their  control,  or  coiiuectcd  with  them,  we  shall  follow  out  their  history  more 
particularly-. 

Passaconnaway  was  at  the  head  of  the  [powerful  Indian  tribe,  or  virtual  confederacy 
of  the  Ponnacooks,  when  the  whites  first  settled  in  this  countr}'.  His  name  is  indica- 
tive of  his  warlike  character — Papis.soconcwa,  as  written  by  himself,  moaning  "•Tiio 
Child  of  the  Bear."  ^  We  first  hear  of  him  in  1027  or  S.  Tiiomas  Morton,  '-mine 
host  of  Maremonnt,"  as  he  writes  him.solf  in  his  "Now  English  Canaan,"  thus  speaks 
of  him,  being  in  this  country  at  that  time.  ••  That  Sachem  or  Sagamore  is  a  Powah 
of  groato  estimation  amongst  all  kind  of  Salvages,  there  iieo  is  at  their  Revels,  (which 
is  the  time  when  a  groato  company  of  salvages  meete  from  soverall  parts  of  the 
Country,  in  amity  with  their  noighljours.)  hath  advanced  his  honor  in  his  foats  or 
jugling  tricks,  (as  I  may  right  toarmo  tiiom),  to  the  admiration  of  the  spectators, 
whome  hoe  endeavoured  to  perswadc  that  hee  would  goc  under  water  to  the  further 
side  of  a  river  to  broado  tor  any  man  to  undertake  with  a  breath,  winch  thing  hee 
performed  by  swimming  over  and  deluding  the  company  with  casting  a  mist  before 
their  cics  that  see  him  enter  in  and  come  out;  but  no  part  of  the  way  ho  has  bin  .soono: 

'  8iii(l  to  nioau  the  plwi-  itf  thlnl  mcnt. 

''  Tills  iiauiu  Is  dorlvod  IVoiii  papoclf,  i\  oliiM,  ami  /i-hiiihul-oi/,  ii  bear. 


1  i    ,  ^ 


I 


1  i 


m 


228 


TRIBAL    OR(l  ANTZATlUN, 


V  i> 


m 

mi 


likewise  by  our  English  in  the  heat  of  all  isuiuiner,  to  make  ioo  appcarc  in  a  bowlo  of 
tiiii'e  wiitcr,  lir.st  having  tiie  wator  sot  L'jfoio  him,  hoc  hath  Iic^^iinno  his  incantation 
acL'onling  to  their  nsuall  accustom,  and  liofore  tiie  same  hatii  bin  ended,  a  tiiiek  clowde 
has  darkened  the  aire,  on  a  sodanc  a  thunder  clap  hath  bin  hoard  that  has  amazed 
tlie  natives;  in  an  instant  hee  hath  shewed  a  finnc  pecce  of  ice  to  flotc  in  the  middcst 
of  the  bowlc  in  tlie  presence  of  the  vulgar  people,  which  doubtless  was  done  by  the 
agility  of  Satan  liis  consort."'  Fi'om  which  marvellous  story  we  are  to  infer  tiiat 
Piissaconnaway,  to  the  character  of  a  brave  warrior,  added  that  of  a  clever  juggler. 
In  fact,  he  held  his  people  in  great  awe  of  him,  the  Indians  supposing  him  to  have 
supernatural  i)owers ;  to  have  control  over  their  destinies;  that  he  coidd  make  a  dry 
leal'  turn  groen ;  water  burn,  and  then  turn  to  ice;  and  could  take  the  rattle-snake  in 
his  hand  with  impunity. 

With  such  reputed  powers,  his  acknowledged  aljility  as  a  warrior,  and  wisdom  as  a 
sagamore,  Passaconnawa}',  as  before  suggested,  was  the  acknowledged  head  of  the 
most  powerful  Indian  tribe  cast  of  the  Mohawks;  and  as  such,  received  the  title  of 
Bashaba,  a  title  much  of  the  same  import  as  that  of  emperor. 

Prior  to  lOlii),  tiio  tract  of  land  extending  from  the  Piscattvqna  to  the  Merrimack 
westward,  and  from  the  line  of  Massachusetts  thirty  miles  into  the  country  northward, 
had  been  explored ;  and  Mr.  Ei.  "-rd  Coloord,  at  the  recpiest  of  certain  gentlemen  of 
Massachusetts,  had  stipulated  with  Passaconnaway,the  sagamore  of  the  Pennacooks,  and 
certain  tributary  chiefs,  for  its  purchase.  And  on  the  17th  day  of  May,  ItiliO,  a  deed, 
conveying  the  above  tract,  Avas  executed  at  Sriuamscnt  (now  Exeter),  Avith  due  form 
and  cercmon}-,  con\  eying  the  same  to  John  Wheelwright  and  his  associates,  for  certain 
stipulated  and  valuable  considerations.  This  deed  was  signed  by  Passaconnaway,  the 
sagamore  of  Pennacouk,  liunnawit,  the  chief  of  Pawtucket,  Wahongnonawit,  the  chief 
of  Swamscut,  and  Kowls,  the  chief  of  Newichawanack ;  and  was  witnessed  by  two 
Indians,  and  some  of  the  most  respectable  men  of  the  plantations  at  Piscataqua  and 
iSaco. 

This  transaction  was  one  of  importance.  It  .shows  that  Passaconnaway,  as  early  as 
l(j2y,  was  not  only  the  chief  of  the  Pennacooks.  but  that  he  was  a  sagamore  at  the 
head  of  a  powerful  confederacy;  and  that  thus  early  he  had  the  sagacity  to  .see  the 
superiority  of  the  English,  and  to  wish  them  as  a  liarrier  betwixt  his  people  and  their 
eastern  enemies.  Tiie  deed  expressly  acknowledges,  on  the  part  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
Pawtucket,  Scpiamscut,  and  Newicdiawanaek,  their  being  tributary  to  the  sagamore  of 
Pennacook;  the  seventh  and  last  article  stipulating  that  "every  township  within  the 
aforesaid  limits,  or  tract  of  land,  that  hereafter  shall  be  settled,  shall  pay  Passaconna- 
way, <iiir  chii f  sa<i(unure  that  note  lo,  and  to  /ils  fiiicccssdrx/nnrir,  !/ Ikic/kI/i/  iliinamhil, 
one  co''.t  of  trucking-cloth  a  year."^ 

'  Seo  Force's  His.  Tracts,  Vol.  II.     N.  E.  Cauaan,  pp.  '.'.'),  M. 
'  Belknap,  Appendix  No.  1 ,  of  Vol.  I. 


TTTf^TOnV.  ANT  nOVF.RNMENT. 


220 


Tt  lins  lipon  sii^wstcd  (Iiat  llic  Pcmmrooks  wcro  nu  od-slioot  of  ono  of  tlio  Routli- 
wpstoni  \('\v  Kii!2l;ni(l  ti'ilios;  iiml  it  is  riTtnin  tiint  tliov  spoke  t!io  smiic  IniiL'tiaso  with 
tho  Miissncliiisctts  .'ind  liliodc  Tslaiul  Iniliaiis.  Soino  rend  may  have  driven  tlio 
ancestors  of  Passaconnawny  to  sock  an  asylum  upon  tlicso  meadows  of  the  Merri- 
mack, wliero  lie  could  find  for  himself  and  companions  ready  subsistence  by  takinp^ 
game  In  tho  forests,  fish  at  the  falls,  and  raising  corn  and  other  vegetables  upon  tho 
intervales.  And  here  wo  see  the  striking  cfiect  that  tho  cultivation  of  Indian  corn 
has  upon  Indians.  At  tlie  present  time  tho  Indians  of  the  west  who  plant  corn  are 
more  civilized  than  their  neighbors  who  live  by  hunting.  They  are  less  inclined  to 
rove,  are  moro  rol)ust  and  intcllecttuil.  Planting,  matin-ing,  and  gathering  corn  detains 
them  longer  in  tho  same  locality-  than  any  other  occupation;  and  this  detention  makes 
them  moro  social,  more  friendly  and  hospitalile  among  themselves,  and  less  ,'icliued  to 
a  roving  life.  Tho  result  of  this  is,  that  such  tribes  become  more  civilized,  moro 
l)0])ulons,  and  more  powerful. 

Tills  position  is  true  of  tho  former  state  of  tho  Ponnacooks.  They  were  a  semi- 
.(gricuUural  tril)u ;  and  this  fict,  coupled  with  anotlier,  that  they  were  (br  near  a 
hundred  years  \inder  tho  control  of  a  wise  and  politic  sagamore,  accounts  for  their 
acknowledged  superioi'ity  and  ]iower. 

It  may  be  that  their  ]io\ver  had  been  increasing  witli  the  increase  of  the  trilie  for 
centuries;  but  as  nothing  is  learned  from  tradition  or  otherwise  of  any  sagamore  of 
the  Ponnacooks  prior  to  Passac(nniaway,  it  is  fair  to  presume  that  the  Peiniacooks.  as 
a  tribe  or  nation,  rose  and  fell  with  tliis  sagacious,  politic,  and  warlike  chief  Nor  is 
this  a  strange  presumption.  AVhen  wo  first  hoar  of  Passaconnaway,  in  1(V29,  he  had 
doubtless  l)een  at  the  heail  of  his  tribe  for  many  years  ;  at  least  a  suiricient  length  of 
tiuie  for  a  sagamore  like  him,  jwssessing  both  jioiitical  and  religious  authority,  to  have 
increasetl  the  number  and  power  of  his  tribe,  and  the  numerical  strength  and  power 
of  his  people  to  tho  height  at  wliich  our  fatliers  (bund  it  at  that  time.  In  1G20, 
Passaconnaway  was  one  hundred  years  old,  as  (Jookin,  who  spoke  their  language,  and 
was  acqauintod  with  their  manners  and  customs,  sa^s  of  Passaconnaway:  "'•lie  lived 
to  a  very  groat  age,  as  I  saw  him  alivo  at  Pawtuckct  when  ho  was  about  ono  hundred 
and  twenty  yoar.s  old."  lie  wrote  this  in  107"),  when  from  this  language  we  should 
infer  that  the  old  chief  was  at  that  time  dead.  General  Gookin  prolxiljly  saw  him  in 
ICilS.  Eliot  visited  Pawtucket  in  l(it7,  at  which  time  Passaconnaway  k'ft,  and  would 
not  hear  Eliot,  or  sufi'er  his  children  to  hear  him ;  but  in  the  spring  of  1G48  he  again 
visited  Pawtu(dvot,  and  found  the  Ponnacook  chii'f  there,  who  showed  no  repugnance 
to  his  preaching,  but,  on  the  contrary,  listened  with  attention.  As  Gookin  assisted 
Eliot  in  his  labors  and  visited  the  Indians  witli  him  often,  it  is  probalile  that  he  saw 
Passaconnaway  at  ono  of  these  visits.  This  would  make  him  an  hundred  years  old 
at  the  time  of  making  "  TIio  AVheelwright  Deed,"  in  l&l'.h  Still  it  is  possible 
that  Gookin  is  the  man  whom  Iluljbard  refers  to,  when  ho  savs  that  in  lllCiU.  '-one 


P 


/« 
^',« 


U:: 


230 


TRIBAL  OlUiANIZATION 


miicli  c'()iivci>;mt  willi  tlio  Indians  about  Merrimack  rivor"  was  invitod  to  a  daiipc, 
AviuMi  I'assnoDniiaway  made  '•ids  last  and  farowoll  spci'di  to  ids  ciiiidrcii  and  iicopic." 
If  tills  he  so,  it  would  make  Passaconnaway  twelve  years  younger  iu  U'lli'.t  than  he  is 
made  hy  other  accounts.  IJe  this  as  it  may,  in  l(i2t)  ho  was  an  '*  ancient  Indian,"  and 
had  doubtless  been  at  the  head  of  his  tribe  more  than  sixty  years. 

The  Penuacooks  must  have  nuud)ered  at  this  time  from  twelve  hundred  to  fifteen 
hundred  souls,  as  Dudley  mentioned,  in  lOol,  that  Passaconnaway  had  '"under  hi.s 
command  four  or  live  hundred  men,"  plainly  uieaning  warriors;  and  to  allow  the  tril)C 
to  consist  of  three  times  the  number  of  fighting  men  is  not  an  exaggerated  estimate, 
when  this  cstinuite  includes  women  and  children,  and  old  men  and  others  \ndit  for 
duty.  Two  thousand  would  doubtless  be  a  fair  estimate  for  the  tribe.  Tiiese  were 
scattered  up  and  down  the  Merrimack,  occupying  the  intervales  from  the  Pawtucket 
Falls  in  Ma.xsachussetts,  to  Lake  Winnepesaukec.  Passaconnaway  and  the  chief  men 
of  tiie  tribe  resided  at  Pennacook,  Amoskeag,  and  Naticook.  Ainoskeag  was  the  place 
of  their  abode  during  the  fishing  season,  when  the  banks  of  the  river  were  thronged, 
as  is  evident  from  the  vast  quantities  of  arrow-heads,  pestles,  pieces  of  pottery,  and 
the  large  number  of  graves  that  have  been  discovered  up  and  down  the  river ;  while 
in  the  planting  season  the  residence  of  the  IJashaba  was  at  Peiniacook  and  Naticook. 
In  time  of  peace.  Pa.ssacounaway  had  liis  principal  summer  residence  upon  the  large 
island  in  the  Merrimack,  in  Concord,  known  as  Sewall's  Island.  This  island  contains 
some  forty  acres  of  excellent  intervale;  and  being  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  I'all.s, 
where  was  most  excellent  fishing,  it  was  douljtless  the  favorite  retreat  of  this  powerful 
chief.  In  time  of  wax  he  retired  to  his  fort,  which  was  at  Pennacook,  as  Major  Wal- 
dron  states,  in  a  dc|)Osition  made  for  the  information  of  the  General  Court  of  Massa- 
chusetts, in  lliOo,  that  six  years  previous  he  visited  the  fort  of  the  Indians  at  Penna- 
cook. at  tlie  invitation  of  Passacoiniaway,  and  found  there  a  large  gathering  of 
Indians.'  Tradition,  well  preserved,  has  ever  located  this  fort  upon  one  of  tiie  head- 
lands, either  next  north  or  next  south  of  the  intervale  known  as  '■  Sugar  Ball,"  iu 
Concord.  From  a  personal  examination  of  the  headlands  in  that  neighborhood,  made 
within  a  short  time,  we  have  no  d()ul)t  that  the  Pennacook  fort  occupied  tlic  hendland 
next  soutli  of  "Sugar  Hall;"'  and.  in  fact,  there  are  unmistakable  signs  of  this  i)i'ing 
the  locality  now  plainly  to  be  seen.  In  this  situation,  ecured  by  nature  and  art,  the 
Bashaba  could  bid  defiance  to  the  Moiiawks  and  others  of  his  enemies.  Directly  west 
of,  and  overlooked  by  the  fort,  were  extensive  planting-grounds,  ca.sy  of  access,  and 
under  ciilt;\ation.  In  fact,  within  the  knowledge  of  the  writer,  the  old  "  Indian  corn- 
hills"  have  been  plain  to  )je  seen  at  this  jjlace,  never  having  been  disturbed  by  Uie 
settlers,  this  part  of  the  intervale  having  been  found  cleared  by  the  whites,  and  having 
been  used  fiir  pasturage  until  a  few  years  last  i)ast.     It  is  probable  that  soon  alter  the 


Dciiosition  in  Secretary's  Office  iu  Massachusetts. 


^1!  i 


H 


IIISTOIIY,   AND   GOVEllNMENT. 


231 


occiipiition  of  IViiniiooiik  by  the  trDdurs,  in  lOG"),  and  the  building  of  trudinj^  and 
l)li)ck-lioiist's  tlu'iv,  tliat  I'ax.saconn'iway  took  his  i-csidcncc  mainly  at  the  islands  of 
Nattioook.  Tliosc  romantic  and  lovely  spots  upon  tlio  bosom  of  the  Morrininck, 
cliosen  as  chiof  rosidoncos,  even  now,  shorn  of  their  beauty,  and  deprived  of  the  gran- 
deur that  surrounded  them  then,  bespeak  tiie  taste  of  the  Pennacook  IJashaba. 

Passacunnaway  saw  the  sui)eriority  of  the  English,  and  with  his  usual  sofracit}-,  ho  per- 
ceived the  entire  hoi)elessness  of  the  atteuijjts  of  his  people  to  subdue  them.  J  lis  poliey 
was  to  mid<e  term.s  of  peace  with  them  ;  and  it  was  in  pursuance  of  this  policy  that 
he  dis[)osed  of  his  lands  to  Wheelwriulit,  reserving  alone  his  right  to  fishing  and  hunt- 
ing. It  was  that  lie  might  have  the  English  as  a  protection  against  his  enemies,  who, 
since  the  plague  had  thinned  his  people,  were  becoming  a  source  of  terror  to  theni. 

The  Tarratines  of  tlie  east,  and  the  Maquas  of  the  west,  were  making  continual 
inroiuls  upon  the  New  England  Indians;  and  the  Pennacooks,  like  the  Moliegans, 
were  (|uite  willing  to  s('<MU'e  the  friendship  and  protection  of  the  colonists.  Yet  in 
111:)!,  the  prejudice  of  Dudley  led  him  to  denounce  Passaconnaway  as  a  '•witch,"' 
when  tlic  old  sagamore  was  exerting  himself  to  keep  on  terms  of  friendship  with  the 
colonists ;  and  in  .Septemljcr  of  the  following  jear,  when  Jenkins,  of  Cape  Porpoise, 
had  been  nunxlered  upon  the  territory  of  the  old  chiel".  while  asleep  in  the  wigwam  of 
oni!  of  his  tiilie,  Passaconnaway  anticipated  the  English  in  the  arrest,  and  though  the 
murder  was  committed  ni)on  his  extreme  limits,  he  sent  with  prompt  (les[)atch,  had 
the  nuirderer  arrested,  and  delivered  to  the  English. 

In  li'A'2,  upon  suspicion  that  a  conspiracy  was  forming  among  the  Indians  to  crush 
the  English,  men  were  sent  out  to  arrest  some  of  the  principal  Indian  chiefs.  Forty 
men  were  des[)atched  at  this  time  to  secure  Passaconnaway,  but  he  escajjcd  them  Iiy 
rea.son  of  a  storm.  Wannalancet,  hi.s  son,  was  not  so  fortunate,  lie  was  taken  by 
the  party,  while  his  .squaw  escaped  into  the  woods.  But  while  they  barbarously  and 
most  insidtingly  led  Wannalancet  with  a  rope,  ho  loosened  it,  and  attempted  to  make 
liis  escape,  his  captors  firing  at  him,  and  nearly  hitting  him  with  their  shot.  He  did 
not  ellect  his  escape,  but  was  retaken. 

For  this  outrage,  the  govornmont  of  Massachu.setts  feared  the  just  resentment  of 
Passaconnaway,  and  they  sent  Cutshamekin,  whom  they  had  r.rrested  upon  the  same 
occasion,  and  had  discharged,  tt!  excuse  the  matter  to  the  old  chief,  and  to  invite  him 
to  go  to  Boston,  and  hold  a  coulerence  with  them.'^  The  answer  of  the  old  sagamore 
savors  a  good  deal  of  an  independent  spirit;  and  had  ho  been  younger  by  a  h.alf  cen- 
tury, his  rejjly  might  liiive  been  still  more  proud  and  haughty:  ''Tell  the  English," 
was  his  rejjly,  ''when  they  restore  my  son  and  his  s(piaw,  then  will  I  talli  with  them." 
The  answer  was  that  of  a  man  who  felt  he  had  been  most  deeply  wronged.  Ilia 
haughty  sjiirit  must  have  chafed  under  such  wrongs;  ajid  it  is  possible,  under  the 

'  Hop  his  k'ttcr  to  tlie  Counlrss  nf  Lii In,  lAnit's  Ili>t.  Tnats,  Vul.  II.,  p.  G. 

'  Wimhrop's  Hist.  New  Englund,  Vol.  II.,  pp.  7!",  SO. 


'il  i 


m 


m 


I.; 


'2?,2  T 11 1 15  A I ,  oik;  a n  I z  a T  1  O N , 

fating  sitoli  uiitragcK  coiilil  nut  Ihil  to  iiillict,  lie  iiiiglit  hiivo  ivgrottcJ  the  polioy  lie  Iiad 
nmrUed  out  tor  himsoll".  It  is  jirobablo  that  this  oiitrago  upon  tho  I'aniily  of  Passa- 
coiuiaway  made  a  dirp  iinpivssion  upon  liis  mind,  and  h'd  Iiini  to  doubt  the  sincerity 
of  tlic  professions  of  tho  English  towards  him;  and  in  ItilT,  iio  oxhil)ited  this  distrust 
in  a  most  summary  manner.  At  this  time,  the  llcv.  Mr.  Eliot  visitotl  I'awtncket  for 
the  purpose  of  preaching  to  the  natives.  It  was  the  fishing-season,  and  a  vast  multi- 
tude of  Indians  were  present.  Among  them  was  I'assnconnawny,  with  two  of  hi.s 
sons.  Tho  old  chief,  doubtless  smarting  under  his  wrongs,  and  thinkir.g  that  a  religion 
which  tolerated  such  wrongs  was  not  wo  li\-  his  attention,  refused  to  sec  Mr.  Eliot, 
and  retired  imuu'diately  from  the  neighborhood,  taking  with  him  his  son.'*,  saying  "ho 
was  afraid  the  English  would  kill  them." 

In  1018,  however.  Mr.  Eliot  visited  Pawtuckct  with  better  success;  for  it  being  the 
fishing-season,  he  I'ound  Passaconnaway  there,  and  in  a  mood  to  hear  his  preaching. 
j\Ir.  Eliot  preached  to  the  assembled  luilians  from  Malachi,  i.  11.  This  verse  ho  para- 
])lirased  thus:  "From  the  rising  of  the  smi  to  the  going  down  of  the  same,  Thy  name 
.«liail  be  great  among  tlii'  Indians;  and  in  every  place  prayers  shall  bo  made  to  Thy 
name,  pin'o  prayers,  Ibr  Tii^-  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Indians."  The  Indians 
jiaid  the  most  respectful  attention ;  and  after  the  discourse  was  closed,  proposed  niiiny 
ap])roi)riate  (piestions.  After  others  had  sugLiested  (piestions  and  matlo  remarks, 
Passaconnaway  arose  amid  the  most  profound  attention,  and  announced  his  belief  in 
till-  (!oil  of  the  Knglish.  "He  remarked,"  says  Mr.  Eliot,  in  a  letter  of  12th  Nov., 
Ilil8,  ••that  indi'cd  ho  hail  never  prayed  unto  (loii  as  yet.  for  he  never  had  heard  of 
(k)i1  liL'fore  as  now  lie  doth.  And  he  said  further  that  he  did  believe  what  I  taught 
them  to  bo  true.  And  for  his  own  part,  ho  was  purposed  in  his  heart  from  thence- 
fortli  to  pray  unto  fioil.  and  that  liee  would  persuade  all  his  sonncs  to  doe  the  same, 
pointing  to  two  of  them  who  were  tlieio  ])resent,  and  naming  such  as  were  absent."' 

The  old  sagamore  was.  doulitless,  sincere  in  his  chaugo  of  religion,  and  continued  in 
the  Christian  belief  till  his  death.  For,  ''long  after,"  s.ays  Eliot,  "he  said  to  Captain 
Willanl.  'that  he  would  be  ulad  if  I  would  come  and  live  in  some  place  thereabouts, 
to  teach  them.     *     *     *     *  And  that  if  any  good  ground  or  place  that  hoc 

had  would  bo  acce[)tablo  to  me.  he  would  willingly  let  me  have  it.'" 

In  this  same  letter,  Mr.  Eliot  intimate^  his  intention  of  visiting  Amoskeag  the  fol- 
lowing sjiring.  as  thus:  '•  There  is  another  great  lishing-place  about  three  score  miles 
from  us,  whither  I  intend  ((.iod  willing)  to  go  ne.\t  spring,  which  bolongeth  to  the 
belbre-named  Papassaconnaway ;  which  journey,  though  it  be  like  to  be  diilicult  and 
chargeable  for  horse  and  men.  in  fitting  provisions,  yet  I  have  sundry  reasons  which 
bow  and  draw  my  heart  thereto." 

Mr.  Eliot,  in  a  letter  l)earing  date  October  29th,  1019,  thus  speaks:  "I  had  and 
still  have  a  great  desiie  to  go  to  a  great  fishing-place,  Nauiaske,  upon  the  Merrimack 

'  Mass.  Ili-t.  Cull,,  Vol.  IV.,  Thin!  S.Tios,  p.  82. 


HISTORY    AND    OOVERNMENT. 


233 


river,  and  because  the  Indi;in'H  way  lictli  beyond  the  great  river,  which  wc  cannot 
pass  with  our  horsew,  nor  can  we  well  go  to  it  on  tills  side  of  the  river,  unless  wc  go  by 
Niishaway,  which  is  aljout  and  a  bad  way  unbeaten,  the  Indians  not  using  the  way;  I 
therefore  liircd  a  hardy  man  of  Nashawuy  to  beat  out  a  wa\',  and  to  mark  trees,  so 
that  he  may  pilot  me  thither  in  the  spring.  And  he  hired  Indians  with  him  and  did 
it,  and  in  the  way  he  passed  through  a  great  people  called  Sowahagen  Indians,  some 
of  which  had  heard  nio  at  Pawtucket  and  Nashua,  and  had  carried  homo  such  tidings 
that  they  were  goncrilly  stirred  with  a  desire  that  I  would  come  and  teach  them ;  and 
when  they  saw  a  man  come  to  cut  out  the  way  for  me,  they  were  very  glad ;  and  when 
he  told  that  I  intended  to  come  that  way  next  spring,  they  seemed  to  him  to  be  full 
of  joy,  and  made  him  very  welcome."  "  But  in  the  spring  when  I  should  liave  gone, 
I  ira.s  t/of  veil,  it  being  a  very  sickly  time,  so  that  I  saw  the  Lord  prevented  me  of  that 
journey.  Yet  when  I  went  to  Pawtucket,  another  fishing-place,  where,  from  all  i)arts, 
they  met  together,  thither  came  diverse  of  these  .Sownhagon  and  heard  me  teach."  ' 
And  in  this  same  letter  Mr.  Eliot  goes  on  to  say  that  Passaconnaway,  the  "CJreat 
Sachem"  of  all  the  tribes  that  dwelt  in  the  valley  of  the  Merrimack,  "did  exceeding 
earnestly  and  importunately  invite  me  to  come  and  live  at  his  i)lace,  and  teach  them. 
He  used  many  arguments ;  *  this  was  one,  that  my  coming  once  a  year 

did  thena  but  little  good,  because  they  soon  forgot  what  I  had  taught."  He  enforced 
his  meaning  thus :  "  You  do  as  if  one  should  come  and  throw  a  line  thing  among  us, 
and  wc  should  catch  at  it  earnestly,  because  it  appears  so  beautiful,  but  cannot  look  at 
it,  to  .see  what  is  within ;  there  may  Ix;  in  it  something  or  nothing,  a  stock,  a  stone,  or 
precious  treasure;  but  if  it  be  opened,  and  we  sec  what  is  valuable  therein,  thou  wo 
think  much  of  it.  So  you  tell  us  of  religion,  and  we  like  it  very  well  at  first  sight,  but 
we  know  not  what  is  within;  it  may  bo  excellent,  or  it  may  be  nothing  —  we  cannot 
tell ;  but  if  you  will  stay  with  us,  and  open  it  to  us,  and  show  us  all  within,  we  shall 
believe  it  to  be  as  good  as  you  say  it  is." 

This  comparison  seems  more  like  one  from  civilized  life,  than  from  a  savage  chief 
just  embracing  Christianity,  and  is  one  of  those  unmistakable  marks  in  the  life  of 
Pa.ssacoinmway  that  show  him  a  man  of  elorpience  and  wisdom. 

Those  extracts  from  Mr.  Eliot's  letters  establish  important  facts  as  follows :  The 
usual  trail  or  path  of  the  Indians  from  Sowahagen,  Namaske,  and  places  above,  upon 
the  Merrimack,  to  Pawtucket,  was  upon  the  east  side  of  the  IMorrimack,  and  doubtless 
down  the  Beaver  Brook.  The  first  bridle-path  from  Nashua  to  Namaske  was  marked 
and  beaten  in  1G18,  for  the  accommodation  of  Mr.  Eliot.  That  Eliot,  before  this  date, 
had  preached  at  Nashua,  where  the  Sowahagen  Indians  had  heard  him.  That  a  large 
body  of  Indians,  known  as  Sowahagen  Indians,  lived  upon  the  Merrimack,  upon  its 
west  bank,  above   Nashua,  and  at  and  upon   Sowahagen   river.     And   lastly,  that 


\  fi 


'  Miis^.  Hist,  ('nil.,  V"l.  IV  ,  tliiril  .series,  page  Si. 


Vol.  V. 


■  no 


284 


TRIBAL    OROANIZATION, 


Namaskc,  or  Nivmoflkeko,  was  upon  the  Morriiiiiick  above  Sowahagon,  and  at  the  place 
iKiW  known  its  Nania>*koko  or  Naniaxki'.  Aniofikeivg,  anil  not  in  the  ncijj'liUirhood  ol" 
I'liwtiickot  Fulls,  a.s  is  ononeouMly  claimed  by  sonic  writers. 

We  hear  nothing  more  of  Pawsaeonnaway,  or  hin  people,  till  10(10.  At  that  time, 
))eing  of  very  great  age,  he  wa.s  seen  by  an  Englislunan,  at  Pawtnckct,  who  was  much 
conversant  witii  the  Indians  upon  the  Merrimack.  It  is  possible,  as  before  suggested, 
that  this  Englishman  was  General  Gookin. 

There  was  a  va.Ht  assemblage  of  the  Indians  at  Pawtnckct,  and  borne  down  with  ago 
and  cares,  the  old  sagamore,  at  a  puljlic  feast,  made  his  farewell  speech  to  his  people. 
On  such  occasions,  the  old  sagamores  relate  the  pnmiincnt  incidents  of  their  lives  in 
songs  and  speeches,  and  give  their  advice  to  their  peojdc.  It  is  highly  probable  that 
the  fact  had  been  announced  to  the  confederate  tribes  that  Passaconnaway  was  about 
to  make  his  farewell  address  to  his  people.  The  anticipated  event  called  together  an 
unusual  assemblage  of  Indians.  The  chiefs  were  gathered  from  all  the  confederate 
tribes,  eager  to  hear  the  last  words  of  their  "Great  Sagamore,"  who,  by  his  wisdom, 
iiis  natural  powers  of  clo(iuence,  and  his  supposed  knowledge  of  the  mysteries  of  nature, 
possessed  an  unbounded  inlhience  over  the  Indians. 

The  occasion  fdled  all  with  sorrow,  in  spite  of  Indian  stoicism.  Passaconnaway  was 
deeply  ulVecti'd,  and  his  voice,  tremulous  with  ago  and  emotion,  still  was  nuisical  and 
powerful  —  a  splendid  remnant  of  that,  whoso  power  and  beauty,  in  the  fulness  and 
vigor  of  manhood,  bad  soothed  or  excited  the  passions  of  assembled  savages,  and 
moulded  them  to  suit  the  purposes  of  the  speaker. 

'•Hearken,"  said  he,  '"  to  the  words  of  your  father.  I  am  an  old  oak,  that  has  with- 
stood the  storms  of  more  than  .an  hundred  winters.  Leaves  and  branches  have  been 
stripped  from  me  by  the  winds  and  frosts  —  my  eyes  arc  dim — my  limbs  totter — I 
must  soon  fall !  But  when  young  and  sturdy,  when  no  young  man  of  the  Pennacooks 
could  Ijend  my  bow  —  when  my  iirrows  would  pierce  a  deer  at  an  hundred  yards,  and 
I  could  bury  my  hatchet  in  a  sapling  to  the  eye — no  wcokwam  had  so  many  furs,  no 
pole  so  many  scalp-locks  as  Passaconnaway 's !  Then  I  delighted  in  war.  The  wdioop 
of  the  Pennacook  was  heard  upon  the  Mohawk  —  and  no  voice  so  loud  us  Passaconna- 
way's.     The  scalps  upon  the  pole  of  my  weekwam  told  the  story  of  Mohawk  sufTering. 

The  English  came,  they  seized  our  lands;  I  sat  me  down  at  Pennacook.  They 
followed  upon  my  footsteps ;  I  made  war  upon  them,  but  they  fought  with  fire  and 
thunder ;  my  young  men  were  swept  down  before  me  when  no  one  was  near  them.  1 
tried  sorcery  against  them,  but  still  they  increased  and  prevailed  over  me  and  mine, 
and  I  gave  place  to  them,  and  retired  to  my  beautiful  island  of  Natticook.  I,  tliat  can 
make  the  dry  leaf  turn  green  and  live  again  —  I,  that  can  take  the  rattlesnake  in  my 
palm  as  I  woidd  a  worm,  without  harm  —  I,  who  had  communion  with  the  Great 
Spirit,  dreaming  and  awaking — I  am  powerless  lx>fore  the  pale  faces.  The  oak  will 
soon  break  before  the  whirlwind  —  it  shivers  and  shakes  even  now;  soon  its  trunk  will 


HISTORY    AND    GOVERNMENT 


885 


bo  prostrate — tlio  nut  ninl  tlio  worm  will  Mport  ii|)i)n  it !  Tlion  tliink,  my  cliildnn.  of 
wimt  1  .Miiy ;  I  comnimio  witli  thn  firciit  Spirit.  Iln  wliispcrs  iiic  now,  ' 'I'dl  your 
people  I'eiiee,  IVace  is  the  only  hope  of  your  nice.'  I  have  given  lire  ami  tliinider  to 
the  paie-l'aees  for  weapons —  I  have  made  them  plentier  than  tiio  leaves  of  the  forest, 
and  still  they  shall  Incrcdur!  The.so  meadows  they  shall  tiu'n  with  the  plough  — 
these  forests  shall  fall  hy  the  axe — the  pale-fares  shall  live  upim  your  hunting- 
grounds,  and  make  their  villages  upon  your  fishing-places  I  The  Great  .S[)irit  sa^a 
this,  and  it  nnist  be  ho!  We  are  few  and  powerless  hefore  them!  Wo  nnist  bend 
before  the  storm  !  The  wind  blows  hard!  The  old  oak  trembles  !  Its  branches  aro 
gone!  Its  sap  is  frozen!  It  bends !  It  falls!  Peace,  peace  with  the  white  men  is 
t\u'  eommaud  of  the  Orcat  S[)irit,  and  the  wish  —  the  last  wish  —  of  Passaconnaway." 

It  has  been  sup[)o.sed  that  Passaconnaway  died  about  this  time,  and  our  histories  aro 
silent  of  him  after  the  time  of  the  delivery  of  "  his  dying  speech  to  his  children."  Hut 
this  supposition  is  erroneous.  Passaconimway  was  alive  in  11103,  and  at  the  head  of 
his  tribe,  so  that  liis  speech  of  lOOO  can  hardly  be  considered  his  "dying  speech," 
without  some  stretch  of  the  imagination.  (Jaiitains  Willard  and  .lobnson,  and  others 
of  the  Commission  of  1052,  Avero  rewarded  by  grants  of  land  near  Dunstalile,  upon  tho 
Merrimack.  In  lOoO,  a  grant  of  land  was  made  to  William  Hrenton,  of  lihode  Island, 
at  Natlicook,  upon  both  sides  of  the  Merrimack,  including  what  is  now  Litchlleld.  and 
the  part  of  Merrimack  below  Souliegan  river.  Tlu-  grant  was  nnido  to  IJrenton  in 
consequence  of  his  assistance  in  furnishing  the  colonial  troojjs  with  hor.scs,  in  their 
expeditions  against  the  Narragansets  and  other  Indians.  The  grant  was  known  as 
"  IJrenton's  Farms."  About  lOo-"),  Major  Waldron  traded  in  furs  at  Pennacook,  and 
had  a  truck-house  there. 

In  lOol),  October  KHh,  he  petitioned  tho  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  for  the  grant 
of  a  township  at  Pennacook.  In  this  year  Waldron  had  visited  Pennacook  in  person, 
at  Passaconnaway's  invitation,  and  found  him  with  a  largo  gathering  of  Indians  at  tho 
fort  on  Sugar  IJall  Hill.  A  personal  view  of  the  intervales  at  this  place,  then  under 
cultivation  by  the  Indians,  doubtless  raised  in  the  mind  of  Waldron  the  desire  to  pos- 
sess so  fine  a  spot.  Passaeoniniway  told  him  that  Merrimack  was  the  proper  name 
of  the  river,  and  that  Pennacook  and  Nattieook  were  names  of  places  ujwn  it.  AVal- 
dron's  i)Ctition  was  received  with  favor,  and  a  towiiship  was  granted  him  and  his 
associates  at  Pennacook. 

Pa,ssacoiniaway  Ix'ing  thus  "hedged  in"  above  and  below  by  trader.s,  and  by  those 
having  grants  from  the  government  of  Massachusett.s,  already  deprived  of  his  planting 
grounds  at  Nattieook,  where  ho  liad  planted  for  a  long  while,  and  the  Legislature 
having  announced  their  intention  to  grant  his  lands  at  Pennacook  whenever  "so  many 
should  jiresent  to  settle  a  plantation  there,"  began  to  think  he  .soim  should  not  have 
land  enough  to  erect  a  wigwam  upon.  Accordingly,  May  9th,  1002,  ho  i)rescutcd  tbo 
following  petition  to  tho  Legislature  : 


I:  Si 


■f- 


'!* 


ir-j 


lii 


'j;]ti 


Till  UAL  ()U(i  ANL/ATION, 


"Tho  IIuiiiIjK'  I'cMjiii'st  ol'v'r  iH'titinnor  is  tlmt  tliis  lionevd  Coiirto  wolilo  j)loas  to 

jri'iiiite  vnto  v.s  n  ixircell  of  Imul  lor  o'r  ('oiiirortiiblo  cituatioii;  to  bo  ^^tutl;(l  lor  or 

InjoyiUL'iit,  fiH  aho  Ibr  tlit'  coiulbrt  ol'otliV  after  vs;  as  also  tliat  this  honcnl  ("oiirt  wolil 

j)loas  to  tiiko  iMto_\'rsorioiis  miil  ;^ravo  rviiisitlenitioii  the  condition  and  nlw)  tiio  ri'(|iic'sto 

y'v  i"iiv  Siiiiiiaiit  and  to  a  (lo^nto  two  or  three  jjursoiis  as  a  (."oiiimitti'O  to  Ahthsmii  (Hic 

or  two   Indians  to  vew  aiitl  determine  of  some  place  and  to  Lay  on,,  the  same,  not 

fiutlier  to  trouble  this  honerd  Assembiv,  humbly  erasinj^e  an  expected  answer  this 

present  sesion  I  remain  yr  humble  Servante 

PAri?Si:CONK\VA."  ' 

The  order  of  the  court  upon  this  petition  is  as  follows,  vi/.. :  "  In  answer  to  the 
petition  of  Papisseconneway.  this  Court  Judjreth  it  nieoto  to  "irant  to  the  saide  Papisse- 
conneway  and  his  men  or  associates  about  Nattieot,  above  Mr.  llrcnton's  lands,  where 
it  is  free,  a  mile  and  a  half  on  either  side  of  Merrimack  river  in  breadth,  three  miles 
on  either  side  in  length,  ))rovided  he  nor  they  do  not  alienate  any  i>avt  of  this  jrrant 
without  leave  and  license  from  this  Court,  first  obtained."  '  Two  j'Ci'sons  were 
appointed  surveyors  to  lay  out  this  townsliip  for  Papisseconcwn  and  his  as.sociatcs  —  a 
duty  which  they  executed  promptly,  and  with  faithfulness,  giving  him  an  ample  tract  a 
mile  and  a  half  in  depth  along  the  Merrimack,  together  with  two  smrdl  islands  in  the 
river.  One  of  the  isbinds^  Papisseconneway  liad  lived  upon  and  planted  a  long  time. 
They  also  allotted  him  '•about  forty  acres,  which  joyneth  their  land  to  Souheijau 
river." 

Tt  thus  ajipiNirs  that  in  loss  than  twenty  years  from  the  time  that  Passaconnaway 
first  snljinitlotl  liimself  to  tiie  colonists,  and  put  himself  under  their  protection,  he  and 
his  tribe  were  literally  reduced  to  beggary.  The  bashaba  of  the  Merrimack  valle}-, 
and  the  rightful  owner  of  all  its  broad  lands,  had  become  a  '"pore  petitioner"  for  a 
plantation  of  jiine  plains,  and  did  "earnestly  request  the  Ihmerd  Court  to  grant  two 
ffinall  islands  uuil  ye  patch  of  Intervaile"  to  them — receiving  them,  doubtless,  with  all 
due  submission  and  thankfulness,  if  not  humility  !  Old  age.  a.s  well  as  contact  with 
civilization,  must  have  done  its  work  upon  the  spirit  of  this  haughty  sagamore,  for 
him  thus  to  have  meekly  asked  his  usur[)ers  to  grant  him  what  was  properly  his  own; 
for  his  sale  at  Kxeter  did  not  embrace  "these  two  small  islands  or  yo  jiatch  of  inter- 
vaile ;"  and  Massachusetts  never  pretended  even  a  purchase  from  the  Indians  of  the 
Merrimack  valley,  till  after  the  date  of  this  transaction. 

Passaconnaway  had  four  sons,  if  no  more,  and  probably  two  daughters.     Ilis  oldest 


-M 


'  Ariliivos,  Soei-ctaiy's  Dflicc,  MassU'liusctts.  -  Ibid. 

■'  'J'liise  islands  aio  now  kimwii  as  KccJ's  fsland.s,  and  it  would  bo  a  tribute  worthily  bestowed  upoii  ii 
wnrtliv  uian,  should  tlioy  bo  known  horoal'tor  as  Passacuntiaway'n  Islands.  In  fact,  tlio  ofipo.-ile  ^\rl  ■<,  i  tico 
tiji'  lionio  of  bis  tribo,  would  bavo  a  more  apiirojiriatc  and  inoro  oupliouiou.s  name,  were  tiny  eallcd  I'a.sita- 
enunaway,  rather  than  Liteblield;  and  the  inhabitants  of  this  towii  Would  display  good  ta.-te  should  ihcy  liillow 
the  example  of  .'"unnapec,  and  by  Aet  of  Legislature  assume  the  appropriate  am':  euphonious  name  of 
"  l'a.«.<aeonuaway.'' 


•    it 

■    'flf 

'■  ''-it 


HISTORY,    AN  J)   (ioV  KUNMENT. 


2^7 


Hon,  Naiianmcoimick,  was  tlio  ciijiiiiiii>n>  of  Waclmsct,  tlio  section  of  coiiiitrv  alioiit 
WacliusL'l  ^loiiiitain,  in  MaMsaclnisotts.  Mr.  Kliot  saw  liini  nt  I'awtucki't,  in  Id  IS. 
IIo  at  tlwit  time  proiuised  to  bocoino  a  pra^iiij,'  Inilian.  IIo  was  inimical  to  tho 
Knjjlisli,  and  roinovcd  to  tlio  Aniaris;,'o;i:jrin  conntry,  in  Maine.  Ho  was  latlicr  of  tlio 
afterwards  noted  chief  Kaucaniaj,Mis,  or  John  llod;,'kins.  In  a  [x'tition  to  ''the  Wor- 
shipful llichard  IJellinjrliani  Msi|.  (iov.,"  si.qned  hy  Wannalanci't  and  other  Indians, 
they  slato  that  they  sold  a  certain  i>laiid,  to  redeem  an  Indian  out  of  "hondajic  whoso 
name  is  Nanamocomuck,  the  oldest  sonn  of  hissuconnaway."  This  .scttloH  a,  much 
mi)ote<l  question,  and  shows  conclusively  the  name  of  I'assacoimaway's  "Kldi'st  Sonn." 

Tho  second  son  of  I'assaconnaway,  and  his  successor,  was  Wainialancet,  of  whom 
we  shall  speak  hereafter.  We  think  V'nawuiKpiosett  and  Xonatoinennt,  wetv  tho 
names  of  two  other  sons  of  Passaconnaway,  as  thoir  names  arc  attached  to  the  peti- 
tion referred  to  above.  The  wife  of  Nahhow  appears  to  have  boon  tho  dau;j,hter  of 
Passaconnaway.  Another  dau;^liter  of  his  married  Montowampato,  tho  .sa;4amoro  of 
Sanjxns,  prior  to  llJliS;  and  was  separated  from  him  in  coii.<o(jnenco  of  ii  dilliculty 
betwixt  him  and  her  father. 

Pussactmnaway  died  prior  to  ICit'iO,  full  of  years  and  honors;  and  was  spared  tho 
pain  of  witnessiiif^'  the  overthrow  of  his  triljo.  The  year  of  his  death  is  not  known. 
Jle  was  alive  in  IliCi-!;  and  as  Wiuinalancet  was  at  the  head  of  tho  tribe  in  UWX  and 
i.uilt  the  fort  at  Pawtucket  at  that  time,  it  is  evident  that  Passaconnaway  was  then 
'.!•  ad. 

\lo  was  a  wise,  brave,  and  politic  sagamore.  ITe  <rainod  his  great  power  and  control 
o\i'r  the  ';!'';  1. IS  of  Now  Knglaiid.  by  his  wisdom  and  bravery,  but  more  by  his  great 
cunning,  lie  was  an  accomplisheil  juggler ;  and  being  a  man  of  superior  intelligence, 
he  tiniu'd  his  juggling  skill  to  the  best  account  for  his  own  personal  aggrandizement, 
and  that  of  his  trilie.  A  .xorccrcr  was  supposed  i)y  the  Indians  to  have  intercourso 
not  only  with  the  ilevil,  the  Had  Spirit,  but  with  Manit,  the  (ireat  Spirit;  hence,  a 
skillul  juggler  had  most  unbounded  inlluence;  and  when  to  this  character  was  united 
that  of  Powah  or  priest,  and  physician,  in  one  and  tho  same  man,  as  it  was  in  Passa- 
connaway, we  can  most  readily  account  for  his  great  poAver  and  influence. 

In  reilecting  u]ion  the  character  nf  tho  Merrimack  sagamore,  tho  conviction  forces 
itself  upon  oiw  that,  at  the  head  uf  a  ])owerful  confi'ilerac}'  of  Indian  tribes,  honored 
and  feared  by  his  ])eo])le,  and  capable  of  nujuldiug  their  fierce  passions  to  his  will,  tho 
history  oi  ^ow  JiUgland  would  have  told  another  stor'  iiad  I'assaconnaway  taken  a 
din'erent  view  (>(  his  own  destiny  and  that  of  his  tribe,  and  e.Kerted  his  well-kt'own 
and  acknowlcilged  power  against  the  enemies  of  his  race.  But  Providence  sccus  to 
have  temiiered  the  (ierce  savage  for  the  reception  and  triumph  of  tho  Anglo-Saxon 
race  in  a  new  world."  '      (Appendix,  5.) 


C.  E.  I'ottor,  K»i(j. 


■\u:< 


:« 


^fi 


?i 


\I.    INTELLECTUAL   CArACITY 
AND  CHARACTER.    E. 


[Gtii  Paper,  Title    VI.] 


(•239) 


i 


TITLE  yi.-SUBJECTlYE  DIVTSION,  INTELLECTUAL  CArACITY 

AXl)  CILVKAC'TER. 


GKXEKAL   AXA  LYSIS   OF  TITLE  YI. 

TITLE  VI.,  LET.  A..  VOL.  I.     ^st  Paiki!.] 

A.    Ar.OHKilNAi:  :\IYTlI()L()(iV,  AND  (»|{Ah  THADITTONS  OF  THE  WIGWAM. 

1.  Ii-oiiiiois  (."(isiiiiignny. 

L'.  (»i-i;riii  i->l'  ^^^n  —  nl'  Miiiiiibozlu)  —  of  Magic. 

."!.  Alloiriiry  I'l'  tiic  Origin  of  the  <,)s;igos  fi-om  ;i  Snail. 

4.  l'ott;nv;itoniic  Allcjiorics. 

5.  Story  of  the  II^mtor"^i  Dreiim. 

6.  Story  of  tlie  Ri.l  ireatl. 

7.  Story  of  tlic  Mni.'ic  Kini.'  in  the  Pruirics. 

8.  Story  of  the  White  Feuiiior. 


B.    AN  ESSAY  OX  Till-   INOTAX  rrCT<)r;i{AI'IIY,  OR  SYMBOLIC  WKTTING. 

Chap.  1.  rnliniinary  Considerations. 

"       '2.  Extreme  anticpiity  of  I'ietorial  Nutation. 

"      3.  Elements  of  tlic  Pictorial  System. 

"       4,   Symliols  emiiloyeil  in  the  Kekocnowin  iinil  Medawin. 

"      .'J.   Rite-  anil  nioile  of  Nutation  of  Walicno  Soni_^s. 

"      (1.  Symliols  of  llnntin;:,  ami  Feats  of  the  Cliasc. 

•'       7.   Symliols  of  the  Trojihetie  Art. 

"       8.   Symliiils  of  Love,  War,  and  History. 

"       !•.   Universality  nf   tiie    Pielonrapliie    System,   with    the    E\|ilanation    of   I'ark-roU 

inseriptions  [ire-enlcd  from  Lake  ."Superior. 
''     10,   Comparative  A'iews  of  the  Symliols  of  the  Samoides,  Tartars,  and  LapLmders. — 

Iroijuois  ]'ietoi.'raph>i, 

(litO) 


GENERAL  ANALYSIS  OF  TITLE  Ml. 

TITLE  VI.,  LKT.  15.,  Vor..   II.     ['Jd  I>aim:h.] 

A.    I'UWKR  Ol-   INDIAN  NUMEK.VTION. 

1.  Choctaw  (J.  C'liippowa. 

2.  Diiootah.  7.  Wvaiidot. 
;!.  Clicrukof.  8.  llitcliittee. 

4.  Ojiliwa  of  Chogoimcgon.  !».   Cinnaiicho. 

5.  AViiiiK'tiago.  10.  Cuchun  or  Yunm. 

B.    ART  OF  I'lCTOGRAPlIY. 

1.  Census  Roll  of  tlic  Ojibwag. 

2.  SIcdicinc  Animal  of  the  Winncbagoes. 

3.  Ilaokali,  a  Uacotah  God. 

4.  Indian  Signatures,  by  Symbols,  to  a  Treaty. 
[).  Mcnomonio  Symbol.-i  for  Musi(?. 

C.    ABORIGINAL  ALPHABETICAL  NOTATION. 

(a.)  Cherokee  Syllabical  Alphabet. 

(J.)  Story  of  the  Prodigal  Sun  in  this  Charaeter. 

D.    ORAL  IMAGJN.VTIVE  LEGENDS  FROM  TKE  WIGWAM. 

1.  Allegory  of  the  Transformation  of  a  Hunter's  Son  into  a  Robin. 

2.  Allegory  of  the  Origin  of  Indian  Corn. 

3.  Fraternal  Cruelty,  or  the  Allegory  of  the  Wolf-Brother. 

4.  Wyandot  Story  of  Sayadio,  or  the  Sister's  Ghost. 


241 


I  i- 


1      ' 


hi 


'  ta 


4 


TITLE  VI.,  LET.  C,  VOL.  III.     [.'Id  Paieh.] 

A.    OR.\L  FICTIONS  FROM  THE  WIGWAM. 

1.  Hiawatha,  or  the  Iroquois  Quetzalcoatl. 

2.  A  Fairy  Tale  of  tlio  Boy-man,  or  Little  MoneJo. 

3.  Trapping  in  Heaven. 

4.  The  Story  of  the  Great  Snake  of  Canandaigua  —  an  Allegory  of  the  Origin  of 

the  Seneeas. 
.').   Shiiigeliiss  —  ail  .Mlegiiry  of  Self-reliance  in  the  Forest. 

B.    POETIC  DEVKLOPMENT  01"  THE  INDIAN  MIND. 

li.   Snnc'  of  the  Okiwis. 
7.  Chant  of  the  Hawks. 
Vol..  V  — :il 


242 


r.ENi;i!.\  I,   ANALY8JS   OK   TITLE  VI. 


TlTi-K  \  I..   I,I;T.   I).   \"<tL.   IV.     [Iiii   I'AiKii.] 


A.     INDIAN   riCTOliJJAI'llY. 


1.  (Vrllalii  Diiiwii 


Uiiiruhi  lit. 1m 


2.   ('ouiiinclii'  Iiisci'iiiliiiii  III!  the  SiM|iiihi  of  ii  I> 


Sviiilmls  nil  ilic  trunk  (if  ii  Ti'ci'  in  Califi 


4.  S 


ynii 


IVoiii  a  SiiuilstiiMc  Hi 


till'  '■ittlo  ('(ildrailo,  in  New  ^Ii'xii 


").   Sviiiliolic  Transi'ri|it   rniiii  ti  Hnck  in  New  ^IcxiiM,  in  I.at.  alimit  ;{4°  40', 
t).   Sviiiliiilic  ('liniiictfvs  fViiiii  till'  ^'llll(•v  111'  till'  (iila 


7.   I 


t.    I  iflci;;ra)iliii'  liisiTiiitlnM  tioiil    I  tall 


I'lii 


S.   Mixi'il,  111'  liiilo-Eiir(i|H'ii     Insi'i'iiition  liy  a  I'tali  Ii 


I?.     ORAL  T1!A1)1T1(»NS  AND  FICTIONS  FlioM  TIIK  WKiWAM. 


1. 


nri'   I  railitinii  |iiir|iiiilniL' to  liu  1 1  istnnca 


■J.    Tliaiiavi'iMin,  a  Wistrrn   IriM[n(iis,  tn  Cniivail  Wiser  at    I\a-Ka-l<ia,  in  I7(S. — Ai 
Alli';:iiriral  Arcniint  of  till'  tirst  coniin^  of  llii'  Wiiitis. 

r.     INDIAN  SIinrAVDXKSS   AND  IJI'SINKSS  TAI.KNT   IN   IMT-MC  SPKAKINCi. 


(inii 


It  i) 


ii'cr  at    I'rmiinHiii 


1  Island,  lit  till 


1.  Waliasliaw  lirl'ori'  tlio  Dritisli  Cniniiiaii 

closi'  ol'  till'  AViir  (if  IMl'. 

2.  The  Slnnvni'o  rnipliot  iii'forc  the  1'.  S.  At.'iiit  at  ^Yilllgllllt■kL'llOta,  Oliio,  on  agroi;- 

ini:  ti)  iiiiiirato  to  tlic  Wi'st,  in  1S2T. 


TITLE  VI.,  I.KT.   !•:.,  VOL.  V.     [.Viii  P.mku.] 


THE  IN'DIAN  MLND. 


!H 


INTKIJ.KCTLAL  CAPACITY  AND   CIlAllACTEU. 


THE    INDIAN    MINI). 

TiiK  tlioory  oi  .lotormiuiiij;  llio  ciijiacitios  of  tlu  iiiiiiian  iMiiid.  In-  tlio  I'MictitiuU'  of 
<:cniii('trii'iil  ailnu'iisiircmi'iit"  oCtlie  I'raniiim.  .iml  its  I'orins,  lias  liut'ii  strenuously  a(l\o- 
catod,  and  as  strenuously  dfuicd.  The  means  adopted  by  the  late  Dr.  Samuel  (Jeoriie 
Morton,  in  tlie  elaborate  .study  of  his  exteusi\'e  naiseum  of  Indian  crania,  to  ascertain 
the  volume  of  the  brain,  were  of  the  most  mech;inically  precise  and  imionious  character. 
When  the  cubical  volume  had  been  obtained  by  tlu'se  means,  it  was  the  result  of  an 
almost  necessary  indui'tion.  that  it  should  be  taken  as  the  measure  of  the  mental 
cajiacitj';  and  until  prolbunder  investigations  shall  be  made,  this  standard  of  c()m[)ari- 
son  of  the  American  ]51umenbach  must  be  regarded  as  fixed. 

When  we  come,  however,  to  apply  it  to  the  wide-spread  tribes  and  families  ol'  the 
continont,  as  they  exist,  the  laws  of  physics  and  mind  do  not  appear  completely  to 
coincide;  at  least,  tln're  appears  to  be  a  necessity  of  discrimination  between  what  may 
bo  termed  the  jtrimordial  measure  of  the  intellect,  and  its  active  or  expanded  powers  or 
(inalities.  It  is  IVom  this. view,  that  classi(icatit)n.s  of  barbarous  iind  civili/ed  tribes,  on 
merely  ph^-sical  data,  appear  to  be  untenable.  Thus  it  is  perceived  that  the  Pi'ruviansof 
the  Atacama  period  (and  this  was  ♦!  „  common  Peruvian  mind,  as  well  before  as  under 
the  rule  of  tlu'  Incas)  had  less  cranial  capacity,  jmlu'cd  jyy  the  .Mortonian  standard,  than 
other  tribes  in  more  northerly  latitudes,  who  were  yet  exclusively  in  the  hunter  state. 
The  examination  of  the  Tlascalan  and  .V/.tee  sUuUs,  compared  with  tril)es  in  the  Missis- 
sippi valley,  denoted  similar  results ;  while  the  Iro([uois,  and  some  other  leading  stocks, 
who  were  not  advanced  in  arts  or  skill  beyond  the  hunter  and  warrior  state,  had  a 
volume  of  brain  superior  in  cubical  capacity  to  the  South  American  tribes.  The 
Irotjuois  were,  together  with  the  Lenapes  and  original  Algonquins,  and  Appalachians, 

(243) 


f    (' 


214 


INTELLECT  UAL    C  A  P AC ITY 


.superior  men  in  tlu'ir  general  jJi//'<!ijin;  tone,  nerve,  bravery,  and  oratory,  to  the  Tolteos 
anil  Peruvians.  The  i)riiieiple.s  of  tlie  system  of  the  Crania  Americana  proeeetl  on  tlio 
tlieory  tliat  tlie  cranial  power,  at  assumed  periods,  i.s  exhausted,  and  tiiat  its  develop- 
ment nnist  he  reirarded  as  concluded  hy  its  ji((f<f,  and  cannot  he  awakened  into  higher 
ai'tivit\-  ]>y  its  fiilnrc  history.  This  does  not,  as  we  api)rehend,  conform  to  natural 
laws,  pliysieal  or  mental.  If  so,  tlie  classification  of  groups  of  tribes  into  "  civilized 
ami  harharou.s"  stocks,  on  mental  indiciie  alone,  encounters  an  olijeetion.  It  may  ho 
doiihtcd  whether  the  physical  volume  of  the  Hellenic  brain  was  not  as  physically  great 
ill  its  inchoate  state  s  after  the  (ireeks  reached  tlieir  highest  refinements;  or  whether 
the  vigor  of  the  Itoinan  cranium  were  not  equal  hi'/oro  and  ofkr  tlie  building  of  Home. 

This  (piestion  may  be  examined  in  relation  to  the  ^''esperic  tribc.'s,  without  Ibllowing  tiio 
ingenious  author  over  the  .southern  latitudes  of  the  continent.  Tiie  author  is  indebted 
to  iMr.  I'liillips,  who  was  the  assistant  of  Dr.  Morton,  in  his  elaborate  and  carefully 
conducted  cranial  admeasurements,  for  re-examinations  of  the  several  groups  of  the 
home  tribes,  as  established  on  the  principle  of  languages.  By  these  it  is  shown  that 
the  Iroquois,  who  evinced  a  superiority  of  mind  by  a  confederacy  of  cantons,  but  who 
were  still  in  the  hunter  and  warrior  state,  had,  in  their  highest  specimens,  a  cranial 
volume  of  idlij  ;  while  tlie  .VlgoiKpiiiis,  as  examined  in  a  Chippewa  cranium,  giwe  'Jl ; 
a  Miami,  S9 ;  and  a  Xatic,  So ;  the  Appalachians,  judged  by  a  Muscogee,  00;  aUtchee.  Sj ; 
a  Cherokee,  87.  At  the  same  time,  the  tribes  of  inferior  manners  and  customs  reached 
ill  the  predatory  Ottagamies.  92 ;  in  the  idle  and  dissiiiated  IVittawattamies,  92 ;  in 
tlie  IniUiilo-hunting  Assineljoins,  lOl  ;  the  fierce  Dacotas,  99;  and  even  in  the  degraded 
Ciiinooks  and  other  Oregonian.s,  SO.  (Vol.  II.,  p.  ooO.)  We  sliould  be  cautious  in 
prescribing  the  range  of  intellect  by  arithmetical  data,  when  w;  perceive  such  develop- 
iiit'iits  in  the  intellectual  standard  adopted. 

The  power  of  numeration,  in  the  United  States'  tribes,  has  been  deemed,  from  the 
earliest  voyages,  to  bo  very  low.  IJy  recent  inquiry  it  is  seen,  however,  that  they  are 
by  no  means  deficient.  They  generally  reveal  a  decimal  system,  having  original  names 
for  the  digits  to  10.  They  then  repeat  the.se  names,  with  a  conjunction  thrown  between 
tlieni,  till  20,  for  which  there  is  a  se[iarate  intlection  to  the  decimal,  and  this  inllection 
is  added  to  the  primary  i>article  for  numbers  till  100,  for  which  there  is  a  separate 
denomination.  IJy  awaking  the  latent  powers  of  computation,  most  of  the  tribes,  and 
all  the  instanced  ones,  it  is  l)elieved,  are  found  capalde  of  denoting  higli  numbers. 
IiKluiiies  made  of  the  Choetaws  prove  that  they  can  compute,  by  doiiblin;.  their 
dciioiiiiiiators,  or  by  new  inllections,  to  1,000,000,000;  the  Dacotas  to  the  same;  the 
Cherokees  to  ;J00,000,000 ;  the  Chippewas  to  1,000,000,000;  the  Winnebagoe.s,  the 
same;  the  Wyaivlots,  .1,000,000;  the  Ilitchite.s,  but  1,000;  the  Pillagers,  100,000 ; 
tlie  (.'amanches,  but  .'iO,  &e.,  and  even  the  wild  and  predatory  Yunias  have  the  decimal 
system.     (Vol.  U.,  p.  204. 


i   i 


AND    CHARACTER. 


245 


Tlicro  have  lioon,  until  vory  recently,  no  attempts  liytlie  Indians  to  invent  a  symbol 
for  a  sonniK  nnless  we  consider  sncli  tliosc  devices  for  the  fewononiapoetie  names  whidi 
all  barbarous  nations  acciilentally  possess.  The  devices  which  tiiey  draw  on  trees, 
l)ark  scrolls,  or  sometimes  the  Hxces  of  rocks,  arc  merely  ideo,i,'rai)hic  symbols,  the 
general  puriM)rt  of  which  is  understood  by  their  trilM'smen.  Such  devices  are  also 
drawn  on  the  tabular  jiicces  of  cedar  placed  at  the  head  of  their  graves.  (Plate  •'jti, 
Vol.  I.)  When  this  mode  of  commemoration  aspires  to  any  thing  higiier,  as  an  ideo- 
graphic or  pictorial  record  of  success  in  hunting  or  war,  or  skill  in  necromancy,  it 
is  called  by  the  Algonipiins  hhnrln,  meaning  instructions.  (Vol.  I.,  j).  o-")(t.)  in  all 
the  latter  instances,  it  is  particularly  deemed  the  art  of  their  Medais,  doctors,  prophets, 
or  priests,  and  becomes  a  branch  of  aboriginal  learning;  and  the  art  then  reaches  beyond 
the  knowledge  of  the  commonalty.  Its  proper  explanation,  at  all  times,  depends  on 
the  memory  of  the  inscrii)er,  fcjr  this  knowledge  of  sei'ret  and  occult  things  belongs 
only  to  the  hieiali(^  class,  whe  derive  their  inlluence,  chielly,  from  tiie  tenacity  with 
which  they  keep  this  reserved  knowledge.  The  sacred  .songs  of  their  jossakeetis  and 
powwows  are  also  recorded  by  these  pictorial  ap[)eals  to  the  eye  and  memory.  To  the 
neophyte  they  reveal  the  agency  of  the  spiritual  and  the  mysterious;  and  tiiese  pioto- 
gra[)hs  are  not  understood  by  the  mere  hunters,  or  eonnnon  people.  They  are  taught 
iiy  tin-  medais  and  i)i'iest-class.  (jften  at  great  exiuMise,  and  are  carved  on  wood  or  itark 
by  the  piii'  tly  soiiliomores  of  the  medicine-dance  society.  A  hors(!  is  l^nown  to  have 
been  given  for  one  of  these  annotated  songs.  This  system  of  pictographieal  wpresen- 
tation  has  been  exhiliited,  in  its  details,  in  relation  to  each  of  the  great  topics  of  Indian 
life.  (Vide  Vols.  1.,  II.,  III.  and  IV.)  Nothing  of  a  higher  character  of  notation  htis  been 
observed,  until  the  invention  of  the  syllal)ical  .symbols  of  the  Cherokee  alphabet,  repre- 
sented, with  examples,  in  Vol.  11.,  page  228. 

Surrounded  l)v  the  fore'st,  Vvith  the  great  phenomena  of  light  and  darkness,  meteors 
and  lightning,  and  the  wild  tumult  of  to'-uidoes,  lakes  and  waterfalls,  means  are  ever 
present  to  excite  his  wonder  or  fancy.  A  (irm  believer  in  divmonology,  and  a  subtle 
svstein  of  genii,  giants,  dwarfs,  and  magical  agencies,  the  Indian  mind  is  filled  with 
l)anoranias  of  the  most  vivid  and  sublime  images.  To  him  the  wilderness  is  a  storehouse 
of  .symbols;  and  when  the  mood  for  conversation  and  amusement  comes  in  his  lodge 
circle,  he  relates  to  the  wondering  listeners  tales  and  legends,  which  have  sometimes 
their  origin,  perhaps,  in  traditions,  but  are  generally  the  combinations  of  a  wild  and 
grotesque  fanc}-.  In  these  tales  of  the  wigwam,  the  sounds  and  sights  of  the  wilder- 
ness are  so  many  voices,  which  he  understands.  The  world  is  a  phantasmagoria; 
every  thing  is  wonderful,  when  the  mind  is  prepared  t(.  see  wonders.  The  birds  and 
(piadrupeds  he  encounters  arc  enchanted  human  beings.  lie  .sees  the  little  ibotprints 
of  fairies  on  the  sands;  the  creaking  of  the  iiranches  of  the  antitpie  trees  of  the  forest 
arc  voices  of  spirits  and  monedas,  who  hover  around  his  path  for  good  urevil.    lie  sees 


I    r 


%^ 


Ifii 


I 


\h\ 


"mam 


i    •' 

1 

■ 

i 

(! 

1 

1 

1- 

1  1 

' 

i 

H  1 

i 

i  \ 

2HJ 


iNTi:i,f,i:cTr  A  i,  c  a  I'Acitv 


trnnsliiti'd  in  the  lilittcriiig  stiirs  alti)\i',  licnics  of  uldi'ii  tiiiicM.  Iv\iiin|ili's  of  tliis 
sprt'ioti  of  till!  lodge  stories  of  tlK>  liidiiiiis,  di-rivcd  from  tli'<  ivliitiniis  of  various  trilii's, 
liavc  boon  givon  in  tlio  pivcodinj;  voliiinos.  Tiioy  iffiiorally  denote  ti  Iialiit  of 
annisiiij;  thought,  often  a  disjjosition  to  account  for  the  existonco  of  peiMdiaritios  in  thi^ 
animals,  hirds  and  other  natural  olijoetH,  and  the  creation  oi'  tilings  around  him. 
(Vide  Vol.  II..  p.  'J2!»;  Vol.  HI.. )).  .",1;!;  Vol.  IV..  p.  liol.)  These  oral  tales  frcMpieutly 
hetiay  a  disposition  to  siijiply  hy  imagination  the  lapse  of  their  aetual  history.  'riii'_\' 
are  liased  on  a  (to  us)  now  and  aboriginal  poetic  machinery,  namely,  tliiit  of  the 
agency  of  monedos,  spirits  of  the  woods,  nir  nnd  waters,  the  impersonation  of  thunder- 
gods,  and  the  whole  catalogue  of  the  Indian  mytiiolog\-  and  cosmogony.  Sometimes 
there  is  a  moral,  either  plainly  exi)ressed,  or  shining  out  amid  \\\<.\  grotes(|ue  heap  of 
■wild  imaginings  and  superstitions.  A  rebuke  is  shown  to  fratormd  neglect  by  the  talu 
given  (\'ol.  II.)  of  the  wolf  brother.  An  admonition  to  over-severity  in  fasting  is 
imi)lied  by  the  transformation,  to  a  bird,  of  the  young  hunter  (\'ol.  II.).  who  undergoes 
his  stated  characteristic  trial  of  endurance  at  the  age  of  assuming  maniiooil.  A  ])leasing 
fancy  is  tin-own  around  the  story  of  the  magic  ring  in  the  jirairie  (\'ol.  I.).  Tiie  pas- 
sage of  the  varying  .seasons,  under  the  benevolence  of  the  fireat  Spirit,  is  brought 
imiM'essively  to  mind  in  the  allegory  of  spring  and  sunnuer;  and  it  would  not  be  eiisv 
to  iuNi'iit  and  throw  more  mitural  nnd  vivid  iiiingcs  around  a  tale  of  .■iyndiolic  hunter 
life,  than  is  shown  by  the  allegory  of  the  origin  of  Indian  corn.  The  thread-worU,  and 
all  the  elements  of  these  legends,  have  been  gathered,  witli  no  small  degree  of  literary 
labor  and  scriUiny.  from  the  actual  narratives  of  tlii'  natives  in  tlu'ir  own  wigwams, 
omitting  grossness.  and  the  reiietiliou  of  tedious  verbal  details,  which  serve  \w  purpo.se, 
in  the  originals,  but  to  while  away  the  time,  while  they  hinder  the  denouement  of 
events  of  the  story. 

I'ecause  iui  Indian  is  furinus  in  bis  resentments,  in  a  state  of  war  or  (icrce  jiersonal 
feuds,  or  cruel  and  nnsparinu'  in  his  wrath,  it  is  not  to  bi'  inferred  that  this  is  his 
natural  or  ordinary  mood.  Ihit.  it  may  be  asked,  is  this  luiscrupulous  fury,  undi-r  such 
circumstances,  greater  than  that  of  a  brutal  couUMander.  who  puts  a  whole  garrison  to 
tiie  sword  merely  because  liny  have  defended  a  work  with  heroic  braverv.  Is  hi.s 
enilmance  at  the  stake,  ami  his  shouts  and  songs  of  ti'iumph  under  torment,  moie 
sti'ange  than  the  firnniess  which  has  sustaint'd  nnirtyrs  in  dying  for  a  principle.  We 
sboidd  regard  the  dawning  t)f  light  in  the  Indian  minil  with  u  just  appreciation,  since, 
if  \s\\\\  bis  imperfect  glim|)ses  of  the  true  pur[)oses  of  life,  he  evinces  the  intelligence 
di'uote'l,  it  would  seem  to  be  only  necessary  to  enlarge  the  circli;  of  his  knowledge  to 
enable  bim  clearly  to  see,  and  warmly  to  admire,  the  beauty  and  comely  proixirlion  of 
the  entire  fabric  of  eivili/ ition.  Hut  wlu'n  the  Indian  (piits  the  field  of  his  imagiua- 
ti<jns  mul  superstitii^ns.  leaving,  liir  a  moment,  the  id(^d  regions  of  iiis  hop(>s  and  feais, 
which  ba\e  been  created  by  the  teachings  of  his  Indian  priesthood  and  ghostly  coun- 


AND    ('II  A  I!  ACTKIl. 


247 


Hollors  ol"  fioi'ccrv  mill  nitiiiic  —  wlu'ii  llu'si'  iittnictivo  hcciiuh  ol' lii.s  oiirly  lH'ri"rs  and 
boyhood  arc  Id'l  licliiiid.  and  lie  conu's  to  consider  tlionu'.s  of  icid  and  vital  intfivst, 
Hiieii  as  lands.  pro[n'rtit's,  ami  his  ivlativc  i)osition  as  a  num  in  souicty.  as  jv  nnm  of 
wants  and  di'sircs,  who  sulVurs  in  poverty  and  ri'Joiccs  in  pi\)sin'i'ity  —  we  jjchold  no 
hu'k  of  mental  vision,  no  want  of  shrewd  intellect  to  guide  the  utterances  of  his  ton;:ue. 
Our  earliest  notices  of  him  denote  ii  man  of  excellent  jjowers  in  oratory.  Nothing  tiiat 
actually  e.\ists  in  his  life  and  traininj^s  would  seem,  iiuleed,  to  justify  the  i'N|iectatiou 
of  so  nnii'h  viuor  of  thouuhl  and  proiiriety  of  ex[)ression.  l»ut  it  is  not  recollected,  in 
this  view,  tliat  he  has  heen  ljrou;iht  up  in  the  school  of  natni'e,  wlu're  his  mind,  from 
childhood,  has  heen  impressed  by  Iniafros  which  are  hold,  \ivid,  and  fresii.  His 
books,  truly,  have  heen  the  In-avens,  with  all  tlieir  liri,t;ht  phenomena;  and  when  lie 
takes  the  oratorical  attitude,  and  eni|)lo\s  figures  to  enable  him  to  oxiiress  his  mean- 
ings, within  the  compass  of  a  limited  vocabulary,  it  is  from  this  storehouse  of  his 
thoughts  that  the  selection  is  made.  These  illustrations  are  striking  and  pertinent, 
because  they  arc  simple  and  true.  lie  is  shrewd  ami  cautious  in  dealing  with  the 
whites,  because  his  .susi)icious  have  been  schooled  and  awakened,  all  his  iife.  by  his 
position  of  danger,  and  distrust,  and  i)er(idy  from  his  own  race. 

Nor  is  he  ileficient  when  he  comes  to  discourse  of  thiu'is  of  the  heart  and  of  its  alU'c- 
tioiis.  Stoical  and  iiuperturbable,  indeed,  he  is  in  his  manner;  but  it  is  suillcient  to 
allude  to  the  ninues  of  (larraiigula;  of  Logan;  of  Sagoyawatha;  or  l!ed  .larket ;  of 
Cannasatii.''o,  Pontiae,  Skenaudoa,  of  the  once  i)owerful  I'assaconnawav,  and  a  line  of 
renowned  aboriginal  speakers,  to  sustain  the  conclusion  thatj-tbey  have  produced  men 
of  intellectual,  energetic,  and  eloipient  minds. 

So  long  as  the  North  American  Indian  is  in  civili/<'d  society,  he  is  much  under  the 
inlluence  of  its  precepts.  i'.ut  when  he  retires  irom  the  council-house  to  his  natiso 
woods,  and  hears  the  wild  nnu'iuur  of  nature  around  him,  he  subsides  into  that  state 
of  domestic  repose,  nonchalance  and  indolence  which  are  so  characteristic  of  the  Indian 
life.  It  is  then  that  the  aboriginal  .state  assumes  its  most  poetic  garb.  With  the  o]ien 
heiuens  continually  before  him,  his  thoughts  and  dreams  are  of  the  spirit-world  ;  and 
as  a  social  being  in  his  wigwam,  ln'  aims  to  illustrate  Hie,  in  every  aspect,  by  ap|ii'als 
to  the  wonderful  and  the  mysterious. 

Wonderful,  indeed,  in  many  respects,  is  the  man  :  but  he  is  not  altogether  inexpli- 
cable. If  the  physiologist  does  not  perceive  why  the  Indian  should  not  develo|i  mind — 
if  be  aims  to  preserve  ideas  of  tlie  strength  and  skill  of  his  distinguished  men.  Iiy 
mnemonic  apjieals  to  a,  rude  pictogra[ihy  —  if  he  invents  fictions  to  amuse  his  hearers  — 
if  he  is  eli.<iui'nt  in  council  and  debate,  when  he  has  great  things  at  stake  —  if.  in  line, 
his  faculties  can  be  stimnlalcd  to  nnderstaud  the  mental  o])''ratioiis  of  iirithmetic,  and  to 
coini)relieiul  ihi'  (dements  of  knowledge  —  it  is  not  pi'rcei\('d  \\li\  the  aboriginal  man  is 
deficient  in  his  natural  intellectual  powers.    The  gospel  mystery  of  the  union  of  (loil  and 


111' 


•  '^1 


m 


1 


'««IMi 


21ft 


INTET,rR('Tr.\T,   CAPACITY   AND  C  II  A  II A  CTKU. 


iii;m  lins  liccn  disMolvcd  bi'lorc  liis  cvi's  \>y  Kliot  and  !Jriiiii(>rd, and  a  lio^t  orHUcroftsorH  liavo 
iiiiilc  li'mi  ll'i'l  Ills  di'lii'iciicii's  ill  prcscntiiijr  liiinscit',  in  liis  own  HtrciiL'tli  imd  power  of 
ulii'iiionco.  bol'oiv  his  (!ri'iitt)r.  liCttcr.H  liavc  (ipciicd  tliL-ir  jioldcn  caski'ts  to  niuiiy  incn 
and  women,  ol"  tlio  wild  rovcu"  of  the  woods,  lie  has  boon  nuule  to  hcc  tlio  lolly  of 
intcmpcraiicc  as  of  a  consnining  firo.  Industry  lias  scoinod,  to  the  man  thus  awaki-nod, 
us  a  golden  yoke,  which  is  not  only  easy  to  bo  borne,  but  redounds  to  the  plensun;  of 
the  wearer.  Art  is  not  without  attraetimis  to  the  reelaimed  Indian,  who  lias  execdient 
imitative  I'aoulties;  and  we  have  examples  to  show,  that  even  .strains  of  harmony  and 
elegiac  poetry  liave  sometimes  sprung  t'rom  his  lips. 

Is  not  the  race,  then,  worthy  of  the  highest  liumanitie.s  bestowed  on  tlieni  ? 


!       H) 


lift 


YIT.    TOPICAL  HISTORY.    D 


[iTii  Tai'i;!!,  TiTi.i;  VII.] 


i  "  nl 

i 

'i '  f  r 

i 

km 

m 


Vol,,  v.— ;]2 


(24t») 


'-    '';;« 


TITM;  VII.-SriUKCTlVE  division,  TOriCAL  IIISTOUV. 


(I  E  X  K  H  A  L  A  X  A  L  V  S  1  S   ()  V   T 1  T  I.  K   \'  11 . 


I  V' 


m 


Trn.K  VII,.  I-KT.  A.,  VOL  II.     [Isr  I'aiku] 

1.  Maiiiliins. 

'2.   l'ip|iti;u'  Maiiiisi'i'ipt — It  .Tournnl  kept  liy  ii  ('i\iliaii  williiii  llio  Fort,  iliiviii;.'  llic  Sii  '.'!■  of 

I)i'ti'iiil,  liy  the  fcmfcilcrnti'  Iiiiliaiis.  in  ITii'i. 
D,   Tl'mliticiiinn'  (lli'iiiiis  f'runi  llic  I.->liiiicl  nl'  Iliiyti  (llio  aiicitiit  San  |liiiiiiii;.'ii)  nf  Anacuaiia, 

till'  uiil'ortiiiiatc  (Jiici'ii  (if  till'  ('aril>s. 

TlTr-K  VII.,  r,KT.  15..  VOL.  HI.     [l'd  P.mki!.] 

].  SirriiLrili  111' till'  iippiT  T(i.-ts  (if  17"''^.  finiii  a  Manuscript  ruiiiul  in  Ills  own  Ilainl-wiilinfT, 

anioML'  tlic  I'lipi  TM  of  .lanii's  Madison. 
'2.  Mciiiiiianila  of  a  .loMrncy  in   llic  Wc-lcrn   Parts  of  |]i(>   rnitcil  States  of  Aiiipvica,  in 

ITS'").      Hy  1,1'wis  {{raiilz  —  IVoiii  tlic  (Mii.'inal  M.'^S. 
3.   Itclation  of  tlic  Vovajrcs  iiml  .Vilvciitiircs  of  a  Mcrcliaiit  Voyajrcr,  in  the  Indian  Tcrri- 

torics  of  North  .\niirica,  in  1"So.     l?y  .lohli  ISaptistc  IVirault.      Fidiu  the  unpiib- 

lislicil  MSS. 

TITLK  Vn..  M:T.  C,  vol..  1\'.     [.Id  Pai'ki!.] 

1.  ])iai'_v  of  Matthew  (/larkson  on  a  Coniniereial  E.xeni'.sioii  Went  of  the  Alleglmnics,  in 

ITti'I.     Fii'in  the  ()rij.'inal  MSS. 
'2.  Tn.^'sa^'cs  of  the  Incidents  of  a  Tour  in  the  Scnii-.Mpine  llc;.'ioii  traversed  Iiy  He  Soto, 

in  l.")4l'.  West  (if  the  Mi>>issippi  Hiver,  from  the  Original  .Journal.      Hy  Henry  11. 

Schoidcraft.     [Defcricd  from  Vol.  111.] 
ii.  Narrative  of  a  .loiiriicy,  in  IT'!",  from  'rolpehoekcn,  in  Pennsylvania,  tliroiiL'h  the  Forests 

to  ()nondaj:a,  the   Seat   of  the    Iroipiois   I'ower  in  New  York.      l>y  ("onriid  Wiser, 

Esip,  Indian  Anient  and  Provincial  Interiireter.      l''i'oiii  the  translated  MSS. 
4    Remarks  concerning  the   Savages  of  North  America,  in  the   Kiiropcan  Magazine,  \'(d, 

VI.,  A.I).  1T.S4.     liy  Dr.  li.  Kranklin. 
/).   Seneca  Traditions  of  the  Krii  of  the  Ucvolutioiiary  War.      P>y  .\slicr  Tyler. 

TITLH  VII.,  I,|;T.  I)..   VOL.   V.     [Ini  1'ai'i:i;.] 

IV'sition  and  Slate  of  Manners  and  Arts  in  the  (.'reek  Nation,  in  ITi'l. 

(i'50) 


^  '    1-*^^ 


i  J:;'? 


TOPICAL    II  ISTOUY. 


[The  I'lllnwiii.'  mIVk  i;il  iL'ttcv,  jiinrniil,  iiinl  iili.i  rv.itiiiti<  (if  .M.iJ.ir  ('.  Sw;iit,  I'.  H.  A,  in  ITl'l,  pri'iciit  llio 
liiip>l  full  aljil  s;ili«rii|ciry  arnmnt  nl'  llic  Crnk  .\;iti.m  ni'  llic  t'M,  wliii'li  \t:\^  ouinc  tn  iiur  linlifLV  Tlif  iii;iiiii- 
Brii|i|.  Iiavinj;  lircii  ulilifiinirlv  ]il;ii'ril  iit  'iiir  ili-|i'i-ia|,  mv  ii.iw  lir-l  |iiilili-li.'c| ;  .'iii<|  will  wril  ri|ia_\  |pi'i-ii?al  liy 
all  wliii  lake  nil  iiiti'ri«t  in  iiii<  onw  jiruniiui'iit  mul  still  impurtant  In  liaii  nati'Hi.J 


POSITION   AND  STATK    OK    .MANNKltS    AND   A  I!  T  S   IN   T  lU-: 
CIMIKK,  Oil   MLSCOOKK    NATION    IN    I71»l. 

PlIir.AliKl.l'llIA,  .ly./iV  J'.l,  17',l.'>. 

Sill:  —  I'lirsiinut  to  tlio  letter  of  iiistnu'lioii  wliicli  I  IiikI  tlic  Iiuiior  to  receive  from 
Voii  (111  tlie  IStli  of  Aiijiiist,  IT'.HI,  1  aceoiiipiiiiied  I5rij,';iilier-(!eiieriil  MTiillivray  iiml 
the  eliiels  iiiiil  wiirriors  of  tlie  t'reek  iiiiui',].  wlio  atteiulod  at  tlie  treiity  in  New  Yoik. 
from  that  pluee  to  their  nation.  Fortunately  no  diNinter  liaiJiiened  on  our  V03  ajic  to 
St.  .Mary'.s  river,  or  on  our  journey  hy  laml  throupli  the  country,  that  oeeasioned  nio 
to  use  the  authority  yon  were  plea.sed  to  j;ivo  nie  of  drawini;  011  you,  in  ease  it  should 
he  found  necessary,  and  wo  all  arrived  safely  at  the  lirst  Indian  village,  on  the  Flint 
river,  the  latter  ])art  of  Septeniher. 

Situated  as  I  found  myself  among  these  people,  it  was  not  only  my  inrlination.  hut 
1  found  it  my  interest,  to  hecome  as  u.seful  as  possible  to  the  great  ehii'f;  ami  on  all 
occasions  I  endeavored  to  imjiress  on  the  jealous  minds  of  the  Indians  in  general, 
that  the  wliite  people  of  the  United  States  were  sincere  and  candid  in  all  their  over- 
tures of  peace  and  friendship  towards  them ;  and  that,  being  niy.self  in  their  power.  I 
^vils  pledged  to  them  for  the  truth  of  what  I  had  told  them,  and  which  their  friends 
liad  been  witncs.se.s  of  at  the  great  white  town. 

I  conceived  that  General  M'dillivra}'  viewed  me  for  some  time  rather  in  the  light 
of  a  sjiy  than  otherwise;  but  from  a  \iniform  declaration  to  the  contrary,  and  a  perse- 
\eriug  attention  to  his  person,  I  was  flattered  that  all  his  suspicions  were  removed ; 
and  from  an  alteratiim  in  his  conduct  towards  nie,  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  I 
uained  hi.s  confidence  elVectiiallv. 


i 


m 


"«RR 


2-/2  Tone  AT.   HISTOKY. 

I  roiiml  IVoiii  i'\[)oriiiK'iit  tliat  to  Iwuii  the  liiniiiiajxc,  and  to  in'oiioiinco  it  WfU,  iiiii^t 
be  a  tusk  of  several  yoiitlifiil  years;  therelbrc,  after  obtaining  a  vocabulary  of  tlieir 
princii)al  words  and  some  familiar  sentences,  J  directed  my  imiuirics  more  particularly 
to  Mie  other  olijccts  contained  in  your  letter. 

Ill  making  notes  while  in  the  country,  I  found  myself  watched  with  an  eye  of 
joaluusy,  and  therefore  thought  it  prudent  to  keep  them  out  of  sight,  which  I  always 
did,  even  from  my  only  friend,  Mr.  MXiillivray  himself 

Going  into  the  country  down  at  the  southern  corner  of  it — travelling  up  the  Chatta- 
lioosce  rivi'r  to  the  ('owcta  district  —  from  thence  crossing  the  country  westward  to 
little  Talhissie  —  and  by  coming  out  of  it  l)y  the  route  through  all  the  districts  and 
trilx's  of  the  I'.pper  Crei'ks  and  N'atclie/.,  together  with  a  variety  of  jaunts  and  visits  to 
the  dilVci'ent  towns  and  villages  of  tiie  Coosades  and  Alabamas  while  residing  at  little 
Tallassie,  has  aH'orded  me  a  comprehensive  view  of  the  whole  country  of  the  lower 
and  up|ier  (."reeks,  and  an  oppcu'tunity  of  seeing  all  their  largest  villages,  and  of  becom- 
ing generally  known  among  them. 

The  following  sheets  contain  the  results  of  my  observations  thu'ing  the  excursion, 
which  1  humbly  beg  leave  to  have  tlu'  lumor  of  oU'ering  to  yon,  with  a  hope  that  they 
contain  such  information,  with  respect  to  the  natives  and  the  fine  coinitry  they  possess, 
as  may  be  pleasing  and  satisfactory  to  j'oursclf,  as  well  as  interesting  and  useful  to 
the  government. 

To  be  attached  to  the  Indians  and  their  manner  of  living,  is  at  once  sacrilicing  all 
the  social  \  irtues  to  the  disgusting  habits  of  savage  barbarism. 

It  is  ii  custom  with  M'dillivray  to  spend  his  winters  on  the  sea-coast  among  the 
Spaniards,  leaving  his  wife,  servants,  and  horses  at  a  plantation  he  has  near  Tensau, 
within  the  borders  of  West  Florida,  aliout  180  miles  down  the  Alabanui  river;  and  of 
returning  to  pass  his  sunmiers  in  the  nalii^n.  I  therefore  could  not  have  remained  in 
the  country  through  the  winter  season  without  snil'ering  the  inconveniences  of  cold, 
and  ])robably  of  hinii/(  r,  and  these  without  an  associate  or  com))anion. 

Tliese,  sir,  are  the  reasons  that  induced  me  to  leave  the  country  so  soon ;  and  I 
jiresume  that  whoe\er  may  tr}-  the  experiment,  even  lor  no  longer  a  time  tiian  I  have 
done,  will  find  suilicicnt  exercise  for  their  patience,  fortitude,  and  solitary  philosophy. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir. 

With  the  most  ix'rfect  veneration  and  respect, 
Your  devoted  and  obedient  .servant, 
Calkh  .Swan, 

iJeput)'  Agent,  Crock  Nution. 
IIox.  IIexuy  Knox, 

f^i'cretaiy  of  (lii;  AVar  jtopartincnt. 


'/r 


'/ 


/  //>// 


■  '  1   '   i 

11 

!   '    i 

i     .      J 

::ii 


i 


■iilli 


i:  r''2i^' 


I 


I  •,;!■::'■! 


^wm 


f   ■  :'% 

■-'iJiiitl.i 


*lnri^a.  iouu'fiana. 


!!  nrol 


Vol  V  Pa^e  i'.b 


Is 


^^■y'"  .,,„'  On/u'.' 


\  i  Pvva,  iC'"  s'ooii  liil  r''-'S 


!  '■ 


:| 


[I     i 


1 

i 

..J 

It 

1 

■ 

I 

IMM 


!l 


'A 


TOriCAL  HISTORY. 


2r>3 


PERSONAL    JOL'llNAL. 

Aiiifu-il  19//(,  1790.  Sailed  from  New  Yovk  with  Urijradicr-Goneral  M'Gillivray,  ami 
tlic  Indian  cliiofrt  of  tlio  Crceii  Nation,  lioimd  to  St.  ]SIary"s  river,  in  Georgia. 

Sipknihcr  Inf.  Captain  Smith,  of  the  .schooner  wo  were  in,  imprudently  run  the 
vessel  throti,i,di  a  Large  breaker,  at  the  north  end  of  Cumberland  Island.  The  vessel 
htnick  on  the  sands  several  times,  and  afterwards  went  over. 

S'l't.  -<L  Arrived  all  safe  at  Captain  llurlK^ck's  ])ost,  on  St.  Mary's,  and  received  a 
visit  of  compliment  from  Don  Carolus  Caxton  Howard,  Secretary  of  the  (jovornmcnt 
of  East  Fl(jrida,  Mr.  Leslie  and  otiiers,  from  St.  Augustine. 

Ac/)/.  S//(.  Proceeded  up  the  river,  and  remained  three  days  at  Colonel  L.  Marbery's, 
procuring  horses.  Hero  several  ul  the  chiefs  of  the  lower  Creeks  separated,  and 
pursued  their  own  routes  homeward. 

Sfif.  11///.  Took  our  (li'p;uture  from  Spanish  Creek,  at  the  head  of  St.  .Mary's 
river. 

S'l^t.  Villi.  l;;/A,  \UIi',  l.j///,  Kill,  i~lh,  ISl/i,  VJtli,  and  2U//(.  Incessant  rains,  and  five 
of  our  horses  died  on  the  way. 

S</)f.  21  v/.  Came  to  the  Alabaha,  a  branch  of  St.  Mark's  river,  and  found  it  Hooded 
by  liie  late  rains  for  half  a  mile  on  each  side,  over  its  natural  Ijanks.  Oiu-  present 
pros[iects  are  gloomy:  our  pro\isions  and  clothing  wasted  and  spoiled  b}- the  rain?, 
our  progress  impeded  by  the  Hoods,  and  we  arc  ITH  miles  advanced  fi'om  any  white 
.settlement. 

Stjif.  22(/.  Endeavored  to  build  a  canoe;  having  but  one  small  hatchet,  the  attenipt 
was  fruitless. 

Aty)/.  2;j(?.  The  waters  continue  to  rise. 
*S'<y(/.  24//(.  The  waters  come  to  a  stand. 

Sijit.  25//(.  The  Indians  killed  a  stray  cow  in  the  woods,  and  stretched  her  skin 
over  hoops,  into  the  shape  of  a  bowl,  with  which  to  nuike  the  experiment  of  getting 
over  the  river. 

,Sjil.  2(i///.  Early  in  the  morning  the  Indians  connnenced  tiie  business  by  swimming 
and  towing  the  skin  boat  by  a  string,  which  they  hold  in  their  teeth,  getting  up  a 
general  war-hoop,  to  frighten  away  the  voracit)u:i  alligators  that  inhabit  this  river  iu 
va.st  numbers.     By  uncommon  and  hazardous  exertion,  we  Avere,  with  all  our  baggage 


1      f 


<)   I. 


M- ' 


I'M 


li. 


;,   ( 


i '  * 

f  tr 

^# 

'V 


ll 


.;, 

IS     '  ■ 

H 

i 

I  I' 


2rA  Tonr.NL  history. 

snCi'ly  towctl  nvor,  ami  laiidoil  (to  our  groat  joy.)  on  tlio  oppoi^ito  x'uh  about  dark, 
liavinu:  luct  witli  no  acciilont  t'xct>[)t  the  lo.s,<  of  four  horses,  which  were  entangled  in 
tlio  vinos,  and  drowned  in  swimming  throngli  the  waters. 

Si /if.  '11  III.  Sii]i|)liod  onrsolves  with  firicon  fresh  lior.sos,  taken  from  J.  Kimiard'.s 
negroes,  whom  wo  mot  in  the  woods,  lionnd  to  St.  Mary's  with  a  drove  for  sale. 

S I'l.  'l>lli.  -\>i/i.  .lonrnoyod  in  the  wilderness,  heing  nmeli  e.\liausted  with  fatigue, 
and  on  siiort  allowanoe  of  provisions. 

A'/'/.  .'l(i//(.  Arrived  at  the  Chehaii  towns,  on  Flint  river;  foniul  the  Indians 
assomltlod  in  great  numbers  to  hear  the  tiiling.s  from  their  ehiof.  whom  they  had  given 
np  for  lost. 

( hlul., r  X-i.  Knoampi;d  at  .Tohn,  or  .Taek  Kimiard's,  living  on  the  borders  of  the 
lower  Crocks  and  Soniinolies,  and  bore  re|>lonisbed  our  pro\isions. 

(><t.  7)tli.  CrossiMl  tiic  (  battaboosee  ri\or  at  the  Ib'okon  Arrow,  twelve  niiles  below 
the  Cassi^a  and  Coweta  towns. 

(hi.  ~ll\  Crossoil  the  Tallapoosoo  iit  tbo  town  of  the  Tuol\abatebos.  Here  the  ehief 
( M'(  iiilivray  I  niado  some  further  oounnunioations  to  the  poopb'.  who  were  assembled 
to  hoar  bis  /((//•. 

Oil.  S/Ji.  Arri\cd  at  T.ittle  Tallassio,  on  tbo  Allabamous  river. 

Oil.  'JO///.  Attended  a  goneral  Uiooting  called  by  the  Mad  Dog.  king  of  the  Tticka- 
batehes.  where  M'dillivraj-  made  .some  further  (communications  to  tln'  Ketl  people. 
Some  see. 'I  pleased;  others  throw  their  tobacco  into  the  fire,  in  disgust. 

Oil.  2\sl.  Snow  fell  an  inch  deep  in  this  country. 

Oi I.  '2-iL  The  moon  totall}'  eclipsed,'  and  served  to  regulate  my  account  of  time, 
wbieb  iVoui  a  variet\-  of  causes  I  have  not  bec!)  able  to  keep  accurately. 

Oil.  'I'.^lli.  A  young  woman,  sister  to  IM'Ciillivray's  \\\[\',  hanged  horsi'lf  in  a  lit  of 
violent  passion,  but  was  cut  down  and  saved. 

Xurnnlii  I-  'l\Uli.  A  woman  related  to  M'GilJivrav  banged  herself  at  Little  Tallasse. 
and  was  privately  buried  in  the  village  tbo  same  evening. 

Xnr.  H'llh.  Cbarlos  Weatherford  brought  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  dated 
loth  Septondior  last. 


'  Till'  Iinliiiiis  in  !i11  tlic  siivrnuii'lini.'  villnircs  ari'  yiHini;  willi  fear,  anil  firing'  uniis  in  all  dirrctinn.M.  Tlu'V 
have  an  I'liini'in,  on  tlm.-io  occasions,  that  a  iVu;^  is  swallmvinL'  tlio  iimun;  an<l  niaki'  all  Ihcir  most  liiilcmis 
jjoioes  tu  IViglitcn  it  aw.ay. 


.1 


TOPICAL  HISTORY 


Dcremlitr  Villi.  Luft  Littlo  TiiUas.sic  I'or  the  upper  country,  and  arrived  at  the 
Nutclie/.  villages  in  two  (\\\y». 

JJcr.  2()//(.  Went  over  to  tlie  district  of  the  Hillaljes. 

J>ir.  21s/.  Anivctl  at  tlu'  Ulhlas,  and  attended  the  Sq'iare  tlirce  times  to  the  cere- 
mony of  the  hhu'lv-ilriids,  at  the  pressing  invitation  of  the  \V/ii/(   l,i\  iiliindit.' 

I'll'.  2'2ii'.  Crossed  the  ('Inittalioossee  h}-  the  upper  war-path,  at  the  horse-ford,  sixty 
miles  above  the  Cassitah  and  Coweta  towns. 

I))':  2[l/i.  Crossed  Flint  river  at  the  upper  falls,  and  stretched  down  the  country 
in  a  south-east  direction. 

Drr.  2~/Ii.  Crossed  the  Oaknnd|j,ec  at  the  upper  falls. = 

l)i<:  '2S//i.  Crossed  the  Oconee  at  the  falls  ten  miles  above  Captain  Savage's  post,  at 
the  Rock  hinding. 

1791.  Jdiiiiiin/  \~lli.  Lel't  the  lioek  landing;',  and  arri\e(l  in  Philadelpliia.  via  New 
York,  on  the  l.'.th  March,  ITDl. 


SKKTcni    01'    fjiTTi.i:    T  A  i.i,.\ss  I  ic,   OK   Till;    IIh;k(i|!v    Ground. 

.Sfjilc  lliri'''  itiilt's  to  ltd  inch. 


rfir\  Tiuli.111  inwri?.  O],   M'(iillivriiy's  plintation.  4.   ('lis.  Wo.itliprlbrd's  pluoo. 
lA    Old  l'"ri'ni;h  fort  Alabama.             n'2.  .^^(lilliv^,ly's  ap|ile-grovo.         T).   M'liillivrayV  sister's  plaoe. 
Iiidiuii  paths.                                      I).   M'dillivray's  cowpcii.                0.  Molt'cird's  plnce. 


'  Tlic  White  Lieutenant,  a  halt'-brceil  Indian,  is  the  great  Mar  Min,  of  the  whdle  distiiet  of  the  O.akfuskies. 
In  point  of  appearance,  and  aliilities  as  an  orator,  ho  i-taud.s  unrivalled  by  any  chief  in  the  eountry.  He  is 
about  fifty  years  of  a;;e,  six  feet  two  inches  hiirh,  and  well  made;  and  is  said  to  have  the  sole  influence  over 
IWM)  jruu  nu'n.  He  has  a  certain  benevolence  in  his  countenance,  and  gentleness  in  his  nianner.s,  'hat  savors 
more  of  civilization  ihaii  any  other  Indian  that  I  have  seen. 

'  All  tli(!  lands  iiu  this  path,  I'rom  the  Imlian  villaj;cs  on  the  Chatlalioossee  river  eastward  to  the  Oakniulfiee, 
and  even  to  the  Oeonec  rivers,  are  of  a  most  superior  :|uality.  It  niiiihl  give  pain  to  a  Iravdji'r,  who  nnw 
must  view  it  but  as  a  forlorn  rude  desert,  which  with  a  little  labor  might  bo  made  to  ''  blossom  like  the  rose." 


If 


I  T! 


\''}' 


'm> 


jvlif 


!i 


I    ;r.' 


r         41  1, 

I    ,  ; 


I 


il 


a 


Im  "ill 


]'• 


l! 


i 


ii 


286 


TOl'K'AI-    II  ISToKV. 


T(U'0(i  I!  A  I'll  I"  A  I,    OliSKUVATIONS. 


St.  Miiiv's  liver  is  very  crooked,  witli  a  wiile  open  iniirsli  oii  encli  side,  IVoiii  its 
iiioiitli  iijiWiirds  fill'  tliirly  iiiiies,  wlieve  llie  iiiui'sli  is  li'iniiniitod  by  tliieiv  wooil.s;  tlie 
ri\i  r  then  lieconies  iiciirly  struiiilit  lor  thirty  miles  I'nrtiier.  np  to  Allen's,  an  Imliiin 
trader  at  the  head  oi'  its  iiaxiuation.     At  this  tradiiej-stalion,  tlie  river  is  like  a  deail 


ei k.  alniiil    lour   lathoms  deep,  ami   ten  i 


ods  wnle 


It  is  well  laid  down  in  the  l!ev. 


.Mr.  M 


or-e  -i  in 


lip.  hut  the  ureal  Okalaiioka  Swaiuii.  \\hieh  is  the  souree  of  the  rixi'i',  is 


nil-placed    eiitiri'ly;    in 


^tead 


>l>reailiii"'    i 


ts' ir  noilh-westwardly    into   Geoi'uia,  it 


oxteiids  :\\vav  southerly  into  East  Floridii 


The  old  path  from  St.  JIary's  to  the  Creek  Nation,  is  dillieult  to  he  traecd,  ]ia\  ii 


lieen  little  usi'il  sinei 


Alter  loaviiii;'  St.  M;ir\'s,  for  iH'l  miles  westward  it  is  .-i 


cMiitinual  soft.  miry.  ]iine   liarreii.  aH'ordinu"  iieiliier  water  nor  food   lor  men  or  horse? 


poor,  iiideeil.  that  the  eominon  game  ol"  the  woods  is  not  to  he  lound  in  it. 


It    IS  so 

The  Alaliaha  is  a  eoiisiderahle  ri\er,  not  laid  down  in  an\'  of  the  eoiiimon  maps  of 
tlie  southern  eoinitry,  KM'  miles  west  Irom  the  head  of  St.  Mary's,  and  runs  in  a 
southerly  direction.  It  is  ol'teii  dillieult  to  he  crossed;  tlii'  hanks  are  low,  and  a  trilling 
iMJii  >\\ills  it  to  more  than  a  mile  in  width.  In  a  freshet  the  current  is  ra[iiil.  :ind 
passengers  are  liahle  to  ho  entangled  in  vinos  iind  hriars,  and  drowned;  tliori'  is  also 
real  danger,  from  its  great  niimhor  of  hungry  alligators. 

From  tho  Alahalia  it  is  ninety  miles  to  the  Clu'liau  villages,  low  down  on  Flint 
riM'r;  and  a  continual  pine  harrcii  all  the  way.  though  less  sterile  than  that  left  beliind. 

Flint  ri\er  is  aliout  thirty  rod.s  wide,  and  i'nnn  twelve  to  lifteon  foot  deep  in  summer 
time,  with  a  gentle  current.  It  is  thirty  miles  from  tho  \illago.s  of  tho  Cludiaus  to 
Jack  Kinnard's.  a  rich  half-hii'ed  chief 


ami 


Hit 


e  lie  tees,  i- 


ahout 


eii:ht\-  mi 


wliel'i' 


from  Kinnard's  to  tho  trihos  of  tlu'  Fuchee.s 
the  path  crosses  tlio  C'hattalioosoo  riser. 


ivon 


tw(d\c  miles  below  the  Cus.-ilah  and  Coweta  towns,  at  n  village  called  tho   Urol 
Arrow. 

TI;(>  (.'hattahoosee  rivi'r  is  about  thirty  rods  wide,  and  very  rajjid  and  full  of  shoals. 
The  lands  in  general  upon  it  !iro  light  and  sandy,  and  tho  clay  of  a  bright  rod.  U'iio 
hiwer  Creeks  are  settled  in  scattering  clans  and  \  iUagis,  from  the  head  to  the  mouth 
(if  this  river:   and   from  the  hi'jh  culor  (jf  the  cla\-.  thrir  huts  and  ealiins.  at  a  little 


distal 


100,  rosem 


bio  el 


listers  ol   iiew-iiuriieil  hrii  i\-iviiii.s. 


lain 


l-'ioin  the  Chattahooseo  to  the  'J'allapoosoo  river,  is  about  seventy  miles,  by  tho  ii 
path  wliicli  crosses  at  the  tails  jii.-t  above  tho  town  of  the  Tiickabatches. 

The  Tallapoosco  rises   in   the  high-lands  near  the  Cherokeos ;   it   runs  through  tho 
high  country  of  tho  Oakfiiskio  tribes  in  a  westerly  direetion,  and  is  full  of  rocks,  falls, 

I  shoals,  until  it  reaclic's  the  Tuekal.>atchees,  where  it  becomes  deep  and  (piiot;  from 


aiK 


TOPIC  A  li    HISTOIIY. 


2r,7 


tlionro  tlio  ooiirso  of  it  is  west  for  silioiit  tliirly  miles  tu  Little  TalliisHio,  wlicic  it 
nniti's  witli  tlif  Coosa  or  Coosaliiiti'liu. 

The  Coosii  river  also  rises  in  the  liijrli-lamls  near  the  Cjierokees;  its  course  is  ,i;ciie- 
railv  south,  riiiiniii;^  throii;.rli  the  eoinitrv  oftiie  Natciie/  iind  other  trilu's  ol'  the  upper 
Creeks,  tiie  roiijihest  ami  most  hrokeii  district  in  the  whol(<  nation.  It  is  ra|iiil.  ami  so 
full  of  rocks  and  shoals,  that  althoiiuh  there  is  a  >nHi('iency  of  water,  it  is  hardh'  navi- 
^'alile  even  f)r  eanoes.  It  joins  with  the  Talhqtoosee,  iit  little  Tailassie,  and  tlu're 
forms  the  heantifid  river  Ahihama,  \vlii<'h  continne.s  in  a  .southwestwardly  direction  to 
the  hay  of  Mohile. 

This  lonu'  I'iver,  and  its  main  hranches.  form  the  wes'ern  line  of  settlenu'iits  or  vil- 
la;j:es  of  the  Creek  nation,  l)ut  their  hnntin,i.'-,ij,ronnds  extend  lidd  miles  heyond.  to  the 
TomIpi,!.diee  river,  which  i.s  the  dividing  line  hetween  theii  country  and  that  of  the 
Choetaws. 

Tlie  Alabama  river  is  romarkahle  for  it.s  gentle  rnrrent.  pnre  waters,  ami  liood  (ish  ; 
it  runs  ahont  two  miles  an  lioin- ;  it  is  seventy  or  ei;;hty  rods  wide  at  the  head  of  it, 
and  from  lifteen  to  eiiihteen  feet  deep  in  the  driest  season  of  the  v'  ar.  The  hanks 
are  ahont  lifty  feet  hiirh,  ami  seldom,  if  i'vvv.  o\-erllowe(I.  Travellers  \vIio  ha\t'  navi- 
jrated  it  in  larire  hoats,  in  the  month  of  .Mav.  have  irone  in  nine  days  from  little  Tai- 
lassie to  .Mobile  hay,  and  I'ompute  the  distance  liy  water  to  he  aliout  Jl'iH  miles.  This 
river,  for  Ibrty  miles  downward,  and  proliably  mncli  firther,  is  vi'ry  Icantifnl ;  it  has 
Inuh,  clear  fields  all  along  the  hanks,  that  alVord  romantic  vii  ws  of  its  diilerent  courses 
ami  windiuL's  for  miU'S  toi;('ther.  Having  no  shoals,  or  sand  spils.it  might  he  navigated 
with  large  hoats  up  to  M'CiUivray's,  at  Little  Tailassie,  through  the  centre  of  an 
inviting,  fertile  and  extensive  country,  capable  of  ])roilucing  every  thing  ne»-essary  to 
the  comfort  and  convenience  of  mankind.  The  snrnauiding  country  is  well  watered; 
the  soil  is  of  a  dark  brown  color,  with  dei^p  sti'ala  of  red  or  l)rown  clay,  and  with  the 
slovenly  management  even  of  the  .ravages,  it  produces  most  aliundantly. 

It  is  well  timbered  with  oak,  hickory,  nndberry,  poplar,  wild  cherry,  wild  locust, 
laurel,  cypress,  bay,  gum,  cedar,  iron,  and  white  cork  woods.  The  low-lands  and  bot- 
toms are  interspersed  with  numerous  cane-brakes,  of  enormous  growth;  and  the  higher 
gnjnnds.  and  banks  of  rixers,  produce  ginsen;r,  and  the  seneca,  or  snake-root,  and  the 
genuine  sarsaparilla  of  Mexico  in  perfection. 

There  are  also  a  great  variety  of  other  medicinal  plants  and  herlis.  which  remain  to 
be  analv/.ed  by  the  skilful  botanist,  and,  without  doubt,  will  be  found  as  valuable  and 
important  as  any  hitherto  di,scov(  -ed. 

There  arc  abundance  of  small  waterfalls,  and  mill-.seats  of  constant  water  to  be  had, 
in  all  parts  of  the  country,  witliin  a  few  miles  of  each  other. 

There  are  useful  mines  and  minerals  on  tlie  Alabama,  some  .specimens  of  which  I 
liave  colh'cted  and  have  the  honor  her(.'with  to  present. 

The  western  part  of  the  country  of  the  Creeks  particularly,  though  but  small  com- 

VoL.  v.— ;;••) 


^ff 


■  i .,,( 


;|fi 


hi 


4' At 


W     "I' 


1!     ^il 


I 


UiU- 


.,    Ji  I 


2fi8 


Tol'ICAI.    IIISTOIIY, 


"1 


jiinil  to  tlic  wlioli'.  is  wiiliii\it  iloiilit.  IViiiii  its  imtiinil  iiJvaiitnyvs.  itl'  nuu'i'  ri'iil  viiliio 
tli:iii  nil  tlic  ivst  III' tlu'ir  tciiitory. 

'i'lic  ulii>lo  of  till'  nmiiti'y  cliiimod  hy  llu>  Crci'ks.  witliiii  tlio  limits  of  tlie  I'nitid 
Sillies,  iit  ii  iniultMiitt'  coiiipiitatiiiii.  iinist  cniitiiiii  ni'iirly  Sl.OOO  s(|iiiiri'  iiiilcs,  nci'mdiii'^' 
til  I5i>\vi'ii's  iiKi|is  ami  siirvi'ys,  aimi'Xfil  lii'ivto,  wliifh,  hy  gijoil  Jiuljics,  nw  ailii'iiK'tl  tu 


he    ici'iiraii' 


At 


■111  il  i-  hut  a  iiitlc  uiliU'iiii'-s.  i'\liil)itilii:   iiiaiis'  iialui'al  luaiil 


Irs.  wlihii   arc 


nil 


y  ii'inli'i'cii  iiiiitliasaiil  liy  lii'iii>;'  ii>  |»issfssi(iu  dI' tlic  jcaluns  iiatisi 


'I'lli'    I'nlllltrv   I 


IIISSI'SSOS     t'V('r\'  SlII'l'ICS    o 


f  Wdiiil   iiiiii  day  i)i'(i[)('i'  Itir  Imiliiinu.  ami    lli 


soil  and  (Tniiali'  scciii  well  ,-iiiicil  to  tin-  ciiltiirc  of  corii.  wine.  oil.  silU,  lii'iii|i.  lire. 
wIhmI.  tiiiiafi'ii.  imli^ii.  cvci'y  s|i('i'it's  ol'  iViiit  trrcs,  ;im,|  I'jiuiisli  ^rass  ;  ami  iiiusi.  in 
jirnci'ss  (if  tiiiu'.  In.'1'oim'  a  most  ilcU'ctahlo  [larl  nl'  tiu'  I'liiitMl  States ;  aiid  wilii  a  lin' 
iia\  i>:atioii  tlii'ouiih  the  bay  of  Mobile,  may  [irobably.  one  day  or  oilier,  lie  the  seat  of 
iiiaiiiil'aeliiri's  and  i-ommeice. 

Tlie  eliinale  of  iliis  inland  coiintry  is  remarkably  lii'altliy  ;   the  wet  ami  dry  seasi 
are  regular  and  |ierioilieal.      The   I'ainy  season   is   from  Chiistmas   to  the  bei;iiiiiiiu  .a' 
31aicli,  and  from   the   middle  of  .Jiil_\-  to  the   latter  end  of  Si'|itemliei'.      lU'tween   these 
two  peiioils  there  is  seldom  miieii  rain  or  elomly  weather. 

The  eoii-lant  bree/es.  which  are  probably  occasioned  b_\  the  lii!.;li  hills  and  numerous 
rapiii  waler-eourses.  render  tlii'  heat  of  summer  very  temperate  ;  and  to^\•ards  aiitiinni 
they  are  delight  fully  perfumeil  i>y  the  ri[)eniii,i;'  iiroma.ic  shrubbery,  whicii  aboinids 
tbnuiiihout  the  country. 

'I'lie  winters  are  soft  and  mild,  and  the  summers  sweet  and  wiiolesomo. 

Tiiere   are   no  staL:iiant    waters  or   inieelioiis  foirs   about   the   rivers;  c(in-e(|iiently, 


ver  bi 


cell  known  to  infest  this 


ilea- 


Ueither  alliiiatoi's.  inos(|uitoes,  or  saml-llies.  lia\o  o 
fiiui  country. 

The  animals  of  the  lores!,  in  this  country,  diller  little  from  tho.^c!  ut  the  northward; 
the  tiger,  or  imnther.  is  more  common  here,  but  of  less  si/e  than  these  taken  towards 
Canada  :  lar,^i'  black  wohcs  are  plenty,  and.  1  belie\c,  pi'ciiliar  to  the  country. 

The  birds  in  this  rejiion  resemlde  ours,  in  the  northern  Stati's,  in  cvi'ry  respect;  but, 
ill  addition,  may  be  counted  the  land  stork,  of  prodii;ious  si/e,  commoiiK'  called  the 
j)ine  Ijarren  li()oi)ing  crane.  There  are  also  f;roat  nimiiieis  of  paro((iiets,  ;ind  the  beaiili- 
fnl  red  bird,  su  much  sought  lin'  by  Kuropeaus,  and  called  by  them  the  \'irgiiiia 
iiiulitinfi'ale. 

The  rejitiles  liere  are  (c.\ce[it  beinu'  generally  larirer,  and  more  thrifty)  very  much 
like  those  I'oiiiid  in  the  northern  climates.  ]]nt  the  gofer,  ii  species  of  the  land 
tortoise,  might  deserve  some  attention  from  the  curious  naturalist.  Tills  creature  li\es 
on  the  land  altogether,  feeds  on  grass,  and  chews  the  cud  like  a  slieep.  Me  I'clires  to 
his  hole,  in  some  sandy  jilace,  in  day-time,  and  at  night  comes  out  to  li'cd.  lie  is  of 
the  shape  of  common  land  tortoises,  and  of  enormous  strength;  altliough  liutof  ;d)out 


Tol'ICAl,    IIISTuUY. 


2'>0 


pijjlit  i>i'  It'll  ,  iclit's  ill  Ii'ii.utli,  iiml  "iv  or  fi^ilit  iiulics  in  lircmllli,  lie  i.-*  iildc  to  WiilU  mi 
liiinl  ;.'roiiiiil,  fivrryiii,i<  tlu'  lioiivicst  iiuim  on  I  'n.  ;..  with  toloralilo  onsc  Tlic  ImliniH 
Iiiivc  II  lii'lid'  that  IIiIm  aiiiiiiiil  liiin  the  prv,  r  (ifciui.  i^iir  droiiulits  or  tloodn ;  tlic}  llicn- 
fore,  wlniKivor  tlioy  moot  one,  dusli  liiir  i.  ^  iiiocos  with  religions  violence. 


O  IMC  IN'   or   Tin;    Mrsrociiis   ok    Cur.  i;k    I  n  hi  .\  \  .4. 


Moil  of  till'   IiohI,  inroriiiiition  (iiul  loiii^c.-t  acfiiiiilntaiu'c  with   llic-^i'  fmlianM  i^ive  tho 
liillnwiiijr  account  of  the  rise  ami  proLric--^  of  the  nation. 


'I'mtlitioii,  haiuk'il  down  from  oni-  '.'cncralinii  to  aiiotlicr.  lias  cstaMi 


-ii.^l 


11  ''I'licral 


lirlicf  aiiio!ii{  flit'jii  (which  may  ho  tnic).  that  a  loiijr  tiiiic  nj;o  moiuc  stranjic,  wandcnnix 
clans  of  Indians  from  the  iinttli-in.^l  found  their  way  down  |o  Ihc  |iieseiit  country  of 
the  Semiiiolies  :  there  meeting  with  plenty  of  iraine,  they  .settled  theiiL-^elves  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  then  powerful  trihos  of  the  Florida  and  Appalaohian  Indians:  that  Ww 
time  tiiev  reiniiincd  on  a  friendiv  footini'with  each  other,    'i'iie  new-coinurs  wire 


.some 

.st\  leil  .V  )uiii(illi 


■ii'jnil\inLr  wain 


lerers.  or  lost  iiiei 


Tiiese  wanderers  from  the  north  increased,  and  at  It^iiMth  hecanie  .so  ])oweriul  a  hody 


as  to  cNcite  the  jealousy  of  their  Appalachian  nei.Ldih 


Wars  ensued,  and  linally 


the  Si'miuolies  hccame  masters  of  the  emiutry.     " 'l"he  remnants  of  the  .\p|ialailiians 


Wl 


re  totally  destroyed  hy  the  CreeUs  in  ITl'.l. 


Ii 


|)roeess  of  time,  the  jiame  of  the  country  was  lound  insuHleient  to  snp])ia't  their 
iiicreasinn'  numliers.  Some  claiis  and  lamilies  emiiiialed  northward,  and  took  posses- 
sion of  thi>  iiresent  district  of  the  Cowetas;  havin,!^'  estalilished  themselves  tiiere.  oilier 
emijii'ations  followed,  and  in  time  spread  thenist  'ves  eastward  as  lar  as  thi'  OaUmuljico 
river,  and  other  waters  of  (leoruia  ami  Niniii  Carolina,  and  westward  as  far  as  tho 
Tallai 


loosco  am 


1  Coosa  rivers,  which  are  the  main  hranchos  of  the  Alahama.  Hero 
they  were  encoimtered  hy  tho  Alahama  nation,  whom  th(>y  afterwards  com|uered ;  and 
by  restoring  to  them  their  lands  and  river,  gained  their  attachment,  and  they  were 
incorporated  with  tho  Creek  nation.  The  Crei'ks  heoame  famous  lor  their  ahilities  and 
warlike  powers;  and  heing  jiossessed  of  a  well  watered  country,  were  ilistingiiished  from 
their  ancestors  (tho  Sominolies  of  tho  h)W  barren  country)  by  tho  iiaiiu!  of  Creeks  or 
Muscogies. 

The  kind  soil,  pure  water,  and  air  of  their  country  being  l'aviu'al)le  to  their  constitu- 
tions as  warriors,  has  perhaps  coiitribnted  to  give  them  a  character  superior  to  most  of 
tho  nations  that  surround  them. 

Their  numbers  have  increased  faster  by  the  acquisition  of  foreign  subjects,  than  by 
the  increase  of  the  original  stock.  It  appears  long  to  have  been  a  maxim  of  their 
policy,  to  give  erinal  liberty  and  protection  to  tribes  oompiered  by  themselves,  as  well 
as   to  those  vamiiiished  l>y  others  —  although  many  individuals,  taken   in  war,  are 


.'ML 


■^  ... / 


'  I, 


k 


r',-:!,. 


\  Ml' 


1      \ 


I    .   f 'i 


I 


i-i      '     ,-l 


!vS. 


«     I.    '  ,  Ml 


v" 

^  ^Q^ 

*^*>< 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


K<^ 


<  ^A 


4^ 


^ 


^^ 


1.0 


1.1 


121 


IttIM 

lis  ^^    ^™ 


IL25  III  1.4 


"^ 


^' 


w 


^V-' 


PhotDgraphic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WiST  MAIN  STRUT 

WIBSTM.N.Y.  USM 

(716)172-4503 


^ 
^°^% 

^.V^ 


'<IS 


i 


i 


lifl 


860 


TOPir'AI,    HISTORY. 


slaves  anioiif;  them  ;  niul  tlieir  cliililivii  aio  calli'd.  of  tlio  slave  race,  and  cannot  arrive 
ti>  luiicli  lioiioriiry  disliiu'tioii  in  tlie  coniitry  on  that  account. 

'I'lic  Al!il)iiiiia>  iiiul  Coo.siuli's  arc  saiil  to  bo  tli(.'  Ih^t  who  ailoi)ti'il  the  ceronionios  and 
nistoin.x  of  tln'<'iei.'ks.  and  hiranic  part  of  tlio  nation.  The  Natchez, or  Sun.set  Indian.^, 
iVoiii  the  .Mississippi,  joined  tiie  ("reeks  ahoiit  (ifty  years  since,  after  being  driven  out 
of  liouisiiiua,  and  added  coiisideral)ly  to  tlieir  eoidediTativo  body.  And  now  the  Slia- 
wani'se,  called  by  them  Sawanes,  are  joining  theui  in  largo  numbers  every  year,  having 
already  four  towns  on  the  Tallapoo.sec  river,  that  contain  near  .'jUU  war  men,  and  more 
are  soon  e.\pected. 


Si;m  inom  ks. 

Tiie  Seminolies  are  in  small  wandering  hordes  tlirough  the  whole  country,  from  the 
point  of  Kast  Florida  to  the  Appalachiocola  river,  near  which  they  have  Micasuka, 
and  some  other  permanent  villages.  Their  country  being  sandy  and  barren,  occasions 
those  who  cannot  live  by  lishing  along  the  sea-shoro  to  scatter  in  small  clans  and 
lamilies  through  the  inland  country,  wherever  they  can  find  hommocks  of  rising  ground, 
npon  which  they  can  raise  corn,  or  in  other  places  accommodated  with  water,  which  is 
very  scarce  throughout  the  countr3\  They  arc  considerably  numerous,  but  poor  and 
mi.serable  Ix'yond  descrii)tion ;  being  so  thinly  sc.ittored  over  a  barren  desert,  they  sel- 
dom assemble  to  take  black  drink,  or  deliberate  on  public  matters,  like  the  np[»er  and 
lower  Creeks. 

The  Seminolies  are  the  original  stock  of  the  Creek  nation,  but  their  language  has 
nndergone  so  great  a  change,  that  it  is  hardly  understood  by  the  upper  Creeks,  or  even 
b}'  themselves  in  general.  It  is  preserved  by  many  old  people,  and  taught  by  women 
to  the  children  as  a  kind  of  religious  duty;  but  as  they  grow  to  manhood,  they  forget 
and  lose  it  by  the  more  frequent  use  of  the  modern  tongue. 

They  are  more  unsettled,  in  their  manner  of  living,  than  any  other  district  of  iieople 
in  the  nation. 

Their  country  is  a  i)lace  of  refuge  for  vagrants  and  murderers  from  every  part  of  the 
nation,  who,  by  Hying  from  the  upper  and  lower  districts  to  this  desert,  are  able  to 
elude  the  pursuit  and  revenge  of  even  Indians  themselves. 

The  term  Seminolies  (signilying  wanderers)  is  well  a|)plied  to  them,  for  they  are, 
most  of  them,  continually  shifting  from  one  place  to  another  every  year. 

The  foregoing  account  of  the  Seminolies  was  given  by  General  M'Gillivra},  who  .sel- 
dom, if  ever,  has  visited  their  country.  He  is  known  to  them  a.s  their  great  chief,  but 
few  of  them  have  ever  seen  him. 

The  Seminolies  are  said  to  be  principally  under  the  iulhicncc  o^  Jack  Kin imnf,  a 
rich  Scotch  half-breed,  living  on  the  neck  of  land  between  Flint  and  the  Chattahoosco 


sr 


TOPICAL    HISTORY.  201 

rivers,  ninety  miles  bulowthe  Ciissitnh  and  Coweta  towns — and  of  n  Spimisli  half-breed 
cliiil'.  livin;,'  on  llic  Apiialacliiaeola  river,  near  the  Micasuka  village,  called  the  ISulhi. 
Mill  ilic  tnilli  is,  they  h:ive  no  uuverniiient  aiiioni,'  them. 

KiiMiaril  is  a  noted  trader,  farmer,  and  lnT(l>iiian.  lie  has  two  wives,  ahont  forty 
valuable  negroes,  anil  some  Indian  slaves.  He  ha.s  from  1200  to  loOO  head  of  cattle 
and  horses,  and  eommoidy  from  oOOO  to  0000  Spanish  dollars  in  his  liou.se,  which  are 
the  produce  of  cattle  he  sells. 

He  accumulated  his  property  entirely  by  jdnnder  and  freebooting,  during  the 
American  war,  and  the  late  (leorgia  (piarrel.  This  rai.xed  him  to  the  dignity  of  a  chief, 
and  enabled  him  to  go  largely  into  trade,  by  which  he  supplies  all  the  Indians  around 
him,  who  are  dupes  to  his  avarice,  lie  cannot  read  or  write,  and  commonly  has  some 
mean  person  about  his  hou.se  to  do  it  for  him.  He  is  addicted  to  excessive  drunkenness, 
and,  like  all  hall-breeds,  is  very  proud  of  l>eing  white-blooded.  He  is  a  desjiot,  shoot.s 
his  negroes  when  he  plea.ses,  and  has  cut  oil' the  cars  of  one  of  his  favorite  wives,  with 
his  own  hands,  in  a  drunken  fit  of  sus[)icion. 

He  is  of  so  much  consi'(|uence,  in  his  own  country,  as  to  threaten  the  Spaniards  into 
compliance  with  almost  any  thing  he  demands. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  he  dictated  and  sent  to  Don  Jimii  Nepoinecena  do 
Qucsada,  the  Governor  of  St.  Augustine,  in  August,  1790.  The  (lovcrnor,  in  coiise- 
cpience,  relea.sed  Allen,  the  priscMier,  and  sent  an  express  near  7(10  miles,  up  to  Little 
Tallassie,  with  a  statement  of  the  afl'air  to  Mr.  MXiillivray. 

"  I  send  you  this  talk.   Our  pet)plc  have  had  a  talk  given  ont  here,  that  our  beloved 

white  man,  James  Allen,  is  put  in  jail  by  your  talk,  for  making  the  red  men  take 

away  Lang's  cattle,  when  Lang  owed  him  170  chalks,  which  was  right.     James  Allen 

is  our  beloved  white  man,  and  nuist  be  given  to  us  in  twenty  days  back  again,  to  buy 

our  hor.ses,  as  he  did  before.     Now  —  give  him  back,  and  save  yon  trouble  —  which 

shall  he  —  now.     This  is  my  talk !  Ins 

John    x    Kl\n.\ud." 
murk. 

The  Bully  is  a  man  of  ns  much  property  and  inllucnco  as  Kinnard.  lie  is  about 
fifty  years  old  —  keeps  three  ^oung  wives.  For  size  and  strength,  has  never  yet  found 
his  equal.  He  is  master  of  the  art  of  English  boxing  —  and  has  been  the  Sampson  of 
these  Philistines  from  his  youth  upward. 


I 


!Br 


!fj: 


P- 


i 

1 

I'i'  5 

llU 

f?<( 

ga 

m 

1 

202 


ToriCAI.    HISTORY. 


r  o  l-  r  I,  A  T  1  n  N     A  N  1>      M  I  I.  I  T  A  li  \     S  T  i:  V.  N  (I  T  II . 

TliL'  smiiUost  ol'  tlu'ir  tDwn.s  liave  from  2(1  to  ;!0  lioiiscs  in  lliciii.  ami  some  ol'  tlio 
larircst  contain  IVoiu  loO  to  'JOO,  tliat  are  tolerably  fonipact.  Tiirso  lionsfs  .stand  in 
cliistor.s  of  four,  live,  .six,  seven  and  eight  togetiier,  irri'gnlarly  distributed  np  and 
down  the  hank.s  of  river.s  or  small  streams;  each  cluster  of  houses  contains  a  clan,  or 
family  of  relations,  who  eat  and  live  in  common.  Kach  town  has  a  iiuhlic  scjuare,  hot- 
house, and  yard  near  the  centre  of  it,  appropriated  to  various  puljlic  uses  —  of  which 
I  shall  endeavor  to  give  a  jtarticular  description,  together  with  the  ceremonies  per- 
formed therein,  hcreafler, 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  jirincipal  towns  of  the  ujjjier  and  lower  Creeks, 
that  liave  public  scjuares,  beginning  at  the  head  of  the  Coosa  or  Coosa-hatcha  river,  viz: 


1.  I']i[)(r  ri'iila-J, 

2.  .\l)l)!U'(liK'llC('S, 
:1.  Xllt.-llrz, 

4.  (.'iiosa.-', 

;').  OteetoofliOPiias, 

G.  I'iiifJatcliiis, 

7.  IVicmitulialiasos, 


8.  WlMMlkrCS. 

!'.  Little  Tallas.i.-, 

10.  Tiiski'cgoi'.'*, 

11.  ('Doiailas, 
ll>.  Alaliatnas. 
l:!.  Tawasas, 
14.  I'awai-tas, 


1').  .\utolias, 

lli.  .\iiliol,a, 

IT.  Wtlimi|ik('('s,  Mg, 

1H.  Wotiiinpkcos,  little, 

10.  AVaca.M.ys, 

'20.  AVafks(ivoclicc3. 


Central,  inland,  in  the  high  country,  between  the  Coosa  tmd  Tallapoosee  rivers,  in 
the  district  called  the  llillaboes.  arc  the  following  towns,  viz: 


til.  Ilillabi 


■2±   Killee-k.i 


•2-\.   Oakchovs,  -24.   Slakagiilgas,  2.").  Waeaoys. 


And  on  the  waters  of  the  Tallapoosee,  from  the  liead  of  the  river  downward,  the 
fiiUowiii'i.  viz  : 


2ti.  Tuckaliatclieo  Teeliasiia, 

27.  Totaeaga, 

2H.  New  York,' 

21>.  Clialaacpaiiley, 

.'JO.  !S(i;;ils|Migll<, 

31.  Oakfiiskee, 


:^2.    I'fala.  little, 
;i:!.    ITala,  liig, 
;!4.   .'^iigaliatelies, 
•■>•').   'fiiekaliatelH'eS, 
'■'Ai.    liig    'fallassie,   or 
liall-wav  house, 


;57.  Clewaulevs, 
tlH.  Coosaliatelies, 
3!t.   Coolainies, 

40.  l^liawanese,  or  Savanas,  1  Sliawanoso 

41.  Keiilmlka,  j    Refugees. 

42.  Miiekeleses. 


Of  th(>  lower  Creeks,  beginning  on  the  head-waters  of  the  Chattahoosee,  and  so  on 
downward,  are  the  towns  of 


A'-),   ("lielneeoiiiiiny, 
44.  f'liattatioosoo, 
4.").   llolifatojra, 
40.   Cowetas, 
47.   CiLssitalis, 


48.  riialagatsea,  or  liroken  arrow, 

411.  Kiieliees,  several, 

T)!).  Iliteliatees,  several, 

51.  I'alaeliiiola, 

">2.  ( 'liewaekala. 


Namod  by  Coliintl  Itay,  a  New  York  Uiiiisli  luyalist. 


TOPICAL    HISTORY. 


Besides  near  20  towns  and  villages  of  the  little  and  big  Chelmus,  low  down  on  Flint 
and  Cliattahoosft!  rivers,  tlie  n:inu's  of  wliioli  I  eotild  not  ascertain. 

From  their  roving  ami  unsteady  manner  of  living,  it  is  inipossihle  to  determine,  with 
mneh  precision,  the  nmnlter  of  Indians  tiiat  compose  the  Creek  nation. 

(Jeneral  M'dillivray  estimates  tiie  numher  of  gun-men  to  he  Iictween  'lOOd  and  (KldO, 
exclusive  of  the  Seminolies,  who  are  of  little  or  no  account  in  war,  e.\cei)t  as  snnill 
parties  of  marauders,  acting  indeiH'udent  of  the  geut'ral  inti'rest  of  the  others. 

The  nseless  old  men,  the  women  and  children  ma}-  he  reckoned  as  three  times  the 
number  of  gun-men,  making  in  the  whole  about  '_'j,(IO0  or  li(i,(MlO  .souls.  FiVery  town 
and  villiig(!  has  one  estal)lished  white  trader  in  it,  and  there  are  several  neighborhouds, 
bi'sides,  that  have  traders.  F^ach  trader  commonly  emi)Iovs  one  or  two  white  pack- 
horse  men;   besides  these,  there  is,  in  almo.st  ever\'  town,  one  fainilv  of  whites,  and  in 


.sonte 


two,  who  do  not  trade;  these  last  are 


peop 


le  who  have  lied  from  suine  part  of 


till'  frontier,  to  this  asylinn  of  liberty. 


It  may  be  conjectured  with  salety,  that,  to  includo  the  whites  of  every  descript 


ion 


throughout  the  country,  they  will  amount  tct  nearl\-  .'!Ufl  perfoiis  —  a  number  suilicieiit 
to  contaminate  all  the  natives;   for  it  is  a  iiiet  that  every  town  is  j)riiicipiiliy  iiiitlcr 


tl 


u-  iiitliieiice  of  the  white  men  residiiiir  in  it;  ami  as  most  of  tlii'm  have  liecn  nttaehetl 


to  the  British  in  tlie  late  war.  and  of  course  have,  from  loss  of  friends  and  property,  or 
p.ersccuti(jn,  retained  bitter  resentments  iigninst  tlie  peojjle  of  the  I'nited  States,  and 
more  especially  against  those  living  on  the  frontiers.  They  often,  to  have  revenge, 
and  /<>  (ililiihi  /i/iunl'  r  that  may  bo  taken,  use  their  inlluence  to  send  out  predatory  par- 


ties auainst  the  settlements  in 


thei 


r  vieinitv. 


The  Creek  Indians  arc  very  bailly  armed.     Thec/((V/'has  made  it  a  point  to  furnish 
them  with  nuisktts  in  prelereiice  to  riiles,  which,  from  the  necessity  of  being  wiped  out 


after  ever\  shot,  have  1 


leen  ton 


nd  liss  convenient  than  the  former.    Their  muski'ls  are 


of  the  slender,  French  mamdaeture,  procured  through  tlic   Spanish   goNcriimenl  at 
I'eiisacola,  but  are  so  slightly  made,  that  they  soon  become  unlit  for  any  service. 

If  the   Indians  were  able  to  purchase  for  them.selves,  they  would,  however,  jirefer 


rill 


es  in 


all 


cases,  ix'ca 


use  thev  find  them  more  sure  and  lastii 


irood  one  will,  at 


any  time,  command  the  price  of  lUO  chalks,  or  $-jU,  to  bo  paid  in  skins  or  horses  in 
the  eoinitry. 

The  mo-st  inlluential  chiefs  of  the  country,  cither  in  peace  or  war.  are  the  Hallowing 


King,  of  the  Cowetas ;  the  White  Lieutenant,  of  the  Oakfnsk 


les : 


the  Mad  J)og  KiiiL', 


)f  the  Tuckal)atcliees ;   tlie  old  Tallassie  King  Opillli-.Mico,  of  the  Half-way  House  at 


1    Old    Bed-shoe.    Kin--   of  tl 


10 


Big  Tallassie;    the    Dog  Warrior,  of  the  Natchez;   am 
Alabannis  and  Coosades.      A   treaty  made  with  the  before-named  chiefs  would,   pro- 
bably, bo  coininunicated  to  all  the 
upon. 


peop 


Ic  of  the  countrv,  and  be  belieseil  and  relied 


M 


.m 


ill    t    ■■    'I 


I      U 


'nn 


M 


204 


TOPICAL    II  I  S  TO  11 Y. 


C  i;k  K.MUN  I  i:s,    C'u  stums    and    OriNinxs. 


1.  Siiiiiro.  2.  llot-li.iiiMrt.  :i,  rlniiik.\  _v;ir.|. 

Sirf.    Ill-    TiiK    I'liii.ic    S.jiAiiK,    Hiir-iiiiisK    \\  n    Cm  .\  kkv-v  a  imp 


i'  \ 


i 


i 


Or  TiiK.  SiiLAKK. —  The  public  squares,  placed  near  the  centre  of  each  town,  arc  fornied 
In-  lour  buililiniis  of  equal  size,  facing  inwards,  and  enclosing  an  area  of  about  tiiirty  feet 
on  each  siile.  Tiicse  houses  are  made  of  tiie  same  materials  as  tlioir  dwelling-houses,  but 
diller  byliaving  the  front  wiiicli  iiices  the  square  left  entirely  open,  and  the  walls  of  tiie 
back  sides  Iiave  an  oj)en  s[)ace  of  two  feet  or  more  next  to  the  eaves,  to  admit  a  circu- 
lation of  air.  Kadi  of  these  houses  is  partitioneil  into  tiiree  ajiartuK'nts,  nudiing  twei\e 
in  all,  which  arc  called  the  cabins;  tlic  partitions  wiiich  si'parate  these  cabins  are 
made  of  i'h\y.  and  only  as  high  as  a  man's  shoulders,  when  sitting.  Each  cabin  lias 
tinve  seats,  or  rather  platforms,  being  broad  enough  to  sleep  u[)on.  The  first  is  rai.^ed 
about  two  feet  from  the  ground,  the  second  is  eight  inches  higher,  and  the  third,  or 
back  seat,  as  much  above  the  second.  The  whole  of  the  .seats  are  joined  together  by 
a  covering  of  cane-mats,  as  large  as  cariiets.  it  is  a  rule,  to  have  a  new  covering  to 
the  seats  every  year,  previous  to  the  ceremony  of  the  busk  ;  therefore,  as  the  old  cover- 
ings are  never  removed,  they  have,  in  most  of  their  s(pnires,  eight,  ten  and  twelve 
coverings,  laid  one  upon  the  other. 

The  squares  are  generally  made  to  face  the  east,  west,  north  and  south.  The  centre 
cabin,  on  the  east  side,  is  always  allotted  to  the  beloved,  or  first  men  of  the  town,  and 
is  called  the  beloved  seat.  Three  cabins,  on  the  south  side,  belong  to  the  most  distin- 
guished warriors;  and  those  on  the  north  side,  to  the  .second  men,  i^c.  The  west  side 
is  appro])riated  to  hold  the  lumber  and  apparatus  used  in  cooking  black-drink,  war- 


TOl'KJAIi    II  IS  TORY. 

physic,  &c.  On  tlio  post,  or  on  a  i)Iiiiik  over  oncli  of  llio  oaltiiif.  mr  paiiitod  llio  cinhk-ins 
of  the  fiiinily  to  wliom  it  is  alidttuil,  to  wit:  tlio  l)iilViil()  liimily  liiivi'  tiiu  biilliilo 
paiiitcil  (III  tlicir  ciihiii ;  tlio  boar  has   tho  hoar,  ami  so  on. 

rp  iiiiiliT  the  roiils  (if  tho  housos  are  siis|iciiile(l  a  hctcmirciu'oiis  rulicclioii  of  cnilpli'ins 
ami  tro|ihi('M  of  poaoo  and  war,  \  iz :  oa^'k's'  fiMtiiors,  swans'  wiii.^s.  w(xnlcii  mmIiiJiii:- 
kiiivcs,  \var-('liil)s,  rod  paintod  wands,  hnnclics  of  hoops  on  wiiioii  to  ilry  thoir  ,-i'alps, 
ronuiants  of  scalps,  Imndlt's  of  snako-root  war-physic,  haskots.  &o. 

Snoh  |)osts  and  other  tiinhers  about  tht?  sipiaiv  as  arc  smooth  I'lionuh  to  admit  of  it, 
have  a  variety  of  rude  paintinjjs  of  warriors'  hoails  with  horns,  hornod  rattlosnaUcs, 
hcn'ncd  alligat(n's,  &c  ,  &c. 

Some  of  tho  sqnarcs  in  tho  rod  or  war-towns,  wliich  have  always  boon  frovornod  by 
warriors,  aro  called  paintod  s(piares.  havinj;  all  the  posts  and  smooth  tiniiior  about  them 
painted  rod.  with  white  or  bkuk  odiies.  This  is  considered  a  peculiar  and  very  honorary 
mark  of  distinction.  Some  towns  also  have  the  privilege  of  a  covered  s(piare.  which  is 
nothiim  more  than  a  loo.so  scafloldini;'  of  canes  hiid  on  polos  over  tho  whole  of  the  area 
between  the  houses.  Whence  those  privileges  arose,  I  could  never  learn  ;  and  it  is  a 
doubt  with  me  if  they  know  Iheinsolves. 

Travelliiii:  Indians,  having  no  relations  in  the  town,  often  sleo])  in  tho  public  s(piare 
as  they  are  passing  on  their  journey.  This  is  one  of  their  ancient  rites  of  hospitality. 
And  poor  old  men  and  women,  sutVeriiig  lor  want  of  clothes,  aro  entitled  to  sleep  in 
the  hot-houses  of  tho  town  they  live  in,  if  they  please. 

The  square  is  the  place  for  all  public  meetings,  and  the  performance  of  all  their 
principal  warlike  and  religious  ceremonies. 

If  a  man  dies  in  the  town,  tho  sipiarc  is  hung  full  of  green  boughs  as  tokens  of 
mourning;  and  no  black-drink  is  taken  inside  of  it  for  four  days. 

If  a  warrior  or  other  Indian  is  killed  from  any  town  having  a  sipiare,  black-drink 
must  be  taken  on  tho  outside  of  tho  Sipnire ;  and  every  ceromon}'  in  its  usual  Ibrm  is 
hiid  aside  until  satisfaction  is  had  lor  the  outrage. 

Each  s(|naro  has  a  blifih--<lriiih-  cmth,  and  two  or  three  young  warriors  that  attend  every 
morniiig  when  black-drink  is  to  be  taken,  and  warn  the  people  to  assemble  by 
beating  a  drum. 

Each  s(piarc,  as  necessary  appendages,  has  a  hot-house  at  tho  north-west  corner  of 
it,  and  a  May-pole,  with  a  large  circular  beaten  yard  around  it,  at  the  south-west 
corner,  which  is  called  the  chunke\'-yard.  These  two  places  are  chiotly  appropriated 
to  dancing.     The  yard  is  used  in  warm,  and  the  hot-house  in  cold  weather. 

The  hot-house  is  a  perfect  pyramid  of  about  twenty-five  foot  high,  on  a  circular  base 
of  the  same  diameter.  Tho  walls  of  it  arc  of  clay,  about  .six  feet  high,  and  from 
thence  drawn  regularly  to  a  point  at  tho  top,  and  covered  round  with  tufts  of  bark. 
Inside  of  the  hot-house  is  one  broad  oircular  seat  made  of  canes,  and  attached  to  tho 
walls  all  around.      The  fire  is  kindled  in   the   centre ;   and   the   liouse,  having   no 

Vol.   v.  — 34 


m 


'A 


n 


■  ;,  I 
■ull 


m 


|l!l 


■X\.l% 


2tJ(J 


TOPICAL   HISTORY. 


vi'ii(iliiti)r,  soon  bccojiios  in  tolerably  hot ;  vet  tin*  Knvii^ros.  amidst  all  tiio  smoke  and 
dust  raised  from  the  eartiieii  lloor  liy  tlieir  violent  manner  of  dancing,  bear  it  lor 
hours  together  without  the  least  aiii>arent  inconvenience. 


:!^ 


T  II  K  Ceukmdnv  ui'  Tin:   lli.Af  k-Dki  x  k 

Is  a  niilitiii'v  institution,  blended  with  religious  opinions. 

The  biaeU-drinli  is  a  strong  di'eoelion  of  the  shrub  well  known  in  the  Carolinas  by 
the  name  of  Cassina,  or  the  Uupon  Tea. 

Tiie  leaves  are  eolleeted,  jiarehed  in  a  pot  until  brown,  boileil  over  a  fire  in  the 
centre  of  the  ,s(|uare.  dipiied  out  and  poured  from  one  pan  or  cooler  into  another,  and 
back  again,  until  it  ferments  anil  produces  a  largi-  ((uaiitity  of  white  froth,  from  whieli. 
with  thi'  [)urif\  iiig  ipialitii's  the  Indiiins  ascribe  to  it,  tliey  style  it  ii'/iifi-i/rink  ;  but  the 
liipior  of  itself,  which,  if  strong,  is  nearly  as  black  as  molas.scs,  is  by  the  white  peoi)!e 
universally  calleil  him l.-.ilrinh. 

It  is  a  gentle  diuretic,  and.  if  taken  in  largo  (piautities,  sometimes  allects  the 
nerves.  If  it  were  ((iialilied  with  .sugar,  &c.,  it  could  hardly  be  distinguished  in  taste 
from  strong  bohea  tea. 

Kxeept  rum,  there  is  no  litjuor  of  which  the  Creek  Indians  arc  so  excessively  fond. 
In  addition  to  their  habitual  fondne.ss  of  it,  they  have  a  religious  belief  that  it  infal- 
libly possesses  the  following  ([ualities,  viz. :  That  it  ])urifies  them  from  all  sin,  and 
leaves  them  in  a  state  of  jicrli'ct  innocence;  that  it  inspires  them  with  an  invincible 
prowi'ss  in  war;  aiul  that  it  is  the  only  solid  cement  of  IViendship.  benevolence,  and 
hospitalit_v.  Most  of  tiiem  really  .seem  to  believe  that  the  Great  Spirit  or  Master  ol' 
breath  has  connnimicated  the  virtues  of  the  lilack-driidc  to  them,  and  them  only  (no 
other  Indians  being  known  to  u.se  it  as  they  do),  and  that  it  is  a  peculiar  blessing 
Ix'stowcd  ou  them,  his  chosen  people.  Therefore,  a  .stranger  going  among  them  cannot 
recommend  himself  to  their  protection  in  any  manner  so  well  as  by  ollering  to  partake 
of  it  with  them  as  often  as  possible. 

The  method  of  serving  up  black-drink  in  the  square  is  as  li)llows,  viz. : 

The  warriors  and  chiefs  being  assembled  and  seated,  three  yoinig  men  acting  as 
masters  of  ceremony  on  the  occasion,  each  having  a  gourd  or  calabash  full  of  tiie 
li((uor.  place  them.sidves  in  fnmt  of  the  three  greatest  chiefs  or  warriors,  and  announce 
that  they  are  ready  by  the  word  choh  !  After  a  short  pause,  stooping  foiward,  they 
run  up  to  the  warriors  and  hold  the  cup  or  shell  parallel  to  their  mouths;  the  warriors 
receive  it  from  them,  and  wait  until  the  young  men  fall  back  and  adjust  them.selvcs  to 
give  what  they  term  the  ynhiilhili,  or  black-drink  note.  As  the  young  men  begin  to 
as|)iratc  the  note,  the  great  men  place  the  cups  to  their  mouths,  and  are  obliged  to  drink 
during  the  aspirated  note  of  the  young  men,  which,  after  exhausting  their  breath,  is 
repeated  on  a  liner  key,  until  the  lungs  arc  no  longer  intlated.     This  long  aspiration  is 


TOPICAL  HISTORY.  267 

oontiniicd  near  half  a  niimiti',  niul  tlic  cup  is  taUi-ii  from  llio  moutli  (if  tin-  wiininr 
wlio  is  drinkiiifr  at  tlio  instant  tlio  noto  is  linislu-d.  The  young  men  then  nerivc  (In* 
cups  from  the  I'liicl's  or  head  warriors,  and  pass  it  to  the  others  oCiurerior  r.iiiU.  ^.'ivini^ 
them  tlie  word  choh !  but  not  the  yoIiuUah  note.  None  are  entitled  to  the  loiijj;  lilaek- 
drink  note  but  the  great  men,  whoso  abilities  and  merit  are  rated  on  this  occasion  by 
the  capacity  of  their  stomachs  to  receive  the  li(pior. 

It  is  generally  served  round  in  this  manner  three  times  at  every  meeting ;  during 
the  recess  of  serving  it  up,  they  all  sit  quietly  in  their  several  cabins,  and  anmso  theui- 
si'lves  by  smoking,  conversing,  exchanging  tobacco,  kc,  and  in  disgurgiug  what  black- 
drink  they  liavo  previously  swallowed. 

Their  mode  of  di.sgorging,  or  spouting  out  the  black-driid<,  is  singular,  and  has  not 
the  most  agreeable  appearance.  After  drinking  copif)Usly,  the  warrior,  by  hugging  his 
arms  across  his  stomach,  and  leaning  forward,  ilisgorges  the  liipior  in  a  large  stream 
from  his  month,  to  the  distance  of  six  or  eight  feet.  Thus,  innnodiately  after  drinking, 
they  begin  spouting  on  all  sides  of  the  srpiare,  and  in  every  direction ;  and  in  that 
country,  as  well  as  in  others  more  civilized,  it  is  thought  a  handsome  accomplishment 
in  a  young  fellow  to  be  able  to  spout  well. 

They  come  into  the  s(juare  and  go  out  again,  on  these  occasions,  without  formality. 

T 11 K  Ceukmony  of  the   Busk. 

The  ceremony  of  the  busk  is  the  most  important  and  serious  of  any  observed  by 
the  Creek  Indians. 

It  is  the  oflering  up  of  their  first  fruits,  or  an  annual  sacrifice,  always  celeljrated 
about  harvest  time. 

When  corn  is  ripe,  and  the  cassina  or  new  black-drink  has  come  to  perfection,  the 
busking  begins  on  the  morning  of  a  day  appointed  by  the  priest,  ov  jln-innktr  (as  he 
is  styled)  of  the  town,  and  is  celebrated  for  four  days  successively. 

On  the  morning  of  the  first  day,  the  priest,  dressed  in  white  leather  moccasins  and 
stockings,  with  a  white  drcs'-  ^  i  deer-skin  over  his  shoulders,  repairs  at  break  of  day, 
unattended,  to  tlie  !<qnarc.  i' ,-•  first  business  is  to  create  the  new  fire,  which  ho 
accomplishes  with  much  labor  uy  the  friction  of  two  dry  sticks.  After  the  fire  is  pro- 
duced, four  young  men  enter  at  the  openings  of  the  four  corners  of  the  .iciuare,  each 
having  a  stick  of  wood  for  the  new  fire ;  they  approach  the  new  fire  with  much  reve- 
rence, and  place  the  ends  of  the  wood  they  carry,  in  a  very  formal  manner,  to  it. 
After  the  fire  is  sulliciently  kindled,  four  other  young  men  come  forward  in  the  same 
manner,  each  having  a  fair  ear  of  new  corn,  which  the  priest  takes  from  them,  and 
places  with  great  solemnity  in  the  fire,  where  it  is  consumed.  Four  young  warriors 
then  enter  the  sipiarc  in  the  manner  before  mentioned,  each  having  some  of  the  new 
cassina.     A  small  part  of  it  is  given  to  the  new  fire  by  the  priest,  and  the  remainder 


1  ■ 

1 

i!:'i^ 

J'  i;) 

ii  |C 

i, 

1      H^ 

1         'il' 

'       1 

:   '   1 

'    -    M 

'cM» 

Tr 


208 


TOI'IC  A  I,    II  ISTOUY 


is  iiiiiiiciliufcly  pfirclicil  and  cunkcd   Inr  iisi',      Dmiii.'  llic."!'  liirmiililios,  tlio  ]irit'f<t  '\n 
niiitiniiiilU'  iiiiitlci'iiiv;  .voiiic  iiiN^ti'viDiiM  jui'LTDn  wliicli  iiolioilv    iiMdcrstiiiMl-',  nor  i><  il 


propor  liii'  iiii_\  mi|iiiiii's 


to! 


tC    llliKiC  t' 


II    tl 


l(<  MlllllCC 


t:  III 


le  pfoiik-  III  jii'iK'fiu  lulicvi 


1  lu'li 


tliitt 


lie  i?<  llu'ii  (■iiiiniiiiniciitiiiji;  witli  tin'  .'/'•"»'  um^li  r  nf  lirnilli. 


At  this  time,  tlic  wiirriurs  ami  others  liciiiir  assoiiildcd.  Ijicy  proceed  to  drink  Idack 


drink  in  their  iisnal  manner. 


N)ine 


•f  tl 


le  new 


lire  is  next   carried  and  left  on  ti 


lU 


le  women  allowei 


Ik 


d    t 


>  collie  aiu 


I  take  it  to 


oiil.-ide  of  the  sipiaiv.  for  piiiilio  use;  and  li 
their  several  houses,  which  have  the  day  lieforo  ln'cii  tdeaned.  and  decorateil  with 
frreeii  hoiiprliH.  for  its  reception;  nil  tho  old  lire  in  the  town  having;  been  jtrevioiisly 
extiiiiruislu'd.  and  the  aslu's  swejit  clean  away,  to  make  room  for  tho  new.     Diiriiij^ 


this  (lav.  the  women  ai 


illered   to  dance  witii   tiie  ciiiidren  on   tho  outside  of  the 


Minare.  Imt  hy  no  means  sulVeiod  to  eoiiio  into  it.  The  men  Uoop  entirely  hy  tliom- 
Mdves.  and  sleep  in  tiie  sipiare. 

The  second  day  is  devoted  liy  the  men  to  taking  their  wnr-ph^sic.  Tt  is  a  stronir 
dccoclion  of  the  Imttoii  snaki'-root.  or  seiineca.  which  they  use  in  such  ((iiantities  as 
ofieii  to  injure  their  health  hy  ])roducinj,'  spasms.  &e. 

The  third  day  is  spent  liy  liie  youiii;  men  in  liiintinj?  or  fisliinjr.  while  tho  elder  ones 
riMiiain  in  the  si|uare  and  sK'ep.  or  continue  their  hiackdriiik.  war-physic.  iSic,  as  they 
eiioosc,  Duriiin  tlie  lirst  three  days  of  l)iiskinL'.  while  the  men  are  physickinjr.  the 
wiiiiien  are  constaiitiv  lintliiiiii.      Il   is  unlawful  for  aiiv  man  to  toiicii  one  of  tiieiii. 


e\('u  witii  the  tip  of  his  til 


u;vr 


and  hoili  sexes  abstain  i'i>;idly  from  all  kind  of  food 


or  sustenance,  and  more  particularly  from  salt. 

On  the  foiirtii  day.  tiu!  whole  town  are  assemhled  in  the  sfpiaro,  men.  wotiu'ii,  and 


:'hild 


reii  proiuisciK 


luslv,  and  devoted  to  coiivivialit v.     All  the  ,i;aine  killed  the  day 


before  by  the  vouiig  hunters,  is  jiivi'ii  to  the  public;  lai'Lic  (|uantities  of  now  eorn.  and 
provisions,  are  collected   and  «'ooked   by  the  women  over  the  new  lire.     The 


>ti 


other 


wiiole  body  ot'  tiie  sipiare  is  occupied  with  pots  and  pans  of  cooki'd  provisions,  and 
tliey  ail  partake  in  jreiioral  festivity.  The  evening  is  spent  in  daneiii}^,  or  other 
triliiiijr  amusements,  and  the  ceii'iiiony  is  concluded. 

N.13.  All  the  provisions  that  romaiu  are  apen|uisite  to  the  (dd  priest,  or  firo-maker. 

AxTir'.  Al.K.X.  MGlI.MVKAV. 


( !  o  r  u  T  .s  u  I  r   A  n  d   M  a  k  k  i  a  (!  i: . 

ronrtship  is  always  bofrun  by  proxy.  The  man.  if  not  iiitimatoly  acf|iiainted  with 
the  lady  of  liis  choice,  sends  her  his  tiilh  (as  it  is  tcriiUMl).  accompanied  with  .small 
])resents  of  clothiiiii.  by  some  woman  of  Iier  nccpiaintanco.  If  the  yoiinj;  woman  liih-i.t 
his  tiilh.  his  proxy  then  asks  tlie  consent  of  Ikm'  uiudos,  ;iunts,  ami  brothi-r.s  (the  fatiier 
haviiiir  no  voice  or  authority  in  tho  business),  which  beinjr  obtained,  the  young  woman 
goes  to  him,  and  tlioy  live  together  during  plea.sure  or  convenience.  This  is  the  most 
common  mode  of  taking  a  wife,  and  at  present  the  most  fashion;ible. 


Tone  A  I.    II  ISTiHl  Y. 


li'O 


lllll 


II  n  iniin 


tiiki's  fi  wife  (•(iiirniiniililv  tn  llic  inmi'  iiiicii'iit  tiiiii  HcrioiiH  cii-'tiiiM  nf 


tiic  I'oiiiitrv,  it  I't'ijiiirt's  a  l(iii>r<'r  ('iiiii'Ulii|i.  ami  moiiic  I'stiilili^licij  liu'iiiulilii'i. 

'i'lit'  mail.  Id  ^iniiily  his  wixiirH,  kilU  a  hear  willi  liis  nwii  liami-',  iiiul  m-imU  ii  iiaiilnl 
(if  llif  nil  to  lii-<  iiiislrcr's.  ir  hlic  rt'ccivcs  the  nil.  In-  iicxl  atli'iuU  ami  licljis  her  lino 
till*  viini  ill  licr  ticlil;  al'lcrwarils  |)laiit!4  licr  Ixmuih  ;  ami  wlun  (licy  {■oiiii'  ii|),  lii>  ccIm 
|inl('H  I'nr  llu'iii  to  niii  ii|Hin.    In  tin'  iiicantiiiic  lie  atti'inls  In  r  cniii.  until  llic  Ihiiiis  liavo 


run  ii|>  and  cntwim 


il  th 


ir  \\\H'^    alinilt    till-    pnli'S 


'I'liis  is  tlinuulit  ctiilili'matiial  nl' 


tlicir  npiti'iiacliiii;:;  uniiui  and  Iximlauc ;  ami  tlu'V  llicn  take  caili  ntlirr  Inr  lictli  r  nr  I 


nf 


vorsc,  and  arc  Imiiml  to  all  iutcnls  and  |inr|ii>si'; 


widow  havinu'  liicii  liniiml  in  iIk 


nl 


Mivi'  inanncr,  is  cmisn 


l.'ivd 


an  adull( 


ss  it' 


■i|i('aKs  nr  ma 


k.'S  I' 


lie  Willi  aii\    iiiaii. 


Wl 


tliiii  i 


niir  sum 


iiit'is  al'U'r  tlic  death  nl'  her  liiishaiid. 


in 


With  a  couple  united  in  tin'  ahove  niannor,  tliu  tie  is  considered  niori!  slrmi'^Iy  hiiid- 
ir  than  in  the  other  case;  lieini;  under  tliis  ohii'/alion  to  each  other,  the  least  rreedniii 


vitli  any  other  person,  either  in  the  man  or  woman,  is  considered  as  adultery,  and 
imarialily  punished  by  the  relations  of  the  nlVeiidcd  part)-,  hy  wliip|iiii.L',  and  cutting 
oil'  the  hair  and  cars  eInM'  to  the  lieail. 

The  ceremony  of  croppiiifj.  as  it  is  called,  is  done  in  the  liillowiim  nianiier.     The 
Vehitions  of   the  iiijiircd  jiarly  assemhle  and  use    every  stralauem    In    cninc    at    tlio 


Tl 


olli'iide 
Each  ol'  tilt; 


IIS   IS  called.   Ill   the   phrase  nl    the   cniiiilr\',  fitf^nii/ 


III, 


!/""'./   "l"'ii 


;am 


carries  a  stick  nearly  as  larj^e  as  a  hoop-pole.     iiaviiiL' cauiiht  the 


oHender,  they  heat  him  or  her.  as  the  case  may  he.  until  senseless,  and   then  operate 
villi  the  knife.      Il  is  exIiUMiiely  dilticidl  to  evade  this  punishmeiil  ;  liiil  it'  the  olt'eiider 

until  they  lay  down  their  slicks,  the  la 


can  keep  clear  of  tliem  hy  tliiilit  or  otherwise  uiilil  tliey  lay  iinwii  liieir  siicKs,  iiie  law 
is  satislied,  and  they  (one  liiinily  niily  e\cepte(|)  hasc  no  rii;ht  to  take  them  up  ajaiii. 
IJut  the  ^Mcat  and  powerful  Wish  Kamii.v.  of  whom  Mr.  .M'(!illi\  ray  is  a  ilescendaiit.  if 
defeated  in  the  first  attempt,  have  the  riirlit  of  niixinti  f/n  ijtni;/  and  /i/lin;/  lln  rm/iiils 
us  often  as  they  please  until  piinishinent  is  duly  inllieted. 


OrixioKS  Ol'  TiiK   Dkity. 

The  f'roeks  helievo  in  a  good  and  had  .spirit,  and  in  a  future  state  of  rewards  and 
liiiiiishments. 

The  p)od  spirit  tlioy  style  Hesakadiim  Ksee.  which  siiiiiilies  (lod,  or  Master  of 
IJrcath. 

The  had  sjiirit  is  styled  Stcfiits  Ase^^n,  which  sittnifies  the  devil,  or  rather  sorcerer. 

They  ludieve  that  the  good  sjjirit  inhahits  some  distant,  nnknown  rcuinii,  where 
game  is  plenty,  and  goods  very  cheap!  wlu>re  corn  grows  all  the  year  round,  and  the 
springs  of  pure  water  are  never  drii'd  up. 

They  believe,  also,  that  the  bad  spirit  dwells    a   great  wajs  oil',  in  some  dismal 


i 


270 


TOPI  PA  I,   IIISTOKY. 


n\viiiii|),  wniili  is  full  (if  pillinj;  luiiirs,  tiiiil  tliiit  lie  in  cixmudiilv  hall'  fliuvtil,  Inning 
III)  ^'lUiii-.  or  lioarx  oil,  in  nil  liis  tiTiitoricH. 

'I'lii-y  liu\c  iiti  <i|iiiiioii  that  (IrDii^ht",  IIinxIf*,  and  rainiiiit.  ami  tliiir  iniMMiniiipM  in 
war,  arc  producctl  \>y  tin'  aircnry  of  the  hail  K|iiiit.  Ihit  of  tltcM'  ihinfrs,  (hey  all 
niipcar  to  have  confiisi'd  and  inc^^ular  idoas,  and  .xoniu  ni'i'iilical  oi)inion«. 


Mannku  of   Uikvinm;   rnK   Dkad. 

WInMi  one  of  a  laniily  diiv.  the  Kdatinns  hury  tho  cor|»M'  about  Htm'  H'c)  dccii.  in  a 
round  hoK'  tlii.r  diiiclly  under  tlu'  cahin  or  rock  uhi-rcon  hu  died.  Tin-  t'(ii|).x('  is 
]ilai'i'd  in  the  hole  in  a  .•'iltinu:  |io>.tur(',  with  a  lilanki't  wrappod  aliout  it,  and  the  Ic^'h 
Ixnt  iMidfr  it  and  tied  to^rctlur.  If  a  warrior.  hc>  is  painti'd,  iind  his  |)ipi<,  ornanicnts, 
nnd  warliiio  append, mcs  are  depo.-^ited  with  him.  'J'he  jrrave  is  then  covered  with 
canes  tied  to  a  hoop  round  the  top  of  the  hole,  and  then  a  fniu  layer  of  clay.  suHicient 
to  support  the  v.eij;ht  of  ii  num.  Tho  relations  howl  loudly  and  mourn  puldidy  tor 
fiMirdnNs.  If  the  debased  has  U'cn  a  man  of  eminent  character,  the  family  iinme- 
diati'ly  remove  from  the  house  in  which  ho  is  huried,  and  erect  a  new  one,  with  a 
ladief  that  where  the  hones  of  their  dead  are  deposited,  the  place  is  always  attended 
by  ■•  ;.'ol)lins  and  chimeras  dire." 

They  believe  there  is  a  state  of  future  existence,  and  that  accordinj;  to  the  tenor  of 
their  lives,  they  shall  hereafter  be  rewarded  with  the  privilege  of  hiniting  in  tho 
realms  of  the  Master  of  Ibeath,  or  of  laromin^'  Scminolics  in  the  rej^ions  of  the  old 
sorcert'r. 

Itut  as  it  is  very  dillicult  fur  Ihein  to  draw  any  jiarallel  between  virtue  and  vice, 
they  are  most  of  them  llattered  with  the  expectation  of  hereafter  Iwcoming  yreat  war- 
leaders,  or  swift  hunters  in  the  beloved  country  of  the  {ireat  liesakadinn  Esl'U. 


n 


1)  I  s  K  A  si:s   A  \  1)    11  i:m  i:  n  i  i:.s. 

The  Indians  eat  every  jireen  w  ild  fruit  they  can  lay  their  hands  upon,  which  is  said 
to  engender  the  fevers  that  somelinies  attack  them  in  the  latter  [lart  of  summer; 
and  their  children  are  ofti'U  alUii  ted  with  worms  from  the  same  cause. 

The  riinsiii  j'l.'.ltiliiraix,  or  pod  of  the  wild  locust,  which  grows  here  in  abundance, 
furnishes  them  late  in  autinnn  with  a  kinil  of  sweetmeats,  which  they  gather  and 
bring  home  wherever  they  can  Iind  it ;  and  it  is  esteemed  a  giwd  antidote  in  the  com- 
plaints of  their  children. 

Their  di.sease.s  are  real  and  imagimiry.  In  their  complaints  and  disorders,  tli.'v 
sometimes  emi»loy  male,  but  more  fi'ei|ucntly  female  pi'act  it  loners,  whom  the}' call  vi'i'y 
cunning  men  (ir  women,  to  atteml  them  ;  ami  as  all  their  disorders  are  to  be  cuicd  by 
the  herbs  and  styptics  of  the  woods,  assisted  by  maiiic,  their  m(jde  of  proceeding  is 


TOPICAL   HISTORY. 


tn 


H(it  \^'»!*  miijrnlar  limn  HU|)crHtitit)iiH.  All  |)li)f<ic  mul  doooctioiis  must  mulcrjio  a  pntoctii 
(if  iMiiliiiL',  Hlinin^r,  or  liltnitidii,  nttciuliMl  witli  lilowin^',  Hiii^'in<:,  liisxiii;.'.  iiiiittfriii^. 
mul  a  varii'ty  of  invstciiouH  and  HiiMiinc  oiK'nitinns,  lu-luiv  it  ix  littcil  l\>v  nsc  If  tlio 
liliv^iiian  fails  in  tlio  ciiri'.  hi'  will  a.xciiln'  it  to  cuts  or  ilo'.'s  that  inav  !>«'  aliinil  tlio 
lioiiMc-,  ami  tlii'v  aiv  oitlicr  kilU'il  iiintantly.  or  nvwt  out  of  llii>  iii'iL:lil>iiilinoi|,  If  jiftn- 
all  tli<>  patient  ilics,  tin*  clianco  is  two  to  one  tli:it  tlic  ilmtoi'  i^  coifiiltMCil  as  a 
witcli  or  soncrcr.  inlhuMiccil  liy  tlio  dovil,  anil  is  |iiirsu(Ml.  licutiMi.  mid  Mnnctiinrs  killcil 
liy  tlio  surviving.'  relations;  liut  if  successful  in  lesloriuir  the  patient  to  health,  he  in 
paid  almost  his  own  price  for  his  services,  in  skins  or  cattle. 

Stitches  in  the  side,  or  snn\ll  rheumatic  pains,  wlii(di  are  freipient  with  them,  are 
often  considered  as  the  elVect  of  sonu'  mai;ic  woinid.  Tiiey  firmly  helicve  thiit  their 
Indian  enemies  have  the  power  of  shooting  tlu.'ni  as  they  lay  asleep,  at  tin-  distuncu 
of  '>(MI  miles.  They  often  complain  of  havin;:  lieen  shot  hy  a  Choctaw  or  Chickiisaw' 
from  the  midst  of  these  nations,  and  send  or  'fi)  diiectly  to  the  most  ciinnin.ii  and 
eminent  doctress  for  relief.  The  cunninsr  woman  tells  tlieiii  that  what  they  have 
apprehended  is  verily  true,  and  proceeds  to  examine  ami  make  the  <  iiic.  In  these 
rases,  scratehin^r  or  cuppini;  is  the  remedy;  or.  as  is  often  the  c.iso,  sucking'  the  alli'cted 
part  with  her  mouth,  produces  to  their  view  souu-  fra'-'iMent  of  a  luillet.  or  piece  of 
a  wad,  which  she  had  purposely  concealed  in  her  mouth  to  conlirni  the  truth  of  what 
she  had  asserted ;  after  this,  a  Ivw  iiimlmc  draughts  of  their  physic  nuist  he 
administered,  and  the  patient  is  made  whole. 

(lonorrliieas  are  common  amonjj:  them,  hut  not  virulent.  Contrary  to  what  has  heen 
helieved,  their  euri's  are  undouhtedly  imiierfect,  and  not  to  he  dept-iideil  u|nin. 

It  is  an  i'stalilished  rule,  that  prcffuant  women  he  entirely  alone  at  the  time  of 
delivery;  and  this  rule  is  rijridly  adhered  to.  Nature  seems  to  have  fortifieil  them 
with  strength  to  nnder^'o  the  operation  without  assistance.  On  the  1-lh  of  Ueceinlter, 
17'.H»,  four  wdiiicn  came  from  the  ir/iih  i/mini'/.  U'U  mili's  from  l/ittie  Tailassie,  to  sell 
hor.se-ropes  to  the  l>eIoved  man.  The  day  was  cold  and  rainy,  with  a  sleet  of  snow  ; 
thev  staved  all  nii^ht.  Alioiit  midniirht,  one  of  them,  a  \oun''  woman,  was  taken  in 
travail;  her  mother  was  with  her,  and  immediately  ordered  her  to  take  some  liie  and 
jro  into  the  swamp,  ahout  thirty  rods  iVoni  the  out-house  wlu-re  they  slept.  .She  went 
alone,  was  delivered  of  her  child,  and  at  ten  o'clcick  next  morning,  heing  hare-footed 
and  half  naked,  took  the  infant  on  her  hack,  and  returned  home  ihiough  the  rain  and 
snow,  which  still  continued  to  fall,  without  the  K'ast  apparent  iueonvi'uience. 

This  circumstance,  had  I  not  hoen  present  and  seen  the  woman  with  the  infant  on 
her  hack,  I  might  have  heen  donhtful  of  its  po.ssihility. 

In  their  periodical  habits,  the  women  are  equally  teiuicious  of  being  seen  or  toucheil, 
and  never  leave  their  hiding-places  iluring  the  continuance  of  thuin. 


'  «i 


i'l 


I  i  I't 


TOPICAL  IIISTURY. 


1 1  A  II  I  T  S ,     ^^  A  X  N  E  I!  S    A  X  I)    C  V  S  T  O  M  S . 

Tlicv  liave  an  opiiiioii  that,  to  sloop  \vitli  woinoii,  oiiorvatoH  ami  rondors  tlicm  unfit 
for  warriors ;  nioii  thon-roro  hut  soldoni  have  tlicir  wives  in  tlio  apartnionts  wlioro  tlioy 
loilw.  Evory  rainily  lias  two  huts  or  cahins ;  one  is  tho  man's,  ami  tiio  other  belongs 
to  his  wil'o.  whoro  sho  stays  and  doos  her  work,  seldom  or  over  coming  into  the  man's 
lion-ie,  unless  to  bring  him  victuals,  or  on  other  errands. 

Tho  women  perform  all  the  labor,  both  in  the  house  and  field,  and  are,  in  fact,  but 
slaves  to  tho  men,  l)oing  subject  to  their  commands  without  any  will  of  their  own, 
except  in  the  management  of  tho  children.  They  are  nnlver,sally  called  iociii7ic.s ;  and 
the  of'y  distinction  between  them  and  the  negro  women  is,  that  they  have  Indian 
children  ;  and  when  a  man  would  have  you  understand  that  he  h  speaking  of  his  wife, 
he  designates  her  as  his  son's  mother,  !kc.  Yet  even  in  this  unhi'Pin',  servile  state,  tho 
women  are  rei'uu'knble  for  their  care  and  attention  to  the  men,  constantly  watching 
over  them  in  their  desperate  drunkennes.ses  and  (luarrcls,  with  the  utmost  solicitude 
and  anxiety. 

IJeauty  is  of  no  estimation  in  either  sex.  It  is  strength,  or  agility,  that  recommends 
the  yiiung  man  to  his  mistress;  and  to  be  a  skilful  or  swift  hunter  is  tho  highest  merit 
with  tho  woman  ho  may  choose  for  a  wife.  He  proves  his  merit  and  abilities  to  her 
as  often  as  he  can,  by  presenting  her,  or  her  guardian  uncles  and  aunts,  with  bear's 
oil.  and  venison  of  his  own  killing. 

Simiile  fornication  is  no  crime  or  reproach  among  the  Crocks ;  the  sexes  indulge 
their  propensities  with  each  other  promiscuously,  uiu'estrained  by  law  or  custom,  and 
without  secrecy  or  sliame.  If  a  young  woman  becomes  pregnant  before  she  is  married, 
which  most  of  them  do,  the  child  is  maintained  in  her  clan  without  the  least  mur- 
muring. 

If  a  young  woman  becomes  pregnant  by  a  follow  whom  she  had  expected  to  marry, 
and  is  disap|)oiuted,  she,  in  revenge,  is  autliorized  by  a  custom  of  the  country,  to 
destroy  the  infant  at  the  birth,  if  she  pleases,  which  is  often  done,  by  leaving  it  to 
perish  in  the  swamp  where  it  was  born,  or  throwing  it  into  the  water.  And,  indeed, 
to  destroy  a  new-born  infant  is  not  uncommon  in  families  that  are  grown  so  numerous 
as  to  bo  supiwrtod  with  difTiculty ;  it  is  done  by  mutual  consent  of  the  clan  and  parents, 
and  without  remorse. 

Tho  refined  passion  of  love  is  unknown  to  any  of  thcni  —  although  they  apply  tho 
word  hivii  to  rum,  and  every  thing  else  they  wish  to  bo  possessed  of  The  very  frequent 
suicides  committed  in  conscquenco  of  the  most  trilling  disappointment,  or  ([uarrel, 
between  men  and  women,  are  not  the  result  of  grief,  but  of  savage  and  unbounded 
revenge. 

Marriage  is  considered  only  as  a  temporary  convenience,  not  binding  on  the  parties 


TOPICAL    HISTORY. 


278 


more  than  one  year.  If  a  separation  ia  desired  by  either  the  man  or  his  wife,  it  is 
commonly  con.sen ted  to,  and  takes  place  without  ceremony;  but  he  or  Aiti  is  not  at 
liberty  to  take  any  other  person  as  wife  or  husband,  until  after  the  celebration  of  the 
ensuing  busk,  at  which,  if  they  attend  and  partake  of  the  physic  and  bathing,  they  are 
at  once  exonerated  from  the  marriage-contract,  and  at  liberty  to  choose  again  :  but  to 
be  only  intimate  with  any  other  person,  between  the  time  of  separation  and  the  cere- 
mony of  the  next  bu.sk,  is  deemed  as  adultery,  and  would  iiu^ur  the  penalty  of  wiiipping 
and  cropping,  as  the  custom  of  the  country  requires.  This  puni.shment,  however, 
depends,  sometimes,  on  the  superior  strength  of  the  clan  to  which  the  injured  party 
belongs. 

The  married  women  are  termed  bomid  wenches — the  single  girls,  free  wenches.  The 
least  freedom  Avith  a  bound  wench  is  considered  criminal,  and  invariably  punished,  or 
attempted  to  be  punished  by  the  cropping  law. 

A  plurality  of  wives  is  allowed  of — a  mother  and  her  two  daughters  are  often  kept 
by  one  man,  at  the  same  time ;  but  this  is  most  frerpiently  by  white  traders,  who  are 
better  able  to  support  them.  A  large  portion  of  the  old  and  middle-aged  men,  by  fre- 
quently changing,  have  had  many  different  wives,  and  their  children,  scattered  around 
the  country,  are  unknown  to  them. 

Fc'v  women  have  more  than  two  children  by  the  same  father ;  hence  they  have 
found  the  necessity  of  conferring  the  honors  of  chiefs  and  micos  on  the  issue  of  the 
female  line,  for  it  would  be  impossible  to  trace  the  right  by  the  male  issue. 

The  custom  of  frequently  throwing  away  their  old  wives,  and  taking  new  ones,  is 
well  adapted  to  their  barbarous  mode  of  life.  The  total  want  of  that  conjugal  aftec- 
tion  which  dignifies  families  in  civilized  society,  perhaps  arises  from  the  little  pleasure 
that  can  be  experienced  in  the  arms  of  women  continually  harassed  by  hard  labor,  and 
dirty  drudgery.  Therefore,  this  inconstancy  is  favorable  to  their  population  :  without 
it  they  could  scarcely  keep  up  their  numbers ;  and  even  with  it,  they  increase  very 
slowly. 

By  a  confused  intermixture  of  blood,  a  whole  tribe  become  uncles,  aunts,  brothers, 
sisters  and  cousins  to  each  other ;  and  as  some  members  of  each  clan  commonly  wan- 
der abroad,  and  intermarry  in  distant  towns,  and  others  from  those  towns  come  in  and 
supply  their  places,  the  whole  body  of  the  people  have  become  connected  by  the  tics 
of  blood  and  hoftpitality,  and  are  really  but  one  great  family  of  relations  —  whoso 
ceremoniey,  manners,  and  habits  are  nearly  alike,  though  their  language  difl'ers 
considerably. 

The  father  has  no  care  of  his  own  child.  The  invariable  custom  is,  for  the  women 
to  keep  and  rear  all  the  children,  having  the  entire  control  over  them  until  they  arc 
able  to  provide  for  themselves.  Tliev  appear  to  have  sufficient  natural  aflection  for 
them ;  they  never  strike  or  whip  a  child  for  its  faults.  Their  mode  of  correction  is 
singular:  if  a  child  requires  punishment,  the  mother  scratches  its  legs  and  thighs  with 
Vol.  V.  —  35 


!54 


t      'lj 


\   ': 


'"I 

u 


I  '« 


s 


;(s;, 


!')  m 


274 


TOriCAL    HISTORY. 


tin-  |)()int  of  ii  pill  or  lUH-rile,  until  it  bloetls;  some  keep  the  jaw-bone  of  a  gar-fisli, 
liiiving  two  tec'tli.  CMitirely  for  the  purpose. 

Tiuv  say  that  tlii.s  piiiiisiimeut  hii.s  several  good  cfT'eets;  that  it  not  only  deters  the 
child  IVum  iiii.schief,  hut  it  loosens  the  skin,  and  gives  a  pliancy  to  the  limlis;  ami  the 
jn'ofusion  of  blood  that  follows  the  operation,  serves  to  convince  the  child  that  the  los.s 
of  it  is  not  attended  with  danger,  or  loss  of  life:  that  when  he  heooines  (t  iikiii  <niil  a 
van-inr,  he  need  not  shrink  from  an  enemy,  or  api)rehend  that  the  wounds  he  may 
receive,  and  loss  of  blood,  will  endanger  his  life. 

Si'ratebing  is  also  [)ractiscd  among  young  warriors,  as  a  ceremony  or  token  of  fiiciid- 
ship.  When  ihey  have  exchanged  j)romiscs  of  inviolable  attachmeiit,  they  proct'cd  to 
scratch  each  other  before  they  part.  This  is  more  frequently  done  in  drmiken  frolics 
tiKiu  at  any  other  time.  After  a  rum-drinking,  numbers  of  them  ap[)ear  covc^red  with 
bloo<l,  and  lacerated  from  their  shoulders  down  to  their  heels.  Siiiih  marks  of  frieiid- 
.ship  are  iii(k'Iil)le,  and  elVectually  remind  them  of  their  friendly  promises  as  long  as 
they  live. 

The  eomiiion  food  of  the  Creek  is  Indian  corn,  pouniled  and  boiled,  with  which  they 
mix  a  small  (piantity  of  strong  lees  of  th(>  ashes  of  hickory  wood.  It  is  boiled  until 
the  corn  is  tender;  and  the  Thpior  i)ecomes  as  thick  as  rich  soup.  The  lees  give  it  a 
tart  taste,  and  preserve  it  from  sonring  I)y  the  heal  of  the  climate.  From  da}'  to  day 
they  have  it  constantly  standing  in  large  pots  or  j)ans,  with  a  sfjoon  in  it,  ready  for  use. 
It  is  called  by  the  Indians  (hij'ht,  and  by  the  whites,  Tliui-<lrliih.  Those  who  have 
been  long  used  to  it  an;  excessively  loud  of  it.  Tiie  Indians,  who  eat  not  much  of  any 
other  food,  go  to  it,  and  eat  of  it,  about  once  an  lionr  all  day. 

They  are  without  .system  or  rule  in  any  thing.  They  have  no  regular  meals. 
Tliougiitless,  negligent  and  wasteful,  they  sometimes  have  abundance,  and  at  other 
times  notiiing  at  all  to  cat.  ]?ut  in  all  their  vicissitudes,  they  betray  no  appearance 
of  f  eling  distress.  They  are  so  extremely  indolent,  that,  from  the  time  they  have 
consumed  the  meats  killi'd  in  tlie  winter,  until  the  ripening  of  tlie  new  corn,  they  are 
ail  straitened,  and  many  of  tiiem  mucli  distressed  for  fool,  ami  sull'er  under  an  annual 
famine  of  abont  two  months  every  .sniuiiier. 


t    i   •■  m 


I'KliSO  X  A  I,     A  I'  IM:A  Ii  A  NCK. 

TIk^  men.  in  general,  are  of  a  good  si/o.  stont,  athletic  and  hamlsonie  :  the  women 
are  also  of  a  good  heiglit.  but  coarse,  thiek-neckeil  and  ugly.  IJeing  condemned,  by 
the  custom  of  the  country,  to  carry  bnrdens,  pound  corn,  and  perform  all  the  hard 
labor,  tiiey  are  universally  masculine  in  apiiearauce,  withont  one  soft  blandishment  to 
render  them  desirable  or  lovely.  Both  .sexes  have  a  phlegmatic  coldness  and  indif- 
fi  reme,  uncommon  and  unknown  to  most  white  people.  When  a  man  meets  his  wife 
and  children,  after  an  absence  of  .some  months,  in  which  time  she  has  not  heard  a  word 


TOriCAL    HISTORY. 


275 


from  him,  it  is  with  a  perfect  Heeming  iiidifrereiiee.  Perhaps  the  first  word  spoken  will 
he  —  So,  you  have  got  back  again,  I  see.  He  answers  —  Yes.  She  may  then  reply — 
Moinmcha,  i.e.,  Very  well  —  anil  there  ends  the  conversation.  The  man  reserves  the 
tale  of  his  adventures,  to  be  told  to  his  other  friends  over  a  cup  oi  hlutlMlrinh  the  next 
morning,  at  the  square;  and  there  it  i.s  retailed,  in  a  tedious,  circiunlocutory  conversa- 
tion of  many  hours. 

All  the  children  in  the  country,  up  to  the  age  of  twelve  or  fourteen  years  (to  judge 
from  appearance),  go  stark  naked  in  sununer  and  winter:  and  the  women,  in  general, 
wear  no  clothes  in  summer,  except  one  single,  simple,  short  petticoat,  of  blue  stroud, 
tied  around  the  waist,  and  reaching  only  to  the  upper  part  of  the  knees;  and  in  winter 
they  have  only  the  addition  of  a  blanket  (if  they  can  got  it),  thrown  over  their 
shoulders. 

A  stranger  going  into  the  country  must  feel  distressed,  when  he  sees  naked  women 
bringing  in  huge  burdens  of  wood  on  their  backs,  or  bent  under  the  scorching  sun,  at 
hard  labor  in  the  field;  while  the  indolent,  robust  young  men  are  riding  about,  or 
stretched  at  case  on  some  scaflbld,  amusing  themselves  with  a  pipe,  or  a  whistle. 

The  Indians  are  credulous.  Enveloped  in  dark  ignorance,  and  shut  out  from  all 
communion  with  the  enlightened  world,  the  few  of  them  that  liave  a  desire  lor 
knowledge  are  deprived  of  the  means  of  obtaining  it.  They  are  naturally  fickle, 
inccuistant,  and  excessively  jealous  of  the  encroachments  of  the  white  people.  They 
easily  become  the  dupes  of  the  traders  that  live  in  their  towns,  who  have  established 
.so  com})lete  an  ascendency  over  them,  that,  whatever  they  tell  them  is  iin|)licitly 
believed,  \mtil  contradicted  by  some  more  artful  story.  Thus  situated,  it  is  in  th(i 
power  of  an  ignorant  vagabond  trader,  at  any  time,  over  a  pipe  and  cup  of  black-drink, 
to  persuade  them  that  the  most  solemn  treaty  is  no  more  than  a  well-covered  plot,  laid 
to  deprive  them  of  their  lands,  under  the  specious  pretences  of  friendship  and  presents, 
and  that  the  sooner  they  break  it  the  better.  This  arouses  their  jealousy,  which,  with 
their  insatiable  thirst  for  plunder,  will  probably,  so  long  as  the  white  villains  are 
among  them,  continually  destroy  the  good  eflects  intended  by  treaties. 

For  near  forty  years  past,  the  Creek  Indians  have  had  little  intercourse  with  any 
other  foreigners  but  those  of  the  English  nation.  Their  prejudice  in  favor  of  English 
men,  and  English  goods,  has  been  carefidly  kept  alive  by  tories  and  others,  to  this  day. 
Most  of  their  towns  have  now  in  their  pos.session  British  drums,  w  ith  the  anus  of  the 
nation,  and  other  eml)lems,  painted  on  them;  and  some  of  the  srpiares  have  the  rem- 
nants of  old  IJritisb  Hags  yet  preserved  in  them.  They  still  believe  that  the  '•  ijrctit 
kill'/  oirr  till'  uvfcr"  is  able  to  keep  the  whole  world  in  subjection. 

About  three  ^-ears  ago,  a  Mr.  Howies,  of  the  IJahamas,  formerly  a  lieutenant  in  the 
Pennsylvania  loyalists  (aided  and  abetted,  as  is  said,  by  Lord  Dnnmure,  in  order  to 
disturb  the  trade  of  the  country,  of  which  he  had  been  disappointed  by  the  superior 
address  of  Panton   Ijcslie  &  Co.),  availing  himself  of  the  prejudices  of  the  Indians, 


'm&M 


*J7(! 


TOPICAL    HISTORY. 


II    i 


Ii\iuI(mI  in  Kiist  Floridii,  witli  si'vcral  old  ciuiiioii,  taken  IVoin  tlio  wrecks  on  the  Florida 
Kcvs.  and  .sumo  iumniinilioii,  luxsmuoil  liie  title  of  l(rij;iuiior-}j;oiicriil,  and,  with  tlireo 
captiiiiiM  of  iii.s  own  inoinotin}!,  viz:  Kol)in,'<,  Wellhiiiiks,  aiul  Dalton,  and  tliirty-seven 
wliitos  uiid  nuiliitliii'.s.  wliieii  tlicv  juoi'urcd  out  of  Providence  jiiil,  lie  proceeded  to  llio 
lower  ('reeU,«,  gave  out  word  that  he  was  immediately  Irom  liondon,  that  an  Enj^li.sh 
nrmy  of  :20,(MMI  men  were  on  the  point  of  liindiiifr,  nnd  were  come  to  Join  the  Creeks 
in  the  war  against  the  State.x.  The  Indians  and  traders  lielieved  every  word  of  it  — 
even  the  sagacious  chief  him.self  was,  for  some  time,  duped  hy  this  impostor. 

Mr.  Howies  remained  several  months  among  the  Indians,  and  after  having  run  him- 
self in  tleht  to  many  of  the  traders  from  2000  to  .'1000  chalks  each,  he  was  ordered  hy 
jMr.  M'Ciillivrny  to  quit  the  country.  Captain  Daltou,  to  save  his  life,  lied  in  disguise 
to  I'ensacola,  where  he  obtaini'd  a  passage  to  Ireland.  Captain  Welihanks  lied  to  the 
CheroU(>es.  and  remains  lliere.  And  Captain  Uohins,  a  carpi'uter  hy  trade,  was  detained 
in  the  nation  iis  a  useful  artificer,  anil  was  employed  hy  M'tiillivray  to  huild  him  a 
house;  after  working  near  three  years,  he  lell  it  unlinished,  and  in  Noveniher  last 
stole  two  horses  and  a  negro  wench  from  M'Giliivray,  with  which  he  ran  away. 

When  Air.  Howies  lell  the  countr\',  he  jKUsuaded  several  Indians  and  half-hreeds,  of 
note,  to  follow  him  ;  they  stole  a  vessel  in  Mobile  hay,  and  went  over  to  the  Bahamas, 
wheiH)  Howies  selected  five  of  the  hand.somest.  of  his  followei's,  viz :  three  Chcrokces 
and  two  ("reeks,  and  soKl  the  others  to  the  wreckers.  With  these  five  ho  wont  to 
Nova  S'otia.  and  liH>m  thence  to  liOndon. 

Arriving  in  lioudon  at  the  time  of  the  expected  S|)anish  war,  ho  represented  that 
'Jtt.OOO  Indian  warriors  (of  whom  those  with  him  were  the  principals)  were  zealous  to 
drive  the  Spanianls  all  out  of  Mexico,  and  had  scut  to  rc<piest  the  aid  of  their  old 
English  friends  —  in  conseipience  of  which,  they  were  much  caressed  at  court! 


i 


C  O  U  N  T  I  X  G     T  1  M  K . 

The  new  year  conuncnces  with  the  Creeks  immediately  after  the  celebration  of  the 
husU,  at  the  ripening  of  the  new  corn,  in  August.  They  divide  the  year  into  two 
.seasons  only,  to  wit:  winter  and  summer;  and  sulxlivide  it  by  the  successive  moons, 
beginning  the  Wintku  with  the  moon  of 

August,  calloil Trcycltlilt'icco Or,  tlie  big  vipoiiiiig  moon. 

!So|>ttMiil)i'i'.  "   Ot;\u\voMski«'lioo Litllo  cliosnut  moon. 

October,       "  Otiuiwooskdliu'oo Big  olipsnnt  moon. 

Novonibor,   ''  IIoowooK'^c R-dling  b>af  moon. 

llecembcr,   "  Ttil;iflolnoi"o Hig  winter  nmon. 

Jannary,      "  TlilalViietnwce bittle    winter    moon,    nlins    big 

winter  nioun'H  ^'oung  brother. 


TOPICAL    HISTORY. 


277 


Sim  m  i;  k. 

Fcbnmry,  called Hoi)ti'ilil.'ili.''issc(> Tlio  wimly  iikkiii. 

Miifi'li,  "     Tiirisiiritcliiiiisco I/iltlt-  s|iriiij;  imioii. 

Ajiiil,  "     Tarisaiitulu'cliiccu Iti;;  Mjiiiii;;  iiinciii. 

May,  "    Kot'lui.swo MuIIkti'^  iiuion. 

•Tiiiio,  "     Kiii'li(iliassi'0 Itlarklicn-y  iiiixiii. 

•Inly,  "    lli'pyuik'liee Litllu   rijii'iiinj^   iikhhi. 

Tlu'y  count  tlio  iiumhor  of  days  or  years,  cither  past  or  to  come,  l>y  tens.  Havini^ 
no  exact  method  of  keepiiif^  or  reckoning  their  time,  they  eiiii  wehhjni  tell  nearer  lliaii 
within  one  month  of  tlie  tim(>  any  remarkable  occurrence  took  place  in  the  preceding 
year;  hut  circumstances,  or  any  speeehcs  that  might  have  attended  su(di  occurrence, 
theyrememher  accurately.    There  is  not  one  in  the  wliole  nation  linows  how  old  he  is. 

'I'hey  know  when  the  winter  or  hiuiling-season  approaches,  l>y  a  change  of  the  face 
of  nature  —  and  they  also  know  when  the  summer  or  planting-season  advances,  hy  the 
increasing  licat  and  vegetation  —  and  take  little  pains  to  inform  themselves  further  on 
the  sul)jecl. 

The  sununer-season,  with  the  men,  is  devot(>d  to  war,  or  their  domestic  amusements 
of  riding,  horse-hunting,  ball-plays,  and  dancing;  and  liy  the  women,  to  their  cus- 
tomary hard  labor. 


•    '■  f  !' 


P  U  B  M  C    A  M  U  S  K  M  K  N  T  S  . 


Tlieir  various  dances  are  indescril)al)le.  They  arc  always  designated  by  the  name 
of  tlio  animal  which  they  exhibit  in  them,  viz. :  tlic  fish-dance  is  led  down  by  the 
most  c.\pert  woman  or  man,  having  a  wooden  fish  in  his  hand ;  the  snake-dance  is 
performed  in  the  same  manner;  the  bnflalo-dance  is  distingui.shcd  by  tiie  most  violent 
exertion  of  the  feet,  legs,  and  slionlders.  Ihit  the  most  favorite  dance  in  the  country 
is  the  eagle-feather  dance,  which  is  conducted  with  a  degree  of  moderation. 

In  general,  their  dances  are  performed  with  the  most  violent  contortions  of  the 
limbs,  and  an  excessive  exertion  of  the  muscular  powers. 

They  have  sometimes  most  farcical  dramatic  representations,  which  terminate  in  the 
grossest  obscenity. 

Their  ball-plays  are  manly,  and  require  astoni.xhing  exertion,  1)ut  white  men  have 
been  found  to  excel  the  best  of  them  at  that  e\ercist> ;  they  therefore  seldom  or  ever 
admit  a  white  man  into  the  l)all-gn)und.  Legs  and  arms  have  often  been  broken  in 
tlu'ir  ball-plays,  but  no  resentments  follow  an  acciilent  of  this  kind. 

The  women  and  men  both  attend  them  in  large  numbers,  as  a  kind  of  gala;  and 
bets  often  run  as  high  as  a  good  horse,  or  an  e<iuivalent  of  skins. 


H'       1 

278 


TOriCAL  HISTORY. 


FiusT  Intkkcouusk  of  Tin;  (Jur. i:ks   with   tin;   Whiti:    IMiori. k. 

Soon  after  the  si'ttU'iuoiit  of  Soutli  Ciirolinii,  iin  iiitoivoiirso  aiiil  triidc  look  pljici' 
IVdiii  I'\)rt  Moor,  in  tliat  province,  bctwotMi  tlio  white  pi'ople  unil  llie  lower  d'ceks, 
^^■|li('ll  ap|)ears  to  liiive  lieen  the  (irst  oomnuinieation  tiiev  had  with  ihitisii  siilijects; 
hel'ore  tiiis,  tiiey  traded  altofiether  with  the  French  of  liOtiisiana.  and  thi'  jieople  of 
I'oMsacohi  and  St.  Mark's.  The  upper  C'reek.^  contiiuied  to  send  all  their  skins  to  the 
French  of  Mohile  for  many  years  after  the  trade  of  the  lower  ('ree]<s  had  lieen  drawn 
into  Sonth  Carolina. 

In  IT'.li,  when  the  colony  of  (Icor^^ia  was  foinided  hy  (ienei'al  Ojj;lethorpe,  he  called 
eidit  trilics  of  the  lower  Creeks  to  a  treaty  in  Savannaii.  lie  st;it('s  the  nunilier  of 
warriors  in  tiiese  tribes  tlien,  to  he  1  •")()().  l?y  the  kind  treatment  and  good  manaiic- 
ment  of  (lovernor  Oglethorpe,  they  soon  liecanie  strongly  attached  to  tlu!  Uritish 
interest. 

'•The  French  of  Louisiana,  jealons  of  this  .'(tep,  immediately  sent  troops  and  agents 
among  the  np[)er  Creeks,  and  erected  a  I'ort  at  Little  Tallassie.  of  fourteen  ginis.  l?y 
establishing  a  post  in  the  midst  of  them,  they  fomid  means  to  attaidi  them  to  the 
French  peopli' — the  Choctaws  being  before  in  their  interest,  as  well  as  the  Ciiickasaws, 
and  lower  Cherokees.  In  IT-'!'.',  (leneral  Oglethorpi'  called  his  allies  (the  lower 
Cieeks),  to  a  conlorenci-  at  the  (.'owelas,  and  atti'iided  in  jjcrson,  renewed  the  former 
treaties,  and  conlirnied  them  in  their  attachment  to  the  Uritisii  Clovernment ;  at  this 
conference,  deputies  attended  from  the  Oakfuskies.  Choctaws.  Ciiickasaws,  and  Cluro- 
kces.  The  Cherokees  and  Creeks  afterwanls  Jdimil  the  Ibitish  in  an  expedition 
against  the  Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine,  in  the  year  174"2."  ' 

It  appears  that  from  17.')!*,  the  allections  of  the  upper  anil  lower  Creeks  were  divided 
between  the  French  and  English,  until  the  jieace  of  ITd-'I;  when  the  Floridas  were 
ceded  to  the  Knglish,  ,and  the  French  fort  '*  Allabamons,"  at  Little  Tallassie.  was  then 
abandoned  liy  them.  Tiie  Ibitish  ke|)t  n[i  a  caiitain'.s  command,  at  this  fort,  for  some 
years  after  the  peace  of  ITtl.j ;  but  at  that  time,  jiosscssin^i  all  the  country  eastward 
and  southward,  to  wliicli  the  Indians  were  obliged  to  come  to  trade,  the  I'ritish  with- 
drew their  troops,  and  sent  nnmljcrs  of  agents  and  commissaries  among  them,  by  which 
they  cnbctually  attached  them  to  the  "great  king  over  the  water."  l?y  pursuing  the 
same  policy  with  the  Choctaws,  Chicka,saws,  and  Cherokees.  they  nionopoli/eii  all  the 
trade  of  tho,<*e  lour  great  nations,  until  the  American  Revolution;  and  indeed  during 
the  late  war,  and  ever  since  the  peace  of  17S3,  the  trade  is,  in  fact,  l)enelicial  only  to 
British  subjects. 

Their  stnnig  prejudices  in  favor  of  tlie  English  nation,  and  of  everything  they  s^n 


'  Viilo  Dr.  Harrison's  ('fill.  ^'||p^'lP,  Travels,  ami  Settlements.     -  vol.  I'ol.,  l.oiid.  170 1. 


TOPICAL   IIISTOIIY. 


ll'J 


ilint  1ms  1)0011  inaiiiifiicturod  in  it,  and  of  ovcry  i)or.son  coiinoctod  with  it,  (\ro  carofully 
i<o])t  alive  liy  torioH  and  ronof^adoH  of  ovcry  sort,  who  aro  constantly  among  them;  and 
thoir  hatred  of  the  Spaniards  i.s  ecjually  evident  and  implacable. 


M  ()  D  i:    OF    ri  O  V  r.  K  N  M  K  N  T . 

The  frovornniont,  if  it  may  Ikj  termed  one.  is  a  kind  of  military  ilomocracy.  At 
])ivs('nt,  the  nation  has  a  chief  whoso  title  is  S/i  ii/sii'ird'.P/ni'n/d',  or  the  i/rittl  litlirnd 
iiKiii.  He  is  eminent  with  the  poo[)l(?  only  for  his  superior  talents  and  political  ahilities. 
Every  individual  has  so  hii,di  an  oi)inioii  of  his  own  im|)ortaiicc  aiul  indepondenoy, 
thiit  it  would  1)0  didioult,  if  not  impossible,  to  impress  on  the  community  at  large  the 
neeessity  of  any  social  compact,  that  should  lie  binding  upon  it  longer  than  common 
danger  threatened  them  with  the  loss  of  tlieir  laiuls  and  hunting  ranges. 

Kaoli  town  has  its  chief  or  iiiini,  and  some  experienced  war-leaders;  it  has  also 
what  they  style  hiJiivtd  nccchkJ  im n,  whoso  business  is  to  regulate  the  ])olice  of  the 
town  and  public  buildings.  They  are  generally  men  of  the  best  memories,  that  can 
tell  long  stories,  and  give  minute  d(;tnils  of  ancient  customs. 

The  mioos  arc  coinisellors  and  orators,  and  until  very  lately  had  a  control  over  the 
warriors  and  leaders,  whoso  business  was  to  conduct  the  scouts  and  war-jjarties. 

The  niicos  were  formerly  styled  the  kings,  or  beloved  men  of  the  u'liii<  /r<(^((s',  which 
wore  (as  they  say)  once  C(jnsidered  as  places  of  refuge  and  safety  to  prisoners  who 
could  I'scapo  death  or  torture  by  llight,  and  find  an  asylum  in  these  snored  places. 

Other  towns  were  called  war,  or  red  towns,  and  dill'ered  from  the  white  towns  of  the 
micos,  by  being  governed  entirely  by  warriors. 

This  is  said  to  have  been  thoir  former  government,  Init  is  now  done  away. 

In  conformity  to  the  nioilorn  government,  the  chiefs  and  principal  warriors  have 
annual  meetings  to  deliberate  on  public  alliiirs.  The  time  and  place  is  fixed  by  a 
chief;  and  the  space  between  the  time  of  warning  and  that  of  a.xsem])ling  is  called  the 
broken  days.  They  assemble  in  the  pulilic  sf[uare  of  ,«ome  central  town,  drink  black- 
drink,  exchange  tobacco,  and  the  chiefs  and  orators  afterwards  proceed  to  give  or 
receive  advice  with  profound  gravity  and  moderation. 

The  inthiencc  of  the  groat  beloved  man,  on  all  occasions,  consists  in  the  privilege  of 
advising  and  not  in  the  power  of  commaniling.  Every  individual  is  at  liberty  to  choose 
whether  or  not  ho  shall  engage  in  any  warlike  enterprise.  But  the  rage  of  young 
men  to  acquire  war-names,  and  the  thirst  of  plunder  in  the  older  ones  and  leaders,  are 
motives  sufllciont  to  raise  gangs  of  volunteers  to  go  in  cpiest  of  hair  and  hoiises  at 
any  time  when  they  are  disengaged  from  hunting.  It  is  little  matter  with  them  what 
the  pretence  for  going  to  war  may  be.  They  think  that  force  constitutes  right ;  and 
victory  is  an  infallible  proof  of  justice  on  their  side;  and  they  attack  as  boldly  as 
they  are  indefatigable  in  .securing  a  scalp,  or  to  obtain  plunder. 


n 


■•  li 


.. 


l!ii 


2S() 


TOPICAl,    IIISTOHY. 


Young  moil  n'lniiin  in  a  kind  of  ilisj;riuu*,  iiml  iin-  oldif^i'tl  to  lij^lit  \)'\[n'n,  hrinj;  wcmhI, 
niid  liclp  cook  liliu'k-driiik  lor  (lie  warriors,  mid  luM'tonn  all  llie  nu>iiial  HtTvit'cs  of  (liu 
juililii'  Hi|iiarc.  until  tiicy  hIiuII  liavo  jHTloiint'd  hoiiio  warlike  exploit  tliat  may  |trociin> 
tiiom  a  wai'-iiimi(>,  ami  a  soat  in  the  s(|muv  at  the  hlack-drink.  This  slimiilatcs  tlicin 
to  push  aliroad,  and  at  all  lia/ards  olitain  a  scalp,  or  as  tlicy  t«>rm  il,  lirlii;/  in  hulr. 

AVIii'ii  the  vouiifj;  warrior,  al'ter  a  sneoessfid  expedition,  approaches  (he  (own  lie 
lieloiigs  to.  he  announces  his  arrival  hy  (he  war-Ii(M)p.  which  can  lie  heard  a  mile  or 
more,  ami  his  iViemls  go  out  (o  meet  him.  The  scalp  he  has  taken  is  then  suspended 
on  (he  end  of  a  red  paiii(ed  wand,  and,  amids(  the  ytdling  muKilnde,  necompanied 
with  the  war-soiii;.  is  hrought  in  (riumph  hy  him  in(o  (he  stpiare,  or  centre  of  (tie  (own, 
where  it  is  eidier  deposilcd.  or  cut  up  and  divided  among  his  friends,  who  (hen  dull 
him  ((  iiuiii  mill  n  viirrlcr.  worthy  of  a  iriir-iiiiiiii;  and  a  seat  at  the  ceremony  of  the 
lilack-driuk.  which  he  receives  ac(H)rdingly. 

Those  who  have  seldom  been  abroad,  and  arc  not  dislinguished  liy  war-names,  are 
slyled  ii/il  irtiiiiiii,  which  is  (he  greidest  (erm  of  reproach  that  can  he  used  (o  them. 
They  have  also  one  odier  common  term  of  reproach,  viz.  :  Kste  dogo,  i.  e.  i/mi  lu-r 
iiiilKxh/ ;  (his  is  a  very  oll'eiisive  expression,  and  cau(ioiisly  to  be  n.sod  ;  lo  say,  i/oii  nrr 
a  liiir,  is  a  common  and  harmless  reply  ;  but  (o  use  eidier  of  (he  other  two  expre.ssion.s 
would  bring  on  a  (piarrel  at  once. 

'I'he  comiilcte  e(piipmen(  of  a  war-party  is  simply  (o  each  man  a  gun  and  ammuni- 
(ion,  a  knife,  a  small  bug  of  grit/.,  or  pounded  ctU'ii,  and  two  or  three  horse-ropes,  or 
b:iltcrs.  These  parties  are  eomiiionly  small ;  nevermore  (ban  forty,  lif(y,  and  sixty 
go  out  together,  as  may  be  seen  by  their  war-oamps  fre(|uently  to  be  found  in  the 
woods,  which  are  so  constructed  (hat  the  exact  number  of  men  in  the  jiarty  can  at 
once  be  asci>rtained. 

They  make  a  jMiint  of  taking  boys  and  girls  pri.sonors,  whom  tliey  carefully  preserve 
to  supjily  the  places  of  such  <if  their  jieoplo  ns  have  been,  or  may  be  killed  from 
among  them.  Hu(  they  save  grown  men  and  women  as  i)risoners  only  when  avarice 
takes  precedi-nce  of  barbari(y  ;  and  (bey  set  the  price  of  ransom  upon  (hem  accord- 
ing to  the  rank  ami  estimation  in  which  they  may  be  hold  among  their  countrymen. 

When  pri.soners  of  (be  la((er  description  are  brought  in(o  any  of  their  towns,  the 
Indian  women,  by  paying  a  small  premium  of  tobacco  to  the  victorious  warriors,  are 
permitted  to  have  (lie  honor  of  whipping  (hem  as  (hey  pass  along.  This  is  often 
practiseil.  to  the  pain  and  ridicule  of  the  unfortunate  victim  of  their  sport  and 
barbarity. 

It  is  asser(ed.  that  in  most  cases,  if  (he  Indians  are  warmly  attacked  by  their  enemy, 
and  can  once  be  dislodged  from  their  several  trees,  that  they  will  content  themselves 
with  one  scalp,  which  they  divide  among  (he  whole,  then  .scatter  and  make  the  best 
specil  home  ti)  their  several  towns  (o  tell  their  friends  of  the  allair.  Tliey  are  much 
given  to  lying  and  exaggeration  on  these  occasions. 


I       1 1 

ill 


T()I'irAI<    IIISTOIIY. 


28t 


'I'licir  ruling  piissiiin  st'ciiis  to  be  wiir;  iiiiil  llicir  iiiodc  of  CDiiiliK-lin'r  it  cnnstiliili'H 
s'liMc  |iiirt  til'  tlirii'  <;('ii('i'iil  <r(ivcriiin('iit.     And  next  they  arc  (Icvott'd  In  liiiiiliii<r. 

Till'  pri'Mi'iil  L'li'iit  IxMiiVfd  iiiiiii,  who  li-l't  (Irnijiiii  in  diM;j;iist  iiliiiiit.  tlii' \<'iir  177li.  iind 
allmdii'd  liiin.McH'  to  llic  iippi-r  Cii'i'kH,  wlifio  In-  was  Imrii,  l)y  tin-  advifi'  of  liis  lallirr 
iiiinirdialrly  set  aliiint  placiiii;  liiinsi'll'  at  lli*>  licad  nl'  tlit>  iialimi.  Mis  kiiidrfd  and 
family  t'Diiiii'xioii  in  (lir  conntry,  and  Ids  i-vidfiil  aliililit's,  sunn  ^avc  iiiin  siirli  iiiliiii'iirr 
ainnn^j;  tlitin  tliiit  tin*  KritiMli  niadi-  liini  tlirir  ciiniinissiiry,  willi  tin-  rank  and  p:iy  <>{' 
l>ii'iili'nanl-( 'itliincl,  nndi-r  4'olonrl  Itrown,  llirn  siiiiriinlrndanl. 

Al'liT  till!  Kn^lisli  liad  aliandoncd  tlit>  nation,  in  ITS-,  tliis  liilnsi'd  man  loiiiid  it 
iit'iM'ssary,  in  order  to  i-arry  on  llic  war  with  siiccrss  a^niinst.  tlii'  <iror;fians,  to  nndi-r- 
tak(>  a  rcl'orni  in  tin;  |)olify  of  tin*  nation,  which  had  for  a  loni^  time  incn  dividt'd  liy 
fart  inn. 

Ill'  I'll'i'i'li'd  a  total  ri^voliiliiiii  in  oni'  of  thcii-  most  ancirnl.  rnsloms.  liy  plarinir  the 
till'  mii'os  or  kiniis,  who,  liioii'di  not  arlivf  as  wari'iiirs.  were 


warriors  in  all  eases  ove 


alwavs  eonsii 


lered 


us  important  eoiinsellors. 


Tl 


e  micos 


resisted  this  measure  lor  soiii 


time;  and  the  stni<;<{le  lieeanie  at  last  so  serious,  that  the  heloved  eliief  had  one  Siiili- 
\an  anil  t wo  ollieis.  parti/ans  of  the  mieos.  |iiit  to  death  in  the  pultlie  sijiiares.  'I'liey 
\veri'  all  three  irhih  iiini  who  had  nndertaken  to  lead  the  faetion  against  him;  i)iit  he 
linally  ernshed  the  insiir;j:eiits,  and  elfeeted  his  purposes. 

'I'lie  spirit  of  opposition  still  remained  a.<:ainst  him  in  the  olil  Tallassie  kin^.  Opillh 
jVIii'i),  who,  with  his  elan,  prononni'ed  .M'dillivray  a  lioy  and  an  usurper,  takinj^  steps 
that  must  lie  deroL'alory  to  his  family  and  I'nnseipienee.  And  under  these  eireuiii- 
staiu'i's  he  nnilertook  to  treat  separately  with  the  (leorifians.     The  eonseipiences  were. 


his  honse.s  were  linrnt  in   his  ulisenee,  and   his  eorn  and  cattle  liestrosi 


Nolwilh- 


slandin^,  lie  remained  refrai'torv  for  a  loiijr  time,  as  well  as  some  of  the  most  import- 
ant of  the  lower  towns,  until,  linilin.!::  tin*  (icorj^ians  ainu'd  al  them  indiscriminately,  and 
a  Mr.  Alexander  had  killed  twelve  of  their  real  friends  (the  Cnssitahs),  they  droppi'd 
their  internal  dispiitos,  and   united  all   their  efliirts,  iimler  the  liieat   chief,  a'jainst    tlii- 


frontiers. 


There  is  lint  one  institution  in  the  nation   Unit  resemlilcs  civili/;iti 


it  was   iiilro- 


tlnccd  hy  M'dillivray,  and  althoiifih  .sometimes  oliserved.  is  oftencr  dispensed  with. 

If  an  Indian  steals  a  liorse,  lie  is  lialile,  liy  this  law,  to  return  him,  or  aiiotlier  of 
equal  value,  and  jiay  a  fine  of  thirty  chalks,  or  fifteen  dollars;  if  he  is  nnalile  to  do 
so.  he  may  ho  lied  and  whipped  thirty  lashes  hy  the  injured  party.  Hut.  ;is  in  other 
easi's,  the  inllie.tion  of  punishment  depends,  at  last,  on  the  superior  force  of  the 
injured  clan. 

When  tlic  iiiliiiliitants  of  any  particular  town  are  notorious  for  liorse-stealinjr,  or 
have  acted  otherwi.se  iinadvi.sedly,  the  chief  has  the  entire  power  of  punishing  tlicni 
collectively  hy  removinj:;  tiie  white  man   from  among  them,  and  depriving  them  of 


HV 


Vol..  V 


:5G 


\',\ 


1 


\  m 


If 


5«'2 


TOI'U'M,    IIISTOUV. 


trmlc.     TIiIm  nt  onrc  lmml>I<'n  tlirm  iimst  t'lVrctiiiillv  ;  I'nr  flicv  ('(nicrixc  llic  piivili-^i' 
ol'  liiiviiif^  II  pnnl  wliilc  Iriuli  r  in  tlicir  (own.  to  !•<•  ini'»<liitiiililc. 

Sciiicrly  II  iliiv  piiKHCH  liiit  compliiintM  or  iiciMisiitionH,  of  momh-  kind  or  oilier,  iiri'  luiil 
Ix'Torc  Mr.  M'liillivriiv  l\v  soiik'  Imliaii  or  uliilc  Irmlrr.  \\\x  iiniliinn  nirllioil  of  pi'o- 
tMM'iliiiR  iH  Clint ioiiMlv  (o  In-iir  llif  rxiilcncc  of  (lie  |iiirtit',M.  inul  ncvrr  to  (Icciilc  on  (lie 
ciiMc.  \\y  |iiittiiij;  olV  tin-  trial  IVtun  oni>  tinio  to  iinotlicr,  Ilic  |>inti(<M  iit  Icnj'tli  liiru^ct 
tlirii'  rcMMtlnu'Mts,  iukI  ol'ti'ii  coiniironiisc  (lie  i|n.irri'l  lictwcKii  tliiMiiHi'lvcs.  It  is  ^^ood 
|)olic\  ill  tlic  cliifl'  not  to  j^ivi'  dccisioiiM  in  (Ih-  dispiitrH  of  liis  |m'o|iIc  ;  for  nil  Imh  hvh- 
tt'tHH  would  not  defend  liiin  iii^iiiiist  tlie  elleets  of  tlie  reseiitinent  of  tlie  piirtv  nj^iiinst 
wlioiii  lie  niiirlit  in  justice  lie  olilijred  to  i;i\"  iin  opinion. 

Some  yoiiii'i  men  of  liis  relitimis.  iiml   •icvi'ml   ,'icli\e  wnrriorn  livinjr  iiIhuiI   F.ittle 
'riitl:i!<>ic.  wlioin  llic  cliief  l\<<cps  contiiiiiiilly  iill.'iclicil   lo  liiin  liy  fi'ci|nciit  iind  profi 
jircsents.  scive  liiin   ii 


is«< 


Kind  of  wiitdi.  iiiid  often   in   tlie  ciipiicitv  of  constuMi'H  — 


iiirsiie 


lime  IK 


t;ik 
ted 


ki-  lip.  uiKl  piniisli,  siK 
ii.-*  exccutioiier.«. 


•Ii  clii\riictcr.><  ii.«  lie  iniiv  direct :  anil  on  f<on 


le  occiisioiiH 


It 


is  a   niMviin  of  lii.''  policy   to  uive  protection   to  outlaws,  dehlors.  tliieves,  and 


iiiiirdercrs  from  all  parts  of  tlie  conntrv.  wlio  li.ivc  lied  in  trrent  iiiimlierH  from  tlie 
liMiids  of  jiislic'c.  ami  found  an  as\lnni  in  the  Creek  nation.  The  wliiti's  liviii!:;  amonji; 
the  Indians  (uilli  very  few  eveeplions).  are  the  most  ahandoiicd  wretches  that  can  Im« 
found.  |M'rhaps,  i 


n  this  side  of  nolaiix  Hav;  there  is  scarcely  a  crime  Imt 


some  ol  them 


f  th 


has  li(<en  jtiiilly  of.      Most  of  the  trailers,  and  all  their  hirelings  and   pack  horsc-mei 
are  of  the  nlnne  description. 


All  the  traders  have  licenses,  and   particular  towns  allotted   to  the 


111    rcspei 


•liveh 


■with  the  lilH'rIy  of  selliiiLr  their  places  to  such  |>nrcliasers  as  .shall  lie  approved  of  liy 
Mr.  M"(!illi\ray.  or  of  cNchaiiuina  with  each  otht>r;  hut  the  Indians  don'l  siilVer  them 
to  ciillixate  much  land.  iii>oii  the  siip|>ositioii  that   if  the   trader.s  raise  produce  tlicni- 


'Iv 


cs.  lliey  will  not  \ 


t  imrchiise  the  lit  lie  thcv  liave  to  scl 


FrUTlIKU     1!  K  M  A  K  K  S     ,\  N  l>     N  (I  T  11  .'^     ON     T  II  K     CuKKK     N  ,\  T  I  O  N     AM)     T  II  K 


Cor  X  TU  Y 


® 


® 


Tell  miles  helow  T.ittle  Tallassie. 
on  the  Alaliama  river,  there  are 
three  inoiiiid.s  w  liich  appi<ar  to  havo 
licen  intended  as  works  of  defence. 
Tiie  annexed  .sketch  is  the  copy  of 
one  taken  on  the  spot  on  the  iStli 
Novcinhcr.  IT'.H). 

No.  I  i.s  a  moinid  'J-")  feel  liiirli.on  n 
haseof  .">.'i  leet  diameter  hv  niea-^iire- 


nieii 


t ;  th 


sides  of  it  are  i<o  iijiriylit, 


mstik- 


To  I'M' A  I,    II  IS  TO  It  V 


SMg 


Hint  tli(-  ciitlli'  ciinniit  ^I't  ii|iiiii  it  to  I'iimI.  'I'lir  )n|i  JH  Hut,  niid  Iimh  Mcvrnil  tii'is 
mowiii;;  ii|Hiii  it.  'I'hc  hirp-Mt  wuh  ii  liii'knr^  \n\r\y  ciil  ddwii ;  the  }<tiiiii|i  is  (•i;;liti'(ti 
itirlii's  ill  iliiiiiH'li'i'.  'I'lif  lui'^<-  iiiDiitid  ii|i|icMi's  til  liiivc  In'cii  u  ciisIIc  IViuii  wlii'iir)* 
to  iiiiiiiiy  III!  I'tii'iiiy  (III  the  wiktcr  ilinitlv  iH-liirc  it  ;  iiiiil  tin;  (wu  It'Rscr  (hich,  Inu  iiit; 
a  fair  view  ii|i  iiiul  tlowii  tin'  livrr  liu-  tlnrf-iimnlcrH  of  n  unU>  ciicli  way,  ii|i|iciir  to 
liiiM>  Im'cii  pliiccH  of  liidk-oiit.  Tliu  invHciit  liiiliiiiiH  kiiiiw  mil  wliiil  tlu'y  were  iii- 
tfiiilci!  l(ir,  (ir  Ikiw  Imi;^  siiici'  llicy  wtTc  iimdc 

III  tlii>  lii^di  cuiiiitry  (iftlH-  ii|i|i<'r<'i('iks.  fivr  iiiilcH  Uddw  tin*  tdwiis  ni'tlii'  Niitilii/.. 
Iiclwccn   Iwii  iiiiiimtiiiiiM,  tlii'if  me  the;  tiiircH  of  ii  iifiiilnr  forlidni- 
tioii,  of  jin  nl)loii<r  Hi|iiiirr,  ruiitiiiiiiii^  iirm-  mi  acn'  of  ^Tuiind,  liMviii;r       ' 
four  liiiNtioiis  and  a  )^alc-\viiy      'I'Ih'  liaiiks  aro  alioiit  tliii'c  liit  aliovc 


till'  Hurfaci'  of  till- I'loiiiid,  and  tlii>  ditcli,  wliicli  is  tlii>  in 


nil',  as  niiiiMi 


^J 


Ill-low  tli(>  Hiii'fari 


of  tlio  liastiiHiM  conlaiiiM  a  lar;;r  linii'stonu 


H|iriiij;  of  wiitor,  wliicli  rises  in  tliiH  H|iot,  and  lias  nearly  water  enoiif^li  to  raiiy  a  mill, 
'riierc  are  |iieserved  in  tlie  'rnekaliatelies'  town,  on  the  'rallii|ioosee  river,  sciine 
tliiii  jiieees  of  wniii^lit  lirass,  found  in  tlie  earlli  wlieii  tlie  Indians  first  dii^  liir  ekiy  lo 
liiiild  ill  this  (ilaee.  Nolmdy  ean  tell  liow  loii^  ^inee  tliey  were  dn;r  ii|i;  Iml  the 
Indians  |ireserv('  tliein  as  proois  of  their  ri^Iit  to  the  ;,',(iiind.  Iiivvinji  deseendeil  to 
theiii  hy  their  ileparled  aneeslois,  friiin  time  iinineinorial. 


'(' 

1 

>  V^El 

'i^Ri 

^''HmI 

t'  i^Bfl 

»■/» 
1 

m 

I 


M 


n, 


:l 


.m 


*.l 


Vm.    IMI  VSK  AL   TYPE    OF    Till 
INDIAN    HACK.    I). 


[4tii  Pai'ku,  Titi.k  VIU.] 


(285) 


I 


TITLE  VJII.-SIIUECTIVK   DIVISION,   IMIVSK'.VL  TiTE  OF  THE 

LNDIAN  KACE. 


GEXERAL  ANALYSIS   OF  TITLP]   VITI 


TITLE  VIII.,  LET.  A.,  VOL.  11.     [1st  PArKK.] 

A.  .\n  Essay  on  tlio  I'liysical  Clinriictcristics  of  the  Indian,  with  10  Phitcs  of  ('rania.    ]5y 
Dr.  Sanuicl  (ioor^o  Moi'ton. 

1.  Ostcolo.uical  ('haracter. 

2.  Facial  Anj;Io. 
;>.  Stature. 

4.  Fossil  Remains  of  tlio  Amcricnn  Race. 
.'),  <'onii)li'xion. 

i\.  Hair. 

7.  Fyc... 

5.  .\riincial  Modifications  of  the  Skull. 
!•.  Viiliunc  of  the  Brain. 

R.  10.  Admeasurements  of  Crania  of  the  various  Groups  of  Tribes. 

TITLE  VIIL,  LET.  15.,  VOL.  HI.     [Jd  Taier.] 

1.  rrcfatory  Note  on  the  Unity  of  the  Human  Race. 

2.  E.xaniination  and  Description  of  the  Ilair  of  the  Head  of  the  North  American  Indian. 

I5y  Peter  A.  Rrowno,  LL.  D. 
Collection  of  Indian  Pile. 
Deficiency  of  Lustre,  ic. 

Particul.ir  Description  of  the  Hair  of  different  Families. 
Elementary  Parts  of  the  Pile. 

Button,  Follicle,  Slial't.  Cidor,  Fibre,  Ductility,  Tenacity. 
Ancient  Specimens  of  Indian  Hair. 

TITLE  VIIL,  LET.  ('.,  VOL.  IV.     [.'.d  Papkk.] 

1.  Remarks  on  the  Means  of  obtaining  Information  to  advance  the  Inquiry  into  the  Physical 

Type  of  the  Indian. 

2.  Considerations  on  the  Distinctive  Characteristics  of  the  American  Aboriginal  Tribes. 

TITLE  VIIL.  LET.  I).,  VOL.  V.     [4rii  Pai-ku.] 

The  .Miniiginal  Features  and  Pliysiojinomy. 

280) 


PHYSICAL  TYPE  OF  THE  INDIAN  RACE. 


THE  ABORIGINAL  FEATURES  AND  PHYSIOGNOMY. 


From  the  earliest  period  the  Iiitliiin  tiiljes  have  been  rcjranleil  as  possessinjj;  what 
naturalists  term  a  set  of  nui/e  features — such  as  are  not  only  peculiar  in  their  ilevelop- 
nieut  and  physical  type,  but  forming  one  of  the  distinct  varieties  of  the  human  race. 
Tiiat  a  delinite  basis  might  be  established  for  making  oI)servations  on  their  manners, 
habits,  and  condition,  it  appeared  necessary  to  determine  this  type.  ira\ing  referred 
tlu'  question  to  medical  and  scientific  gentlemen,  eminent  in  this  line  of  res<'ar('h,  the 
results  of  their  investigations  have  been  submitted  in  prior  volumes.  It  only  remains 
definitely  to  allude  to  these  separate  papers. 

The  cranial  mu.seum  of  the  late  Dr.  Samuel  George  Morton  is  believed  to  bo 
larger,  and  to  embrace  a  greater  variety  of  the  luunan  species,  than  any  other  on  this 
side  of  the  Atlantic'  His  "Crania  Americana,"  embracing  his  elaborate  studies 
of  the  subject,  is,  however,  beyond  the  reach  of  most  readers.  In  1851,  at  the 
request  of  the  author,  ho  consented  to  review  his  collection  of  Indian  crania,  in  con- 
nexion with  a  consideral)le  number  of  new  specimens,  collected  on  the  Oregon  and 
Pacific  coasts  by  Captain  C.  Wilkes,  in  his  Exploring  Expedition,  whicii  that  gcntle- 
nnui,  with  the  concurring  as.scnt  of  the  National  Institute,  had  given  me  permission  to 
examine,  and  which  were  transported  for  this  purpose  to  Philadelphia.  Lithographs 
of  ten  of  these  crania  are  submitted  with  the  paper  he  furni.shed  on  this  occasion, 
which  contains  a  synopsis  of  the  physical  typo  of  the  Red  Man.  (\'ol.  H.,  p.  .'Ilo.) 
lie  iuul  entirel}'  completed  his  observations  on  this  subject  prior  to  his  decease.  Wish- 
ing to  apply  the  results  more  particularly  to  the  families  of  the  Vesperic^  trilx's,  the 
author  requested  Mr,  Phillips,  the  confidential  and  operative  assistant  of  Dr.  .Morton 
in  his  craniological  labors,  to  re-examine  the  entire  collection  of  skulls,  with  a  view  to 


'  Tlic  author  li.nl  cnniiiieneod,  in  1S37,  a  collootion  of  Indian  crania  for  Dr.  Warren,  of  Hciston  ;  but,  owing 
to  tlic  doniiso  of  William  Ward,  l']s(i.,  tlio  medium  of  communieatioii  of  tiicso  examinations,  tlioy  were  never 
eompU'ti'<l. 

•  A  term  derived  from  a  susgestion  of  the  late  Judge  Stnrj-  respecting  a  national  name.  It  is  applied  to  all 
the  ludian  families  of  tribes  within  the  bouiularies  of  the  United  .Slates. 

(287) 


'    'm 


. 

'1 

h 

!■ 

(  i'  ". 

288 


PHYSICAL    TYl'K    OP 


!  '    i     i' 


U  ■■    i 


!   i: 


apply  tlio  facts  to  the  goiieiic  groups  dtMiotoil  by  the  chissiCication  of  Lingiiagcs.  The 
investigations  of  the  cranial  volume  of  the  home-tribes  of  our  history  are  ajjpenJed  to 
Dr.  Morton's  paper;  anil  the  combined  result  maybe  referred  to  as  containing  the 
most  closely  arranged  and  accurate  comparative  view  of  the  Indian  crania  which  has 
yet  ai)peared.   (Vol.  II.,  pp.  315  to  iloo.) 

Natural  history  is  greatly  indebted,  in  modern  days,  to  the  enlarged  scope  of  observa- 
tion and  minute  examination  of  animal  organizations  which  have  resulted  from  the 
improved  construction  of  the  microscope.  In  repeating  the  observations  of  the  dis- 
tinguished French  and  German  savans  on  this  subject,  and  carrying  them  Ibrward  to 
new  fields  of  research,  particularly  on  the  tissue  of  wool  and  hair,  Mr.  Peter  A.  Browne, 
LL.D.,  has  elicited  a  class  of  valuable  and  curious  discoveries  in  these  branches. 
The  delicate  olyects,  when  placed  under  a  strong  magnifving  power,  reveal  the  most 
exact  forms  of  organization.  Tlie  principal  varieties  of  the  hair  of  the  human  race 
denote  peculiar  forms,  which  are  exactly  reproduced  by  races  vindicating  their  integrity 
of  organizations.  Tiie  several  latitudes  and  varieties  of  the  Indian  hair,  when  obtained 
from  the  scalj)  of  full-blooded  natives,  exhibit  a  remarkable  agreement.  From  tlio 
collections  this  observer  has  been  able  to  make  of  the  species  of  Indian  pile  irom  a 
wide  circle  of  tribes,  he  reaches  the  conclusion  that  the  form  of  the  aboriginal  hair, 
when  not  modified  by  intermixture  of  blood,  is  uniformly  round  or  circular;  tlie 
external  surface  of  the  shaft  or  colunm,  being  at  exactly  eijual  distance  from  its  central 
stamina,  lie  observes  that  the  straightness  and  lankness  of  the  Indian  hair  is  purely 
the  result  of  this  geometrical  organization.  At  the  same  time,  the  Anglo-Saxon  hair 
is  ovoidal,  and  the  Negro  hair  eccentrically  flat,  which  disposes  it  to  felt  or  crisp. 

It  was  deemed  imi)ortant  to  secure  these  principles  of  microscopical  investigation, 
which  are  given  in  Vol.  III.,  p.  o7o  to  39o. 

A  broader  aspect  is  given  to  tlie  indicia  of  the  physical  organization  of  the  Red  Man 
in  the  researches  of  the  late  Dr.  Samuel  Forrey,  in  the  paper  recorded  in  Vol.  IV., 
p.  ;!54  to  oG-j.  From  the  anatomical  structure  of  the  individual  he  argues  the  antiipiity 
and  identitv  of  the  organic  forms  of  the  race,  and  their  general  and  entire  unit}-  of 
type  with  the  foreign  varieties  of  the  species.  A  still  more  elaborate  view,  morally 
considered,  has  been  presented  by  Dr.  Thomas  Smith,  D.  D.,  in  which  the  theory  of  the 
unitv  of  the  human  species  is  maintained  on  the  basis  of  history  and  induction.'  It 
is  inferred  that  tlie  varieties  existing  in  the  races  of  man  are,  to  a  large  extent,  the 
results  of  the  phenomena  of  climate  and  geographical  |)osition.  and  of  the  diflerences  of 
subsistence  and  employments.  These  are  held  to  proiluce,  in  the  savage  and  ignorant 
tribes,  traits  and  developments  of  features  of  inferior  and  depressed  t}-pe,  whilst  the 
nervous  energy  of  the  most  refined  stocks  have  as  certain  a  tendency  to  elevate  the  al> 
normal  phijxi'jiic.  It  is  by  this  means  he  avers  that  arts,  science,  and  knowledge,  and  above 
all,  a  true  idea  of  the  Deity,  and  the  purity  of  principles  required  by  him,  tends  to 

'  The  Unity  of  the  Iluiuan  Itaeo,  8vo.,  40:i  pp.,  Ivi  in  burgh,  1851. 


THE    IN'    AN    RACE. 


289 


produce,  morally  and  physically,  tlio  iii  .^icst  stocks  of  men.  Still,  the  primordial  tyi)0 
is  the  same.  Mr.  Smith  observes,  p.  18,  that  man,  in  the  most  degraded  condition  of 
savage  life,  stands  out,  in  his  organization,  from  the  inferior  orders,  to  which  he  has 
been  likened,  alone;  and  is  stamped  hy  nature,  as  prominently  in  his  iihysical  organi- 
zation, as  he  is  a  being  of  enlarged  thought  and  action. 

The  elVects  of  thought,  language,  and  education  on  the  development  of  the  tribes 
before  us,  must  bo  of  striking  moment,  whether  we  regard  their  past,  present  or  future 
history.  Nor  is  it  conceived  that  the  most  elaborate  scrutiny  ol"  ob.  jrvation  on  the 
classes  of  facts  brought  into  discussion,  could  add  force  to  the  following  views:  — 

"  Tiie  observed  Hicts  which  first  had  a  tendency  to  disturl)  the  notion  of  the  nnily 
of  the  American  tribes  were,  most  probabl}',"  says  Dr.  Latham,  '■those  connected  with 
the  languages.  These  really  difl'er  from  each  other  to  a  very  remarkable  extent  —  an 
extent  which,  to  any  partial  investigator,  seems  unparalleled  ;  but  an  extent  which 
the  general  philologist  finds  to  be  no  greater  than  that  which  occurs  in  Caucasus ;  on 
the  Indo-Chinese  frontier;  and  in  many  parts  of  Africa." 

'"The  likeness  in  the  grammars,"  says  the  same  writer,  " has  been  generally  con- 
sidered to  override  the  difl'erencc  in  the  vocabularies ;  .so  that  the  American  languages 
arc  considered  to  supply  an  arginnent  in  favor  of  the  unity  of  the  American  i)o[)ulation 
stronger  than  the  one  which  they  suggest  against  it.  The  evidence  of  language,  then, 
is  in  favor  of  the  unity  of  all  the  American  populations,  the  Eskimo  not  excepted." 

"  Difi'erent,"  says  Vater,  '•  as  may  bo  the  langnages  of  America  from  each  other,  the 
discrepancy  extends  to  words  or  roots  only,  the  general  internal  or  grammatical  struc- 
ture l)eing  the  same  for  all."  Of  course,  this  grammatical  structure  must,  in  and  of 
itself,  be  stamped  with  some  very  remarkable  characteristics.  It  mnst  difier  from  those 
of  the  whole  world.  Its  verbs  must  be  difi'erent  from  other  verbs,  its  suljstantives 
other  than  the  substantives  of  Europe,  its  adjectives  imlikc  the  adjectives  of  Asia.  It 
must  be  this,  or  something  like  this;  otherwise  its  identity  of  character  goes  for  nothing, 
inasnuich  as  a  common  grammatical  structure,  in  respect  to  common  grammatical 
elements,  is  nothing  more  than  what  occurs  all  the  world  over.  At  present  it  is  enough 
to  say,  that  such  either  was,  or  appeared  to  be  the  case.  "  In  Greeidand,"  writes  Vater, 
"as  well  as  in  Peru,  on  the  Hudson  river,  in  Massachusetts  as  well  as  in  Mexico,  and 
so  far  as  the  banks  of  the  Orinoco,  languages  are  spoken  displaying  forms  more  art- 
fully distinguished  and  more  numerous  than  almost  any  other  idioms  in  the  worhl 
pos.se.ss."  ''  When  wo  consider  these  artfully  and  laboriously-contrived  languages,  which 
though  existing  at  points  separated  from  each  other  1)y  so  many  hundreds  of  miles, 
have  assumed  a  character  not  less  rcmarkaljly  similar  among  themselves  than  difl'erent 
from  the  principles  of  all  other  languages,  it  is  certainly  the  most  natural  conclusion 
that  these  common  methods  of  construction  have  their  origin  from  a  single  iwint ;  that 
there  has  been  one  general  source  from  which  the  culture  of  languages  in  America  has 
been  difiused,  and  which  has  been  the  common  centre  of  its  diversified  idioms." 

Vol.  v.  — a? 


™ 

^ 

m 

illfi 

1' 

1 

Im 

V 

!.■?, 

y<nS 

b'n 

'  i 

fflP 

wl 

fin 

it];! 

iiM 

m 

nlll 

' 

'If 

fin 

'I: 

j:  1^ 

■  'i 


5   ,-T'J'''. 


iiOO 


riIY!!<lCAl,    TYPE    OF 


m 
n 


:  I 


"Til  America,"  wijs  Hiniiboldt,  "  IVoin  the  coimtiy  of  tlio  Eskimo  to  the  banks  of 
ihc  Orinoco,  ami  again,  iVoiii  tiu-so  (oniil  banks  to  tlio  IVo/.on  climate  of  the  Straits  of 
.Magellan,  nioth<  r  (ongncs,  cntir('l\  ilillcrcnt  with  regard  to  tiieir  roots,  have,  if  we  may 
use  the  exjjress  on,  the  same  physiognomy'.  Striking  analogies  of  granunatical  con- 
struction are  acknowledged,  not  only  in  the  mon;  ))erlect  languages,  as  that  of  the 
Incas,  the  Aymara.  the  (luarani,  the  Mexican,  and  the  Cora,  hut  also  in  languages 
extremely  rude,  hiioms,  the  roots  of  which  do  not  resend)le  each  other  more  than  the 
roots  of  the  Sclavonian  and  JJiseayan,  have  those  resend)lances  of  internal  mechanism 
which  are  found  in  the  Sanscrit,  the  Persian,  the  (Jri'ek,  and  the  (lernnin  languages. 
Almost  everywliere  in  the  New  World,  we  recognise  a  nndtipiicity  of  forms  and  tenses 
in  the  verb,  an  industrious  artilice  to  indicate  beforehand,  either  by  inllection  of  the 
j)"rsonal  iironouns  which  form  the  termination  of  the  verb,  or  by  intercalated  suHix, 
the  nature  and  the  relation  of  its  oliject  and  its  subject,  and  to  ilistinguish  whether  the 
object  be  animate  or  inaninuvte,  of  the  masculine  or  the  feminine  gender,  simple  or 
complex  in  number.  It  is  on  account  of  this  general  analogy  of  structure,  it  is  because 
Anu>ri<'an  languages,  which  have  no  words  in  common  —  the  Mexican,  lor  instance, 
and  the  .luichua — resemble  each  other  by  their  organization,  and  form  eomj)lete  con- 
trasts with  the  languages  of  liatin  Europe,  that  the  Indians  of  the  missions  familiari'/.c 
thcniselves  more  easily  with  other  American  idioms  than  with  the  language  of  the 
mistress  country." 

"The  details  of  the  ethnology  of  America,"  says  Mr.  Latham,  "after  a  long  inves- 
tigation, having  been  thus  imperfectly  exhibited,  the  first  of  the  twotpiestions  indicated 
in  |)p.  iiol,  )>r»2,  still  stands  over  for  consideration  :  — 

'*A.  The  unity  (or  non-unity)  of  the  American  populations  one  amongst  another; 
and 

"B.  The  unity  (or  nou-unity)  of  the  American  populations  as  compared  witli  those 
of  the  Old  World. 

"In  p.  ."lol,  it  is  stated  that  the  two  (three)  sections  of  the  American  aborigines 
which  interfere  with  the  belief  that  the  American  stock  is  fundamentally  one,  are  — 

'•  I.  The  Eskimo. 

"  11.  The  Peruvians  (and  Mexicans). 

"  I.  Taking  the  Eskimo  fnst,  the  evidence  in  favor  of  their  isolation  is  physical 
and  moral. 

"The  latter.  I  think,  is  worth  little,  except  in  the  way  of  cnnuilative  evidence,  i.e., 
when  taken  along  with  other  I'acts  of  a  more  definite  and  tangible  sort.  The  Eskimo 
civilization  (such  as  it  is)  is  dillerent  from  that  of  the  other  Americans;  and  how  could 
it  l)e  otherwise,  when  we  consider  their  Arctic  habitat,  tiieir  i)i.scatory  habits,  and  the 
difVerences  of  their  faunas  and  floras?  It  is  not  lower,  /. '.,  not  lower  than  that  of"  the 
ruder  Indians,  a  point  well  illustrated  in  Dr.  King's  paper  on  the  Industrial  Arts  of 
the  Eskimo. 


il  ^t; 


THE    INItlAN    RACE. 


201 


'•  Tlie  pliysioiil  clifl'crciKT  is  ofnioiv  importance. 

"And  lir.st,  us  U)  stiitiiro.  —  Instead  of  being  shorter,  the  Eskimo  arc,  in  reality, 
taller  than  hull' the  tribes  of  South  America. 

"  Next,  us  to  color.  —  The  Eskimo  are  not  copper-colored.  Neither  are  the  Amcri- 
can.s  in  general.  It  i.s  only  best  known  in  those  that  are  typical  of  the  so-called  Hcd 
race;  there  being  but  little  of  the  copper  tinge  when  we  get  beyond  the  Algonkins 
and  Iroipiois. 

"Lastly,  as  to  the  conformation  of  the  skull,  a  \w'mt  where  (with  great  deiercnce) 
I  dilVer  from  the  aiithor  of  the  excellent  Cruniu  Americana.  —  The  Americans  are  said 
to  1)0  bnikley-cephalic,  the  Eskimo  dolikho-cephalic.  The  American  skull  is  ol"  smaller, 
the  Eskimo  of  larger  dimensions.  I  make  no  C(jnnnent  ui)on  the  second  of  these 
opinions.  In  respect  to  the  first,  I  submit  to  the  reader  the  following  extracts  from 
Dr.  Morton's  own  valuable  tables,  premising  that,  as  a  general  ride,  the  difl'crcnco 
Ix^twccn  the  occipito-frontal  and  parietal  diameters  of  the  Eskimo  is  more  than  seven 
inches  and  a  fraction,  as  compared  with  live  inches  and  a  fraction  ;  and  that  of  tiio 
other  Indians  less  than  seven  and  a  fraction,  as  compared  with  five  and  a  fraction. 
The  language,  as  before  stated,  is  admitted  to  be  the  American,  in  respect  to  its  gram- 
matical structure,  and  can  be  shown  to  bo  so  in  respect  to  its  vocables. 

"II.  The  Peruvians. —  Here  the  cpiestion  is  more  com[)lcx,  the  argument  varying 
with  tlu>  extent  we  give  to  the  class  represented  liy  tiie  I'l-nivians,  and  according  to 
the  test  we  take,  i.e.,  according  as  wo  separate  them  from  the  other  Americans,  on  the 
score  of  a  superior  civilization,  or  on  the  score  of  a  dill'ercnt  physical  conformation. 

"A.  When  we  separate  the  IVruvians  from  the  other  Americans,  on  the  score  of  a 
superior  civiliy.atit)n,  we  generally  take  something  more  than  the  proper  Peruvians, 
and  include  the  Mexiciuis  in  the  same  category.  I  do  not  trouble  the  reader  with 
telling  him  what  the  I'eruvio-Mexican  or  Mexico-Peruvian  civilization  was ;  tiie  excel- 
lent historical  works  of  Prescott  show  this.     I  tmiy  indicate  two  [joints  :  — 

"  1.  The  probability  of  its  being  over-valued. 

"2.  The  fact  of  its  superiority  being  a  matter  of  degree  rather  than  kind,"  kt;. 
(See  pp.  451  to  toO.) 

What  breaks  down,  ho  concludes,  the  distinctions  between  the  Peruvian  and 
Eskimo,  breaks  down  a  portion  of  all  those  lesser  ones  by  which  the  other  members 
ol"  the  American  population  liave  been  separated  from  each  other. 

"In  the  consolidation  of  the  Mexican  empire,"  says  Dr.  fiiitliam,  "I  sec  nothing 
that  difl'ers  in  kind  from  the  confederacies  ol'  the  Indians  of  the  Algonkin,  Sioux,  and 
Cherokee  families,  although  in  degree  it  had  obtained  a  higher  development  than  bus 
yet  appeared ;  and  1  think  that  whoever  will  take  the  trouble  to  compare  Straebey's 
account  of  Virginia,  where  the  empire  of  Powhatan  had,  at  the  time  of  the  coloniza- 
tion, obtained  its  height,  with  Pre.scott's  Mexico,  will  find  reason  l()r  breaking  down 


r  t. 


,    i.i: 


Uf 


Wl 


I     nl 


i         I 


202 


PirVSICAli    TYPE    OV   THE    INDIAN    RATE. 


i    I  1 


tliixt  ovcr-broail  line  of  (Icmarcatioii  wliicli  is  so  IVLMjucntly  drawn  between  the  Alexicana 
and  the  otlior  Anierieans. 

'■  1  think,  too,  tiiat  tiie  social  peculiarities  of  the  Mexicans  of  Montezuma  arc  not 
more  remarkable  than  the  external  conditions  of  climate,  soil,  and  land  and  sea  rela- 
tions ;  for  it  must  be  remembered  that,  as  determining  inlluences,  towards  the  state  in 
which  they  were  found  by  Cortez,  we  have  — 

"  1.  The  contiguity  of  two  oceans. 

'■  'J.  The  range  of  temperature,  arising  from  the  difl'erences  of  altitude  produced  by  the 
existence  of  great  elevation,  combined  with  an  intertropit'al  latitude,  and  the  conse- 
quent variety  of  products. 

"  ?».  The  absence  of  the  conditions  of  a  hunter  state,  the  range  of  the  buffalo  not 
extending  so  far  as  the  Analuiac. 

"•1.  The  abundance  of  minerals. 

"  Surely  these  are  sullicient  predisposing  causes  for  a  very  considerable  amount  of 
difference  in  the  social  and  civili/.ational  development." ' 

If  the  pi'oduction  of  these  opinions,  by  men  eminent  in  their  lines  of  inquir}',  convey 
little  which  is  new  to  the  physiologist  or  the  philologian,  their  exhibition  in  this  con- 
nection will  bo  deemed  pertinent.  Mr.  Latham's  opinion  of  the  over-estimated  charac- 
ter of  both  the  civilization  and  languages  of  the  tribes  of  the  southern  hemispheres,  are 
strikingly  in  accordance  with  the  view  of  American  anti(iuities,  presented  in  Section 
III.  And  while  the  information  is  thrown  into  a  condensed  form,  it  falls  in  with  an 
original  object,  deemed  to  be  important  in  the  introduction  of  this  Section  (VIII.), 
that  wherever  the  features  or  physical  traits  of  thi  Indians  are  referred  to,  there  is  an 
invariable  allusion  to  an  established  and  fixed  type. 


'  Lnthani,  pp.  tOS,  409. 


iM'ii 


1  '1 


f4 


11 


i 


Idlll 


IX.    LANGUAGE.   D 


[iTii   Pai'kk.  TiTi.i:  IX.] 


(29!!) 


1 

"i 

rjr 

'  '  ft 
Mill 

#1 

i 

iJH 

I  "ff^ 

I I  >  & 

i' 

HI 

m 


^Hm. 


TITLK  IX.-SUIUKCTIVK  DIVISION,  LANCiUAfiE. 


GENERAL  ANALYSIS   OF   TITLE   IX. 


TITLE  IV.  AND  V.,  VOL.  L 

Voe.  1.  Niitic,  or  Massacliiisotts  Language. 
"     ±  Sliosliom-o.     Fnlio  216. 
"     3.  Yuiiiii  of  Californiii. 


TITLE  IX.,  LET.  A.,  VOL.  II.     [1st  (Ei.EMKNT.vnv)  papku.] 

Art.  1.  Inilian  Lanpiiigi's  of  the  I'liitod  Slatos. 
"    2.  i'laii  of  Tliou-ilit  of  the  Aiuoricaii  Laiijiuiigps. 
"    3.  .All  Essjiy  on  tlio  CJraiiimatical  Structure  of  tlie  Algoiuiniii  Li 
"    4.  Ueiuarks  on  the  I'rineijile.s  of  tlie  Cherokee  Language. 

VOCADI'LAUIK.*.       P.  4")". 

4.  Cliippewa.  Dialect  of  St.  Mary. 

•'>•  "  Dialect  of  Lake  Michigan. 

l).  "  Dialect  of  Saginaw. 

7.  '•'  Dialect  of  Micliiliuiaekinae. 

8.  Miami. 

!'.   Meiiomoiiie. 

10.  Shawnee. 

11.  Delaware. 

12.  Moha«k. 

13.  Oneida. 


mgua^'ei?. 


(2-14) 


LANGUAGE. 


14.   Oiiniiilnj^a. 
I.-).   «' 
It!.   (' 


ii^ii^'ii. 


Nil 


iiniaiiclic,  or  IMmi 
17.  Siilsikiii,  or  Hliickt'ci't. 
IH,  ('iisluiii).s  III'  ('alil'iii'iiiii 
1!).  Ciisliiia  of  (Jikliroriiia. 


895 


TITLE  XI.,  LET.  IJ.,  VOL.  IIL     [Jd  V.wv.n.] 

Art.  1.  (Icncrif  Talilc  ol"  Imliaii  Families  of  I/aiij;ua;^i'!4, 

'•  ■_'.  Ilistoiicai  and   I'liil(iliij,'ii'al   ("oiiiiiifiitM. 

"  :!.  (^hicrics  on    I'roiiominal  ami   Vi'riial   I''orni«. 

"  1.  Coiiinicrits  on   tlicsc   Forms. 

"  T).  (Iliscrvalions  on  llic   Indian    Dialects  of  Norlliwe,>*tein   t'alifn 

VoCAIIl'I.MIIKS. 

•JO.  Delaware  of  Ivi^'piiliik,  N.  J.,  17tt2. 

•21.  'IVl.o-ko-yen. 

2-2.  Top-ell.  " 

t2f'l.  Knla-napo. 

24.  Yask-ai. 

2").  ("liow-e-sliak. 

2ll.  l>alein-da-kait'C. 

27.  Wee-vol. 

28.  Wish-osk. 
2!».  Weil.s-pek. 
!50.  Hoo-pali. 
31.  Tal.-le-wali. 
3'2.  Eh-nck. 

33.  Mandan. 

34.  Arapahoe. 
3").   Cheyenne. 

3(1.    I'nehlo  of  'resiique. 
37.  IMmo  of  the  Itio  Gila. 


.M 


TITLE  XL,  LET.  ('.,  VOL.  IV.     [.'.d  Pai-ku.] 

Art.  1.  Oh.sorvationa  on  the  Afanner  of  Conipoundinj^  Word.s  in  the  Indian  Lairi'iiai'cs. 
Art.  2.  A  Memoir  on  the  Influence  of  the  Chippewa  Tongue. 

"     3.  Uemark.^t  on  the  Iowa  Language. 

"     4.  Languages  of  California. 


'.'  al 


21M! 


LANUUAdM 


I 


VnCMIll.MlII'.S. 
i'lS.    (Mii^T. 

;!!>.  Tii'i!iiiinu'i>. 

40.     ('lJ-l'(l-l|il(IIIS. 


41.  Si 


K'niMU'lltO, 


4'2.  Miiscii;j('('. 

4:i.  A>siiial)iiir 

4t.  Niiviijo. 

4").  Zimi. 


TITM-;  IX.,   I.I-;T.  D.,  VOr,.  v.     [4tii  Pm-kk.] 


Mililu'Wa    l-:ni;;ilii'_'i\ 


Cunju^ 


itioii  ol'  tin-  VL'il)  W.Vl'n,  to  see. 


LANGUAGE. 


C  II I  P  P  ]•:  W  A   I.  A  N  G  U  A G  E. 


5'   I 


'tli 


Tin:  personal  and  tonsal  iiillfctiun.s  of  tliis  laii,uii!i;.'o,  arc  given  in  tlio  foUowinji  conju- 

ir  unusual  terms  are  nsi-cl  to  oimveyniennin.iiS 


fiations  of  one  of  its  most  eoninion  verlis. 


wliieli  seem  to  re((niro  tlieni,  it  is  witii  a  liesiro  to  exliihit  tiie  langnaue  as  it  is,  and  to 
eualilo  the  .stnilent  of  it  to  ariixc  at  ]ir(i|)er  generalizations  respecting  its  principles. 
Notiiing  else,  inilei'tl,  is  (lesiyn<(l,  I'artlier  liian  to  lay  materials  lor  examiMatinn  hcl'.iro 
llie  inquirer,  that  he  may  reduce  and  hring  it  within  its  true  limits  and  proimrlions. 
That  !i  sa\age  language  should  have  lornis  and  niodi's  of  expression  which  rcijuire  tiiis 
jiruning  and  study,  is  to  he  expected.  Wiien  we  consider  tlie  manners  and  customs  of 
tlie  peojile,  it  may  he  expected,  as  wo  fmd  it,  to  alionud  in  many  phrases  oi'  duhious 
meaning,  and  doulitl'ul  and  imi)reciso  expression.  Tlu'  I)ouudaries  lictween  truth  and 
error,  in  tin-  natural  and  intellectual  world,  lU'e  not  as  well-delined  as  witli  educated  and 
eiviii/.ed  nations,  and  there  is  greater  scope  for  verhal  ohscurities.  When  tlie  state  of 
society  is  such  that  great  decision  of  character  would  sometimes  involve  the  life  of 
the  speaker,  ho  may  ho  expected  to  turn  and  halanco  his  words,  and  often  llee  tlio 
])oint  at  issue.  Tho  Indian  is,  hesides,  of  so  .suspicious  a  nature,  and  so  perpetually 
on  the  watch  against  evil  intentions,  tliat  he  is  often  nnwilling  to  tell  directly  what  ho 
knows,  and  apt  to  conceal  truth  in  a  douhtful  expression.  If  he  often  speaks  in  a  duhita- 
tive,  plaintive,  or  interrogative  voice,  it  is  hecause  he  often  douhts,  complains,  and 
seeks  knowledge  hy  interrogation. 

Tiicse  voices  have  heretofore  complicated  the  consideration  of  the  grammar;  they 
are  not  diflerent  moods,  hut  merely  variations  of  tho  same  mood — as  if  we  should  say, 
1  saw  him  indistinctly,  I  did  not  .see  him  indistinctly,  &c.  &c.,  forms  of  expresssion  in 
daily  nse  in  all  languages,  J)ut  which,  if  wo  should  go  through  their  conjugation  llir 
mood,  tense,  (U"  adverhial  changes  of  expression,  would  load  down  our  grammars  with 
verhal  distinctions  of  no  value.     Changes  are  rung  on  the  root-forms  ad  ln/tiiitaiii, 


Vol.  V. 


58. 


(2t)7) 


'IW 


!,.\N(!  r  A*;  i:. 


!  ;! 


until  tiic  i)inlti|ilii-atiiiii  cNcilcs  Hiii'ini'^c,  iiiid  llic  llu't  is  Iciirnoil  tliiit  tlicro  !m  littli'  Imt  ii 
jirdiiciiiiiiml  varii'ty  in  tlicso  f^tiinil".  nr  in  tlu>  piini'iiili'x  of  f^raniinaticiil  ('(infitrno 
tion.  Kvcn  tlic.^c  inlli'dions  <|i)  not  alwiiys  strii'lly  niiiinlaiu  their  intcjirity.  I>nt 
arc  often  Hitpplicd  to  tliu  iniiul  of  the  xpcaUcr,  in  tlioir  |i!nral:4,  liy  the  inlli'ctions  for 
luiniliiT.  It  is  tlii'Ho  voices  wliicli  Inivo  pii/./li'il  in(iuin'rs.  Tlicy  form,  iiitk'iMl,  tlii'  \wy 
to  nnloek  the  Hiiva^u  gmuunarsof  this  eoiitiiioiit ;  iviid  when  tlii'so  voices  ufo  taken  from 
tilt'  fonjiij-'ations,  tiiey  are  roiuli'reil  siiniiK',  and  i'onf(irmai)lo  to  tlio  traiisitivo,  or  wliat 
iiavi-  lictMi  called  tlie  iiolysyiitlietic  American  lan^'najics. 

The  lan;;iiajrt'  under  conf^ideratioii  has,  in  addition  to  these  Honrces  of  complexity, 
the  want  of  the  pronoun  ^/f,  as  coiitrailistinj;;iiifihed  from  /n  ;  heinj^  in  this  respect 
like  tlie  old  Hebrew  of  the  epoch  of  the  Pentateuch,  ns  tleiioted  l»y  Gcsenins;  it  is  also 
wholly  dolicient  in  the  ileliiiife  article. 

Its  prepi^'iitioiis.  like  its  verbs  and  adjectives,  lake  the  transitive  form;  and  even  its 
conjunctions  and  interjections  are  clutteri'd  with  the  same  principle.  A  savaj^o  iiuist 
see.  and  paint  to  the  eu'  of  his  hi'arer,  every  minntia-  of  his  M'rhal  laws,  or  he  is  not 
satislied. 

The  most  intricate  jmrt  of  the  lanp;iia,ire  is  the  Sulijnnctive  mood;  yet  not  one-half 
of  the  forms  in  this  mood  express  aii}- condition  at  all.  The  Potential  mood  is  formed 
ill  tli(>  same  manner  as  the  Indicative;  but  it  is  tli<)ii<:ht  there  is  a  Potential  mood 
formed  after  the  manner  of  the  Subjunctive,  as  well  as  of  the  Indicative,  i:</. : 

Willi  hii  mil  i/r  Jiiiii,  nen  dau  ^eo  e  nau  .  If  I  had  seen  him,  I  Hliould  have  told  liim. 
Dan  neen  ga  e  so  vnn  Im  nm  i/i  Imn     .     .  How  can  I  see  him  '.' 

These  two  forms  are  precisely  the  same,  yet  one  refers  to  the  past,  and  the  other  to 
the  future.     There  is  also  a  second  future  ton.sc  in  the  Su))Junctive  mood,  '..'/. : 

(til  inni  fill  111111/ When  T  saw  him. 

15au  man  </"  mm  hii  iniii/    ....  When  I  shall  have  seen  him. 

It  is  said  l)y  some  j;ood  speakers,  that  there  is  a  second  future  tense  in  the  Indicative 
mood  : 

Nen  gu  gee  wan  bii  man      ....  I  will  have  seen  liii  i. 

I  do  not  recollect  that  I  ever  hoard  this  form  used  in  common  conversation. 

There  is  some  variation  in  the  language  as  spoken  by  the  Indians  in  diflerent  parts 
of  the  country.     A  few  I  will  notice  : 

Ne  wail  bun  dau  naun We  see  it  —  E.' 

"  "•    men We  .«ee  it  —  W. 

Nin  noo  je  moo  c  go  iiaun   ....  It  cures  us  —  E. 

"  "        men    ....  It  cures  us  —  W. 


'  E,  cast ;  W,  west. 


LANOUAOE. 


j09 


Gnu  wGon-f;o  wan  l)ii  iimii  zoo  iinun 

—  K Wo  do  not  i<co  him. 

fiiui  wt'cii-^c  Willi  bii  mini  /oo  wan 

iiiiiiii  — W "  " 

Wivii  liim  jt!  gii  Miiiif?  —  I'i 

"        "      Hc  Cling — W.    .     .    . 

Tlic  plaintive  particlo  w  luoro  freciueutly  HtanOri  iw  a  Hopamtu  m^IIuIiIi!  ut  tliu  Wcf*t, 
tliaii  III  tliu  Must. 

Wliiit  inv  rallod  roppiiting  nm\  cliixractcri/ing  forms,  must  liiivi"  a  piirtiolo  siicli  ns 
i/iiii  i/ii-iriiii  ])refixoil  to  tlu!  root  "■«'"  ;  or  tiic  root  ii''iii  must  Im'  ('Iiiin;.'('(l  to  nii-nni,  to 
niiiUo  tlio  sense  eompii^to.  Tiioso  two  forms  nevi-r  express  conilition  or  supposition, 
but  directly  allirm  a  thing;  yet  they  arc  formed  after  the  manner  of  the  Suiijunctivc 
mood. 

Hut  we  are  writing  a  di.«(|uisition,  where  it  waH  only  intended  to  introduce  an 
example : 

WAUB,   TO  SEE. 

This  is  the  root-form  of  the  verb,  dissected  from  nil  its  transitive  and  pronominal 
forms,  animate  or  inanimate. 

ACTIVE,  TRANSITIVK  CONJUGATION    IN   MAU. 

IxiucATivi:  Mood. 
PrcMnt  TciiKi'. 


Siiiijiilnr. 

1  No  wall  1)U  iimu' I  soo  liim  or  lior. 

L'  {\v     "     "      "    Tiioii. 

;{  ()       "     "  mmin He. 


((       <(     (t 


His. 


I'himl. 

I  No  wail  1)U  mail  naun We;  Ex. 

1  Go     "     "      "       "     We;   In. 

'2    "      "     "     "    wail   Yon. 

no       "     "      "    wann Tlioy. 

4    "      "     "     "    ni      Theirs. 


'  Tbo  foUowiDg  iiro  the  aljilmbotical  values  of  tbo  ICuglisli  vowols  iisoJ  : 
KmjUsh  voivds. 


A  M  a  in  state,  as  (ii  in  maid,  and  mi  in  liaak. 

A' as  in  pio. 

/'as  in  gun. 

.Ill  as  lar  ill  law,  a\i  in  auction. 

Ki:  as  rr  in  bcc,  sec. 

Oo  as  in  food,  mood. 

Vowels  marked  —  bavo  a  nasal  sound,  as  nres,  nu"r.4.  When  the  double  or  diphtbongal  vowels  are  vr .  cm. 
pldjed  in  tliuir  full  power,  a  diicresis  is  used.  A  vowel  marked  thus  /.  denotes  that  the  ."ound  mu.-t  be  sud 
dcnly  suspended  as  mo,  o-da,  eoo. 


Vhipjietea. 
adu,  ma. 
en-'  nc 

mil  no  dno  a  Ulu  in. 
Waub,  to  see. 
tiMf  net;. 


!    ni 


i:f;,'il 


Hi''  •  '-■ 


:!':; 


M 


sno 


LANr.r.vdE. 


Impfrjicl  'J\ 


i'ju(ar 


;!  o 


(•  \v;iii  1)11  iiiiui  Imu 


r  saw  1 
Tho 
lie. 
His, 


iim  nr  iicr 


1  N 
1  (.!( 


Phir,,}. 
^•  wall  Im  iniiMinc  iiau  Imii . 


wall 


O 


Wo;  Ii 


licv. 


Tl,( 


Pi'rf,-ct  Time. 


1  Xeii  I'oo  wan  l)it  man 


i5  (>  "        '•  iiiaiiii 


111 


Ho 


avo  seen  liim. 


lau  nu ...  IIi:<. 


1  N 

1  G( 


O 


on  j'c'i'  wail  Im  man  iiauii 


waiiii. 


"Wo;  Ex. 
Wo;  ]ti. 


Tin 


IM 


Tliifcrfirt  Tense. 


1  Noil  i:oo  wan  bii  man  In 


I  liail  soon  hi 
Tlum. 


1  X 
1  G. 


on  Kcowaii  Ini  man  mo  mm  hnn. 


() 


"  ...   llo. 
nc  bun  lUi. 


a  o 


wan  liiui 


"       no  bim 


Wo:  E 
Wo;  In 


Hi 


Ful 


lire  TiHSC. 


1   Xoii  ira  wan  bn  mini I  will  see  li: 

'J  (io    "         "       '•    Tlion. 


O 


Ho 
Hi 


1  X 
1  (! 


0 


on  'M  wan  l)ii  man  naiin  , 


wan 


Wo;  E.\ 
Wo;   In 


Til 


loirs. 


PoTKN'TIAr.  Aliion. 

VKOif  nr  Fttturc  Te, 


1  Non  (li 


ui  AViui  Im  man  , 


may  oi'  can   .sco     1  X^on  ilan  wan  bii  man  i 
liim.  1  Go         '•  " 


Wo;  E.v 
Wo;  In 


3  0 


iiiaiin , 


Ho 


uiun  ne.  His. 


3  O 


wail 


nc 


Th, 


Perfeet  Toiar. 
1   Xon  ilau '100  wan  bn  man...  I  mitrlit,  cniiM,  &o.     1  X'on  ilan  fcoo  waii  bninauiiann Wo;  Ex. 


2  Go 


lavo  soon  him 


1   G 


mann..  ]lv. 

IlKlllllO    Ili.J 


O 


W,.;    h 


Hoy. 


Ih  ^  \ 


LANdUAdE.  ;'.iil 

From  tlic  present  tense  of  tlie  indieative  mood,  the  perfect  tense  is  fonnctl,  by  adiliii.t; 
ijtc  between  the  pronominal  prefix  and  the  root  iraii.  The  future  tense  is  formed  by  add- 
in.ii  i/ii  in  the  same  manner.  For  tiic  present  of  the  potential  mood,  add  ifan ,-  for  the  im- 
perfect, adil  i/au  ijrr.  From  the  imperfect  of  indicative  mood,  the  pluperfect  is  formed, 
by  adding  i/n:  in  the  same  manner  as  those  above ;  remembering  always  to  change  the 
^V(  of  the  lirst  person  into  X<ii.  Tiie  potential  mood  will  not  be  introduced  any  more, 
iieitlier  the  three  last  tenses  of  the  indieative  mood.  The  present  and  imperfect  tenses 
of  the  indieative,  with  attention  to  this  note,  will  always  render  the  formation  of  the 
others  easy. 

Ni:<iATi\i:  YuicR. 
I'rcsciit  Tcnoc. 

SiiiJIthir,  l^hiral. 

Gauwccn.  1  Nowaubuiiiauzcc...  I  do  not  sco     1  Xlmvuu  buiuau  zoo  iiiiuii' Wo;  Ivv. 

liim.  1  (io        "  '•         "      Wo;   fii. 

"  2  Go       "       "     "   ....  Thou.  2  Go       "  "      ouu    Ytm. 

"  3  0         "        "    zpon...  llo.  3  0  "  "      oiiun  Tlioy. 

"  4    "         "        "   zoo  no.  His.  t    "  "  "      no       Tlioirs. 

1  nqta-fiYt  I'ensi'. 
1  No  wan  l)u  niau  zoo  bun.  1  No  wan  Iiii  man  zoo  nio  iiau  liun. 

3  O  "  "         "  2    "         '•  "       wan  liuii. 

4  "  "  "       no  Imn.  3  O  "  "  " 

4    "  "  "     no  Um. 

Tn  the  indicative  and  potential  moods,  the  negative  form  reipiire.s  a  separate  nega- 
tive to  precede  the  verb,  besides  the  iiarticle  .-.(v  inserted. 

DoiDTFiL   Voice. 
Present  Tcitsc. 

1  No  wiiu  1)U  man  diig Porliaps  I  sco  him.     1  No  wau  Im  man  mo  nun  diig Wo  ;  Ex. 

2  Go        "        "      "  Thou.  1  Go        •■         "       '•         ''    Wo;    In. 

3  0  '<        "    diigannn...    Ho.  2     "         "         "    wau  dug       Yon. 

4  "  "        *'    ucdiiganun.  His.  3  0  '•         '•      '•   diigannn 'flwy. 

4   "         "        •'   no  "         Tlioirs. 

Perfect  Tense,  or  Pusf  Time. 

1  Nou  gee  wau  hu  man  diig.  1  Non  goo  wau  bu  man  nic  nau  diig. 

2  Go        "  "  "  1  Go 

3  O  "  "         dii  ga  nun.  2     "  "  "         wau  diig. 

4  "  '*  "        no  dii  ga  nun.  ',)  0  "  "  "    <li!  ga  nun. 

4    «  <t  "         „p  " 

'  Till!  Chippcwas  of  tho  West  vary  this  form  a  little,  by  inserting  a  syllable  after  -re,  as  Ne  wau  bu  niau  zeo 
)'•((!'  naun. 


4.     i' 


I 


|i     i;jfci 


J- 


fl02 

Siiiijiiliir. 

1  Neil  gu  wail  Im  man  lUig. 

2  tie       

3  0         "  "        cKi  ga  nun, 

4  "         '^  "        uc  lU!  ga  nun. 


LANGUAtlE. 

Future  Tense. 


I'Inral. 
1  Nen  gu  wall  bu  niau  mc  nau  dug. 

1  tie       "  "  '• 

2  "        "  "        wau         " 

3  0         "  •'  '•    (lii  ga  nun. 

4  "         "  "       no  " 


III  the  doubtful  voice,  there  arc  three  tenses  iu  the  inJicative,  and  two  in  the  poten- 
tial mood.  Tlie  present  ten.se  of  the  indicative  mood  will  only  be  given  iu  i'utiiro, 
from  which  the  others  can  be  formed,  by  attending  *o  the  directions  in  the  first  above 
note. 


1  Ne  waubumauzcedog.. 


2  Gc 

3  0 

4  « 


"        "    iliiganun, 


"   nediiganun  His 


Negativi;  and  Doibtfil  Voicks. 

Present  Tense. 

Perhaps  I  do  not     1  Xe  wau  bu  niau  zee  mc  nuu  dog 

see  him.                  1  Ge  "            "           " 

Thou.                           2    "  " 
He.                            3  0 

4    a  a 


We;  Ex. 
Wc;  In. 

You. 


"      wau  diig 

"        '*   dtiganun.  Tliey. 

"      no         "  Theirs. 


Plaintive  Voice. 

Present  Tense. 

1  Ne  wau  bu  mau  so  nun I  see  liim  with  pity,     1  Nc  wau  bu  mau  so  naun We ;  Ex. 


2  Gc 

3  0 

4  " 


ne 


sorrow  or  contempt.    1  Ge 

•• 

,,            a 

.  We;  In 

Thou.                         2    •• 

" 

"     wau   

.  You. 

He.                             3  0 

4( 

"     waun 

■  Tiiey. 

His.                            4   " 

(1 

"     no      

.  Tiieirs. 

Tmjieiieet  Tense. 

1  Ne  wau  bu 

mau  sc  me  nau  bun. 

1  Ge 

a 

o      ., 

u 

"    wau  bun. 

3  0 

t. 

u             u 

4   " 

u 

"    ne  bun. 

1  Nc  wau  bu  mau  sc  nau  bun, 

2  Go 

3  O         "  "         " 

4  ''         "  "    nc  bun. 


Plaintive  and  DornTFUL  Voices. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Newauburaauscnuudog...  Perhaps  I  see  liim     1  Ne  wau  buraau  seme  nuu  diig We;  Ex. 

with  pity,  sorrow    1  Ge       "          '*  "        "  We;  In. 

or  contempt.            2    "        "           "  waudiig      You. 

2  Gc       "           "      "     "...  Tiiou.                         3  0"          "  "   dfiganun They. 

,1  t)        "          "      "   dii  ga                                    4   "        "          "  ne         "        Theirs. 

nun.  He. 
4   "         "  "      "    no  ••     His. 


rir: 


L  A  N  (j  U  A  tJ  E .  :io;i 

Tlie  pliiiiitivo  Ibnn  is  very  rarely  iiseil  ne.uatively,  thoiigli  it  is  sometimes  l>y  tiie 

best  speakers.     Wlieii,  however,  this  I'oriii  is  used  negatively,  the  negative  particle  :."' 

is  placed  after  the  plaintive  one  w ;  thus,  i'or  instance,  Gau  wccu,  Ne  wau  bun  dii 

Me  zeen. 

Paktici.ks. 

Woo Wisli,  (Icsiro. 

Bo Cdiniiig.  Ijthiiul. 

Ne Uoforc,  future. 

Dii Al)lc.  in  time. 

Wee,  be Wish  to  come. 

■Woe  no AVish  to  go. 

Woo  (lii Wish  to  bo  in  time,  or  to  be  able. 

Woo  no  (la Wish  to  go  in  time. 

These  particles  arc  capable  of  being  connected  with  nearly  all  the  forms  of  the  verb, 
in  the  indicative  and  potential  moods,  c.  g. 

No  w'l'i' wau  ba  muu I  with  to  see  him. 

Nom  ?(t'        "        '•   I  cdHk' to  see  him. 

Nongaxc    "        '•   I  will  i/o  ami  see  him. 

"     i/(i    "         '•    I  will  lio  in  tuno,  or  able  to  SCO  him. 

"No  ii'Ci:  he    ''        "•   1  wish  to  como  anil  soo  him. 

"        tie    "         '•    I  wish  to  go  ami  soo  him. 

"       (li    >'        "   I  wish  to  bo  in  time,  or  able  to  ."00  hiui. 

"       ne  thi  wau  ba  mu I  wish  to  go  in  time  to  sec  him. 

A  repetition  of  the  I'oot  irdii.  in  the  indicative  and  potential  moods,  expresses  re- 
peated action;  but  in  the  subjiuictivo  mood,  it  is  a  particle  nearly  allied  to  nrc. 

No  wall  wau  bu  mau I  soo  him  rcpoateiUy,  or  I  inspect  liiin  closely. 

In  Chippewa,  words  combine  and  coalesce  almost  without  end. 

Ncn  gu  nu  wau  bu  mau I  look  at  him. 

No  mou  wau  bu  mau I  soo  him  with  pleasure. 

No  nos  gau  bu  mau I  see  him  with  anger. 

No  sen  gau  bu  mau I  seo  him  with  hatred. 

(  A  froo  translation  of  this  would  perhaps  bo,  I 
Nc  na  2oau  bu  mau <         i-     i     *       •  -i      • 

*'  I  see  hnn  by  turning  my  eyes  sidowise. 

Non  daun  goau  mau  bu  mau I  see  him  standing  steadily,  faithfully. 

No  mau  nan  bu  mau I  see  him  with  disgust. 

Non  du  goau  bu  mau I  see  him  in  conjunction  with. 

Ncm  bu  goc  zau  bu  mau 1  see  him  with  desire. 

Non  go  do  mau  pan  bu  mau I  see  him  with  pity. 

Nen  da  bau  bu  mau I  see  him  in  the  distance. 

Ncm  bu  gu  gau  bu  mau I  see  him  plainly. 


'' 


if 


4't' 


I      \^ 


it'fl 


I       H 


J- 


•I 


^ 


304 


LANdUAGE. 


Si  lurxi  Tivi;  Mood  in  man 


Tlic  foUo\vin,t^'  is  a  list  of  iparticlcs  iiscil  in  tliis  mooil  besides  those  beforo. 

AVuu AVliiit  is  to  1)0;  wliiil  iswisliiMl  or  (Ic-IiimI.     A  no Ik-foro,  an  to  plaoo  (I'litiiro). 

;  who;  wlion  ;  wlioio.     V.  no liot'ino,  as  to  ]ilaco  (past). 

to  lio.  Ooo I'ast  tiiiu'. 


(iaii  AVliat ;  tliat  wlii 


,U 


...    I  liat  It  may 
lia AVill:   sliall. 


Ml'  uoo  (('((»  wail  bii  uw^ That  is  ho  wliom  T  am  ilosirous  of  sooiiii.',  or  am  goinj;  to  soe. 


AVa  nan  ;/<( 
(iocs  pin  ircc 


M. 


;.,..,  l,e 


)(•  nc 


Tliat  is  lio  wjiom  I  saw. 
'fliat  is  lie  wlioni  I  sa 


w  in  ooiinnir. 


I/'IH  '•  "  

(/(/«  he  *•  '•  

//(<  /(('  "  "  

lid  In'  "  "  'fiiat  is  ho  whom  f  sliall  oomo  t( 

H'l./.r  »  «  


That  is  ho  whom  I  shall  s 


00  on  mv  \va\ 


That  is  ho  whom  I  miirhl  or  shoohl  have  soot 


"    'fliat  is  ho  wiioni 


^aw  on  niv  wav. 


'I'hat  is  ho  whom  I 


W 
If  I 
If  I 


If  I 


II  1 


io  snail   1  soo 


wisli  to  soo  Inm. 


oomo  an 


il  ,M.o  I 


inn. 


nil  Ml  limo  III  M'(>, 


If  1  wish  to  oiimc  ami  soo  him. 
If  I  wi,-h  lo  lio  in  time  to  soo  him. 


l"or  tlii<  oaiiso  1 


i'"or  this  oaiiso  1  shall 


hall  soo  liiiii. 


•VI'  liini  on  niv  way. 


I'ov  thi'^  caiiso  F  shall  cli"-ii-o  1' 


,10  ,L't 

jo  ila  '• 
_/'r  ICcf  )U' 
jo  woo  110  ila 


•or  lliw  caiiM' 


or  ilii>  oanso 


1  shall 


1  shoiihl  ha 


I  soo  hi 


oomo  ami  soo  linii 


vr  soon  liim 


A 


ih  wan  im  mm.'. 


mil  ''!.•  inin. 


!• 

l''or  this  oan-o  1  sliall  lio  ahlo  to  soo  him. 

Vol-  this  oaiiso  [  wish  to  soo  him  on  my  way. 

for  this  oaii>o  I  wish  to  lio  in  timo,  or  to   bo  ahlo   t 

on  my  way. 
AVhon  I  soo  him  on  my  way  (fiitiiro). 
When  I  saw  him  on  mv  wav. 


o  soo  linn 


I  'l\ 


ffseiit   /(;(.«( 


I'fiihir. 


I'lur.il. 


lion.'  1    W 


111  ini  miiL'. 


I  soo  h 
Thou. 


(iocs  lion.  1  Wan  lin  ii 
1  '■      in 


•  him ;  K 


mail  1101 


1...   Hi 


\\\ 


111.  Till 


P 


I  111-  i<  imt  a  iKir 


lii-li'.  liiil  iiiiTi'l 


V  a  viiri.itiiiii  111'  till'  niiit  n-nu  ;  alllininjli  all  tlio  liirnis  in  tins  niooil  Ik 


with  "11",  vol  a  ;_'iiiiil  |i:irt  ol'lluin  tiin>(  ho  iliangi'il  in 


<.»  mil,  or  Olio  I 


i  tlio  piirliclos  aiMoil  to  iiiako  the  nc 


cunipu-lo 


It  is  at  lea>t  a  L'cncral  tliiiiL'  that  tlio  root  is  varied  when  tl 


10  wuril  stamls  ni' 


lepomleut  of  all  others. 


This  wunl  is  pronoinieeil  hy  sumo  of  the  eastern  hands  as  if  writtiu  Knsh-pi 


Shi'iuhir. 
Gees  Inn.  t  Willi  Iiii  inii  j^e  hull. 
"  -2         "        "  <le    " 

"  3         "       man      " 

"  4  "  II      ,1Q        " 


LANGUAGE. 

Imperfect  Teusc. 


30; 


I '1,1, -a/. 

Gees  Iji'ii.  1   Wmi  Im  mini  ^o  dv  1)un. 
"  1  "  "     <ro  " 

"         2  "     mil     "         " 

"  3  "     muu  Avail       " 

"  4         "         "      no         " 


The  present  tense  of  this  mood  is  also  future  :  Wan  hu  muij  zu  nen  on  c  nun ;  If  [ 
sec  liiin  \  will  toll  liini.  The  iniiierfeet  tense  is,  in  eortaiu  oases,  used  to  express 
future  time:  Au  neen  nau,  ya-e-sc  wan  ha.  nut  ,/c  Inia;  How  shall  I  sec  him.  Cvr, 
added  to  the  present,  forms  the  perfect  tense ;  and  f/ec,  added  to  the  iniix'rfect,  forms  the 
pluperfect  tense. 

Negative  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 
1  Wail  bu  tnau  zc  wiig If  I  do  not  sec     1  Wan  bu  man  zo  wun  jjcd 


Iilm. 


1 


2 
3 
4 


"  wild 
ze  noj;. 


Thou. 

o 

He. 

3 

His. 

4 

wun  <;cd... 

..  Wc ;  Ex 

wung      ... 

..  Wc;  In. 

oa^ 

..  You. 

;,'oau       ... 

..  Tlioy. 

lies 

..  Theirs. 

1  Wan  hu  mau  zo  ou  gc  bun 

2  "         "      <t   ((  ^Iq    u 


Imperfect  Tiiikc. 

1  Wiiu  hu  mau  zc  wun  gc  do  bun. 

'  "  "       (TO  " 


"  go         " 
"  nc  go    " 


goau 
nc  go 


1 

2 
3 
4 

DouBTFi'L  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  hu  mau  ou  gan If  I  chance  to  see     1  Waii  hu  mau  wun  ge  dan. 

liim.  1  ■•  ••      '•    goan    . 

2  "         "      "  dan Tlioii.  2  "  '■  wa 

3  "         "■     goan    lie.  3  '•  "  wau 

4  "        ''     lie  goan His.  4  ''  "  nc        '• 


AVc;  Ex. 
We;   In. 
You. 
They. 
Theirs. 


1  Wau  bu  mail  wu  ge  bu  nan. 

2         do       " 

3  "        "  go      " 

4  "         "     no   "       " 

Zee  after  mau  forms  the  negative. 
Vol.  V.  -  3'J 


Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  hu  mau  wun  ge  do  hu  nan. 

1 

2 

3 

4 


•• 

go 

bu 

nan. 

wa 

k& 

'• 

wau 

kt 

>• 

no 

Ik 

u 

I  IS 


•1m 


'm'\ 


li 


306 


Sivijuldr. 

1  Wiiu  bu  mau  8ug 

2  "         '•     sml 

3  '•         "    scd 

4  "         "    se  neil 


1  AVau  l)ii  iiiau  su  ^o  bun. 

2        (le    " 

!•         "        "    se  bun. 
4        '•         '•     «•  no    •• 


1  AViui  I 


2 
S 
4 


ui  hu  miiu  so  ou  gan  .... 

'  "  dan  .... 
'  "  goan  ... 
'        "   no  ffoan 


1  Wall  bu  man  so  ou  go  l)u  nan 

*ri  uo             ... 

3  "        "      go  l)u  nan .. 

4  "         "       ncKobunan 


1  Wau  bu  niu  gcii 

2  "       mudjcn 

3  "       mau   "   

4  "        "    nejcn 

1  Wau  bu  inu  go  bu  noon 

2  "        "    do         " 

3  "      mau  bu  noon  ... 

4  "         "    ne  bu  noon 


LANG  U  A  (IE. 

ri,AiNTivi;  Voici;. 

J'rinciit  Taisc. 

r/iin,/. 

If  I  SCO  luin  with     1  Wau  bu  mau  sun  god Wo;  Ex. 

pi'y-  1         "        "     sung     Wo;  In. 

Thou.  2         "        >•     sag        You. 

Ho.  a         »        "     so  waud Thoy. 

His.  4         "        '<     "  nod    Thoirs. 

Imperfect  Tense, 

1  Wau  bu  mau  sun  go  do  bun. 

1  "        ''      "    go  bun. 

2  "         "     sa     '•      " 

3  '•         "     so    wau  •• 

4  "        "     "    lie    " 

DOI-DTFCL   .\XD   PlAIXTIVK   VoICICS. 
J'fefie7tt  Tense. 

If  I  obancc  to  soo     1  AVau  bu  mau  so  wun  ge  If  wo  cliancc  to  sec 

bim  witli  i>ity.                  dan liim  with  pity;  Ex. 

Tiiou.                            1     "         "         '>     goan..  Wo;  In. 

Ho.                               2     "         "        ivii     "    ...  You. 

His.                               3     "         "       wau    "    ...  Thoy. 

4     "        "        ne     "    ...  Theirs. 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  se  wun  ge  do  bu  nan 

1  "         '"         "      go  bu  nan  ... 

2  "        "        wa  " 

3  "         "         wau         « 

4  '  "no  " 

EKPE.VTrxG  Voice. 
Prexent   Tenitc. 

At  tlio  times  I  soo     1  Wau  bu  mun  go  jon Wo;  Ex 

'■""•                         1         '■  "     gon We;  In. 

Tiiou.                            2         "  ma      "     You. 

lie.                               3         "  mau  wau  jon Thoy. 

His.                             4         <'  "      no     "  Theirs. 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mun  ge  do  bu  noon 

1  "         "     go  bu  noon 

2  "       ma        "         "    

3  "      mau  wau  bu  nocn 

4  "        "     nc        "        


LANGUAGE. 


!?07 


Neoative  Repeatixq  Voice. 

J'resi'itt  I'ciise. 
Siiii/uhir.  Piiiritt. 

1  Wau  bu  man  zo  ou  j^on  ....  At  the  times  that  I    1  Wau  Iju  man  zc  wun  };o  Jen Wo;  Ev. 

do  not  SCO  Iiiin.        1         "         "  "       };ou Wo;  In. 

2  "         "         Willi  jcn...  Thou.  2         "         "  wa     "    You. 

3  "        "        gou    "  ...   llo.  8        »        "  goaunon Tlioy. 

4  "        "        uc  gon His.  4        "        "  ue  goii Tlicirs. 


1  Wau  bu  mau  zo  ou  gc  bu 

110011 

2  "        "       do  bu  neon 

3  "        "        go 

4  "        «  no  " 


Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  zc  wuii  go  do  bu  noon 


1 

<( 

u 

"      go  bu  noon.. 

2 

a 

(( 

wa    "         "      ... 

8 

i( 

u 

goaul)U  noon 

4 

u 

(( 

ne  go  bu  nccn 

Plaintive  RKPEATixa  Voice. 
J^rrsent  Toise. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  su  gon At  tlic  timos  T  soo     1   AVau  bu  mau  sun  go  jon Wo;  Ex. 

liim  witli  jiity.         1  "  "         gon Wo;  In. 

2  "         "  jcn Tliou.  2  "  "  ya     "     You. 


3 


so 


nejen , 


IIo. 
His. 


8 

4 


"  so  wau  jon Thoy. 

"       no      "  TiioiiN. 


1  Wau  bu  mau  su  go  bu  nccn 

2  "        "        do      "  ... 

3  "         "    so  bu  nccn... 

4  "        "        ne  bu  nccn 


Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  sun  ge  do  bu  noon  . 
1         "  "  go  bu  necn 


2 

(( 

(i 

sa 

3 

(( 

(t 

se  wau 

4 

(( 

(( 

no 

I'r   i^^      %\ 


Thorc  ifl  a  characterising  form  of  voice  both  in  the  conjugations  in  man  and  in  mrff, 
and  ouglit  to  have  been  inserted,  though  the  same  forms  are  found  elsewhere.  Without 
the  particle,  the  characterising  form  stands  thus  : 


Wau  oau  bu  mcJ The  person  who  sees  Wau  oau  bu  mcd The  person  wliom 

mc.  I  soo. 

"        mog Thoo.  "         mud Tlmu  soost. 

...   Ilim.  " 


1110  go  jon. 


mun  jon. 


no  )on. 


TTi? 


IS. 


no  jon . 


n 
III 


0  sees. 


S  POOS. 


'    ki' 


11 '1  . 


lilt 


^1 


f:\ 


,j! 


w> 


n  ■ 


I     :i 


I  liiii 


308 


LANGUAGE. 

Indicativk  Rfooit  in  vkiiii/. 
J'fisi'iit  Tcnof. 


Siiii/i(/(ir. 

1  NtMvaii  l)u  mnng I  soo  them. 

2  do        "        '•    Thou. 

a  0  "     maun He. 

4   "  "     niau  nc  nc Ilis. 


/■/»/■,(/. 

1  Nc  wau  Iiu  man  iiau  nof; AVc ;  Ex. 

1  Go  '•  ••  We:  In. 

2  "       "  vrnj; You. 

8  0"        "  waun They. 

4         "       "  nc  TIC Theirs. 


Imperfect  Tenne. 


1  Ne  wau  bu  mau  bu  necg... 

2  Go  "  "  "  ... 
S  O  "  "  nccn... 
4  "       nc  bu  nccn... 


1  Ne  wau  bu  mau  me  nau  bu  nceg.. 

1  Gc  "  "  " 

2  "  "  "   wau  bu  nccj;. 


nc 


8  0 

« 

4  » 

(( 

Neoative  Forji. 

Presiiit  Ti-nsc. 

1  Nc  wau  bu  mau  zccg I  do  not  see  them.      1  Ne  wau  bu  mau  zee  nau  neg We ;  Ex. 

2  Ge  "  '     Thou.  1  G"  "  "  "         We;  In. 

3  0  "        zccn He.  2   "  "  "       waug      Ymi. 

4  "        zecnene.  His.  3  0  "  "       waun      They. 

4  "  "  "       nc  nc     Theirs. 


Imperfect  Tense, 


1  Nc  wau  bu  mau  zee  bu  nceg. 

2  Ge        "  "  " 

3  O  "  "       l)n  ncen. 

4  "  "  "       ne  bu  nccn. 


1  Ne  wau  bu  man  zee  me  nau  bu  nceg. 

1  Ge        "  '<  "  " 

2  "  "  "       wau  bu  nceg 

3  0  "  "  '«      ncen. 

4  "  "  "      ne  bu  ncen. 


DouDTFUL  Voice. 
Present  Tennc. 

1  Ne  waubumaudoganng...  Perhaps  I  see  tliem.     1  Ne  wau  bu  mau  mc  nau  Jo  ga  nug.  We;  Ex. 

2  Ge       "       "       '•       '•  ...  Thou.  1   Ge        "       "         "  >'       "  Wc:   In. 

3  0  •'       '■       '•     nun...   He.  2    ■■  ■■        ••    wau  '•       "  Ydu. 

4  ''  "       ''    nech)};aiiun   liis,  "  ()  "        "       *'  >•     uuii.  Tlicv. 

4    ••  '•        ••    nc  '•       ••  Tiuirs. 

Zee  after  man  .stands  for  the  negative. 


L  A  N  n  IT  A  ( ;  E . 

T'l.AiNTivK   Vmci:. 
I'lrxi'itl  T'Hir. 

1  No  Villi  1)11  iiiiiu  se  nil" I  bcp  tliciii  wiili  pity     1  No  wau  Iju  miiu  so  iiiiii  no 

mill  sorrow.  1  (Jo       "  '• 


809 


iii'/iim/: 


2  V,i, 

3  O 

4  " 


nun.... 
no  no.. 


Tlioii. 

He. 

His. 


3  0 
•i   " 


Wo;  Ex. 

"      Wo;  In. 

wan;;      Ynu. 

waiiu      I'"'}'. 

no  no     'I'lioirs. 


1  No  wall  Im  man  so  nau  l>u  noc<;. 
O   (Jg  ..  l<  "  '• 


3  0 

4  " 


"  "      noon. 

"      nc  Ini       " 


Imperfect  Tennc. 

1  No  wau  Ini  mau  so  mo  nau  Im  noof;. 

1  (Ic        '•  ••         " 

2  ••        '•  "     wau  Im  noog. 

3  ()  '•  '•  •'     nocn. 

4  ••  '*  '•     nc  bu  noon. 


DouDTFi'L  rr.AiNTivi:  Voice. 
Pirscnt  Ti'iisi'. 

1  Newauljumauscnaudogamig.  Perhaps  I   sec     1  Nc  wau  bu  mau  seine  nau  do  ganug.  Wc  ;  Ex. 

tboin  witlipity.     1  (<e       '" 
"      Tbou.  2    •• 

nun.  Ho.  3  O 

'•     His.  4    •' 


2  Oe 

3  0 

4  " 


nc 


Wo;  In. 

wau  ilo  jra  luij;.        You. 

'•       ••     nun.       Tboy. 
no       '•       "  Tlioirs. 


SiD.nxcTiVE  Mood  in  mau;/. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Waubumagoau If  I  sec  tliom.        1  Wau  bu  man  go  iloau Wo;  Ex. 

2  '•       "   (loau Thou.  1  "         "    goau Wo;   In. 

3  "      maud il(!. 

4  "      mau  nod His. 


o 

3 
4 


ma       '•    Yiiii. 

mau  waud Tboy. 

"    nod Tiioirs. 


1  Wau  bu  ma  gnau  bun. 


"    doau    " 
mau  bun. 
"  nc  bun. 


Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  inun  go  doau  bun. 

1  "         "   goau  bun. 

2  '■     nia  " 

3  "      mau  wau  1)un. 

4  '•         "  nc 


Neoative. 

Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  zo  w.n  "oau If  T  do  not  <oo     1  Wau  bu  mini  zo  wau  <«'  'Itiau ^\  o  :   Ex. 


tbom. 

2  "  "      "   iloau Tbou. 

3  "     mau  zog He. 

4  "        "    ze  ncg His. 


1 

o 

8 
4 


'•    goau Wo;  In. 

wa        ••    You. 

goau Thoy. 

nog Tlieira. 


■till 


mo 

L  A  N  <  i  r 

Iiiqivrfii't 

AGE. 

Triise. 

.SV«./wA(c. 

riii,;,f. 

1  U'uu  I>u  mau  zc  wa  froau  bun. 

1  Wau  bu 

mau  ze  wan  j^e  ibijiii  bun. 

2         "           "      *•   (loan    '• 

1 

"       '•    goau  bun. 

3         "           '•    gi.  Iiiiii. 

2 

"     wa 

■1         "           "    no  go  Ijiiu. 

DornTFUL 

Present 

8 

4 

Voice. 
Tense. 

jroaii  bun. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  wa  goauoan....  If  I  olianco  to  sec 

1  Wau  bu 

mau  wan  gc  doau  can 

We;  Ex. 

tboni 

■ 

1 

''        goauoan 

We;  In. 

2         "           ••      .loau   ••  ....  Tli.iu. 

o           .. 

mau  wa           '•      

You. 

3  '•      mau  goan He. 

4  "         '•    nu  j^oau Hid. 

8         '< 

"    wau        "      

They. 

Imperfect 

4 

Tenxc. 

*•    no           **      

Tiicirs. 

1   Wau  bu  mau  ou  jjoau  bu  nan. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  wun  f,'e  (biau  bu  nan. 

2          "•            •■     (loan      •• 

1 

j,'oau  bu  nan. 

3         "     mau  go  liu  nan. 

2        " 

mau  wa       "        " 

4          "         *'    nc  j,'o  1)U  nan. 

8         '< 
4 

"    wau  go          " 
"   no     "         " 

Ze  after  man  stands  for  the  negative. 

J'lYS'llI 

Tiime. 

1   Wau  Im  inau  su  goau Tf  I  see 

tlieni  with 

1  ^\■au  bu 

mau  se  wan  ge  (hiau 

We;  Ex. 

pi'y- 

1 

"     sun  goau. 

2        "        "     "   (loiiu Thou. 

2        " 

"     sa  goau. 

3         "         "     sell         He. 

3 

"     se  watid. 

4        "         "    se  nod    His. 

4 

"      "  ncJ. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  su  gnau  bun. 

2  "         "      ••  (loan    " 

3  "         "     so  bun. 

4  "        "     "  ne  bun. 


ImperJ'ict  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  sun  go  (b)au  bun. 

1  "         "      "    goau  bun. 

2  "        "    sa      "       " 

3  "         "     so       "       " 

4  "        "     "    no       " 


Doubtful  axd  Plaixtive  Voices. 

Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  so  na  goau  can.  If  I  clianee  to  seu     1  Wau  bu  mau  so  wan  go  doau  oan.  We;  Ex. 

tliem  with  pity.     1         "         "  "     "   goauoan We;  In. 

2  "         "    "  "  dun      "      Tliou.  2         "         "  "  wa      '•       "  You. 

<i         "         "    "  goan He.  3         "         «  "wau    "  Tliey. 

4         "         "    "  nu  goan Hi,s.  4         <'         "  '<  ne       "  Theirs. 


Siiii/iihtr, 

1  Willi  lu  mail  90  wii  goiiu  bu  nan. 
o         ..         ..      »    t<  ,i„|,„      <l 

8        "        "     "  no  bii  nun. 
•I        "        "     "  no  g(j  bu  nun. 


LANdUAliE. 

Iiiii>crfcct  Tiunr. 

I'fiinii. 

1  Wau  bu  niau  so  wan  gc  (loan  bu  nun. 

1  "         "      "     '•    {^oau  1)U  nan. 

2  "  "  "  wa  "  " 
8  "  "  "  wau  |,'o  '« 
4        "        "     t<  im     I'         u 


Repeatixh  Voice. 

Pirnciit  Tilinr. 

1  Wau  bu  ma  goau  ncn At  tbis  time  1  sec     1  Wau  bu  man  go  (biau  ncn. 

tbcm,  1         "         "    goaii  iiou 


811 


o 

3 
4 


"   <loau 
mau  jon' 


(i 


lie  J  on 


Thou. 

lie. 

His. 


nia  *' 

mau  wau  jen 
"      lie      •• 


Wo;  Tlx. 
Wo;  In. 

You. 

Thoy. 

Theirs. 


!«;<; 


1  Wan  bu  nia  goau  bu  noon. 


2 

4k 

*•    (loan       " 

3 

(( 

mau  l»ii  iioen. 

4 

a 

"      nc  Im  necn 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  gc  (b>au  bu  noon. 
1         "         '"     fioiiu  Iiu  iR'en. 


o 

<( 

ma      " 

3 

u 

mau  wau 

4 

a 

"    no 

Negative  and  REri:ATiX(i  Voices. 

Prcnent  Texsc. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  zcwa  goau  ncn  At  the  times  I  do  1  Wau  bu  mau  zo  wan  gc  doau  ncn.  Wo;  Ex. 

not  SCO  them.  1           "           "           goau  nen Wo;  In. 

2  "          "         iloau   "     Thou.  2           "           "  wa          "         ...  You. 

3  "          "    gon           "     He.  3           "            "  goau  ncn  Thoy. 

4  "          "    no  gon     "     His.  4           "           "  no  gon Theirs. 


1  Wau  bu  man  zo  wa  goau  bu 

noon 

2  "  "      doau   " 

3  "  go  bu  noon 

4  "         no  go  bu  noon 


Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mau  zo  wan  go  doau  bu 


neon. 


1 
2 
8 

4 


"    goau  bu  noon 

"  oa     " 

"  wau  go  " 

"  no     " 


'  There  U  a  diversily  of  acceptation  to  this  form,  Wtm  cau  —  p.  ;U0: 

r  At  tlic  tiinort  he  sees  thoni 

l>((i(  bu  mau  jen^  „,  ,       , 

1  1  liosc  whom  he  sees. 

The  one  whom  he  sees. 


'         I 


1 1 


■ 

k 

.112 


lan(JI'A(;e. 


Siii'/ii/iir. 


I'l.AlNTlVi:    ,\NI>    HlM'IIATIMt    Vdli'KH. 


I'hn„l. 


I    Willi  liii  iiiuu  Hil  gomi  iii'ii  .   At   till'  tiiiirx  I  si'c      1    Wail  liiMiiiin  sun  j^i' iliiai 


ll 


icm  Willi  |iiiy. 


;;i>iiu  IK 


"    ilnini     "     Tliou. 


HC    jl'll. 


Ill 


111'  jrll 


8a 


HI'  Willi  Jl'll 
"     IK'       " 


W.. ;   Kx. 

Wr;    111. 

Ycni. 

•I'lioy. 

ThcilH. 


1  Wuu  Ini  man  ><ii  j;ii:iii  liii  iii'iii 

2  "  '*   iliiaii        " 
8              "            Ml'  liii  nri'ii 


Iiiijii  rfi'cl  Ti  uoi' 


1    Willi  1.11 
1 


liiail  sun  ;»i'  ilnaii  Ini  iii'cn 
'•  >riiiiu  1)11  lu'on 


111'  Im  nri'ii 


Hc  wan 
'■  no 


^'■fti 


I    Wan  liii  Ilia  I'l'''. 


inuil 


mail  H'li. 


Ill'  It'll. 


Wan  Im  ma  pr  liu  lU'Cf; 
••  ill' 
"       man  Ini  nocii 

"     no  bu  neen 


ClIAli  \(  TKIilSIMI    VoICK, 


'nxiiit  7V»Ki 


Tliiiso  wli'iiii  I 
Tlii.ii. 


Hid. 


1   Wan  Ini  man 
1 


"  II' 
ma  " 
mail  w 


Wi' ;  T.x. 
W, .;    In. 

Yciii. 

Tlii'v. 

Tiit'irs. 


no 


Imperfect  Tcn»i\ 


1   Wan  liu  mall  ;;o  ilc  bn  ncog 


1 


L'o  Im  nci'ii 


man  wau  Im  neon 


1    Wan  liii  man  zo  \va  ''i>u' .. 


,1  i,'.' , 


NioiiATivi;  AN'ii  CiiAiiArriMiizrNii  Voii'i:.-^. 

J'nuiiit  Tiime. 
..   Tlmso  wlioni    I    ill)     1   AViin  Im  mail  zo  wun  w 


n  u 


Willi    I 

fion    " 
no  iron. 


not 
'lion. 


1 


Ho. 
Hid. 


K' 


goau  ncn 
no  ffiw . . 


Wo;  Ex. 
Wo;  In. 

You. 

Tlioy. 

Tlioirs. 


!9i 


1  Wau  bu  raau  zo  wii  jri'  Im  noo;; 
o  »  u      i.  ,1^,      .. 


"o  l)U  noon. 


nu  20  bu  noon. 


Imperfect  Tens'' 


1  Wau  bu  man  zo  wuu  ko  do  bu  nooi 


1 


((         tt 


a  a 


u  a 


a  i( 


wa 


f;o  bu  noo} 


bu 


wau  fro  nil  noon 
no       "         " 


i  i. 


LANG  II A  (ill.  aia 

ItuMini'i.  .\M>  ('inimrKiii/iMi  VmrH.i, 

I'llHilll    'J'lllHl'. 

■Nn../».'./C.  l'/in„l. 

1  Wall  liii  ni;iii  wii  ;.'a  iiii;^...    'I'Imi-c  wlnnii  I  rliiilicc      I    Wiiu  Im  man  wiiii  ^'c  da  iiii;/ We;   V,\. 

tip  SCI'.                             X           "  •'           ;.'iia  iiii;; We;    In. 

2  "             "      ilii    "   ...   'riimi.                               9           "  Illiiil  wa          ••       Ycm. 

8          "      mail  ^'iiii  mill 111'.                               8          "  "     Willi ^011  nun 'I'ln'y. 

4         "        "    nc  ){i(ii  nun.  ilia.                             4         "  "    no         ••     'I'lnii's. 


hiijurtWl  TiHKi'. 


1  Wail  Im  mail  wa  ;^i'  Im  na  tin;;. 

2  1.' 

■T  "      man  f;o  Im  na  inin. 

4  "        "   no  go  Im  lui  niiii. 


J  Wail  Im  man  wan  ).'i'  ilt'  Im  na  nii;». 

1  "  *•         ^'ip  Im  na  nii;:. 

2  "      mull  wa 

8  "         "    wail      "      na  niiii. 


tt         It 


no 


Plain'Tivk  AM)  (.'iiAiiAi  ii;iiiziMi  Vi>n'i:!*. 

J'lrgfiU  Tt'/Mi'. 

1  Wall  Im  man  Hii  f»Pf; 'I'linsi'  wlidin  I  xco     1    Wan  Im  man  sun  ^<>  Jcj; We;  Ex. 

with  pity.  I  ^o;; We;    In. 

2  "        '•    siiiljo;^ Tliipii.  "2  '•        "     sa  fi"^ Yim. 

3  "       "    HI" Jen He.  8  "       "     ccwaujcii Tlicy. 

4  "        *'    aoncji'U His.  4  "        '•     soiii'jcn Theirs. 


Imperferf  Tiiise, 


1  Wau  bu  man  su  ji;o  Im  ucvg. 

2  "         '•    su  do      " 
;{  "         "   .se  liii  noon. 

4  "         "    so  no  Im  noon. 


1  Wall  Im  niuu  sun  go  do  Im  noof;. 
1  "        "      "    1'"  I'll  iioo;;. 


2 

(. 

**     t*a 

8 

ik 

**       HO  W!IU  lui  IK't'll 

4 

i4 

*•        .S(>  IIL'              ** 

i 
I 


a1 


VI 


.  'If 


I 


'H'Sf; 


DouBTFi'L  Plaintive  and  Ciiaiiacteuizinu  Voioics. 

Pngvut  Tenxc. 

1  Wauhuinausewaganug..  Those  whom  I  clmnoo     1   Wait  Im  mau  so  wiin  go  da  iiiig  ...   Wo;  Kx. 

to  SCO  with  pity.         1  "  "     wun  goa  iiiig Wo;  In. 

2  "  "     wadninig.  Tliou.  2  "  "     wa  "       Yim. 

3  "  "     goaniin...   He.  8  "  "     wau  goa  nun Tlioy. 

4  "  "     negoanun.  His.  4  "  "     no  '*       'Theirs. 

Vol,,  v.  — 40 


i<     ' 


-    ""HI 


814 


LANGUAGE. 


I      ! 


•  i  M 


W  .    ^1 


mm 


Si'iiijnlni'. 

1  Willi  )m  man  so  wii  j;e  Ini  nil  iiiig. 

2  '•  >•     wa  cK. 

y  '■  '•     <;o  Im  iia  iniii. 

*!  "  "       III'  ^'O  Ijll  llil  Mllll 


Imperfect  Teiixe. 


I'/iiml 
I    Wail  III!  mail  sc  wiiii  f;i>  do  l)ii  na  iiiif,'. 

1  '■  "     Willi  g(i  Im  na  iiii^. 

2  "  '■     wii 

8  "  "     uaii      "      na  nun. 

4  "  "     no 


JmiIi'ativi-;  Muiin  in  meif  or  ihi.ni  m-  n,:,j.  —  Ixvekse  Thaxsitiox. 
Present  Tense. 


1  No  wan  liii  iiii'LT IIo  soos  me. 

2  Go         "        "  llo  SOO.S  tlioe. 

!3  O  "      1110  ;;(iiiii..  Iliiii. 

4  "  "      niO''ci(ino His. 


1   No  wail  liii  ino  f;o  iiauii T's  ;    Et. 

1   Go         "  "         "    Fs;  Tn. 

"  '■      wan Yiiii. 


•)    >> 


4   " 


"      waiiii Tlioni. 

"     nc Theirs. 


1  No  wail  Ini  nio  go  Imii. 

2  (lO         "  "        " 
8  0          "         "       " 

4    "  "  "      nc  bun. 


1  No  wail  1)11  nip  tr'io  zoo... 

2  Go         ••         '•         "  .. 

3  O  '•         "        zoon. 


Imprr/i'et  Temie. 

1  No  wan  Im  nio  go  inc  nan  Iiiin. 

1  Gc        "        "  "      " 

2  "  "         "      wan  bun. 

3  0  "         "  " 

4  "  "        "     ncbim. 

NixiATrvK  Voice. 

J'resent  Tense. 

IIo  iloos  not  soo  inc.     1  Ni'  waii  bii  mo  goo  zoo  naun... 
Tlioo.  1  Go         ••         '•  '•      "     .. 

Him.  2    "  ••         "  ••  wan.... 


T's;   Ex. 
Wo;  In. 

You. 


zoo  no...   His. 


;j  0 
4  •• 

Imperfert  Tcnxe. 


"  waim Thoni. 

"  no Thoirs. 


1   No 

w 

.lU  111!   mo  ,i;n 

)  ZOO  bun. 

1 

No 

w 

ml 

11 

1110  goo 

ZOO  1110  nan  liun. 

2  Go 

ik               i. 

•• 

1 

Go 

a 

(( 

((            fck 

8  0 

..                  4£ 

zoo  bii  noon.' 

o 

it 

t( 

ii 

zco  wau  bun. 

i   " 

li                  ii 

"  no  liii  noon.' 

3 

0 

(( 

a 

"       bu  ncen.' 

4 

a 

It 

(1 

"       nc  bu  neon 

;ill  thi;  fnrnis,  till'  lliiril  .in.i   f.uirlli  jn'i'snns  of  the  past  tiiiio  arc!  oapablo  of  tin!  tonuiiiation  hcw/,  tlio 
I'wliiuli  is  to  r.\|iri'>s  [irc'vious  or  iiinrc  loiiiotc  time.     But  it  doos  not  appear  to  bo  abholutoly  noecssary 
to  tli«  i'oriiialiou  of  jiast  tiiiio. 


'  111 

piUVIT 


LANGUAGE.  315 

Dorm'iTi,  Voice. 

Prcsoit  TfHuc. 
Siiiijufar.  Phnitl. 

1  Nc  wau  1)11  mo  go  (li!g rcrhaps ho  sees mc.     1  No  wau  bu  mo  go  me  nau  diin; T's;  Ex. 

"         "    Us;  in. 

wau  (liig You. 

"     iHi  "a  nun..  Tlicni. 


2  Go 

3  0 

4  " 


((  a 


"    Thee. 

(liigiinun  Him. 
no  '•  His. 


1  Go 

2  " 

a  0 

4    '• 


u  a 


u  u 


<t  it 


ne 


Thoii-s. 


Zee  after  <jo  stands  for  the  negative. 

Plaintive  Voice. 
Perfect  Tense. 
1  Ne  wau  bu  me  siis He    sees    mo   with     1  Ne  wau  1)u  mo  go  so  naun. 


Us;  Ex. 


2  Go 

3  O 

4  " 


(t 

.  Thou 

mo  gii  sun.... 

.   lie. 

"     so  no.. 

.  His. 

pity,  sorrow,  con-     1  Ge 
tempt,  &c.  2    " 

3  0 

4  " 


u  u 


((  u 


"        Us;  In. 

so  wau You. 

so  waun Them. 

sene Theirs. 


^1 


"i 


!')  i 


H'fi 


ii; 


1  No  wau  bu  mo  go  so  ))un. 

2  Go        "  "         " 

3  O         "  "        " 

4  "         "  "     80  ne  bun. 


Jtnperfei't  Tense. 

1  No  wau  hu  nu"  go  so  ir,e  nau  bun. 

1  (!o        "  "  "  " 

2  "        "  "      so  wau  bun. 

3  ()  "  "  " 

4  "  "  "     so  no  bun. 


Plaintive  and  Doiisti'il  Voice. 

Present  Tense. 

1  Ne  wauliumegosotb'ig Perhaps  he  sees  me  1  Ne  wau  Ini  me  go  sc  me  nau  diig.. 

with  pity.  1   (!o         "         "         "  "      ... 

<t        u    Thoo.  2    "  " 

"sedoganun  Him.  3  O  " 


2  Go 

3  0 

4  " 


((  " 


sc  ne 


His. 


"     se  wau  (big 

"       "        do  ga  mm 
"     sc  ne  " 


T's:  Ex. 
Us:  In. 

You. 
Tlu  in. 
Theirs. 


SuiurNCTIVE  Mood  in   mer/. 
Present  I'ense. 


1  Wau  bu  mod If  he  see  me. 

2  "       meg Thee. 

;!         "       me  g'lil Him. 

4         '•        '•   gii  00(1 Mis. 


1  Wau  bu  me  eu  nuMi  god. 

1  ••        ''    nniig 

2  >•        "    nag 

3  "         "    go  wand 

4  '■         "      *■    ned     


Us;  Ex. 
Us:   In. 

Ynu. 

Thrui. 
Tlu'irs. 


'  ""if 


111.  I  ^''11 


'    4^ 


rill 


ni6  LANGUAGE. 

Jniperfi't't  Tense. 

Siiii/ufiir.  Phinil. 

1  Wall  bu  mo  bun.  1  Wau  bu  nic  cu  men  f;o  de  bun. 

2  '•        "  go  bun                                                1        "■  "  nun  go  bun, 

3  "         "   go  bun.                                                  2         "  "  na     '•      " 

4  "         '•    '•  no  bun.                                             3         "  "  go  wau    " 

4        »  »     u  „(.     u 

Negative  Voice. 
I'rewnt  Tense. 

1  Wau  Iiu  mo  zcg If  he  do  not  see  mo.     1  AVau  bu  me  zo  cu  men  ged We;  Ex. 

2  "        "  ze  nilg Tlioc.                          1         "  "   "  no  wung Wo;  In. 

8         "         "gozog Ilini.                             2         "  "    "    "wag You. 

4         -'         "•        zo  nog His.                              3         "  ''  go  zo  goau Tlicm. 

4        "  "     "      nog Theirs. 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  me  ze  go  bun.  1  Wau  bu  me  ze  eu  men  go  tie  bun. 

2  "         "   "  no  go  bun.                                         1         "  "    "  no  wan  go  bun. 

3  "         "  goo  ze  go  bun.                                       2         "  'i    •«    "   wa        " 

4  "         "        '•     no  go  bun                                  3         "  "  goo  ze  goau  bun. 

4         "  "         "    no  go  " 

DoniTFlL   VoifE 

Present   Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mo  goan If  he  Imppen  to  see     1  Wau  bu  me  no  wun  ge  dan AVo  ;  Ex. 

me.                           1         "  "    "      "    goan Wo;  In. 

2  "         '•  no  goan Thee.                            -         "  "    "  wa        "    You. 

3  "         "  gdo    "    llim.                             3         "  '•  go  w;iu     '•    Tliom. 

4  "         "    "   no  goan..     His.                              4         "  "    "no        "    Theirs. 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  me  go  bu  nan.                                              1  Wau  bu  me  no  wun  ge  do  bu  nan. 

2  '•        '•    noo  go  1)u  nan.                                       1         "  "    "      *"   go  bu  nan. 

3  u        "    goo      "       "                                          2         "  "    "  wa      "      " 

4  ^^       "      "       "       "                                        3        "  "   go  wau    "      " 

4        "  "   no          "      " 

NeOATIVK    ASD   DoiHTFUI,   VoiCKS. 

I'resent  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  me  zee  goan  If  lie  do  not  happen     1  Wau  bu  mo  ze  no  wun  ge  dan  ....  Us;  Ex. 

to -ce  me.               1           "  "         "       goau     Us;    In. 

2  "         "          no  goan  ..  Tluo.                            2          "  "        wa      '■       Ymi. 

3  "         "  goo  zee Him.                             3          "  goo  zee  wau     "      ...   Tliein. 

4  "             »         no  goan  His.                               4          "  "          ne        "  Theirs. 


Sinijithw. 

1  Wan  Im  mc  zee  j;o  bu  nun. 

2  "         "  ze  no  go  bu  mm. 

3  "         "  ^00  zc        " 

4  "         '*      "      ne  go  bu  nan, 


LANGUAGE. 

Imperfect   Tense, 


nt7 


riunil. 
1  WttU  bu  me  ze  no  wun  ge  de  bu  nan. 

1  "         "         '■  go  bu  nan. 

2  "         "        "  wa       " 

3  "         "  goo  zee  wau      " 

4  "         "        '•      ne 


PiiAi.NTiVE  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  me  sed If  ho  sec  me  with     1  Wau  bu  me  so  eu  men  ged We;  Ex. 

pity.  1         "         "       nung  We;  In. 


go  sell Ilim. 

so  ned His. 


1 
2 

3 

4 


"       nug You. 

"  goo  so  wauil Them. 

"       "      lied  Tiieirs. 


1 

Wiui  bu  me  se  bun. 

2 

3 

"         "  go  se  bun. 

4 

"         "      "     ne  l)iin 

Imperfect  2'ense. 

1  Wau  bu  mc  se  eu  men  ge  de  liun. 

1  "  "         nun  go  Imn. 

2  "  "         na       " 
8          "           go  se  wau  bun. 
4         "  "      ne      " 

PoinTPrT,    AND  ri.ATXTIVK   VoiCE. 

Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  me  sc  goan If  he  cbanee  to  sec     1  Wau  bu  mc  se  eu  men  ge  dan 

me  witli  pity.  1  " 

2  *'         "        no  goan  ....  Thee.  2  " 

3 

4  " 


goo  se     "     ...   llim. 
"    ne  goan,  Ilis. 


Ill)  wun  goan 
'•  oa 
goo  se  wau     '• 
"    ne       '• 


We;  Ex. 

We;   In. 

Yim. 

Them. 

Theirs. 


1  Wau 

bu 

me  se  go  bu  nan 

2        " 

"       no  go  bu  nan. 

3 

"  goo  se  "     " 

4 

"        "     ne  go  bu  nan 

Imjyerfeet  Ten-ie. 

1  Wau  bu  me  se  eu  men  ge  de  Im  na 
1         "  "     no  wun  go  l)u  nan. 

*.  W  til 


3 
4 


goo  se  wau 
"    no 


Repeatiso  Voice. 

Prem'nt  Tense, 

1  Wau  bu  me  jen At  flic  times  he  i^ees  1  Wau  bu  me  cu  men  ge  Jen I's  ;  Ex. 

me.  1         "         "  nun  gon Is;  In. 

2  "         "  gen  Thee.  2         "         "  na  "      You. 

3  "         "  go  jell Iliiii.  3         "          ''  go  wall  Jen  Them. 

4  "          "    "    lie  Jen His.  4          "          "    "    ne  '•      Theirs. 


!|H 


t,  A  N(l  V  A(JK 


Siiii/ii/it 


I    W.'iii  liii  nil'  liii  iii'cii 


;(■  liii  lu'i'ii. 


hiiiu-rlWl    T> 


I'hin,!. 


I    Willi  liii  inc  I'll  iMi'ii  irr  ill'  liii 


noon. 


I 


nil  i;i>  111!  tiri'li 


lie  I'll  iici'u. 


'II  Willi  liii  iircn. 


Ni'iiMivi:   l{i:ri:\ri\ii    N'nu 


1  w 


III  ini  nil-  /i>  I'Mi... 


.\(    llll'lillll'-llClllMM  I       Willi    llll 


liol  MM-  iiir. 


I 


nil'  /,(•  I'll  men  iri' ji'n 1'^;   K 

llll  u  nil  .'nil I's  ;    li 


iiir  LV'ii  v^i'  iji'mi  Urn. 


1    W.iii  I'll  nil'  ■/!'  I'll 


UK  !r<'  nil  nci'ii. 


Im/rifirt   7' 


1    W:iii  llll  nil'  Zi'  en  iiii'ii  I'l'  ilc  Ini  iii'i'ii. 
I  "  ••      llll  Willi  i;!!  llll  lu'i'ii. 


;•!'  Ml  iii'i'it. 


nr  llll  iiccii. 


nil'  ;:ii.i  Zi'  :ri':in  nil  lii'i'li. 


l'i.\i\Ti\i;    Ki'i'iMisii    \'i 


rn!<,nl   T, 


1  w 


111  Ini  inc  si'  n' 


n \tllu'l 


lll'.i";  111'  SC1"< 


llir  \Mlll    I'll  V. 


I     Willi  llll 
I 


nil'    SI'    I'll    llU'll    !'!'    ll'll. 


llll  Willi  ;;iiii. 


I'm;    V. 
Is;    h 


llll  w:i  Lrmi  . 


>('  H'll I  llll 

SI'  lie  ji'ii...    His 


1    W 


llll  llll  nil'  si'  llll  iii'i'ii. 


no  :;.>  lui  iii'i'ii. 


nil'  lT''!'  sc 


nil'  i;iiii  SI'  Willi  ji'ii. 


SI'    111'    jl'll. 


InnurUrt    '/', 


I   w 


111  nil  nil'  SI'  I'll  iiii'ii 


-,'  lIl'  111 


llll   Willi    to    iHl    lli'cll. 


nil'  ^iii>  SI'  w:iii 


Isiiii  Mn  i;  Miinii 


1    Ni'  Willi  1 


II  nil'  iTiii' 


nil'  ir.i.ni 

nu'  L'lii'  I'.i'  nc. 


Ill  ;!•'.•  I.    - 


In\i:i;si:  'I' 


l;  VNSllliiN. 


•n 


ii'v  si'i    nil', 


1     Nc  Willi   1 


1  <; 


1  I'll  nil'  irn  IKIll  111'; 


3  O 


Ts:  V. 

r-;    ii 


wiuiir N' 


LANdHAi;  i:. 


810 


1   No 


Si  II '/lift  I 
iiii  liii  nil'  >'«  liii  HIT' 


lie  III!  iircli. 


Jlll/ififirl   Tit 


I    Nc  wall  III 


() 


I'llllUll 


III  iiif  mill  Nil  iicci'. 


wail  iill  lire''. 


Ill'  till 


':l?i 


NiMIA'I'lVi;    \'ii|('l 

I'vcunit  T.iiii<\ 

1    Nc  wail  Im  liir  ;^'nii /.('i';j 'I'licy  il"  not  m'r  mi'.      I    Nc  wall  I 

'J   (i '."Inc. 

•'!    (>  "  "  /cell Ililll. 


Ml  iiic  I'd!)  zee  nail  nec''.. 


I  (; 


Cs;    III 


zee  lU'  lie    I  lis 


() 


I    N 


c  wall  Ml  me  L'(ii)  zee  liil  nee! 


Iiilln-it'.rt    '/'■ 


I    Ne  wan  1 


wan  hii  nil'  ■'im  zee  ine  nan  Im  nei'''. 


:i  () 


zee  liil  lie 


lie  Ml  lieen. 


zee  wan  Im  nee; 


O 


zei'  lie  till  liecil. 


DiiniTii  1,    X'liiii;. 
I'riKiiil   Till  Hi-. 

I    Ne  wan  lin  IIIC  ;^(ii)  ilii  ^'a  nil;.' rcilKi|is  lliey      I    Ne  wan  Ini  me  ltoh  ine  nan  ilo  L'a  nii'^.    Is;   I'! 

t^ce  me.  I    ( Jc         '"  '■  "  "         ••        I  s  •    1 


•_•    (I 


() 


linn  .     I  iH'iii. 


lie  (III  'M  mill..    I  li.s. 


lie  ilii  )ni  linn. 


/.,;■  a  I'll 


r  '/()(',  Inr  llie  iie;ralivi 


I    Nevuil 


m  me  j;!)!)  sii;;. 


'J  (Jo 

;5  (.) 


riaiNTivi;    Vdiri;. 

/V,.v. »/  7V».vv. 

Iiev   sec   iiic   willi       I    Ni'  wall  Ini  nii 


inlv. 


.se  nc  lie    llis. 


I    <i 


() 


.'Oil  sc  nan  ne; 


Is;  i:> 

We;   li 


Tlh 


I   Nc  wan  liii  nic  iri'"  ^c  In 


Iiinifrl'iit  7' 


I    Nc  wan  I 
I    <ic 


111  IIIC  '"Ml  M'  IM"  nan  I'li  iicc''. 


no  111 


.•>("  no  Ml 


() 


.•-e  wail  111!  nccj'. 


frU' 


it?" 


320 


LANGUAGE. 


'liil 


.i!:li 


'; 


Dui  nil  ri.   I'LAiNTiVK  Voicks. 

J'irsciil  Tense. 
Shi'iitlnr.  IViiriil. 

1  Ni' \viui1iiiiiioj^oi)simI<)j;iiihij;.   Porliups  tlioy  sco     1   Nt'WimliuiiU'f^ddsciiii'iiaiiclajiiiiuig.  We;  Kx. 


3  0 
■1  " 


1110  with  jiity.  1  Gu  '• 

"         "       "  Thee.  2  "  " 

"        "    jriimin.  Iliiii.  8  0  " 

"      sonodo"         His.  4  *'  " 


\\\. ;  lu. 

"     scMviiii  ilo  jra  nil;:...   Ymi. 
"      '•        "      '•  nun...  Tlii'in. 
"      "  nc  do  }^u  nug  ...  Theirs. 


SuDJUNCTiVE  Mood  in  pnog. 
Present  Tenxe. 

1  Wau  1)U  mc  waud If  thoy  sec  me.      1  Wau  hit  mo  cu  men  f^e  iloaii Us;  Ex 

'1  "       "   fToau Tliee.  1  "        "  nun  goau Us;  In 


8         "       •'   jriiil Him. 

4  "       "   goneil His. 


1  Wall  bu  mc  wan  Imn. 


o 

3 
4 


"  na      "    You. 

"  {,'0  wand Them. 

"    '•   ned Thoira. 


Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  me  eu  men  go  doau  bun. 


2 
3 
4 


'•   goau 
"   go 


U  k(        t> 


1 

2 
3 
4 


"  nun  giiaiibun. 
"  na  " 

"  go  wau  bun. 
"    '•  no      " 


NEG.4TIVE  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mc  zegiiau If  they  do  not     1   Wau  bu  mc  ze  cu  men  go  dliau Us;  E.\. 

"  "     no  wan  gliau Us;  In. 


"     no  giiau. 

me  go  zeg 

"     zonc''.... 


sec  mc 

1 

Thee. 

o 

Him. 

3 

His. 

4 

1  Wau  bu  me  zo  wau  bun. 


'•      "  wa       '■   Yuu. 

"      mc  go  zc  gliau Thorn. 

"  '■     nog Theirs. 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mo  ze  eu  men  go  (b'laii  bun. 


.1 

a 

"     no  gllau  bun. 

'.\ 

(t 

goo  zo  go      " 

4 

t( 

"          no  go  bun 

1 

u 

"   no  wun  gi'lau  bun. 

o 

(1 

"        wa            " 

3 

tl 

goo  zo  giJau  bun. 

4 

t( 

"         nc  go  bun. 

Doi'iiTFrt  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mc  wau  gJIan If  they  chance  to  see     1   Wau  bu  mc  eu  men  go  iblaii  wau.  Us;  Ex. 

me.  1  "  no  wun  gilau  wan Us;  In. 

'2  "         "  no  gilau  wan.  Thee.  2  "         "       wa  "       Y'ou. 

3  "         "  goo  giian Him.  3  "  go  wau  gl Ian Them. 

4  "         "         ne  gi'lan.  His,  4  "  "    nc  "      Theirs. 


.;| 


Siiiijiiliii-. 

1  Wall  1)11  1110  wan  j.'o  Ipii  nan. 

2  "     '•      no  wan  ffi  Im  nan. 
n  "     "      goo  };o  Im  nan. 

4         "     "        "  nu  go  bu  nun. 


LANGUAGE. 

Imperfect  Ten»e. 

1  Wall  bn  me  ru  mun  go  diiau  Im  nan. 

1  "     '•     no  wan  giluu  bu  nun. 

2  "    " 


821 


wa 
goo  wau  go 
lie     '• 


8         "     " 

Neuativk  Doultfll  Voices. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Wa"  '     ,110  zoo  wau  giiun  If  tlieyilo  not  chance     1  Wau  bu  nio  zo  no  wuu  {or  on  men) 

to  SCO  me.  go  ib'iau  oaii Us  ;  Ex. 


2  "     "     zo  no  g!iau  oan  Tlioo. 

3  "     "     goo  zoo  giian.   lliiii. 

4  "•     "  "  no  giian  His. 


1  Wau  bu  nio  zo  wau  go  Im  nan. 


1  Wau  bu  nio  zo  no  wiiii  giiaii  wan  .   Us  :   In. 

2  "  "  wa  '•       "     ...  You. 


goo  Zoo  wau  giian I  lioiii. 

•'     "       ne   "    Tboiis. 


2 

3 
4 


"        no  wuu  go  bu  nan. 
'•  goo  zoo  go  )m  nan. 
"         "      no  go  bu  nan. 


Imperfect  Ti/i.vi-. 

1   Wall    bu    1110  zoo  no  wuu  {ar  on 
iiicii)  go  (b'iaii  liu  nan. 

1  Wau  bu  mo  zoo  no  wuu  gilaii  bu  iian. 

2  "         "      "       wa  >'  " 

3  ''         "  goo  zee  wau  go  " 

4  U  .4  4.  jjg  t4  14 


Plaintive  Voice. 
Present  Tcnsr. 

1  Wau  bu  me  so  wauil If  they  sec  mo  with     1  Wau  bu  me  so  cu  men  go  diiau  ...  Us ;  Ex. 

pity.  1         "  "     "      nun  gliau Us;  In. 

2  "       "       giian Tliee.  2        "  "        na      "  You. 

3  '■        "   go  sod     Iliui.  3         "  '■  go  so  waud  Tboiii. 

4  "        "        so  ncd IIi8.  4         '•  '•      "     nod      Thoirs. 


1  W^au  lui  luo  so  Avail  Iiun. 

2  '•        ••       diiau     " 

3  "        •■  goo  so       " 

4  "        "     ne  bu  neen. 


Vi.i,.   v.  — 41 


Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Wall  bu  1110  so  no  wun  {or  on  men) 
go  diiau  bun. 

1  Wau  bu  ino  so  nun  gliau  bun. 

2  ••  ••     na 

8  "  goo  so  wau  bun. 

4  "  '•  ne        " 


m 


LANliUAOR. 


Dm  IITITI,    AMI    I'LAlNtrVl-;   VoiCKS 


/  7V 


nxi'iit  Jiiini 


iin/lin 


I'hir.il. 


1  Waul 


1  liii  iiir  sc  Willi  fiiian...    irihcyi'lianci'tDsco     1    Wan  Ijii  mo  so  no  wuii  (<i>' cu  ini'ii) 


iiiu  with  Jiity. 


I'c  (lipiiu  wail , 


Thee 
Hint. 


Ill'  ''iiali  Ills 


IK)  I'liaii  (laii 


i;ti(i  su  ;;iian. 


1   Willi  Im  iiic  sc  tiiiii  ;;Iiiiil  wan. 


I's;   h 


<li^C>  SI'  wail  ;:iian. 


liJ-i 


1   Wau  1 


)U  nil'  M'  wau  "■()  Ijii  nan. 


no  wan  m  Im  nun. 


:oo  SCI'  till  1)11  nan. 


Jnipcrffc/.  7V 


1  Wau  1 


1  Wi 


u  III!  nil'  SI'  111)  Willi  (i);'  I'll  iiii'ii) 

re  il'laii  liu  nan. 

Ill  till  iiic  SI'  no  wiin  I'l'Ian  hu  nan 


no  ;;o  III!  nan. 


;;oi)  so  wall  <'0 


Ki:ri:ATi.Mi  Yoici:. 


J'rvfiiiit  I'cnsc. 
1  Willi  hu  nio  wau  jcn At    the  times  thoy     1   Wau  hu  me  cu  mon  i;c  illlau  ncn. 


SCO  ino. 


nun  trnau  noii. 


Us;  En 
Us;   In 


;o  joii. 


no  leti. 


Ill 
Hi 


go  wau  jell , 
'•  no     "    . 


Tl 
Thi 


loin. 


1  Wau  hu  mo  wau  hu  nocn. 


Imperfect  Tense 


1  Wau  1 


au  liu  nic  cu  men  gc  iloau 


iliiau  bu 


\    M 


nun  gniiu  Im  noon. 


na 


a  a 


go  wau 


ne 


Neoativi;  and  RErKATixn  Voices. 
Present  Tense. 


1  AVau  hu  mo  zc  gtiau  non...  At  the  times   thoy     1  Wau  hu  mo  ze  cu  men  gc 


do  not  ijco  me. 


'■  no  gilau  non.  Thoc 
;roo  7.0. 


(loan  non. 


no  wun  giiau  non. 


(.      .(       u 


wa 


goo  zo  wau  Jcn. 
"     no  giiii  . 


Us;  Ex 
r.s;  In 


Thi 
Th( 


Sniyufai: 
1  Wan  bu  me  ze  gonu  Im  nccn 


2 

(( 

n 

"  no  gliau  bu  ncen 

t> 

« 

(( 

f;iio  7.0  ffi         " 

1 

(( 

(1 

"     ne  ao    " 

LANfJUACiE. 

Iiiijicrffii  Ti.nae. 


l'Ui„l. 
1  Wail  Im  ino  zo  cu  iiioii  go 

(1ii:iu  1)11  iH'oii. 

1  "         "    '■  no  Willi  giiaii  'm  ni'i'ii. 

2  K  a    <t 

3  '*  *'    JTHfl  7(»  Willi    m\  *< 

4 


wa       *' 

goo  zc  wan  go 


823 


PlAISTIVE  AXD  Rl-PKATTNii  Voioi;.*. 

Present  Tense 

1  AVini  Im  me  so  wan  jon At  the  tinios  they  1   Wan  Im  ino  sc  oii  nioii  gc  iVIaii  non.  T< ;  Kv. 

see  niL' with  pily.  1         "  ''      ••     nun  gnau  iicii ....  l'^:   hi. 

2  •'         •'    ••  gnau  ncn...   Tlii'c.  2         "  •'      ••     na          '•        ....  Y^n. 

3  "          "goose  Jon Iliin.  3         "       "    gon  so  wan  Jen TlioMi. 

4  "          "         '•    no  jen..  His.  4         "       "        "      ne     "    Their.-'. 


!,> 


'IB 


1  Wan  bu  me  .=o  wau  bu  nccn. 

2  "        "   '•  gilau     " 
8         "        "  goo  8e       " 

<        "       "      "   nc  bu  nccn. 


Imperfeet  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mo  so  ou  men  go  ih"iau  bu  iieeii. 

1  ''        "    '*  nun  giiau  bu  neen. 

2  "        "    "  na       "  " 

3  ''        "   goo  so  wau  " 

4         no  " 


i;i 


ClIAUACTr.ni^IMi    VoiCK. 

Present  Tense. 

1  'Waubumojcg Thoso  who  seo  nie.       1   Wau  bu  mo  eu  men  go  jog Us;  Ex. 

2  "        ■'  geg Tliop.  1  '•  '•    nun  gog I'.,;   In. 

3  "        "  go  jen Him.  2  '•  '■   na     •■   Ymi. 

4  '•        '•   go  no  jen His.  3  "  '•    go  wan  jen 'riieiii. 

4  "  "      ••   no       "   Theii-H. 


1  Wau  bu  mo  bu  noog. 

2  "       '*   go  bu  ncog. 
8  "       '■   go  "  neon. 

4  "       "    "  no  bu  noon. 


Imperfect   Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  ine  eu  men  go  de  nu  neeg. 

1  "       ''    nun  go  bu  neeg. 

2  ••       ••    na 

3  ••       '•    go  wau  bu  neen. 

4  ne 


'  In   the  cliiinu'lrriziiit;   voice,  the   lirst  ,«_vll:ihie   mast  cither   be    eh:iiigeil,  or  ii  |i,irticli'    pri.'li\iil.       Wnu   i.s 
changed  to   Ha  aiu,  ikid  to  ihkiii,  me  to  man,  br  to  la. 


I 


\s^ 


.".24 


h  A  N  r,  V  A  0  E . 


Nkoativi:  <"iiMiACTi:nt/iN'(i  Voipes. 
J'riHt'Kt  Tiiinc. 

Sin;/i(l,ir.  I'hirat. 

1  Willi  1)11  1110  zo  f^lij.' Tliiisc  wlio  ilo  uut     1   Willi  lilt  me  zc  (11  iiK'ii  (no  nii)  go  jc;;. 

si'c  me. 

2  "         "     no  (JOS Tlici". 

3  "      mo  goo  zo  fioii. 

4  "       "        "    no  gon. 


1 

" 

**     no  Willi  \:o\i. 

o 

(i 

"       ••   wa  go;:. 

U 

(( 

1110  goo  /.('  ;.';iaii  noil 

4 

it 

"          '     no  gon. 

1  Wiiu  1)11  iiie  zo  Im  noog. 
:.'        "  "     no  1)11  noog. 


zo  go  III!  linri. 

•'     no  tro  Ini  neon. 


Imperfect  Toisr. 
1  ^V 


iiii  Im  ino  zo  on  nion  go  do  bii  ncog. 
"  '*     nu  Willi  go  1)11  noog. 


nio  goo  zo  Willi    '*      noon. 


u  a 


Doi  UTFi  I,  CiLuiACTKiuzixu  V'oici:.- 


Prexcnt  Teiisc. 


1  Willi  1)11  mc  glla  iiug Those  who  cli 


to  soo  me. 


no  goii  nii!». 


''oo  iMji  nun. 


no  ''o.iii... 


Tli( 
]Iiii 


nice     1   Willi  l)u  mo  on  men  mo  iiii)  godiinug.  T's;  Ex. 
1  "     "    no  oiin  goa  niig V»\  In. 


go  oiiiigoii  nun Till 

"  no        "       Th, 


1  Wau  bit  ir.o  mi  Im  na  niiir. 


(;       (( 


no  go  1)11  nil  niig. 
goo  go  1)11  na  mm. 
"    lie  go  1)11  na  nun. 


Imjvrffcl  Tciix 


1  Wau  bu  1110  oil  nioii  (no  au')  go  ilc  bu  na  niig. 
1  '•      •■  no  Willi  go  bu  na  iiiig. 


no 


Nkhative  DoiiiTFii.  Cii.uiacteuizi.no  YdIC 


KS. 


J'nseut  Tiiisi 

1  Wau  bu  mo  zoo  goa  niig Those  who  do  not  1   Wmi  I 

(•haneotosoonio.  1           '• 

2  "           "      no  gllii  iiug...   'I'heo.  2           " 

3  "     me  goo  zoo  giia  nun.,    lliin.  JJ           ■' 

4  "          '•        ••  iioi'naniin   His.  4          " 


)U  1110  ze  no  wun  j;e  da  nuj.', 


no 


(ifiicriilly,  cither  form  is  correct. 


I's;  Ex 
I's:  III 


1110  goo  zo  wau  goa  nun...   Tin 
"      ...   Th, 


T-AN(;r.\(;r 


StiiijuUir. 
\  Willi  liii  me  zrp  ^'fi  liii  nil  iiiirr, 
2  '•  "       III)  j;ii  liii  iia  iiii^. 

>i  *'      WW  j,'c)o  zt'c  p)  'hi  nil  mill. 

•1  "  "         *'    111'  ''!>  till  u:i  null. 


/miirr/rrt    7'  ilge. 


r/iir,i/. 


1   Wail  Im  mo  zo  no  wiin  ^c  ilc  Im  na  niijr. 


1 


t(         tt 


;.'i)  Im  na  niij;. 


lid  \\:l 


iiic  f.""i  zc  wall     '■      na  nun. 


no 


ri.MXTivi;  riiAiiACTintiziMf  Vinci:.-!. 


J'nscnt  Tiiinr. 
1  Willi  Im  mo  Hu  ji'i^ Tliosp  wlio  soo  mo     1   Waii  Im  me  sp  r 


11  men  ;.'i' 


Willi    lilt 


y- 


1 


'•    no  i.'o^'... 

mo  ;;no  so  jrll  , 


no  ji'U. 


Hi 


III)  Willi  jrii;.'. 
"   \va  •'If' .. 


l^;  Ks 
Ir.;  In 


1110  ;;oo  so  Willi  Jell. 


Iir  Ji'li 


1  Willi  liu  1110  so  )m  not 


111)  Im  iiooit. 


8  "     1110  ^1)0  so  Im  'iron. 


Imperfect  Tenxe. 


1   Wail  Im  mo  si'  cii  nun  '^r  ilc  Im  nocg. 


1 


111)  Willi  I'll  Im  iico''. 


no  Im  noon. 


mo  1:00  so  wall  1'"  im  noon. 


no 


ri.AiNTivi:   AND   Diinsrrii,  fiiAUArTiniiziNu   Vi 


t  Tc 


ixscnt   Ii'iiHC 


1   Wan  I 


111  iiu'  SI"  i;iia  nil 


•X Tliiiso  wliorliaiiooto     I   Wail  Im  mo  so 


no  1:1  la  inii'., 


spo  mo  with  jiity.       1 
Tlico.  -2 


mcf^oo  so  i^iiii  nun..   Ilim 
no  "      ..  His. 


oil  inon  ;ro  ila  iiiij.'., 
no  wiin  I'liii  nii;r.... 


1110  goo  so  wall  ;:iia  nun. 


Is;  Es 
Is:   In, 


it  a 


Imperfect  Ti  use. 


1   W 


111  l)U  mo  so  j,'i)  Im  na  nil 


1  Wail  Ijii  1110  so  oil 


nii'ii  L'o  ilo  Im  na  nil;: 


no  I'D  l)u  na  iiu;;. 


no  Willi  I'll  liii  na  nii" 


mc  goo  sc 


nun. 


"       ''  no  ''0  bii  na  nun. 


mo  goo  so  wail 


IxDioATivK  Mood  in  tltun.  —  I.nanimati:  Vmn:, 


"rL-iji.1 


t  Tc, 


resent  Tenm 


1   No  wan  Imn  ilaun I  sco  it. 


2  do 

a  0 


Till 


lli^ 


1   No  Willi  Imn  ilaii  iiKii We:  Ex. 


1  (I 


0 


Wo;    li 


ilaii  iKiu  Willi. 


1 


nert 


T,  ANci'  \<!r:. 


1    N 


.>i»7ii/eir. 
('  w.iii  liiiM  ilau  null  liiiii. 


;<  o 


ilu  UR'  iiu  bun. 


rl\rl   '/'. 


t'hn.ll. 


1    Nc  Willi  I'llli  ililll  UK'  li:lll  lillll. 
1    (k-  


80 


(lull  11,111  ^Mlll  iiiiii. 


(Ill  nil'  nc  lillll. 


Nkuativi;  Viiii'K, 


t  Tc 


fitlfllt    ICIlHi 


1  Ni'  wnu  liiin  iln  r.vcn I  ilo  not  seo  it. 


•2   Cn' 


Til. 


I  III  zof  nio  111'.,   MIS. 


1  Ni 
1  (i 


8  0 


c  Willi  liiin  (In  zoo  mon , 


nie  III'. 


W,  :  Fx. 
\\v:  In. 


'I'll. 


Iiii/iirJ'tct  Tiiiiii' 


1  No  wail  Imii  (111  zoo  naii  Im 

2  (io       "  "  " 
8  0         "           "  " 


1  No  wan  lillll  (III  /.cc  mo  nun  linn. 
1  Go      "  "         " 

O      t(  It 


nail  wall  bun. 


ino  no  bun. 


3  O 


DiiniTi-ri,    A'liii 


t  Ti. 


riSi'iir  linn. 


1  No  wan  bun  (Ian  nan  tlii^..,.  rovbaiiH  I  soo  it.         1  Nt- wan  Iniii  di 


II 1110  nan  aif'.. 


2  (!c 
:i  O 


Till 
Ilo 


1  V,c 

2  " 
8  0 


(Ian  nan  wan  il 


■\Vo:  E 
Wo:   I.I 


II         II 


(In  ino  no  (luir., 


NiKiATiVF  DorirrFcr,  Vnici's. 


t  T, 


frsi'ii!    /(«.v, 


1  No  wau  bnii  ihi  ZOO  nan  (b'Jj:.  rorliaps   I  do    not      1  X 

1  (!o 

2  '• 

a  0 


0  w.iii  iiim  iln  zoo  1110  nan  (Inc'. 


(io 
() 


II         '1' 


Tl 

Ilo 

Hi. 


SOO  It. 
loU. 


nan  wau  doi'. 


no  nnn 


Wo;  En 
Wo;   In 


ri.AixTivi;  Voici:. 
Present   Tenni: 


1  No  wan  linn  (In  son I  soo  it  with  |iilv.      1  No  wan  bnii  iln  so  nion Wo:  Ex. 


Tl 


o 


1  (J 


() 


Wo;    1 1 


Til. 


LAN<»UA(JE. 


;U7 


iiiii>i 


rlWt  7V 


SitiijHhtr. 


)llll. 


I'hn.il. 


1   Ni'  wii\i  liim  ilii  so  nail  I 
■1  (!o 
;i  0 


I     Nl'  \MUI  lillll  llll  SI'  IIIC  llllll  llllM. 
1    («l ' 


Imii 


8  0 


DOLUTFIII.     I'l.AINTIVi;    VoKKSi. 

J'lrnnl  Ttiigc. 


I  Xi>  witu  bun  ihi  Bc  niiudii^. ...   Pi'ilia|is  1  soo  it     1   Nc  wau  Imn  lUi  .10 


nan  >vaii 


bun. 


mc  niiu  doir. 


with  III 


I'i'y- 


•J  (ic 
:'i  0 


"     ....   II.'. 
iirnaii'li''.'  Hi.-'. 


8  0 


We;   Ks. 
W,.;    In. 


ht'V. 


Siii.ii  N(  rivi;  Mmii)  in  J.m 


/  T, 


rcninl  tiiixi 


1  \Vi 


n  llllll  llll  iiiaiiii. 


(luii;; 


(li;  nio  iK'il 


in 


Jlc 

Hi 


see  it.  1   Wan  llllll  (111  niaiini,' AVc  ;   K 

1.  1  •'        '•   iiiuni' Wv,  III 


iiKi  wainl Tbi 

nic  iR'il Till 


i.iipvrt\cl  Ti')isc. 


1   AVaii  Inn 


1  lilt   aaiiiii    '<in. 


I    W 


111  llllll  (111  maun  iri' 


ino  wau 


bun. 


me  lie 


Nicd ATivi;  Vuiii;. 

Present  Tiituc. 

1   Wall  bun  (111  zc  waiinj; It' I  ibi  nut  see  it.     1    AVau  bun  du  ze  «aun AVc  ;  V.k. 


Tlh 


1 


We:    1 1 


I     -is.   %■• 


■Wli- 


ZelU';.;. 


i;iiau.. 


lieirs. 


1  Wall  bun  ibi  ze  waiiiii  baiiii. 

2  "  '•     wiiiii  bun. 
8            "            '•      !,'n         " 
i          •'  "     ne  ''»  " 


Imperfect  Time. 

1   Wan  bun  du  zc  wnun  ge  bun. 

1  ••  ''    wiin  j.'ii 

2  "  "     \VA       "  " 

15        "         ••   j.';i.iu         " 

4  "  "    ne  •'()  " 


'.'dS 


LAN(il' A(;  I'] 


J)i)i  iriiri,  Vol 
I'riKiHt  'I'ciixi 


<i/ii 


I '/in;,/. 


1  AViHi  liiiTi  ilil  1110  Willi  null..   If  T  I'liiiiico  to  .si'r  it.      1    Wiiii  Imii  tl 


8 
4 


111; 


1 


u  1110  wauii  iraii 


Willi  troan 


Wo;  Kx. 
We;   111. 

Ynll. 

'I'licy. 
Tlicirs. 


1 

W 

III 

bllU 

o 

' 

8 

t 

fc 

4 

a 

(III  1110  waiiiii  liaii  nan. 


(Ill  iiic  no  ''() 


TwjH'i-jWt  Tots 


hit 


1   Wall  liuii  (III  mo  wauu  m"  Im  iia 


(111  mo  no 


M  > 


1  Wau  bun  dii  zo 

o  u          >.     t 

3  " 

.1  «         u     . 


c  wail  nan. 


no  jioaii , 


Nlid.MlVK   .Axn   DiUnTFfL   VOICKS. 

J'trxc'iit  Ti'ni>e. 

If  I  do  not  oliaiioo     1  Wau  liiin  du  zo 


wauiu  iraii 


to  soo  It. 


Tliou. 

lie. 

His. 


wuii  yoan 


wau 


Wo;  Ex. 
Wo;  In. 

You. 

Tlioy. 

Thoirs. 


1  Wau  Iniu  du  zoo  waiim  liau 


Imperfect  Tense. 


1  Wau  bun  du  zee  waun  I'o  bu  nan. 


1    m 


2 
3 
4         " 


1  '■''uu  bun 

2 

3 

4 


bu 


go 
ne  I'D 


Plaintive  Voipk. 
J' intent  Tense. 
du  saiiii Tt'T  soe  it  witli  jiity.     1   Wau  bun  dii 


((  a 


se  iic( 


IK 

Hi; 


1 


((  it 


wau 
no 


AVo  ;  Ex. 
Wo;  In. 

You. 

TJH^y. 

Thoii-s 


Imperfect  Tense. 


1  Wall  bun  du  sauni  bauii. 

2  "         *'  Huni  Imn. 

3  "         "    so        " 
•1  '.         "    '■  no  " 


1   Wall  bun 


(Ml  saiiii  I'd  ijun. 


so  wait 


LAN<jlUA(iE. 


Dor  DTI' II,   AM)   I'l.MNTIVH    VolClO 


:!20 


f  T, 


ri'xi'iit  ii'*(K( 


1  Wan  bun  ilii  !<o 

2  "  " 

3  "  " 

4  "  i- 


laii...  It"  I  t'liance  to  si'o     1  AVaii  biiii  d 


it  with  pity. 


u  sc  waiiii  fiaii.. 
Willi  I'iiaii . 


Til 
Ho 
Hi: 


Wo;   h 


TJM 

Til 


cirs. 


Imperfect  Ten^e. 


1  Wan  bun  du  sc  waum  bau  nan. 


bu 


1  Wau  bun  du  sc  waun  go  bu  nan. 
1  "  "     wun     "       " 


,1 
4 


go 


bu  1 


Imiicativk  M(ioi)  ill   daii,  nun. 
Present  Tense. 
1   No  wall  bun  dan  nun I  sco  tliem — tliinirs.     1   No  wau  bun  tbi 


u  me  nau  noii. 


'I'li^ 
Ho 
Hi: 


1  <le 

2  " 

3  0 


Imperfect  Tense. 


nau  wall. 


(In  mo  no , 


Wo:  E 

Wo.     Ill 


llOll'S. 


No  wau  l)un  <lau  nau  bu  noon. 


a  (( 


1  Ne  wau  bun  Jau  mc  nau  bu  noon. 
1   C.c 


((  (i 


0 


ii        <( 


du  mc  no  bu  neon. 


8  0 


nau  wau 


du  me  no  " 


Nkoativk  Voice. 

I*re.teHt  Tense. 

1   No  wau  bun  du  zoo  nun I  do  not  soo  tlioin.       1  No  wau  luin  du  zoo  mo  nau  iioii...   Wo;   Ex. 


(Jo 
() 


...   Til 

...   Ho 

no..  Hii 


1  G 


3  0 


Wo;   I 


II. 


nau  waun. 


nil. 


Till 


Imperfeet  Ten,u'. 


1  Ne  wau  bun  du  zee  nau  bu  noon. 

2  Oc        "  "         " 

3  O  "  "         >'         " 

4  ''  "  "        mc  nc  bu  nocn. 


1  No  wall  l)un  du  zoo  mo  nau  Im 
1  Go        


!5  0 


noon. 


m 


ii! 


i 


iM 


Vol.  v.  — 42 


nOO  LAN(i  I'ACE. 

DdiiiTiii,    Voice. 
J'rcucut  Tense. 

Siii'iiiliir.  I'IkiiiI. 

1  Ni' wnii  limi  (lull  iiiiii  do  gu  iimi.   I'filiiips  I  sre     1  Xe  wan  Imii  dan  nic  iiiiu  do  jra  iiuii.  We;  Ex. 

tluin.  1  (!o         ' '■  We ;  In. 

•1  (le        •'          ' Tliou  2     '•         "          ••  nan  wan  "        "  Von. 

."  0          ' "          Ho.  ;'.  <>          ••          '■           "       "        "  Tli.y. 

4   "          '*         diimeiiedo  "         \\\i.  4  "          '•       dn  mo  lie      "        "  Tlioiis. 

NiMATivi-;  DoriiTFir,  Vl)u■l:^'. 

I'rfxiiit  2'cusf. 

1   No  wan  linn  dn  zoo  nan  do  ;.'a  linn.  Porlia|)s  I  do  1  Nowan  Imn  dn  zoo  nioiian  do  j:a  nun.  \Vo;  Ex. 

Mot  sootliom.  1  (io         ••          ••          ••        '•       ••          Wo;  In. 

-  ''0        ••            '■           '■          '■        Tlioii.  2     ••         ••          "     man  wan  do  '•         Yon. 

;i  O          '        Ho.  a  0          "         '•            ' Tluy. 

4    "          "            "  me  no  do   "        His.  4 me  no        "   "         Tlieirx. 

Plaixtivk  Voick. 
J'rcsi-nt  TiHst'. 

1  X(^  wan  Iniii  dn  8011  una  ...  I    see    tlioin    with     1  No  wan  Imii  dn  so  nan  iion AVo :  Ex. 

I'ity.  1  Go Wo;   111. 

2  (io        ••           ■■      ••    'J'lion.  i    ••          ••            "     nau  waun Yon. 

3  0 He.  a  O  '•            "          "  Thoy. 

4  "         "           '•    no  mo  no  His.  4  "          "           '•    nc  me  nc Theirs. 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  No  wan  Iniu  dn  ?o  nan  Ini  noon.  1  No  wan  liuii  dn  po  me  nan  bn  n(>oii. 

•2  (;.■         1  (le         

•'  ()••••••  2  •■  ••  ••     ii;in  wan    " 

4    "  '•  ■■     lie  me  no  Iju  neon.  o  0  "  '' 

4  "  '•  "     no  mo  no  bii  neon. 

Donnrn,  Plmxtivi:  Yokks. 
Present  Tense. 

1  No  wau  bun  du  so  nan  do  Poilia|)s  I  sec  thorn     1  No  waubun  du  .•so  mo  iiambi  jra  nun  Wo;  Ex. 

pa  nun.       with  jiily.  1   Ho  "  "         "         "  Wo;   In. 

2  Oe                   ' Thcni.  2    "  "  '•  nau  wau"  Y'ou. 

3  0"           He.  3  O  '•  "        "        "  Tliey. 

4  "         "           "      "no   mo  His.  4    "  "  "  nemo  no  do  jra  nun  Thoii's. 

ne  do  L'ii  nnii. 


LANr.FAr.E. 


881 


SuBJUSCTivi:  >[ooi)  in  Jau  vun. 
I'nscnt  Tenne. 


Siiii/ii!(ir. 
1  Willi  Imn  clii  1111111  la'ii If  T  see  tlieni. 


2 
8 
4 


mil  •' 


iiiiiiij  iron . 


'I'liou. 
IIo. 


(Ill  UK'  IK'  ii'ii Ilin. 


1  Wau  Imii  ilii  mr.Min  Iiaii  neon 

2  "         '•    iiiinii  1)11  neon. 
8         "         dun  ge 

4         "         (111  nio  no  Im  noon. 


1  Willi  liiin  (Ui  tiKiun  .^'('11 Wo:  Kx. 

1  '•       •■      iiiuu  i.oii We;    In. 

2  '•      ''     iiiii  ••     Ydu. 

3  "      '•     UK)  Willi  joM Tlicy. 

4  "       '•     nio  lie      '•   Tlioirs. 


Imperfect  Ti  use. 

1  Wall  liuu  ilu  uiiiuii  ^o  Im  noou. 

1  '•  "    uiiiu       " 

2  •'         •■    ma         '•         " 

3  "         '•    mo  wau  •' 

4  "         "    mo  no 


NixiATivi'  Voice. 
Present  Teiixe. 


1 1 

*Vau 

Ijiin 

ilu  zo  wau  uon  .. 

.  ]r  I    ,lo 
tlioni. 

nut 

SCO 

2 

a 

"    '•    wu     ■•     . 

.  Tliuii. 

8 

u 

"    "  glin 

.   Ho. 

4 

(( 

"    "    no  ;;iin  .... 

.   His. 

1   Willi  linn  ilu  zo  waun  fron Wo;  E.k. 

1  •'       ••      '■  Willi  jroii Wo;  In. 

2  •'       "      "  wa  '•        ....  Y..I1. 

3  '■       '•      "  giiau  lion  'I'lioy. 

4  •'       •'      "  no  L'dii 'I'lu'irs. 


Imperfect  Tense. 


1  Wau  bun  dii  zo  waum  ban  noon. 

2  "  "     wum  Im        " 

3  "  "    jro      "         " 


1   Wau  bun  tin  zo  waun  go  bu  noon. 
1  "  "     wun  " 


no  go 


ii  a 


wa 

wau 

ne 


3 
4 

DounTFiL  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  bun  dii  mo  wau  na  nun.  If  I  obanco  to  soo     1  Wau  bun  du  ino  waun  ca  nun Wo  ;  Ex. 

tlioiii.  1  "  "     Willi  jriiii  •'  Wo;  In. 

2  "           "      wu        "          Tlioii.  2  '•  "      wa       "  '■  You. 

8           ''            '■      f;iia  nun ]lo.  ',)  '•  '•      wau     "  "  'Hioy. 

4           "        du  nil' no  ;;i!ii  nun..   His.  4  "  du  mo  no       "  ■•  'riiiirs. 


h 


■li'iM 


I!     W  ^ 


fM 


rip   .11 


^^■2  LANnrAfJE. 

]injh<rfit-t  Titmr. 
Slmjular.  '  Pliirol. 

1  Wmx  bun  (III  mo  wiium  ban  iia  imii.  1   Wa,i  Imn  du  mo  wiiun  n;o  l>n  nii  nun. 

2  '•  '■       wnm  l)u  •'  1  "  14      ^.„„        It         ii 

3  "  '•      ,-.".       "  '•  2  "  "      ,va 

4  "        ilu  nv -.0  ^'<>  '•  '•  ?,  <•  <i      „!iu        "         '• 

4  '•        (1m  mo  110  "         " 

Zee  is  cxchaugoil  for  mo,  ami  in  tlu'  fourtli  i)ci'son  for  vi,\  coiistitutos  the  no.'ative. 

ri.AtXTIVK  VorcK. 

J'irsnit  Tensr. 

1   Wail  l)un  (lu  sua  iicn If  I  sec  tliom  with     1   Wau  Inm  du  saun  gen We;  Ex. 

r''y-  1          "         "  sungon We;  In. 

~         •'        "  *»     "  Thou.  2          "         •'  sa      "  You. 

•■'          "         '•  ^c,],-n He.  3           "          '-sowaujen Thev. 

■*          "         "    ">H.jen His.  4                    '•   "  ne      "  Theirs. 

Imperfict  Tcnsr. 

1  Wau  hun  (lu  saum  l.au  neen.  1  Wan  hun  du  saun  go  I)u  neen. 

2  "        "   sum  l)u         "  1  •'         .'  sun  go 

3  "        ••   se       "  "  2  '•         '•  sa      "        '< 
I          "        "    "  nc "         "                                     3  '•         "  St  wau       « 

4  "        '•   "  no         " 

IxmcATivi';  Mood  in  (/un. 

1  Ne  wnu  lie  e  gon It  eauses  me  to  see.  1   Ne  wau  he  e  go  men' Us-   Ex. 

2  00  '•        •'  Thee.  1   Ge  '•  •>    Tsjln.' 

3  0  "        •'  Him.  2    "  "  nuiwau You. 

4  '•  "     goiic His.  3  0  "  "      Them. 

4    "  "  no Theirs 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Ne  wau  he  e  go  nau  hun.  1  Ne  wau  be  e  go  me  nau  bun, 

2  r.o  "  "  1  Ge  "         "  " 

3  0"-'  2    "  "      go  nau  wau  bun. 

4  '■  "  ne  liun.  3  0  '>  "  '• 

4   "  "      go  ne  liun. 

'  Xctun  is  usoil  Ii)-  sotiie  hamls  at  the  oast. 


LANdFAGE.  888 

Nkhativk  Voick. 

I'ri'sent  Tense. 
Si'mjuhir.  PUtriil. 

1  No  Willi  Ijo  o  "0  ZOO It  ilocs  not  cause  mo     1  No  wan  1)0  o  ;^o  zoo  men' T's:  Kx. 

tosoo.  1   (!c        '•  "         '•    Ts:   In. 


2  Go 

u 

8  0 

a 

4   " 

u 

gOZ( 


Tlioo. 
Him. 
His. 


2  " 

3  0 

4  " 


"       iiiiii  Willi Yoii. 

"  >•      Tliom. 

"       no Tlioiis. 


1  Nc  wail  lio  0  go  zoo  nail  Imn. 

2  Go 

4   "  ''  "       nc  liiin. 


Imperfect  Teme. 

1  Nc  wall  Ijo  0  go  zeo  mo  iiau  liiiii. 

1  Go 

2  "  "  "       nan  wmi  ■• 

3  0  "         "  '•        ■' 

4  "  '■  "       no  Imii. 

DoiBTKi-i.  Vol  ■ . 

I'lrxcnt  Ti'Hi'e. 

1  No  wiiiibcogonaiiililg Porliaps  it  causes     1  No  wau  1)o  o  go  mo  nan  ilng Us:  Ex. 


nic  to  SCO. 

2  Go       "  "        "    Thoc. 

3  0         "  "        "   II""' 

4  "  •'  "     (liiganun.  His. 

Zee  after  go,  stamls  for  the  negiitivc. 


1 

(it 

o 

tt 

3 

0 

4 

(( 

"        "  •■  Us;  In. 

"         "  nail  wan  '•  Yuu. 


"         "  nail  do  jj;a  nun Tiioii-s. 


Plaintivi;  Voice. 

Pirsicnt  Tensr. 

1  No  wan  1)0  0  I'o  son It   causes   me  to     1  No  wan  be  o  go  so  men Us;   Ex. 

see  poorly.  1  Ge        "  "       '*  V:'-,  In. 


2  Ge 
■^  0 
4   " 


so  no. 


Tlioc. 
Him. 
His. 


:!  O 
4    •■ 


nun  wan Yim. 

Tlioni. 

nc Theirs. 


1  No  wan  be  e  go  so  nan  bun. 

2  Gc         "  "  " 

3  O  "  "  " 

4  •'  "  "      no  bun. 


Imperfcft  Tonne, 

1  No  wan  bo  o  go  so  mo  nun  bun. 

1  Go        "  "        " 

2  "  '•  '•     nail  Willi  •• 

:'.  O  "  

4    ••  ••  "     no  bun. 


Xauii  is  used  by  some  bamla  to  t'ne  east. 


tl 


'f 


'j! 


334 


LANflUAfiE. 


PorilTKl  I.    I'l.ATNTIVi;    V 


niri;; 


!      ;■!■-!■ 


U 


PiYSciit  Tri 


i\(ni/ill<ir. 


Phiml 


1  Newaii1i('i''<:;nsoniui(lii;,' I'crliiips  it  ciiiiscs     1  Nc  waii  lio  (•  ;.'n  sc  nic  iiim  dclfr I's  ;  Ex. 


iiii'tosee  pooily.      1  (Jo 


Til, 


0 


O 


Is;   li 


'  nau  il 


ujiaiiuii    Ills. 


t<  t( 


mill  iln  ira  nun,.    I  lii'irs. 


Sni.iixt Tivi:  >[iMii)  in  //i)«. 
t  T, 


rrsiiit   liiiH' 


1  Wall  1 


III  I'  I'd  caiin. 


If  it 


Til, 


oauso  mo 


to     1    W 


111  lie  (•  iTD  oatiiii:. 


I'lintr  • 


Hi 


((        ti 


I's;  T. 
Vs;   Ii 


Iinpcrfi-rt  Tciint: 


1  Wail  ho  v  jro  cauiii  Iiaii 


1  AVau  lio  i'  <ri 
1 


I)  rami  "o  Imii. 


Ni-dATivi:   Ydick. 


f  T, 


■n-siiit  T,n 


1   Wail  tie  i'  i."'  Z(>  waiiii Tf  it  ilo  nut  , 


1   Wail  lie  ;■'  jro  !.!'  wai 


tii  sec. 


Til, 
Hi 


Ts;  Ex 
I's;    In 


^riiaii , 


Tmpi'rfi't'l    T<\ 


1   Wan  lie  i'  H' 


II  zo  wann  haun. 
wiini  Inin. 


1   Wan  lie  i'  fro  7.C  Tviinn  ^o  bun. 


'(         It     1. 


Vi 


LANC!UA(!K.  iiS6 

DipiiiTi'ii,  Voici:. 
J'nxiiit  Tennc, 

.S'('/i./»/.(y.  I'hiitil. 

1  Willi  be  i' jri)  wall  nail It'it  clialirc  tocaiisc     1   AVaii  be  i' ;:o  waiiii  ;rali Is;   V.x. 

1IU' 111  si'c.              1         "  "     Willi  jriiaii Ts ;  In. 

•2          "  "     wa        ••     :..   Yclll. 

8         '•  "     wall     '■     Tliiin. 

4        "  "    no       "     TheiM. 


a  >i 


lie  giian. 


Thee. 
Kini. 
Ilia. 


1  Wan  be  e  jro  waiiin  ban  nan. 
•J  "  '■     wiim  bn         •' 

il  "  '•     ■.MO   pt        '• 

4  '•       '•      "    lie  ''11  liil      '* 


Imperfect  TcHKi'. 

1  AVaii  be  e  jid  wauii  j:n  lin  nan. 

1  ••  '•      Willi  '•         " 

2  '•         ••     wa  '•       " 

3  "         '•     wail        "       " 

4  "         "     no  "       " 


Zf  al'lei-  ijii  stamls  fur  ibe  iiofrative. 


{ 


1 


■^^1 


rr.AiNTivi:  VoiCK. 

Prcxriit  Tcitxe. 

1  Willi  be  e  1:11  saiin ft' it  canse  nie  to  sc"  1  Wan  be  e  ;:o  sannu' l'^  :  ^■^• 

linuilv,  niiwurlliily.  \         "  '•  sniiir ''>;   In. 

2  "         '•     Min Thee.  2         "  '•  saj; Y.m. 

j<         "         "     seil Him.  3         "  "  se  waiid Tiiem. 

4         "         "     seneil His.  4         "  "  ncd Theirs. 


1  AVaii  bo  e  ;;o  s<aum  banii. 

2  '"         "     .sum  bun. 

;J  u  II       jiy  " 

4         '.         "     "  „e  " 


'mpcrf.ct  Ti 

II  SI 

• 

1 

W 

in  be 

V  fro 

se  waun 

po  bun 

1 

•• 

•• 

■•    wiin 

a 

2 

u 

'• 

"   wa 

t( 

3 

(( 

•• 

"   Avau 

'• 

4 

ii 

(( 

"   lie 

t. 

1  Wiiu  be  e  no  se  wan  nan. 


Dol'UTFlL   AND   ri.AI.NTl VIC   VoiCKS. 

J'irsfiit   TfiUi:. 

Jl'it  ehanectocanse     1   Wan  lie  e  po  se  waun  ^ran I's  ;  I'x. 

me  to  see  powly,     1  "'  "     "    wim  glian I's;   In. 

You. 

Tlieni. 

Tiieirs. 


uiiwoi-t 

li 

V. 

•) 

ii 

il 

*   wa 

0 

<(         ' 

•      "  wii     ■• 

Th.T. 

3 

ii 

(i 

*'   wail 

:\ 

((         k 

'      "  j;ilan 

.    Ilim. 

4 

(4 

41 

''   ne 

4 

a           4 

'      "  lie  jriiaii.. 

.  His. 

^\ 


^/{^n 


m 


i 


\  m 


i.t 


080 


LAN<;i'.\(;  !■: 


s;„.i„i,i 


I    \V:ni  I 


If  «•  i;(i  .HI'  \\:iMiii  hull  liMll 


lliljn  1-1'ii't    7' 


I    Wini  1. 
1 


l.NPicAi'ivi:  MiiiiD  ill  ijii  mm. 
I'rtHriit    Tiimr. 


1    Nc  «:iii  lie  (•  ''II  iiilM 'riirv  ((IlIllLr-^'l  t'niisi'       I    N'l'  Wiiii  1 


II'  I'  i.'i)  null  licii . 


nil' 

Ill   Sl'C. 

1  (i 

■2  (1,. 

'•     .... 

...  Till'.'. 

•  >     .t 

:'.  (» 

••     .... 

..    Mini. 

:;  () 

4   » 

Ill'  III'... 

..    His. 

1  - 

Is;    K 

••      '■  Is:   li 

"        illllll N  nil. 

"      'riu'IM. 

Ill'  III' 'riii'iis. 


IwjurjWt    T,-it!>,\ 

1    Ni'  Willi  111'  1'  jrii  nil"  null  liii  iiri'ii. 

1   Ci'         ' " 

'J    •■  "       "     nun  Willi    •* 

»    ••  "       "     no  m>         " 

/.r  lifter  </i).  lu'rl'iirnis  tlio  nffu'o  of  tin-  noixiilivii. 


1  Xi'  \Miii  111'  1'  iT'i  null  liii  noon. 

i:  Ci 

;.  jj  ..  u  .. 

4  "  "       "     no  no    " 


I      ii., 


Ponirrn.  Vmcr. 

Present  Ti-iiH.' 

1  No  Willi  l'oi';ronuuiloj;u  mill.  IVrliupstliovouuso  1   No  wuii  Iio  o' l'h  nto  nun  iln  l'u  niiii.  I'-j;  V,\. 

nio  til  soo.  1    l!i'  "       ••         ••         '•         '•  Ts :  In. 

-  <io       "       "  '•  "        Tlioo.  ll    ••  ••        •■     nun  Willi  '•  ••  Ymi. 

;!  <>         Mini.  ;!  ()  'I'liiiii. 

•1 noiioilii    '•         His.  t    ••  ••        '■     no  111'       ••  "  Tlioiis. 


1   No  wan  1)0  o  ;io  so 


■2  C„ 
:!  O 


Pr.AiNTivK  Vorci'. 

J'rrii'iil  7V)i.'ir. 

'PIiov  ouiiso  1110  to      I    No  wall  lio  i'  i;ii  so  nun  non I's;  Ex. 

sir    |iiiiirl_v,    nil-     1   do         "             "            ■■               ...    Is;    In. 
wurtliilv.  2     "  "  "     wuiin ^'mi. 


Til: 

llil 

no...    llil 


3  0 


llOIII. 


Till 


^in>/llltli'. 


1  Nc  W;ill  lie  i'  ;;o  He  mill  liu  ncotl. 

2  (Jo        


a  o 


11(1   IU>    llll   IICCII. 


LA  Nil  II  A*;  r, 


Iminificl  Tt'iitii: 


/'/»,„/. 


1   Nc 
1  (I 


('  Willi  lie  ['•  go  Hc  iiu'  null  liii  iiccii. 


null  \Miu 


8  () 


Doi'iiTFi  1.  ri.Aixrivi:  V 
J'rist-tit  Tinxr. 


oiri:s. 


081 


1  Ni'  villi  1 


II'  r  };i)  so  iinu  ( 


lo  Prrliiiiis  tlicy  ciiiiscl    Nc  wan  lie  v  ^'o  sc  mi>  iiiiu  (Id  ;;a  iiiiii   I's  ;   V, 


^a  HUM  , 


ll(,'lns('('J)(i(illy,«.Vc.l    (ic 


;3  <) 


II       II 


Hi 


MM. 

nc  III' ill)  I'll  nun   lli.i. 


8  0 
4  '• 


nc  nc  " 


r,s;   111 
You. 

'I'llClll. 

Tlicir... 


ft' 


i\. 


Siiur.Mrivi;  Miiiin  in  //o  nu». 
J'rcsrii/  TiltKr. 

1  Wait  lie  c  r-o  can  ncn' If  tlicy  oansc  iiic     1   Wau  lie  c  i:o  caiin  ;rcn fs;   |vv. 

<"^''f-  1  '•         "    oiiii  ;,'(in Ts;   111. 

Yuu. 


'•  cii     " 

"  .it'll 

"  nc  icn. 


I  licc, 
Him. 

His. 


"    ca       '• 

"    wan  jcn Tlicm. 

"    no      •'  Tlicirn. 


1  Wau  be  0  go  cnniti  ban  nccn. 

2  "       "     cum  liu     " 
S         ••       "     llll  nccn. 

4         "       "     "    no  go  Iju  nil  nun. 


Impcrfvct  Ti')in,\ 

I  Wau  lio  I'  f»o  oaun  <»e  Im  noon. 

1  "      "       oun  fft        " 

2  "      "       oa     •• 

3  "•      '•       wall  l)u  noon. 

4  "      "      no 


Neiiativk  Voick. 
PrcHcnt  Toise. 

1  Wau  lie  e  wau  non If  tlioydonotcausc  1  Wau  lie  c  ;;o  ze  waiin  j,'oii I's;  Mx. 

mo  to  SCO.  1  "  '•  wnn^rmi I's;   hi. 

2  "       wu      "        Tlico.  2         "  "  ,va     '•       You. 

8  "       .jf"  Him.  ;j  "  "  wnnjcn Tlirm. 

4  "       "o,it'»  His.  4         "  "  no     ••  Tiicii-.s. 


'  This  form  lias  anotlier  Hij;nitio.ition  liosidos  tlie  one  given  ;  it  in  used  to  express  ropoatcd  action,  as 

Wau  be  6  go  cau  uun     ...     At  tlio  limes  it  cau.ses  mc  to  sec. 
Vol..  v.  — 43 


•ifcll. 


"    i'iJ.l' 


838 


1  W 


>iiii/i(liii: 


8 

4 


III  lie  i'  j:i>  7,0  oniiiii  liMU  iiocn. 
"     wiiin  l)u         " 


III'  im  nrcn. 


LANGUAGE. 


1 'I  unit. 


1  Willi  III-  i'  ;,'n  Z(>  wiiiiii  gv  liii  iicen 

1                   "  "       Willi  fifi          " 

8             "  "     wa     "        " 

8             "  '•     wiiu            " 

4            "  "     no             '« 


1  W 

2 
8 
4 


III  IJC  I'  iH>  WllU  II 


Wll 


DolllTFlI,    VliU'b'. 

J'irstnt  TfiiM. 
;i  nun...  If  tlioy  cliiuico  to     1   Wiiii  lie  »■  ;;o  wn 


pi 


;'oa  nun. 


iR'  jxnii  nun. 


cause  ino  to  si'O. 
Tlii-o. 
Him. 
Ilk 


1 


wun  goa  nun. 

Wil  " 


wail 


no 


1    Willi  lir 

•  ^'11  Wiuiin  li 

III 

n 

1  nun 

o 

'•  wuin  liu 

»i 

8 

'■  A^       " 

u 

4 

"  nc  go  " 

t( 

Us;  K 
Is;   h 


Tli.in. 
Tlii'iM. 


1  AV 


8 
4 


Imperfect  Tviixi: 

1  Wau  lie  i-  jrii  waun  jro  liu  na  nun. 
1  "         "  wun  go  " 

3  "  '•  wail    " 

4  "  "  no      "  " 

Nkuativi:  DoniTi'i'L  Viin'i:s. 
J'n'xctit  Tiii.li'. 

nil  be  (.'go  zi' Willi  na  nun.  Il'tlieydonot  eliaiice     1   Wau  lie  e  go  ze  waun  ga  nun Us;  Ex. 

to  cause  mo  to  see.     1  "  ''    wun  giia    " 

O  a  (h 

3 
4 


Wll           " 

Ihee. 

glkl     " 

Iliiii. 

ue^flia  " 

His. 

wa 

wau 

no 


.  ''-I  In. 

"     "  "iou. 

'•     "  Them. 

"     "  Theiis. 


1 

Wall  lie  e 

ff> 

ze  waum  liau 

na  nun. 

2 

" 

■•    Wlllll  llll 

(( 

8 
4 

a 

"  no  go  bu 

11 
11 

Iniperfi'ct  TiUn'. 

1  Wau  be  i'  go  ze  waun  ge  bu  na  nun. 

1  "     "  wun  go    " 

2  "     "  wa  "     " 

3  "     *•  wau  "     " 

4  '■     •'  no   "    " 


ri,AiNTivi:  Voice. 
Present  Teiigr. 

I  Wau  be  e  go  sau  nen It'  tliey  cause  nic     1  Wau  be  e  go  saun  gen U.s  ;  Ex. 

to  sec  poorly.         1  "  sun  gon Us;  In. 


2 
8 
4 


sii     "  ... 

se  Jen 

KC  ne  jell.. 


Thee. 
Him. 
Ilis. 


o 

3 

4 


sa      "  You. 

scwaujen Them. 

"  no     "  Theirs. 


Stiijular. 

1  Wiiu  1)0  i'  go  saum  ban  nei'n. 

2  "  Bumbu        " 

8  "  HO         "  " 

i  "  "  HO  bu         " 


LANC.UAOE. 

Imverfect  Ti  imc. 

I'lural. 

1  Wiiu  be  o  go  Rftiin  f»o  bu  nccn. 

1  "  nun  \io        " 

8  "  tta     '•         " 

8  "  80  Willi  " 

4  "  "  no  '• 


>8» 


Dot'OTFri,  ri,.\iNTivi:  Voices. 
Prfnent  TiiiHc, 
1  Wuuboijgosowaunttnuii.  If    tboy    cltuuco    to     1  Wuu  bo  o  go  su  waun  j^ii  mm 

cuuso     mo     to    Hoo  1  "  "    wun  giia    " 

poorly  or  unworthily.  2  " 

3 


2  " 

3  " 

4  " 


"  wu  "  Thco. 
"  giiu  nun....  Iliin. 
"     ne  giia  nun.  Ilia. 


wa 

wau 

no 


Us;  Ex. 

Us;   In. 

Ydu. 

TIUMII. 

Theirs. 


1  Wau  be  o  go  so  wauin  l)au  na  nun. 

2  "  "    wum  bu        " 

3  "  "    go       "         " 

4  "  "    no  go "         " 


Imperfect  Tcnue. 

1  Wau  bo  o  go  se  waun  go  bu  na  nun. 

1  "  "    wun  go         " 

2  "  "    wa      "  " 

3  "  "     wau    "  " 

4  "  "    no      "         " 


Indicativk  Mood.  —  Slmiilf  Cmijugation. 
J'ri'senl  Teiinc. 

1  No  waub I  wo ;  I  havo  sight.     1  Nowaubonipn We;  Ev. 

2  Go      "     Thou.  1  Oo     "      "       WV;  In. 

3  Wau  bo lie.  2    "      "bom You. 


4 


wau. 


1  Nc  wau  bo  nau  bun. 

2  Go        "  " 

3  O  "     bun. 

4  "         "     bu  noen. 


IIi.s.  3  0  "  bewiig They. 

4   "  "  "  wun Thcir,s. 

Imperfect  Tense. 

1  Nc  wau  bo  mo  nau  bun. 

1  Go  "       "  " 

2  "  "  bcm  wau  bun. 

3  0  "  be  bu  nceg. 

4  "  "         '■    neen 


Neoative  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Nc  wau  be  zoo I  do  not  see.  1  No  wnu  bo  zoo  men Wo  ;  Ex. 

2  Go         "      "  Thou.  1  Go  "         "        Wo;   In. 

;!  0  "      " lie.  2    "  '•  zoom Ydu. 

4    "  "      "    wun Ilis.  3  0  "  zoo  wu',' Tlioy. 

4    "  "  •'    Willi Thoirs. 


lit 


ill 


'il 


:U0 


LANOUACJE. 


Stiiijular. 
I  Ni'  \\M\  1)0  zoo  nau  luin. 

iJ  U  '•       "     liiin. 

4   "  "      ♦*    l)u  necn. 


Tuiti'it'x:  Teme 

r/unif. 

J  Wo  *nu  Ijo  zoo  m«  iiiiu  bun. 
1  Oo        '•        "  " 

8    '•  "     zt'cm  wail  liuii 

'8  0  "     zoo  lui  ni'cj^. 

4  "  "  "    noon. 


DounTFrL  Voick. 
Prcnenf  Tcntc. 


I  No  wiiu  1)0  mo  (liij; Porliapjt  I  soc. 

II  do      "      "    "   Tl)oii. 

.".  (»  "      wo'  '•   IIo. 

•1  ••  "        "    do  ;;;)  nun..   Ilis. 


1  No  wau  1)0  mo  nan  iil'ift . 
1  (io    "       "  " 

'J  "  "  liom  wan  illlj^... 
8  0  "  1)0  do  |;ii  nuj;. . . 
4    "      "      "      "    nun... 


Wo;  Ex. 

Wo;  In. 

You. 

Tiioy. 

Thoirs. 


Nkuative  DorilTFt'L  VOICKS. 

J'nxcnt  Tcnur. 

1  No  wau  bo  zoo  di!g Porlmps  I  do   not     1  No  wau  bo  zoo  mo  nau  di!g Wo;  Ex. 

soo.  1  Go        "         "  "         W.s  In. 

2  (io        "     "      "  Tiiou.  2    '•         "     zoom  wau  dii^' You. 

;!  0  "     "      "  lIo.  8  0  "     zocdo;;anu;; Tlioy. 

4   ••  »     "      do<'iinun.  His.  4   "  "        "     "     nun Tlioiis. 


W'^'i 


Plaintive  Voice. 
Present   Teiisc. 

1  No  wau  bos I  soo  i)noi-ly,  un-     1  No  wau  bo  so  mon Wo;  Ex. 

worthily.  1  (io        "         "      Wo;  In. 

2  (U'     "     "    Tbdu.  2    ••         "     som You. 


:•>  O 


be  S( 


IIo. 
His. 


3  O 

4  " 


,«o  wu;^ They. 

"   wun Thoirs. 


1  No  wau  be  so  nau  bun. 

2  Go        "      "        " 

3  0  "      "    bun 

4  "  "      "  bu  noon. 


Imperfect  Tense. 

1  No  wau  bo  so  mo  nau  bun 

1  Go       »  "  " 

2  ''        "     som  wau  bun. 

3  0        "     so  bu  noor;. 

4  "        "         "     necn. 


'  Tl)i3  particle  is  used  by  tlio  Indians  for  the  sahe  of  euphony.     It  is  not  found  in  all  words  of  this  con 
ju;.Mtion. 


.')  li 


LANOUAdK.  841 

DOUDTFII.   Pr.AINTtVK  VotCES. 

J'nuriit  Ti'ilur, 
Siii'iiihir,  I'liiiiil. 

1  Nc  wan  1)0  J^c  me  il'i;.' I'crlm|w  Fni'i'iioiirly,      1   Nc  wan  Iji' xo  iiic  iiaii  ili!;,' We;  Ex. 

iiiiwoitliily.  1  <!f  "        "  "  We;  In. 

2  (iu         "     "     "     "     Tlioii.  2  "  "  scin  wail  iln^f  Y.m. 

I!  ()  "     "  (liij; III'.  :i  O  "  Nc  ilo  pi  iiii;r Tiny. 

4   "  "     "  ilo  ga  nun...  His.  4  "  "        "     "  nnn Tlioiis. 

Slll.ll  NcTIVi:   Mniil).  —  Siiiqilf  Cdlijlli/illivll. 

I'rcni  lit  Tiiw. 


1  Wau  Iio  ottiin Tr  F  scr. 

2  "     "  pan Them. 

3  "    ImmI ITo. 

4  "  be  ncd His. 


1  Wan  lio  rauni  liann. 

2  "     I'um  l)un. 
8  "     lam. 

4  "     nu  l)un. 


1  Wau  1)P  cnitti;; \Vp  ;  Ex, 

1  "     cuii;; \\\'\  In. 

2  "     ca;: You. 

3  "     oauil Tluy. 

4  "     lied TIairs. 


Imperfect 

T, 

line. 

1 

Wau  lio  laun  i.'o  l)un 

1 

2 

"     c'un  go      " 

8 

"     wiiu  bun. 

nc 


Negative  Voice. 
Prewnt  Tenve. 


1  Wan  lie  zc  wann Tf  I  do  not  sco. 

2  "     '*     wan Tluiu. 

8  "     /.(>' W'y. 

4  "     zp  nc'' His. 


1  Wau  be  zc  waiuijr We;  Ex. 

1  "       "     wunf: Wi-;   In. 

2  "       "     waj; Y(iu. 

3  "       "    gllau Tliry. 

4  "       "    ncg Thciid. 


I' 


m 


1  Wau  be  ze  waun  baun. 

2  "       "  wuni  bun. 
8         "        "  bun. 

4        "       "  no  gc  bun. 


Imperfect   Tense. 


1  Wau  be  zc  waun  gc  bun. 

1  "       "  wun  go       " 

2  11       'f  ^va     "        '' 

3  "       "  goau  bun. 

4  "       "  necre    " 


Mi 

III 


848 


LANGUAGE. 


il 


fl 


i  IIHfi 


Plaintivk  Voice. 

Pirsvnt  Tense. 
Shiijnlar. 

1  Wall  be  saun If  I  see  poorly,  un 

worthily. 

2  "     sun Thou. 

3  "     scd IIo. 

4  "    so  nod His. 


W(< ;  Ex. 


Phual. 
1  Willi  ho  saiiiii; 

1  '*     siinj; We;  In. 

2  "    siij; You. 

8  "     80  warn! Thoy. 

4  "    nod Theirs. 


Imperfect  Ti 

line. 

1 

Wail  be 

.■satin  f;e  bun 

1 

(( 

sun  j;o     " 

.) 

ti 

8a     " 

8 

(. 

so  wau    '• 

4 

it. 

"  lie      " 

1  AVau  be  saiini  baiin. 

2  "     8uni  bun. 

3  "     so       " 

4  "     "    no  bun. 


Doubtful  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  lie  wau  nnn If  I  chance  to  see.     1   Wau  bo  waiin  f;an  We;  Ex. 

2  "      wu     "        Thou.  1  '•     wun  jjiian We;  In. 

3 


<:;iian lie. 

no  giian ...  Ilis. 


3 
4 


wau 

ne 


You. 

They. 

ThcirH. 


1  Wau  bo  waum  ban  nan. 


Imperfeet  T  use. 

1   Wau  be  wauu  jje  bu  nan. 


2 

(( 

wuin  bu       " 

3 

(( 

po       "         " 

4 

<( 

no  go  bu  nan 

I 

wun  i;o 

o 

" 

wa     '• 

3 

(1 

wau  " 

4 

>• 

no      " 

Zee  after  be,  is  indicative  of  the  negative. 

RiirKATi.NO  Voice. 
Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  be  e.au  nen At  the  times  I  see 

2  "      eu     "      Thou. 

3  "      jen He. 

4  "      ne  jen His. 


1  Wau  be  eauii  gon We;  Ex. 

1  "       eiiu  gon W'o;   In. 

'-         ■'       ea      "   You. 

3  '•       wau  jen Tliey. 

4  "       ne      ••    Theirs. 


;  n 


il 


LANGUAGE. 


343 


DOUBTFI'I.    Pl.AINTIVK   Vo^KS. 

Pri'seiit  Ti'iinc. 
Si'iii/ular.                                                                             Plural. 
1  Wuu  l)c  se  wau  iiiui if  I  cliaiico  to  sec     1  Wuu  bo  so  Wiiuii  gaii Wo;  Ex. 


ou      " 

«'■'!»» 

uo  giian 


jiooi'ly,  unworthily.  1 

Tliou.  2 

llo.  3 

His.  4 


"  wun  jiiiaii AYo ;  In. 

''  wa      "  You. 

"  wau    "  Tlioy. 

"  no      "  Thoirs. 


1  Wau  1)0  onum  ban  noon. 
12  "      ouui  bu         " 

3  «'      };o     "  " 

4  "      lie  m  bu  noon. 


Imffrfcct  Teit8('. 

1  Wau  bo  oaiiii  go  bu  noon. 

1  "     oiin  go         " 

o 

3 


oa 
\Yaii  ' 


NllilATlVi:    lilll'KATlXii 


Voici 


1  Wau  bo  zo  wau  nen    .\t  tho  tinics  I  tb)     1   Wau  bo  zo  wauii  gon We:  Kx. 

not  soo.  1  "  wuu  gon     \\'.   In. 


2 
8 
4 


wu  " 
gon  .... 
no  gon 


'I'bou. 
I  To. 
His. 


wa      "  You. 

goau  non Tbcy. 

no  gon  'riiiirs. 


1  Wau  bo  7.0  wauni  ban  noon 
-1         "     "     wum  bu        " 

3  "     "     go      '•         " 

4  "     "     no  go  l)u  noon- 


Iiiiprrfri't    Tiiiitr. 

1   Wau  lio  zo  waini  go  bu  noon. 


no 


1'LAINTIVIC    RKPKATINd    VoU'i:. 

•  Present  Tiime. 

1  Wau  bo  sau  non  At   tbo  tiuu-s  I  soo     1  Wau  bo  paun  go 


8U      " 
80  jon 


no  jon 


poorly, 


III 

Hi 


rtbily.     1 


su  wau  ion 


Wo;   V. 
Wo;   1 1 


Th, 


Imperfeet  Te 


1  Wau  bo  samn  bau  neon. 

2  "     sum  bu        " 
8  "     so  go  bu  neon. 
4         "     "  no  go  bu  ncc 


1  Wau  bo  saun  go  bu  noon 


iro  1 


0  wau  iro  hu  noon. 


'«   Vm 


Urn 


,:i:li 


m\ 


l-i 


844 


Si'iii/u/iii: 

1  Willi  1)0  se  wiium  biiu  nan. 

2  "     "   wum  bu        " 

3  '•     '•  go       '•        " 

4  "     "   ne  ^'o  bu  nan. 


LAN  (J  IJ  A(iE. 

Iiiqiirfcct  Tciiiic. 

n,i,;,I. 
1  Wall  be  se  waiin  go  bu  lum. 

1  "  wun  go         " 

2  "  wa     ••  " 

3  "  wan  "  " 

4  "         no      "         " 


N.  B.  The  sign  of  tlic  future  tense  in  the  intransitive  voices,  is  not  yu,  in  tlie  third  and  fourth 
persons,  tlie  same  as  it  is  in  tlie  transitive,  but  dii,  e.  g. : 


lie  will  see. 

His      " 


Non  gu  waub I  will  see.         Go  du  wau  bo 

Go  gu  waub You"  "     •'     "      wun  

Tlie  Potential  Mood  is  conjugated  thus  : 

Nen  dau  waub I  may  or  can  see.     Go  dan  wau  bo He  may  or  can  see. 

"         Thou.  "      "      "     wun His. 

IXDICATIVK  Mood  in  t/oo. 
Prcicnt  Tciisc. 


1  Ne  wau  bu  me  goo lam  seen. 

2  Gc        "         "      Thou. 

3  0  "     mail Ho. 

4  "  "     mo  maun His. 


1  No  wan  bu  mo  goo  men Wo;  Ex. 

1  Ge         "         '■  "   AVo.   In. 

2  '•  "     mo  goom Von. 

CO  "     mau  wug 'I'hoy. 

4   "  "     ine  maun Theirs. 


Imperfect  Tenw. 


1  No  wau  bu  me  goo  nau  bun. 

2  Go        " 

3  0  "      niau  bun. 

4  "  "      mo  nuiu  no  bun. 


1  No  wau  bu  mo  goo  mo  nan  bun. 

1  Ge 

2  "  "    me  goom  wau  1ium. 

0  0  "    niau  bu  noog. 

1  "'  "    me  inau  no  bun. 


NiodATivE  Voice. 
Prc»ent  Tense. 


1  No  wau  bu  mo  goo  zoo T  am  not  soon. 

2  Ge        "  "        "  Tliou. 

3  0  "     mau  zoo II . 

4  "  "      mo  "      wun...  Ili.s. 


1  No  wau  bu  nu' goo  zoo  men Wo;  Ex. 

1  (io        "  "  '•        Wo;  In. 

2  "         "  "       zoom You. 

3  0  "      man  zoo  wug '''loy. 

4  "  "      1110  mau  zoo  wun Theirs. 


w. 


Sill'JIlhtl'. 

1    TS'<'  Willi  Im  iiic  ;;iiip  /.I'l.'  iKiii  liiiii 

:i  (.ii 

'A  O  '•       iii:iM  zrc  liiiii. 

■k    "  "       liic  iiiiiu  zvi:  111'  Iniii. 


LAN(,irA(j(E. 


Jiiijicrfifi-I  Tcnxi'. 

I'l,i,„t. 

1    Nc  wall  1)11  iiK'  ^'0(1  zc'O  1110  nun  Iniii. 

1    (i. 


:!4r> 


:l  () 
4   •• 


/.(■(■111    Willi    llllll. 

llliill  zee  III!  Iirc;^. 

luu  llliill  Zfu  no  llllll. 


Doubtful  Voice. 

Prewnt  Tense. 

1  Xc  Willi  Iminpfrnnnio  cH'i^...  Porliaps  I  iun  scon.     1  No  Wiiii  Im  mo  jroo  mo  nnii  iliii: Wo;  Ex. 

'2  do '     ...  Tlinii.                          1  Co        •■  '•            ■'          ••    ...  AVo :   111. 

!J  ()          ■'     iniiii  illii; IIo.                               2     ■'          ''  iiK\L'i'o  Willi  iliiir Vnn. 

4    •■          "     iiioiiiiiiiilov'ii  nun  His.                             '■)  O          "  iiiiiu  iln  j.m  nii;r Tiicv. 

4    ''           "  1110  niiiii  (111  ;.M  mm 'riioirs. 

Xi:('.ATlVH    J)01I!T11L    VoiCK. 

J^/Vs('iit  Tciis-r, 

1  iSow'.iilmmogoozoo  illij: I'l'iliiiiis  1  nm  not     1   No  wiui  Im  mo  poo  zoo  mo  niiu  diii.'.  Wo:   Iv\. 

soon.                      1    (io         ••  '•            "             "         Wc:   In. 

i!  do        '•         ''         ''      Tlidu.                        '2.    ••          '■  '■     zoom  ■wnn  di'ljr...   \nn. 

!)  O          •'    niiiu  zoo  (I'ijr IIo.                            o  O           ••  iiuui  zoo  ilci  jrii  iiiiir 'I'licy. 

4    "          '•    me'"      dof'anun  His.                          4   ''           '•  "       mo  mui  ••  Tiioirs. 


ri.AIN'TlVi:    VOICK. 

J'rcKnit  Titisr. 

1  Nowiuibumogoo.a liimsi'onwitii  jiiiy,     1  No  w;iu  Im  mo  goo  so  mon Wo:  Ex. 

iinw(i;'tliily.  1   (io  '•  •'  '•        Wo;    In. 

2  (!o        "        "•       'I'lidu.  2    ••  "         "       soni V,,ii. 

y  U  '•    mail  so Ho.  3  0  •'     niiiii  so  wiig Tlioy. 

•4   "  "    mo  iiiiiu  so  nun.  His.  4    ''  "     mo  iiiau  so  nun Tlioirs. 


Impcrfi'i't  Tiiisi'. 


1  No  Willi  Im  me  goo  rp  n.iu  Imn. 

2  (io        ■•  '•  ••         •' 


1    No  Willi  liii  mo  goo  so  mo  ikui  Imii. 

1  <;,■ ' 


3  O 


mau  so  llllll 


mo  mau  so  no  inin 


.3  () 


sclll   Willi    Illill. 


man  so  ini  iioog. 
me  mau  .so  no  bun. 


Vol..  v.— 11 


i 

■■  '  !'i 

Wi 


!;! 


846  LANM!rA<iR. 


Dm  iiTii  I,  I'l.MNTivi;  Viit('i:s 

J'rrncilt    7V».«i'. 
Simjiil,!,:  IViinil. 

1  NLMvaiilmim'goosoiiUMln;,' I'dliiips  I  niii  1  Nc  wiiii  Im  inr  l'uci  .-t' iiic  iiuii  ilii,L'...  We  :    V.\. 

seen  willi  |iilv,  ]  (i(.          ■•           ••             >■            ..  \\v;    In. 

UMWoilhilv.  •_' ^-ciiiwni;  do;: Voii. 

-    ''L'  ' .-.    'I'llnll.  .■'.    U  •■      lUlUl  SC  llo  LTI  Illl;r Tiu'Ml. 

''  ^'         '      iiuMiM'illli.' lie.  4    ••  ••     1110  niiiii  so  (1(1  jrn  mill...   'I'liriis. 

4    "  '•     iiiL' iiiause  (I'l'MUiiu...    lli^. 


Srii.n-.NCTIVK   >r(i(H)  in  j/oo 
7'n:<t,nf   7'  //.v.. 


I     \\  :ni  liii  iiic  --...i  caiiii 1 1'  I  mil  seen.  I  Wan  liii  ihc  ;r(i(ic:iiliii.' WC  ;    K\. 

-  ■■  ■■        I'lii,^' 'riii.n.  1  ••  ••       onn^' \Vc  :    In. 

■'  ••       "h'IkI Jl>'.  2  -  ••       caLT Vdii. 

•1  ■'      iiiuuu'inl lli.-i.  3  •■     111(11  (loan Tlicv. 

4  "       me  iiioiid 'Clu'irs. 


¥. 


i 


it  ■!  1 


Iri- 


n'i 


"1 


i! 


I        Ji 


Jllipi'f/crt    TclISi'. 


1  Willi  liii  iiic  mw  oainii  lianii. 
-          '■  •■       fiiiii  liim. 

•5  "  IlR'Il  (Ic   lillll. 

4  "  mo  Miou  do  bull. 


1   Wan  Im  iiic  jroo  caiin  go  Imn. 

1  ••  ••  CUM   (TO         '• 

o 


- 

oa 

3 

liu'ii  di'iau  bun 

4 

1110  mou  do  " 

Ni;( 

■AT[\i:  "\'((i(i:. 

J' 

■rfiHl    Ti  IlKl'. 

I  Wan  till  iin'  LT'"!  zc  "anil 

II  ■'  ••         '•    Ullll 

;>  '•      man  7.C  wend 

4  "      1110  man  zo  woiid 


...   ll' [  am  iii.it  soon.      1    Wan  Ini  inc  ;;■((. i  zo  \\aniiL' 

•••     'I'll. 111.  1  VMllI- 

...    lie.  -2  ,va;: 

■   •    His.  (3  '•       mini  zo  Well  diiaii 

4  ■•       mo  mini  zo  woiid 


1  Wan  Ini  mo  g^m  zo  wainii  bann. 

2  "  "        ■'   wiim  lillll. 
J5          '       iiiaii  zo  won  do 

4  '•      1110  man  zo  won  do  biin. 


ImpcrtWt  'JViisr. 

1    Wan  bu  mo  iron  zo  wanii  I'o  bun. 


1 


'■  ■■     Willi    «.'() 

•■  wa  "  ' 
man  zo  won  (b'iaii  " 
mo  man  zo  won  do  bun 


Wo:    Kx. 
Wo;   111. 

V(.n. 

Tiioy. 

Tlioiis. 


li 


LANriTTAfiK. 


DoriiTiTL  ViPici:. 
I'nsciit  Tt'iisc. 


Shi'iuh 


iii/iiiiii; 


I'liiral. 


i  ',V;iii  Im  me  "iw 


If   porailvL'nlurc   I     1   Wau  Im  iiio  l''")  waiiii  ;.'an. 


1 


Willi   ":nall  , 


mail  wcu  Man. 


1  W 


3 


lU 


no  man  wen  ilaii.    Hi 


111  I'll  nil'  lT'"!  waiiiii  hail  nan. 


man  wrn  >lnaii  wan. 


MIL'  man  wuii  dan. 


vlWt  7V 


847 


W,.;   K 
W,.;    Ii 


Till 


1   Wan  liii  m(> 


wiiiii  Im 


man  wni  ilc 


;ix)  waiiii  ;;i'  Im  nan. 


wa 


iiic  man  win  iw  Im  nan 


•>  "      man  Well  ilnuii  " 

4  "      mr  man  wen  dc 

/.'■  al'iiT  </.!.'.  ill  llic  first  ami  sccoiiil  [lorsdns,  ami  after  man,  in  tlic  tliinl  aiel  fmirtli,  stamls  \\>t 
rlic  ncL'ativc. 


1   Wan  liii  iiic  L'iii>  sa 


I'l. MNTlvi:  Vnic'i;. 

Pi;  X,  lit   T,iis,\ 

If   [   am   s(>i'ii   \villi      1    Wau  Im  mc  l'ii'>  saimir We".    I'lx. 

pity,  iiiiwciriliily.       1  ■"  "        sun We;    in. 


2  '•  "        sun TliiMi. 

:!  ••      man  si'iiil lie. 

■t  ■•      mr  mail  sc  meml.    I  lis. 


Y.m, 


man  sen  iliiaii 'I'liey. 

me  mail  se  weiid 'I'lieirs. 


1  Wall  lilt  me  ^.'nn  sautn  liaitn. 

"2  "  "        sum  Imn. 

',]  "      man  sen  de  Imii. 

4  "      me  niau  se  men  ile  Ijuii. 


Imperfect  7'i'iine. 

1  Wan  !m  me  iTno  saiin  L'e  li'iii. 

1  '■  ••        sun  l;ii     •• 

2  ••  ••       sa     ••      •• 

3  '•      man  sen  ilniiii      " 

4  ••      me  man  se  men  de  Imn. 


DoriiTi-ii.  I'l.AixTivi:  X'uni:. 

J'rexeiit  Ti  iixr. 

1  Wanlmme  jiiiose  wau  nan..    If   |ieradventiire    I      1    Wan  Im  me  irm)  si' waiin  jran We:   Kv. 

am  seen  with  pity,      I  •'  "'          wiiiiL'''aii We;    In. 

iiiiwiinhiiy                   -  ■•  "          wa        "     ^'eii. 

2  ■'              "        WW       '■       'I'liim.                               '■'>  '•      mail  se  Well  dn.iii  wan They. 

3  "     mail  se  wi'ii  dan....    Ile.                                  4  "       me  mail  se  Well  dun Tlieirs. 

4  "     iiie  mini  seoeii  dan..    His. 


I  :     1     >■ 


'b. 


.^I«  LANOUACIE. 

Iiii/ifii/'vcf  Tiiise. 
Siih/ii/iii:  I'/iini/. 

1  Willi  Im  1110  jroo  kl'  wiiMiii  liaii  mm.  1   AVau  Im  iiic  j;i"i  si'  wuiiii  {.'c  Im  iiiin. 

2  "  "  "  wiiiii  1)11  '•  1  "  "  '•  Willi  i;o  '• 
'A  "  man  so  won  do  Im  nan.  2  "  "  "  wa  "  " 
4         "       iiic  iniui  so  won  do  Im  nan.                         3         "       man  so  won  dilau         " 

4  "       1110  mail  so  won  do       ' 

I{i:i'i:ATix<i  Vdii'i;. 
Pn'soit   Tfime. 

1  AVaii  liii  nip  LTOO  can  noil....  At  tlic  tiiiios  lain     1   Wan  Im  mo  ireooann  poii AVo ;  Ex. 

soon.  1  "  "       oiin  j:(in Wo;  In. 

2  "         "       on      •'     ...   Tlidii.  2  "  "       oa      "     Yim. 

•')  '•     moil  joii Ho.  3  "  mon  dilau  lion Tlnv. 

4  "     me  nion  Jon His.  4  ■'  nio  nioii  jon 'I'tioirs. 

Tmp-rfci  Ttuxi . 

1  Wan  Im  mo  frno  wauiii  liaii  noon.  1    Wan  Im  mo  ;;oo  oanii  go  Im  noon. 

2  '•  '•       wiiin  Im  ■'  1  "  "       onii  f;i)  " 

3  "      moil  do  Im  noon.  o  n  i.       ,>.j      ..  u 

4  "       nio  nioii  do  Im  noon.  3  "       mon  dJiaii  Im  noon. 

4  "      mo  mon  do 

Xi;iiATi\i:  Ki  !'i:ati.\(;  Vnici:.-:, 
J'ri'sriit  Tciisi: 

1  Wan  Im  ino  fTiio  7.0  v,.iii  noil.   .Vt   tlio  tinios   lam     1    Wan  Im  n.o  jriio  zo  wauii  jriii Wo;   F.x, 

nut  soon.  1  '•  '•       "  Willi  j.'im AVo;    In. 

2  "  "      •■  wu     '•      Tic. II.  2  ■  wa      "    Y,.ii. 

3  ''      man  /.o  won  ji'ii —    lio.  '»  "       man  7.<'  Wcii  diiaii  noli I'luv. 

4  "      1110  mail  zo  xsonjrii.    His.  4  '•       iiir  man  zo  wen  jcii 'I'lioirs. 

LnpcrJ'icf  T'lisc. 

1  Wan  im  mo  jrini  zo  waiiiii  liaii  iioi'ii.  1    Wan  Im  mo  i^nn  zo  wanii  <ro  Im  noon. 

2  ••  '■  '•  wnm  Im  ■•  1  '•  ••  "  wnii  l'o  '' 
:>  "  man  zo  wen  di'  Im  iiorn.  2  "  "  "  wa  "  " 
4           '■     mc  man  zo  won  dr  Im  norii.                          3           '<     rnan  zo  won  do  Im  noon. 

4  '•     1110  mau  zo  won  do  dn  noon. 

Pr.AiNrivi:   I!i:i'i:\ti\i;   A'mci^.s. 

I'ns:,if     7'/(.v,'. 

1  AVau  Im  mo  j;i)0  sail  Mon  ...    .\t    tlic  times   lam      1    Wan  Iiii  mo  l"iii  .'-aim  ^'on AVo;   Tvx. 

soon   witli    |iit_v,  1  ••  '•     sun  ■.Mil We:    In. 

nnwortliily.  2  "  "     sa      •'     Y<iii. 

2  "  '"      sn       "    ...   "I'l'iii.  !>  '■  man  so  Wen  dilaii  lion 'I'lioy. 

3  "     mau  "<■  Won  jon Hi.  4  '•  mo  man  so  wen  Jon 'I'licirs. 

4  "      nio  man  so  Wfii  Jon.    His. 


i!; 

1  i 

S!iii/ii/(ir 

1  Wan  Im  me  frno  saiiiii  liau  iiccti. 

2  "  "       sum  1..1         " 
8         "     mim  s("  well  (Ic  liii     " 

4         "     iiic  man  sf  Well  ilu  Im  lu'i'ii. 


LANGUAGE. 

Jiiijirrfi'i't  Tinnc, 


J'/iin,/. 
1   Wan  1)U  ino  goo  saiiii  ;;t'  Im  iiccn. 

1  "  "       sun  i.'i>         '• 

2  "  "       sa     '■  " 

3  "     man  sc  wen  illlini      " 

4  "     1110  man  se  wen  ile     " 


I.NlUCATlVi:    MiiOlP    in   (/aZ. 

I'risoil   Tfn«c. 

1  Xe  wan  Im  mo  i^oz ' lam   seen  willin;.'ly,   1    N'e  wan  Iju  iii"  ;.'o  zo  men AVo  ;    Ivv. 

liy  niy  (iwii  |ir(i-     1    <ie  '•         ''        "     "    AVe ;    In. 

ourinj,'.                      -2    "  "         "        zem Vmi. 

2  (io         "        "     "      Tliim.                            \i  O  "        "       zo  wii- Tliey. 

3()          "        "     K"  zo lie.                               4    "  "       "        "  -wan 'I'hcli-s. 

4   "  "        "         "   wun.  His. 


1  No  wan  Im  mo  j.'o  v.v  nail  Lnn 

2  Go        "      "      •' 

3  0  "       "       "     bun. 

4  "  "       "       "     bn  noon. 


Imperfect   Tfiise. 

1  Ne  wan  liu  nie  j^o  zc  nie  nan  bun. 

1  Gti        '•        " 

2  ••  ■'         "     zem  wa\i  Imn. 
;!  ()  '•         •■     ze  liU  nee;;. 

4    •■  "         "  '•     neen. 

Nkiiativi:  Voici:. 
.P/Y.ii'iit   Tense 

1  No  wan  liu  nio  ;;n  zo  zeo I  am  not  scon,  v<;o.       1  Ne  wan  bn  mo  ^'o  zo  zoo  men AVe  ;  Ex. 

2  (le        "         "         '•  Tlum.  1   (io         '■      ■'       ••         '■         Wo:   In. 

;!  O  "         "         '•  IFo.  2    "  "      "       "     zoom Yon. 

4  •'  "         "         '•    wnn.  His.  3  O  "      "       "     zoo  wuir.. 


i.        a         (( 


Tiioy. 
Tlirirs. 


I  '"■  f 


1  Ne  wan  liu  mo  rro  ze  zoo  nan  bun. 

2  (le  

3  ()  "         '•         "       Imn. 

4  '•  '•         "         "       bn  ncen. 


Tmpcrfeet  Tense. 

1  No  wan  bn  mo  ,l;o  zo  zoo  mo  nan  bun, 

1  Cn ' 

2  ■'  "  ''       ze  zoeui  wan  Imn. 
;!   ()           '•          ''       Zi'o  bn  noo,;:. 

4    ■•  "  '•  ••       neen. 


'  This  fiirni  is  si'liloin  used  as  it  sfaiiils   here;   it  goueraily  voiiairos  the  aiMitinn   nt'  oae  nf  tiio  purtiek'S  to 
make  tlio  sense  C'liiijiloto  ;    ine  mnst  frc(|acnlly,  as 

ir.r   waa  liu  me  fin  ze     .  He  wisliis  to  slmw  liiuL-elf. 


1     I 


H     ! 


Ui 


•   't 


H 


flfio  I,  A  N  r;  r  A  < :  F . 

Dili  III ri  I,  \'(ii(i;. 

J'i'lXIIlt    TlllKl'. 

Si'iii/ii/iir.  I'liinil. 

1  XiMvau  liumc  I.'" /.(•  iiic  (In;:.  P(>vliii|)s  I  am  soi'ii.     1  Ne  wan  Im  iiic  ;.'o /.c  me  iiau  illl^'...  We;  Ivv. 

2  (ic  Tlliill.  1    (If  '■  '■  >■  ••        ...     (\'(.  ;    111. 

;'.  0  "         "     ze         '*     Ho.  2    "  "         '•      ziin  wan  d.^'....  Ynii. 

4    •'  I.    -a  :'.  O  "  •'       zed.)  -iiiiii-....    Tliry. 

nun..   Ili:<.  4    '•  '•         "  '•        nnii....  'I'k'iis. 

Nkiiativi;  nonrni'i,  A'orcKs. 

1  No  «aii  Im  iiK' J.M  Zf  zee  iliii.'...    I'dliajis  1  am  nut      1    Xr  wan  Im  iiic  jro  zo  zee  iiic  nan  du'.'.   We;    I'.x. 

-ci'n.  I  (ic         "           "            *'  "           .'(■  .    111. 

2  Go         "  "         '■         ••    ...    Tlinii.  -J zccm  wail  d.i;.'..  Vnll. 

"  O          '•          ' IK'.  ;!  ()           '•           "  zeo  dii  jra  niiL'..  'I'licv. 

4    "          "         "■        '•      do  j.'a  4  "          "           "               "  11,111..  'riii'ii-s. 

mill..   His, 

ri.AiNTivi;  \'iiiri:. 

J'rr.-ii  III    Tiillic. 

1  N(.- wan  liii  mo  go  zcs T  am  seen  with  |>il_v  1  Xc  wan  )m  mo  go  zo  so  men We;   lv\. 

ninvoitliilv,  (ii- am  1  lio  "  "            "          \Vc ;    In. 

doiroiis  of  lii'ing  -  "  "  '"         som Voii. 

>((ii  witli  |iilv.  ;!  (>  ••  '•         ,<(.'wiig 'riicm. 

'2  Ho         ■•           '•       '■     'I'liHii.  4  ••  ••  »•         ■•  Willi 'riirirs. 

:!  ()         ••         ••    zo  so He. 

4    "  '■  '•  '■    Willi.    His. 

7//iy/iv;/'<  (7   Tiiisi'. 

1  Xc  w.'in  liii  mo  go  zo  so  nan  Inin.  1  X\'  uaii  !in  mo  go  zi^  sc  iiic  nan  liiin. 

•J  (io  ]  Cl 

i!  U  "  ••  •'     liiiii.  -1  ••         ••  •■      zo  som  wan 

4  "  "  '•         •'     Iju  noon.  :i  ()  ••  ••       "  .s^  Im  iioog. 

4     ■•  "  '•  "        '•       I.CI'H. 

Dorinrii.  Pi.mni'ivk  A'tiici:.'^. 
l'r,.K,iii  yV)i.v.'. 

1  Xo  wan  Ijiiniogo  zesomoilng IVrliaps  1  am      I    Xo  wan  Im  iiu' go  z.' sc  mo  nan  dilg.   \Vr  :    Iv\. 

soon  with      I  (ie  ••          ••         '•         "          ••  W, ■:    In. 

])itv,  \o.          2  •■  ••          ••      zo  si'iii  w;iu     ••  Y.in. 

2  (io        "         '•        '•         "         ...    Tliuii.  :;  ()  so  doganiig..  Tlicv. 

3  0           "          "         '•     diig lie.  4  '•  "          "       "         ■•        imn..  TIaiii. 

4  "  "         "        "     do  git  linn..   His. 


■I 


■^ 


L  A  N  O  U  A  ( !  !•: 


SUUJl'MTIVi:    MniiK    in   ijiiz. 
J'ir.ii'iil  TeuKf. 


851 


S(iif/i(/iir. 
1  AVau  111!  mu  I'll  zi-  I'liun....    If  \ 


rinr.il. 


nil  seen,  or 


.Ic-      1    \Vi 


II  liii  inc'  ;;o  zc  (Miiiiu 


ifl 


>i|l'llllS(l|    IK'IIIL'SCI'II. 


ZC  llfl 


He 


I Hi; 


1   Wail  lin  me  \:n  zo  onuni  liuii 

'1  "  "  CIIIM    llUIl 


Linicrfcrf  Te\ 


1    Willi  liii  11)0  pn  Z(>  Pillin  ;!('  Ill 

1  '•  "  Cllll    I'll 


•*                                      lie  riiiM.                                               -1            ••              ■■  \v,-|ii  1,1111. 

4          "            ''  lie      •• 

Ni:i!Aiivi;  \<i\cv.. 

1  Wall  111!  iiic  L'o  zc  zc  Wiinii...   Tf  iiiii  not  seen.          1    Wiiu  Kii  imol'o  zc  ziMvaiiiiL' We;   Kx. 

2  '•            "            •wiin....   Tlioii.                         1           ••         '■  .'     „„,|j; w,,.   1,1. 

8  "  '•  Z,- If,..  -2  yy,.^ V„„. 

4            "              '■         zi'iic- lli^.                              n            ••          "  "     ir|;,|,i Tlicy. 

4          "         "  "     IK- Tla^iiN. 


t^ 


1  Willi  liii  nil'  j;o  7.0  zo  waiiiii  li;iiiii. 

2  "  '•  wuiii  Imn. 

3  '•  "  liiin. 

4  "  "  no  no  liiin. 


Iiiiiieii'ict  Tense. 


1  Willi  liii  mo  .i;o  zo  zo  «;iiiii  l'o  Inin. 

1  "                •'                 Willi  j_f|) 

•J  '•              "                Wil        ••        '• 

;5  "          '•           j:n,iii 

4  "           "             no  no 


Dm-irmi,  Vmri:. 

1  Willi  bu  1110  go  zo  Willi  iiiin.   If   [   olianoo   to    Ijo  1  Wan  Lu  mo  l'o  zo  Wiiiin  i.mij Wo;    Ivv. 

soon,    or    ilosii-ims  1  '•  "  wiingiiaii \\\':  In. 

of  lioiiiLT  soon.  -  "  "  ivii       "    You. 

2  "            "        wii     ••       Tlioii.  3  "  "  wail    '■    TIhv. 

3  "            "        -nan Jfo.  4  "  "  no        "    Tlioiis. 

4  "  "       lie  <:"!iii"  His. 


1  ^'  ■« 


Ji  i 


v< 


H    I  1  I  '■ 


iJF  'I- 


3.V.' 


L.\;;(i  I'  At;  i-; 


Siiijidiir. 
1    Willi  lill  liH'  ^'1  /.f  »iilllll  li;iil  null. 
'J,  "  '•         Wlllll  bll 

4  "  "       III'  ''(.  Im       '• 


I  linn- )■!',, -I    Ti  lisr. 

I'l„,:,l. 

1    Willi  I'll  nil'  ;.'o  /.i'  waiiii  j;i'  Ini  mill. 

I               "  '•  Willi  i;i)           *' 

•J           ■•  ••  «ii     -          " 

•'?              '•  ••  Willi   "             " 

4          >•  "  „e     "         " 
Zee  iil'tcr  zc,  sliinds  fur  tlii'  iio;^iiiivc  in  tlic.-ie  voi(;e.<. 

I'l.Aixrivi;  N'oicK. 
J'ri'.ioil  Tiiisc. 

1  Willi  1  III  iiH"  i.'n /,(>  .xinin If  I   iini  srcii  with     1   Wuu  Im  nu' jro  zc  siiiiii;; AVo ;  V,x. 

]iil y,  iinwiPi'tliily.          I           "  '*  sun;.' Wi' ;    In. 

2  ''            "       siiii 'I'lioii.                           '2          *'  ''  sair Ymi. 


8 
4 


ih  (( 


sell III'. 

so  IR'll...     His. 


3 
4 


"        SI'  wiiinl 'I'licy. 

"        nc'il 'riii'ii's. 


1  '\Vaii  liu  nil'  ;.'o  zc  sanin  Imiin. 

IJ  "             "        siini  tiiiii. 

8  "             "        so       " 

4  "             "        se  no  Iniii. 


Impcrfict  Tcniti'. 

1   Wan  liii  mo  go  zo  saiiii  ''o  Imii. 


sun  ;.'') 
sa  " 
so  wau 
"  no 


DOUniFlT.    rt.AIXTIVE    VOICES. 

Pirgcnl  Tfiinf. 

1   'Waiiliiunogcizo.sowaiinaii.  If  iicrailvontiire    I      I   Wan  Im  ino  irii  zo  so  waun  jrati Wo;  Ex, 

am  soon  with  (lily,     1  '•  "       «iiii;.'iiaii Wo;  In. 

&o.  -  "  '■       wa        "•     Ynll. 


2  "  "     wii     ••       'fli.m 

3  "  "     ,L,"ian Ho. 

t  "  "     no  ^'lian..   His. 


3 
4 


"       wall      " 
•'       no 


Thoy. 
Tiioirs. 


Imjterfcct  Tense. 
]   AVaii  ]iu  mo  <ro  zo  so  wanm  )iau  nan.  1  Wan  Im  mo  j;o  zo  sc  waun  r;e  bu  nan. 


o 
3 
4 


wiim  Iiu       " 

jrO         '•  « 

no  ;:o  "        " 


1 
2 
8 


Willi  go  " 


I.  AN  (MA  OK. 


;;:.a 


llti'iiAi'iMi  Vmci:, 

Siii;)u/iir.  I'/iiiii/ 

1  Willi  liU  lilL- ;,'o  zo  I'liu  IR'II.    At  tlic  tiiili'^   I   iim      1    Wall  lill  mo  ;:o  7.0  niii  ;.'iii We;   lv\. 

sccll,oriilii(l('.'*il()lls  1  "  •'  ciiii  ;.'(]|| We;    III. 

Ill' Ipi'iiij;  sicii.  2  "  "  I'll       '•    YiiM. 

2  «           "        oil      ••      Tli.m.  a  "  "  wmijon Thcv. 

8         "           "       JiMi 111'.  4  "  "  ne     '•     Their.'*. 

4  "  "        lie  jon...  Ili.f. 

ImihrJ'ixl  Ti-i)iii\ 

1  Willi  Im  1110  1^0  zo  oaiiin  Imii  ikmii.  1   Wan  lui  mc  go  ze  oaiin  go  liii  noon. 

2  "  "        oiim  Im         "  1  "  "        oiiii  gi)       " 

4  "  "        no  go  Im  noon.  3  "  "        wan  '•        " 

4  "  "       no     "        " 

Ni:<J.\'llVK    TlKI'KATrN'tl    VoK'KH 

PrcHint  Tviine. 

1  Wail  Im  1110  go  zozowiiiuion..  .\t  tlio  tliiiO'<  1  am     1    Wan  Im  mo  go  zo  zo  waun  gen We:   lv\. 

lint  soon.  1  "  "  Willi  goii Wo;   III. 

2  "  "       wu      '•       Tlioii.  2  "  "  wa      •'   Vim. 

8  ''  "       gon Ilo.  3  "  "  giiim  lion Tlioy. 

4  "  "      nc  gon...  His  4  "  "  no  gon Theirs, 

Imperfect  Teime. 

1  Wan  bii  mc  go  zo  zo  waum  bau  noon.  1  Wau  bu  mc  go  zo  ze  wniin  go  Im  neon. 

2  "  "  wuin  Im  neon.  1  "  "  wiin  go  " 
8  "  "  go  '•  2  "  "  wii  ••  •' 
4             "              "       lie  go     "                                  3             «  '■       wau  "        " 

4  "  "       no      " 

Pl.AI.NTIVK    Hiil'KATlXii    VoiCK. 

Present  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mc  go  ze  aunen....  At  the  times  I  am     1  AVau  bu  nie  go  ze  stann  gin Wo;  lv\. 

scon  with  pity,  1  "             "  .sun  gon Wc ;  In. 

unworthily.  2  ''             "  sii       '•    You. 

2  "             "       sill    "    .-.  Thou.  3  "             "  so  wall  jon Tlioy. 

;!          "             "       se.jon lie.  4  "  "     "no        "       Theirs. 

4  "  "       "  ne  jon.  Tlis. 

Vol..  v.—  10 


1  f  I 


1 


•'1 
I   i\ 


1    'I'll 


^  ^ 

^^y^^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


Am      ^^    v^ 


1.0 


I.I 


1^128     125 

|5o   ^^     H^H 

■^  Uii   122 
2.0 


Ui 


lAO 


U£ 


1.25  ||, .4     J4 

< 

6"     

» 

Photographic 

Sciences 

CorporatiGn 


23  WBT  MAIN  STRIET 

WIBSTIR,N.Y.  14SM 

(716)  S72-4S03 


•4fS 


Ul  n 


3-j4 


1  Willi  I 


s;„.n,h 


LAN  (i  TACK 


Iiiiji't/ii-I   T,  n.ic. 


/»'((/'. 


/'/,„„/. 


11  111!  iiic  ■'II  •/.(■  Miiiiii  liiiii  men. 


sum  liii  mil:. 


I    Wan  liii  nil'  ;:n  /.c  >i\u\\  ire  Ini  nooiit 


I 


IK'  yo  bll  lll'l'l 


i-iiii  jilt 


.-!•  wail  ''o  bll  iifcn. 


Indicativi:  Mouii 
J'riKiiit  Tiitxi 


go. 


1  N. 


:!  O 


wall  hull  ji' 


I    fci' — look    cm— 1      1    Xi-  wan  1 


I-  wan  liiiii  |c  jsn  iiu'n. 


am  a  sini'latur.      I    (! 


a  hh 


Hi' 
Hi.- 


.'1  O 


III! perfect    Tiller. 


^'iiiii 

pii  wii;:.. 

'•     Willi.. 


W(  :  Ivv 
W,.;  Ill 


Till 


1  No  wail  Iiiiii  ]('  <'n  nail  I 


|('  ^a  nan  liiin. 


1  Nc  wall  bun  jc  jra  mc  nnit  bun. 


8  0 


"  a 


u  n 


bun. 
bu  nocn. 


1  r.c 


n  0 


((      (( 


j:aiii  wail  Imn 
pa  bit  nccp. 


U  t( 


noon. 


Nkhativk  Yoici:. 
J'ri-seiit  Tiime. 
1  Ne  Willi  liun  jo  >':i  zee I  (bi  not  soo— I  am     1    No  wan  1 


iiin  JC  <ia  zee  men. 


not  a  siiootator.     1   (!o 


2  Gc 

3  0 


zeem . 


He. 

wun.  His 


0 


Jmjierfeet  Teune. 


wun, 


We;  E.N 
We;   In 


Til, 


1  No  wail  bull  Jo  <:a  zoo  nan  bun. 

2  (io         ' 

;J  (»  bun. 

4  '•  "         "       '•     bu  noon. 


1  No  wail  bll  jo  ;.'a  zoe  nio  nan  Imn. 

1  do         

-     ■■  '■         "     zoom  V,  ail  bun. 

;!  ()  '•         "     zoo  bu  neeg. 

4  "  "         "     neen. 


DornTFiL  Voice. 

Present  Tcnge. 

1  Ne  wan  bun  je  jriv  mo  ib'ii;.  I'erbaiis   I  sec,    or     1  Ne  wan  bun  Jo  jra  me  nau  ib'!}; We;  Ex. 


bjok 


2  fie 

3  0 


u  u  >• 


"       Tlio 

lb;-...   He. 

iiu  ga  nun..  His, 


1   C 


3  0 


We;  Ii, 


gam  wnu  dog You. 


a         u 


ga  do  ga  iiiig.. 


ilo 


a        ik        ii      ii        ii 


nun. 


TI: 
Tl 


ey. 
loirs. 


LANGUAGE. 


Nkiiativi;  Doihtfi'I,  Voirns. 


855 


(  Tt'i 


regent  Jenm 


Sinijulnr. 


Phiml. 


1  Nc  Willi  liuii  Jp  ;ra  200  ililg....  Porliaps  I  do  not  1  No  wau  Imii  jc  iiu  zco  mo  iiaii  dn;:.  Wo:  V,\. 

SCO.  1   Ge         "         •■  '•  ••         Wo:   In. 

'    ...  TIiou.  2    "  "         "      zoom  «:iM  illl.L'..  Yon. 

'    ...   He.  H  0  "        '•      z..o(lu-„  111,;:..  Tlioy. 

(locanun.  Ills.  4    "  "         "         '•     "      nun..  Tlioiis. 


2  Go 

3  O 


((  U  li 


II,  li  u   . 


Pi. 


.AINTtVK  Vi.iICi;. 
^reitcnt 


TV', 


1  Nc  wnu  l)un  jo  j^aa. 


I  800  poorly  —  I     1  No  wau  btin  jo  j»a  so  mon 


8  O 


am  an  imwo 


spectator. 
Thou. 
llo. 


rtliy     1  G 


3  0 


Wo;  Tlx. 

"       Wo;   In. 

som Yon. 

so  ww'ii 'I'lioy. 

"  wuii Tlicir.-'. 


wun. 


if  BE 


;  fi 


W. 


1  No  wan  Imn  jo  ^a  so  iia\i  1)un. 

2  Go       "      "        " 

3  0         "      "        "     Imn. 

4  "  "      "         "     bu  neon. 


Imperfect  Teime. 

1  No  w,-in  Imn  jo  j»a  so  mo  nan  Imn. 

1  Go       "  "  "  " 

2  •■        "  "     som  w;iu  bun. 

3  ()         "  '•     so  Im  noo^'. 

1     "  '<  "        ..n..n 


DovnTi'iri,  Pi.aixtivi:  Voin;.". 
Pretent   Tense. 

1  Nowaubunjogascmoiliig Porliaps   I   soo     1  No  waii  bun  jo  pa  so  mo  nan  clil;r 

poorly,  or  am  1  Go 

an    unwortliy  2    "         " 

spectator.  3  0  " 

2  Go        "      "     "         "       •••  Thou.  4   "  " 

3  0  ««       "     "     (lojr He. 

4  "  "      "     "    Jogaiiun.  His. 

Sun.ii'XCTiVE  AIooD  in  ija. 
Present  Tense. 


a            i.  a               .t, 

"         "  som  wau  (b'lf:  .... 

"    so  llo  jra  nufr 

"  "     "   nun  .... 


Wo;  Vs. 
Wo;   In. 

You. 

Thoy. 

Theirs. 


1  Wau  bun  je  ga  oaun If  I  sec,  or  am  a     1  Wau  bnn  jo  ga  eaunp  ..., 

spectator.  1  "         "      oiin;.' 

2  '>       "     "  eun  Thou.  2  "  "      eag 

3  "      "     -rail He.  8  "         "      oaml 


ga 


led . 


Hi 


■d. 


Wo;  Ev. 
Wo;   111. 
You. 
Thoy. 
Theirs. 


.5.4  31 


ano 


LANdlACR. 


I  III/ II 


1  Wini  Imn  jo  jm  onuiii  Imii 

2  "         •        t'liii  bun. 

3  "        "      Imii. 

4  '*        "     110  liiiii. 


JiiipcrjWt   7V 


I'liiml. 


1   Wan  Imn  jo  pi  oiiiin  gc  Imn. 


wall  1)1 


Nkoativk   Voici;. 

J'rcsillt  Tillsr. 
1    Willi  Imn  jo  j:a  zo  waun...   ll'l  ilo  not  see. — If  [      1   Wan  Imn  jo  <:;\  zo  waiiii 


mil  nm  a  siioctator. 


t 


(fc  a 


ZO  no; 


Ho 
Hi 


Wo;  Kx. 

wiiiif; Wo;   In. 

\ft\'^ YdU. 

^I'lixn Tlioy. 

lu'i' Tlioiw. 


1  Wnu  1)1111  jo  ^ra  zo  waiiiii  I)i 

2  "  •■        wmii  Imi 
a         "            ••       bun. 


ne  jic  luin. 


Iin/ierfcrt  Ta 


1    Wan  liiiii  jo  '^;i  zo 


wiiuii  ;,'o  liun. 
Willi  jro 

wa      '•  " 

j^iiau  " 

no  ^fc  " 


Plaixtive  Voice. 

J'risritt  Tcnur. 

1  Wail  bun  jo  ga  saun If  I  hco  poorly,   uii-     1   Wan  bun  jo 

worthilv,   or   am    an     1  '*  ' 


unworthy   spoctator. 


o 

a 

4 


"     sun Thou. 

"     soil Ho. 

"     sc  noil...  His. 


■aun^' Wo;   K.v. 

"      Miiij; Wo:  In. 

"      sa^' You. 

"      HO  waiiil Thoy. 

"       '•  noil Tlioii'ij. 


il. 

if 


1  Wau  bun  jc  ga  sanni  baun. 

2  "  "      .>'iini  bun. 

"  "      so        '• 

4  "  "      "  ne  I)un. 


Imperfict  Titme. 

1   Wau  bun  jo  jra  saiin  <n-  bun. 
*'  "     sun  jjo      " 


1 


sc  ouu 

''  ne 


DornTFfL  Voice. 
PrcHi'nt  Till  III'. 

1  Wau  bun  jo  ;;a  wau  nan....   If  I  ohaiioo  to  soo,     1  Wau  bun  jo 

or  bo  a  sjiootator.       1  "  ' 

2  '•  "     wii     "     ...   Tlion.  2 


Hi: 


Lra  waun  jran. 


wiin  I'oan.. 


Wo;  Ex. 

AVo;   In. 
V.m. 
Thoy. 
Thoirs. 


1  ; 


1 

r 
f 

1 

LAN(iUAOE. 

8f)7 

Iniperfcct.  Tunte. 

■ 

fiuillllhir. 

I'himl. 

1  Wan  1(1111  jc  jra  waiim  tiau  nan. 

1   Wall  Imn  jo  ;.'a  waiiii  ;;o 

Iiii  nan. 

2           "          "      winii  liii        '' 

1                "               "        Willi  p.") 

k. 

8          "          >'     ,-„       ••        " 

O           u           ..      „.^      .. 

•' 

II 


•1  "  '•       nc  L'li  Ml  <>  ■•        «all  lTh 

4  »  '•        ,„,      •• 

Zee  after  iji,  is  i"(ir  llic  nc^'ativo  ;  aihl  .i.  after  //'(,  fur  tlii'  duiilttl'iil  iilaintivc  voici'S. 

Hi:i'i:.\Tixii  Vdki'. 
J'reKi'iit  Tciine. 

1  Wail  Imn  jc  ;.'ii  call  ncn .Vt  tlio  times  1  sec,     1   Wan  Idiii  jc  jra  eaiin  jrcn Wc  ;  Tv\. 

(ir  am  a  luuker-on.  1  '■  '•  eiiii  ;.'hii We;    In. 

2  "          ■•      cii      '■   Th.m.  -1  '•  '•  ea       '*     Ymi. 

a           ••         "     jc He.  8  "  '•  wan  j.  II Tliev. 

4           '•          "      licjcii Iliu.  4  "  '•  nc       ••    Theirs. 


IiiiiicrJ'i'cl  ToiKi'. 


1  Wall  liiin  jc  pa  caiini  liau  necn. 

2  "  '■      eiiin  Im  " 

3  "  .'         jr„  " 

4  "  *'      no  'M  bii      " 


1   Wall  Imn  jc  ffi  eaiin  i.'e  Im  necn. 
1  "  '•      Clin  ''i>  '' 


U  (i 


ca 

wail 

nc 


3 
1 

NeOATIVI:   REl'KATlNii    VmCKH. 

Present  Tense. 

1  Wall  Imn  jc  j:a  zc  ^Yall  lien.   .\l  tlic  times    I  do     1   Wan  Imn  jo  pa  zc  waiin  jzen We:  K\. 

not  sec.  1  '■  ■■  Willi  L'lin We;    In. 

2  '•              "        wu     "       Tiiiiii.  2  "  "  wa       ••     Ynll. 

S          "            "       jriMi Ho.  3  "  '•  piiau  ncn Tlie.v. 

4          ''            "       nojxon...  His.  4  "  "  no  pon 'I'lieirs. 


Imperfect  Tense. 


1  Wan  linn  jc  pa  zo  waiim  liau  neon. 

2  '•  "        wiini  Im         " 

3  "  <>        po       "  " 

4  "  "        nc  po  bii        " 


1   Wail  linn  jo  pa  zp  waiiii  po  Im  noon. 

1  '•  '•  Willi  pii  '• 


8 
4 


wa  ■■ 
wail  ■' 
lie      '• 


I.     :!1 


n 


■iH*'1 


1     ■      iR 


f: 


,1    1 1  ■ 


s^'ia 


r,  .\N<;  [■  Ai;  i;. 


Vi.MNTivi:   l!i;i'i:\iiN(i   V(iii'i:,-<, 

J'n ...  i,t  Tni",: 

Sni./ii/.ir  I'liir.il. 

1  \V:ni  liilli  ji"  ;.'.l  >:iil    lii'ii...    At    till'    tillir.x    I    si-0      1    Wail  lillli  Jc  ;.':!  sum  jri'tl \Vr  ;    V.\. 

l"i,,il_v.    nr    am    an     1  ••  '•  mih  l'"Ii \Vr;   In. 

iiiiHHiiliv  >|jiriaiii".     -  '■  "  sa      ••     Yuii, 

2  "  '•         SU  ••     ...     Tllnll.  :?  ••  ..  ^,.    ualljlll 'I'll.'V. 

•■>  "  "       '■'•.i''!! III'.  1  "  "       "   1,0        ••     Tii.ii^. 

•t  •■  '■       "  111.'   jell..    Hi". 


1    Wail  liiiii  jc  :.M  saiim  tiaii  iici'li. 
-  ••  ••      .■iiim  Ipii  iii'i'ii. 


I 


'•    III'   '.'ii   lill  lU'CM. 


Jinprifn't   7'  iiiii' 


1  Wan  liMii  jc  L'H  saiiii  ;.'!'  I'll  iii'Oli. 

1  "  ••        SMll   L'l" 

O  .(  a        ^.^        .. 

n           *'           "      SI'  wall  IT"  liu  lui'M. 
4  * IK>  " 


ir 


Inhhativi:  Mnnn  in  ,;,.:. — UrrLKcTivi-:  Vmci:. 

J^riSiUt  Tiiisc. 

1   \i' wan  liiin  iIi'Z I  sec  iiivsclf.  L      1    Nc  wan  t.iiii  dc  zaii  hkmi Wo;  F.\. 

•2  Ci Tlinn.  1   C, '       Wo.    III. 

•^    <>  '•  lie   Z.I') 111'.  -J Ziinlll You. 

4    "  "         '■    Willi His.  :!  (»        >•  "     ziiii  wiiL' 'i'lioy. 

4    '•       '•         '■       "   Willi 'riii'ii'j. 


1  No  wail  liiin  ilr  zoii  nan  Imii. 

•_'  <i 

;5  O  ••  ■•         l.iin. 

•1  "  "  •'         Im  iRoii. 


J/iijifrfii-t    TfiiHC. 


1  No  wan  Iiiiii  ilo  "Oil  1110  nan  luiii. 

1  (;,,     .. 

•J  ■•       "  ••  zii.ini  wan  Imii. 

;>  I  (       "  "  zoK  liii  iico;; 

4  "      "         ••  "      noon. 


; 


Ni:iiATi\i:  ViiU'i:. 
I'l-is.nt   T.iinr. 

1  No  wan  linn  ilo  zui  v.pc 1  .In  imt  soo  iiivsolf.      1    No  wan  Inin  ilo  zmi  zoo  nion. 

2  <io Tllnll.  1    do         ' 


4    " 


III'. 

Willi.   Hi.-i. 


;!  () 

4    " 


Wo:  Vk. 
Wo:  In. 


"      zo.'iii Villi. 

Zio   will' 'i'lli'V. 

"        "  Willi Tlioir.s. 


r 


L.\N<ir\<iK.  afio 

tiiifii  I Jvrl    7'i  (Mr. 

.s;„.,„/.,,:  f:„nii. 

1    Nt'  wail  liiiii  lie  /uii  /.('('  nail  liiin.  I  Nc  vtail  l>iiii  ilr  /on  /re  iiir  liail  luili 

•1  (ic •*  1  (io  "  '•  ••  " 

•>  0       "         "  ••       liiiii.  1'  "  '*  "        /ci'iii  wall  liiin. 

■1    "       "         "  "       Imi  ikcii.  ;!  U  "  ••        zr,'  Imi  no.';,'. 

\ 

|)nl  IITll  1.    VdlCK. 

y V(»(  Hi    T  ».-r. 

I    Nr  wall  liilli  ill  Zdii  iiir  i|iIl'.    l'('llia|i-<  I    m'i'   iiiv-       1  Nr  wan  Ipiiii  dc  /.on  mc  nan  iIm;:...  Wr  ;    l".\. 

siir.  1    (i( ...  Wv:   In. 

-  (^0          '•          '■        "      '■     Tlimi.  "J    ■•       ••          '•     ziii.in  wail  iliii;: Vmi. 

;!  ()            •■          "we         ••      II. •.  :•.  (>       "          "      z In  ija  iiiiir 'I'lny. 

4    *•            "          "  (111  j.;a  nun.  Ili.-i.  t    '•       "          *'          ' iiii 'I'liiiis. 

Ni:i:\iivi:  l>iii mil  1,  Vmiic^ 

1  Nl' wan  llllll  ill'  /.no  Zl'O  llllir I'rlllil]!-  I  iln  lint        I     Nc  Wall  llllll  llo  Znn  Zi'O  1)11'  IKI 11   iln^'.    AVr  ;    l''v. 

Ml'  iiiv-iir.  I    (  If  "  "  ••  ••  W,'  ;  In. 

•J(il"         '•  '•  '•  '•     'I'llnll.  -2      "  '•  "  ZCClll    wall    llnu'    ...      Vnll. 

:!<> 111'.  ;'.  O  •'  ••       zic  iln^-a  mil.'...    Tiny. 

4  "       "         •*         "  ilii  LM  nun.    His  4    '•  "         "         •'       '•     nun...   'i'luiis. 

ri.MNTivi:  VoicK. 

J'riHiiil  'J'lii.iL. 

I   Ne  wan  liiin  ilo  zods I   sic    iiivsclf   with     1    Nc  wait  Inin  ilc  zoo  .sc  nu^n W'r:   K\. 

I'iiy.  1   <it'        "  '•  '■     \Vr:   111. 

•_'    (U-  "  '•  "         'I'llnll  -J SIMII Vnll. 

;:   (»  ••  "      7.in>  !i^^ II,'.  :;    ()  •'  ••        >.'  w:-,i; Tiny. 

4    '•  '•        "         "     Willi.    His.  4    ••  '•  •'       "  Willi 'I'laiis. 

I/iijiir/ict  Tiitisi: 

1   No  wail  liiili  ilo  zoo  sc  nail  Imii.  I  Xc  wan  luin  ilc  zno  so  ine  nan  liiiii. 

•J  (It 1  <ii 

;i   O  "  "  ■'      liiill.  -     "  "  '■       sciu  w.iii  liiin. 

4    "  "         "  "     liii  nci'ii.  .">  O  "  "      sc  liii  nci'.i.'. 

4  '•  '•  "  "     lu'i'ii. 


'1 


8(in 


1,  A  m;  I  A  li  !•: 


m    i 


Siii'iiif'i 


Uoi  I'.n  1  I,  I'l  MN  in  I.  \i'ii  i;s. 
J'iii<tnl  'l\iii>i\ 


1  No  w.mliiiniloziHisonu'iliiL.' I'crlmp- 1  sci'     1   \i' waii  luin  il 

inv^i'll'  with      I    (ic 


o 


a  O 


I'liu.lf. 


/.I'll  >i-  111!'  nan  I 


Wr:   In 


.i;;.'....  V. 


M'   i|i«   I'll    llll'J 


llllll...       Illl'll'^, 


(III  ;:ii  null..    Ili.'<. 


1    Willi  liUti  ill'  Zi>  car 


zo  ni 


Si  iiUM  rn  i;  Munii  in  7i :. 
I'rifi  lit  7'  «.«. . 
It'  I  M'l'  iiiv-(ir.  1    \Vaii  Inin  di-  zn  can 


Till 


il Hi 


1 


t'liii',' 


Wr:  K 
W,':  Il 


ca;: . 


ncil 


1  Wan  llllll  ilo  Z'"i  cauiii  lia 

2  ••  ■•     iiiiM  Imn 


liiin. 


lie  llllll. 


Imiwrfiit    Ti 


1    Wan  lull!  (I 
1 

:l 
4 


7.11  lauii  iio  llllll. 


wail  Imn. 
no       '• 


Nkoativi:  VoirK. 
1   Wan  llllll  do  7.1)  ze  wauii....    If  I  do  nul  .<oi' inv-     1    Wan  Imn  do  zn  zc  wanii;,' Wo  :  Iv\. 


II. 


1 


Til. 


Hi 


W.l'_'. 


Wo:   In. 
Y.m. 


hi-      I 


1  Wail  Imn  do  zo  zo  wann  liaiin. 


Ill 


mn. 


no  po  i.mn 


Jiiivi-rl'ict  'I'l 


I    Wail  llllll  do  zo  zo  wann  j;o  Imn. 

1  "  '•  Willi   I'll         " 


f.'i  lau 
nc  go 


i 


i-ANt;  r  A  (i  H 


|)i>i  hill  I.  \  i>i< 


:Wx\ 


r,;>iiit  T, 


S:..,ul.i 


l'!un,l 


1    \V;iii  liiiii  ilr  /.'I  wall  nan...    IT  I   cliaiii'i'   in  .'ii'      I    Wan  Imn  ilc  /a  uaiin  ira 


I 


iran. 
Willi  ^r''aii., 


nc 


Till 


tmi>iri,,t  7*1 


1    Wan  Iniii  d 


nil  ilr  /.<)  waiiiii  Mail  nan. 


I    Wan  Imiii  ill'  Zii 


111   L'l'  1 


)  «aiiii  L'l'  nil  nan. 


lie  j;ci  im 


t 


1    Wail  lillll  ilr  /I 
>>  .. 

3 
4 


I'i.mmim:   \ii|i  k. 
I'r.s.-iit  T,iis.. 

-anil ir  1  -IT  ni\ -ill' villi  I    Wan  luiii  ili-  /'>  -anii^ W  r  .    I!v. 

|iil_v.  I            '■  '■  Mini.' \\f.    111. 

Mill 'I'lpiii.  i            ■■  ••  i-a;^ ^l'll. 

-r.i l!,-.  3            ••  ••  -,•  wan.l 'I'll. v. 

sr  llnl lli.f.  I              "  *•  ''   llC'l 'riirilr*. 


Iiiij',rt\yt   7'. 


1    Wan  liiiii  ill'  /■'>  i-aiiin  liaiiii. 
'J  "  "     .Hiiin  liiiii. 


I    W  an  liiiii  ill'  •/.»  -anil  ■/>•  I 
I  ••  ••      sun  i;i) 


DoiiiTKn.  I'l.MSTivi:  Vi':"!:.-'. 
J'ri\ii'iil   Tills,, 
1    Wau  liun  ill' zo  so  wan  nan...    If  1   cliaiu'c  Id  see      I    Wan  Inin  ili'  /.n  si' wai 


iiiv.-i'lf  with  I'll  V.      I 


Willi  L'"an. 


•  )  a 


Wll 


Imn 


Wi    ;     li 


II. 


p i:\li  . 

Ill"  ^iian...    ili^<. 


hii/'ii-i'ii-t  7' 


1  Wall Imu  lU' /.use  wanni  lian  nan.    If  1. 1'ti'.,  M\.         1    Wanlniiiil 


1'  /.D.'ii'  waiiii  I'l 


III 


III.  I 


liii  nan.   Ilwc,  \r.  V. 
h 


Vol.  V.  —  10 


I 


!;f' 


T,  .\N«;r  \fiE. 


Hii'iMivii  Viiiii:. 


I',:>:nl     7' 


Si'ii/ii/iir. 


1     \V;|'I  liiiii  ill'  Y.'i  liiil  III  11 \t  lln'   tilllC't    I    MT       I     Willi  lilili  lie  /.. 


I'lunil. 
1  rami  ;.'rn. 


rlf. 


1 


Til. 


.I'll 

lie   |i  II. 


»ail  |i'li  . 


Iiiijii'fl'it  7' 
1    Wan  liiiii  ill'  z.i  laiiiii  tiail  liiTii I:    V.K.  I    Wai 


1  li'iii  ill-  /.I  rami  I'v  Im  lii'ili. 


I'l 


h   li 


I 


W,':  i: 

W,.;    li 


NniMivi:   IJi:i'i:\riNu  Vuni:.-. 

I'll  !<■  Ill     TlllM'. 

I    Wall  liiiii  ill' z  1 /r  Wan  ill' \mIii'  tiiiir-  I  il'i      I    Wall  liiili  ili'  zii /i'  Haiiii  l'i'II Wr  ;    \'.\. 


II'  ll    Ml'    IllV-l  If.  1 

Wll         '•      ...     'I'll. III.  J 

;;■". Ur.  :! 

lie  j-iiii Ili-i  4 


Willi  L'i'ii \\  1' ;    111. 

wa      ••   ^^|ll. 

,L''''aii  iii'li 'I'lii'V. 

Ill'  'MM 'I'iu'ii-.-. 


1    Wail  Imii  ill'  Z'l  zi'  wiuiii  liaii  iii'i'ii. 


\Mini  Im  lu'cli. 


Jllipcrfirt    TiliKI' 

1    Wail  tiiiii  ill'  zii  zc  wiimi  ;:i'  I'li  iici't 

1  ••  ••  Willi    I'D  " 


110 


ri.AiNTivi:  I{i:i'i:\TiMi   Vnni:.-^. 
J'rfgiiil  TiiiKi'. 
1    Wail  liiiii  lie  Z'l  sail  iini \l  llic   liiiii'-<  [  si'i"      1    Wan  lniii  il 


If  willi  liilV.       I 


sil     " 
sr  jrli. 


Illiiil. 


IK'Jrll....     Ilis 


z.ii  .'^aliii  L'i'li. 


s;i 


SI'  wail  ji'ii. 


We:    111. 


Ill'V. 


Till 


m-% 


T,  AN<:  |-  AilK. 


ImiuriWt  Tiiitr. 


!l(M 


Si  II 1/ II  1(1  r. 

1   Wmu  liiiii  do  /.o  s:niin  Inm  noon. 

'J  "  '•      Slim  Im        '• 

;}  i.  ..      ^j,  ^,„  ..         .i 

4  "  "      ••  lit'  j^'t  liii  lu'iii. 


liiijur 


riiir.il 
1    Willi  liiiii  ill'  Zii  •>ailli  L'l'  'ill  I II. 

1  ••  ••      silii  j: 

2  "  ••     -a     

')           "            ••     M'  wan  j.'ii  liii  mill. 
4  n- 


IsiurvriM;  Mmiii  in  ./«  iihia. 
J'fiiiciit   Tiiisc. 


1  Nc  «aii  I'Uii  ilii  man' T  soc. 

•2  do         '•  '•  Tlioii. 

:l  O  "  "         II.'. 

4  "  "  '•         Willi.,  liii. 


1   Ni 

w 

111 

liiiii  ilii  mail  moil 

Wr:  Kv 

1  Co 



W,.;    111. 

•1   .. 

"           iiiaiuii 

V..11. 

:l  () 

111. ill  wiii: 

Tli.v. 

4    '• 

'"              "     Willi 

Tliiiis. 

1  No  wail  liiiii  ilii  mall  nan  luin. 

'J  Ci 

;!  t)        "        "       iiiiii, 

4  "  "  •'         Im  noon. 


Jinjur/irt    Tnint. 

1    No  wan  liiiii  ilu  man  mo  nan  Iniii. 

I  i;,. 

■J    ••  ■•  inaiim  wan  Inin. 

:>   ()  ••  man  liii  iiori.'. 

4    ••  "  ••      mvn. 


Ni:i;ativi;  A'nui 
J'lysiitl    Tiimr 

1  No  wail  liim  ilii  iiinu  zoo I  ilu  not  .xoe. 

2  Go  "  •*  Tliou. 

3  0  •'  '•  Ho. 

4  '*  "  '•    oun.  His. 


1  No  wan  liiiii  ilii  man  zoo  iiioii \Vr  :  K\. 

1  <i. Wo;   In. 

■J  '•  '"  ••         zoom Yiiii. 

'■)  (>  ■•  ■•        Zoo  wiijr 'I'lioy. 

4  '•  '*  '•  "  Willi 'rinirs. 


1  No  wau  Imn  ilii  man  zoo  nau  bun. 

2  (ie        ••  "  " 

8  0  "  "  "     Inin. 

4  "  "  "  "     1)11  noon. 


ImperfM  Tcn^i'. 

1   No  wan  Iniii  ilii  man  zoo  mo  nan  Imn. 

1  Ci 

'1     '•         ••  •'         zi  iin  w.in  Imn. 

:'i  (>  ••  "         Zoo  liii  not'i;. 

4   ••  "  "  ••     noon. 


'  Tlioro  is  a  ililloiviu'o  lu'twooii  lliis  fnriii  ainl  A'  ir.inh.  S'-  n-nii  lim  itn  nt'iu  .-iL'iiilio^  tlu'  oxi.  ivi^o  of  -iijlit, 
as:  1  oiiii  SCO;  it  i.H  iiut  daik ;  tlioio  is  no  obstiiH'tinii  to  my  >ooiiig.  .V.  iniii/)  is  :  I  liave  .-iKlit ;  I  am  not 
bliuil. 


''I 


wl 


■;h 


:  "m 


lii 


im 


l.ANC  IA«iE. 


Ml 


Si  II I  /  II  f It  r. 


I»"i  nil  I  I.  N'ciicK. 

I'll  HI  lit   TiiiKi: 


I'l.n.il 


1   Ni' «;iii  Ipiiii  ilmimii  iiirilil;: I'iili,i|n  I  HIT.     I    Ni' Willi  liiiii  ilii  mail  iiif  imii  ilil;.'...   \\'<-.  V.\. 

' W.  :   In. 


'I'll. 


;i  O 


it  tt 


(III  ''II  nun  . 


I    C 


!J  O 


ti         II 


llllllllll  Willi  ilii;;  ...     Villi. 
Illilll  i|ii  ;.'il    nil;:...    TlirV. 

"      "     mill...  Tiiiii'!*, 


Nkhativk  Dmiiin  I,  \»\tv.. 

I'l-.niit  Tin*-. 

1    Nc  wail  liiin  liii  Illilll  zrc  ijil;.'....    I'rilia|is  I  ill)  nut     1    Ni' wall  liim  ilil  iMiiii  Zi  r  iiii' iKiii  ilil;:.    Wr;  K\. 


u 


'    ••  ...  II-. 

lit)  );ii  mill    Hi.4 


I  <: 


a  o 


\V.  ;    1 1 


/ri'lil   wan 


iIm;.'..    V. 
I'l 


Zii'  il'i  ;.'il  nil;:...     I  lit'V. 

"      "     null..  Tlii'ii'.i. 


I'l.  MNTivi;  Vnirn. 
J'riKiiil    TiiiKi'. 


1    Nr  wail  lain  ilii  nmiiH. 


I 


•KM"   IliMirlV,    III! 


wiirth 


1   \i'  wan  liiin  il 


II  nun  iiii  nviii  sc  nifn. 


Wr:  En 


•2.  (Ir 
4    •• 


"      Til. 111. 

mail  ><■ III'. 

"     Willi....    Ilij. 


1  N'l'  wail  liiin  till  man  m'  nan  Imii. 

L'  (ic         •'  "  •'  •' 

:!  <»  Iimi. 

4  "  "         "         ••      liii  iictn. 


•-'     •  "  "       .''I'lii Yi.ii. 

;'i  O  "  "        SI'  WIlL' 'I'liry. 

4  "       "         "     "  Willi... 'riiiiiw. 

IlUprr/irt    TilISi: 

1  Ni'  wan  liiiii  ilii  mail  si'  mr  nan  luiii, 

1  lie  '•  "         "         "         " 

2  ■■  '•  '■        scm  wan  luin. 
.1  O  '•            »        SI'  liii  ni'.';r. 

4  ••  "  "  "      nrrn. 


n. 


D^fiiTFi  I,  l'i.AiMi\i:  \'iiici:i'. 

J'l-inrnf    TiiiK,: 

1    N'r  wan  liuii  .111  mail  >(' I I'ig.'..   Prrliaiis  I  sci'     1    Ni- wan  l.iiii  ilii  man  si' nir  nan  illi;.'.   Wr  :   V.x. 

\\\-   In. 
"         •'       sriii  wan  ilili'....   Yiiii. 


I" 


ii'lv.   nil-      I    (! 


rlliily. 


li  Ci' 


ii         II       >i 


II         II       II 


() 


He  Mil  .'a  mil 


Tl 


4i  tt 


il*»  trJi  mm..   His 


r. .\N<:r'  \<;f. 


f  1 11.11  N<  rn  i:  M'"'i.  jn  ,/,(  ,„,,,t 

I'll  m  lit   V'  iiJir, 


MA 


s;„.,i,/,i 


l'i,„.,i. 


1    W.iii  Imiii  iIii  mail  iiiiiti IT  I  'ir, 


I  nil. 


•ri 


1    Wail  IpimmIii  iiiiiil  r!iilli;r \Vr  ;    \'.\, 

1  "  '•        iilli;.' WC;    In. 


I'a;; . 


Iiiail  III' 


■  1 Ill 


///(III  rl'i  <7   7'. 


I  III/ 


1  Wan  liiiii  (III  liiail  I  aiiiii  I'aiili. 

•J  •■  ••  Mini  liilll, 

:!  ••  "  I. nil. 

■I  "  "  l|r  I. nil. 


1    Wan  I'nii  <in  man  i  ann  ''i'  l>iin, 


1 


inn  t'li 
ca 


Ni  ■.  \ii\  i:  \'<'\i  i:. 

I'l.^.ni  '/'■  iiK' . 

1   Wan  liiiii  ilii  man  zi' wami.  If  I  di  imt  >ir.  1    Wan  I.iin  iln  man  zc  wami;.' We;   \',\. 

'2  ••  •■  ••    \Mlli..    Tli.ni.  I  ■•  ••   Willi;.' W.   :    III. 

8  ••  "        7.'-^ lie.  S  w!i- V..n. 

4  '•  "'      ziiii'L'...    111-.  8  '•  "  "--an Tliry. 

■I  ■•  ••  '•  111'' 'I'lii'ii.'., 


Illll'i  rt\  rt    7'  /(«!■. 

1   Wan  liiiii  iln  man  zc  wanm  lianii.  1    Wan  'iiii  'In  man  /.i-  waiiii  jf  Imii. 


•  I  (4 


\Mim  liiiii. 

Iniii. 

Ill'  fjc  liiin. 


1 

2 


I'l.MMivi:   \'nn  i:, 

J'fl  'I  III     T<  lIKi  . 


;.'"an  l-ni. 
lie  L'l'  lillli 


1    Wan  Imii  ilii  man  sann If  I  sn- pnuily,  iiii-      I    Wan  liiiii  iln  man  ■^aiiiiL' Wi' :   I"v. 


winthilv. 


1 


Mill'.'. 


11  II 


Wr:     1 1 


I   ■«' 


rh 


.1...  Ill 


1    Wan  liiiii  ilii  man  -aniii  '>anii. 


r-lim   iHlll. 


Jiiir.rf.ct  T, 


1    Wan  liuii  ilii 


nan  >anii  l'i'  i>nn. 


■ 


wc, 


LANCU'AdE. 


l)ini;Ti-n,  Voiri;. 
J'lY.trnt   Trnse. 

1  Wall  Inin  ilu  iikiu  wan  nan.   Tf  I  clunu'C  to  si'O.     1   Wan  Imn  du  man  waun  lmm We:   l!\-. 

2  "            "         WW       "     'I'liou.                             1           "  "         AMiii  ,;;ilaii \Vc ;    lii. 

8          "            "         finan lie.                                2           "  '•         wa        ••    Y.ai. 

4          "           "         lie  gnan.  His.                              3          •'  "         wan     "    They. 

4          ••  "         no        '■    TIkIis. 

Iinperfccl  Ttunc. 

1   AVaii  Imn  ilii  man  wamnlian  nan.                             1   Wan  luin  iln  man  wann  no  Im  nan. 

'l           '■            ■'          wuiii  liii     "                                     1           '•  ••         wnn  L'li       '■ 

3  "            "         -o       •'      "                                     -2           •'  "         wa     ••        " 

4  "            "         no  ^'o  Im  nan.                                 ?,           "  "         wan   "        '' 

4           '•  "         no      >• 

Zi-  al'lor   mail,  staiuls  for  tlio  noirativc  ;  and  hc  aftor   imm,  o.'^tablislios   tlio  jilaintivc  climljifiil 
voioc?. 

l{i:i'i:ATi\(i  A'oni:. 

J'lrsciit  Ttji.ir. 

1  Wan  I'nn  dii  nmn  oan  non..    At  tl\o  times  I  soo.       1    Wan  Imn  dn  man  oaun  iron Wo  ;   V,s. 

2  "           "        on     ••        Tiion.                            ^           .4  i>        oiMi  gun Wo:   In. 

8          "           "        jon lie.                               -2          '■  '•        oa       "   Y.m. 

4          '•           "        noj<ii His.                               3           '■  "         wm    ••   Tlioy. 

4          "  "        ne      "   Tlioii's. 

Iiiij'cr/iit  'I'ciitii'. 

1  Wan  Imn  dn  man  oanm  ban  noon.                              1    Wau  Imn  dn  man  oaun  go  I)n  nccii. 

2  "           "         oum  Im         "                               1           "  ■•         oiin  go        " 

3  "           "         go      "          "                               2          "  "         oa     " 

4  "            "         no  go  Iiu       "                                 :!           "  "         wan  "         " 

4           •'  "         no     '• 

NKii.vrivi:  Hi:i'i: aii.mi  Vnici-s, 
J't-niiHl  Tense. 

1  Wan  Imn  du  man  zo  wan  non.  At  tlio  tinioH  I   do     1   Wan  Imn  ilii  man  zr  waun  gon Wo:  Ex. 

not  soo.                     1           "  "         wniigon Wo:   In. 

2  '•              "        wii     ••       Tlinn.                               •_>           "  '>         Ava        ■•    Ynn. 

3  "               "        g'O IIo.                                    .'!            '•  '•         guau  11(11 'I'liov. 

4  "             '•       nogon...  His.                               4          "  "         no  gc-n 'I'lioirs. 


L  AN  (I  TAG  K. 


/iiij><  rjWt  TiUKC. 


807 


1  Willi  lillli  ilil  lii;iu  '/c  «aiiiu  liiiii  iit'rl 

2  "  "     wiilii  liii      •• 


1   Wan  liuii 


/'/»,„/. 


ilii  iiKHi  zi'  waiiu  ''(•  Iju  lii't'li. 


1 

i  I?  I  si 


m\ 


111'  '•»  liii  men. 


wail 


ri.AlNTIVK    KKI'KATrNii    Vniri::?. 
I'rcm  lit    Tciim: 
1  Willi  bull  (111  iniiu.^au  lien...  At  tlii'  tiiius   I  sec     1   Wan  liiiii  dii  mail  saun  ^'on. 

l)0(irly,  iiiiwortliilv.      1  "  "         sii 


Wo:  V 


ill We:   II 


SI'   jell. 


Ill' Jell    Ills 


Til 


Hi: 


1   Wail  liiiii  ilii  mail  saiiiii  liaii 


IICl'll. 


Slim  lui  iiri'ii. 


lU'  L'll  lill  IKH'Il. 


sa 


so  wan  jrii. 


rlWt   T, 


1    Wall  lilili  (1 


II  mail  saiiii  l'c  lni  nci'ii. 
sun  ;m 
sa      ••         '• 
so  wail  no  liii  noei 


Till'  rnllnwiiii:;  wcii'ils  Mil'  ciiiiju^ati'il  In  tlio  saiiio  innniioi'  as  tlio  pivi'i'iliiig  vuicos, 
rroiii  \)XS''  •)|ll,  till'  |i:irtii'lf  ;/" '  i'XO('|)to(l.  All  iiitransitivi' vorlis  aiv  ooiijiiLiatril  in  tiio 
sanu'  iiianiKT.  tla^  tliinl  ami  I'oiirtli  pcrsoiis  el' tlio  voice  in  ;/'/"  brin^;-  the  only  i'Xci'[)tioii. 

-V  Tlio  tormination  csi/  is  useil  only  in  a  liail  souse,  as 
No  wail  liosii I  am  a  sior.         (lo  iro  tlo  iiux// You  are  la/.v. 


( 


o  ''0  moo  ili'.M./ 


tliiof. 


No  wail  1)0  L'aii  zns'^ 


1  am  a  nroloiiiloil  soor. 


iiiz L  iii'otonil  ti 


or  I  imitato  a  scor. 


liii  nia  woz I  am  soon,  in  ooiiso((uoiico  of  my  sacrilicc. 


1110    !_'0    Wo/. 


I  am  soon  liy  llic  Deity. 


Iiiiii  ilu  man  Z'lii. 


I  see  it  f 


or  invsoi 


Some  ll'w  words  liavii  a  tormination  oxpivssive  of  thanks  for  favors  roo'civi'il;  as 


r<o  mail  moo  on  wa  ii  miiii.t. 
No  moo  jo  j;ii  ii  niauz. 


Words  witi 


1    fill/,    l/illl.   l/:l/l.    Illllll,  Kin, 


iScc. cxitross  that  the  action  is  in  the  mind;  as 


Neil  ire  do  luau 


I 


1" 


Non  jro  lie  man  ;/((»  iliiiii I  am  poor  in  my  miml ;  I  am  sorry. 

No  man  nan  iliz 1  am  ilol'ormod. 

No  man  luiii  ilmii I  am  ilororinoil  in  my  mlml. 

Noin  till  nail  doz 1  am  doslroyod. 

Neni  Im  nau  dan  duiu I  am  destroyed  in  my  mind;  my  i'oolings  are  hurt. 


"m 


J  f'* 


-^liM. 


•56 


I'i 


nof^ 


LANcilAiiE. 


l.NiiicATivi:    MiKiD   in    uuuin. 

,Siii'/ii/.ir.                                                                              J'liiiii/. 
1  X>' wall  Im  1110  luuuii' 1  scoliis,  ortlii'irs.  1  No  waii  liu  mo  man  nau  lu'ii Wo;  V,\. 


•J  (io        "         ••  Thou. 

no  '■         "  Ho. 

4   "  "     me  mail  no....  llin. 


1  (ie  ••  '•  "        \Vo:   In. 

2  '*  "  •'         waun Ymi. 

o  0  «  "  '•  Tlioy. 

4    "  "  "        no Theirs. 


i  ' 

1  No  wan  hu  mo  mail  hiiii. 

::  (!o       

;!  ()  "  "         )m  noon. 

4  ••  *'  *'         no  hu  noon. 


liiqicrjWt   Ti')iKr. 

1   Ne  wan  Im  me  mau  me  nan  hun. 
1   (io        "         •' 
•2    "          "         "        wall  hun. 
■  •  ()          "         "  "    hii  neon. 

4 ne       " 

NE(iATivi:  Voici:. 
I'nsint  Tiiisc. 

1  No  wan  hii  mo  man  zeon...    1  ihi  not  soo  his,  or     1   No  wau  Im  me  man  zoo  nau  non....   Wo;   Kx. 

theirs. 

2  (le        "  "  "...   Tlioii. 

3  O  '•  *•  "    ...   Uc. 

4  "  "         "        zee  ne.  Ilis. 


1   Co 

I* 

*» 

'•        ...    Wo;  In 

2    '• 

(( 

li 

waun Yoii. 

3  0 

u 

ii 

"     Thoy. 

4   " 

(( 

ii 

lie TlioiM 

Impcrfict  Ti)ise 

1  No 

wan 

Im  iiic 

man  7.0c 

me  nan  hiiii. 

1  (ie 

^' 

k( 

'• 

.>     .. 

(4 

u 

wan  hun. 

3  0 

fch 

ik 

"    hii  noon. 

4    - 

*t 

.• 

Tie 

1  No  wait  hii  1110  man  zoo  'mn. 

2  Co 

:5  ()  '•  "      bu  neen. 

4  "  '•  '•      ne  bu  neen. 


DoniTiTL  Voice. 

PriKi'iit  Tcnxi'. 

1  No  wau  bunio  mau  ih>  jia  nun.     'Vrhaps  Isoo  liis,     1   Ne  wall  bii  mo  maumoiiamh)  j:a  nun.  Wo;  lv\. 

or  thoirs.  1   <.io        '*  '•  "  '•  Wo;   In, 

o  Oe        '•  '■  '■  Thou.  2    "  "  '•       wan  do  jra  nun...  You. 

G  ()  '•         ••  "  lie.  8  O         '•         ' Thoy. 

4    '.  '•         ■•     no     "  His.  4    '■  "         "       no  do         "       ...  Thoiis. 

Zee  aClor  hutu.  in  this  voioo,  mai<os  tho  noi^ative. 


'  Tliis  t'nrin  is  truisilivo,  lia\ iii^  ihi'  I'mrth  person  for  tlic  ohjcitivi'  tiiso,  as :  Xo  wau  bu  mo  maun  ;  ()  noc 
j.,„  „,,  ,1,1,  —  I  sio  liis  cliilihrn  ;  not  No  n  wa  bu  inaug  O  nee  jau  no  zuii.  Tiiis  form  includes  only  (uTMins, 
or  aniuiato  olijocls,  not  iiiauiniate  oiios. 


*: 


LAN(!rA(ii;. 


860 


i 


\  i 


m 


ii' 


Pl.AINTIVK    VlUCK. 

l'r,«,lll  't'cim,: 
Snii/ii/tii-  f'liirii/. 

1  Nr  Willi  Im  iiic  iiiiiu  sc  mm...   I  si'o  liis,  (,f  tlii'irs,     1   No  wan  Im  iiir  man  >!•  iiiiii  noii W\-.  F.\. 

with  ]iily.  1    (iv  '•  ••  ••         ...    W,. ;   1,1. 

'■i  «c         «         "  "...  Tlum.  2   "  '•  ..     waim You. 

■>  0         «        "  '•     ...  He.  :]  0  "  ••        ••    Thoy. 

•1   '•  "        "  "  no...  His.  4    "  "  "     no Tluii?. 


I 


: !  'A  M 


i  ;« 


1  No  wau  bu  mo  man  so  nan  bun. 

2  (;,>        .1         »<         4.      >'     '4 

••!  O  "         "         "      '•    bu  noon. 

■1  "  "         "         "     no  bu  noon. 


Imperfect  Tense, 


1  No 

wau 

bu  ino  man 

Sl 

mc  n;m  Imn. 

1  Go 

'• 

" 

(i 

.. 

O      ti, 

<; 

k* 

(( 

wail  l>im. 

n  0 

•• 

U 

ki 

*'        bu   lU'CM 

4  •• 

ib 

t( 

f,h 

lie           " 

l>orilTI'II.    Pl.AIVTIVK    VoiCK;!. 

Pfisent  Tomr. 

1  Nowau  binnoiiiausf  clo^anan...   IViliaii-i  I  soo    1  Xo  waubunuMnausonionau'bi^'a  nun  WC;  K\. 

bisoi-thoirs   1  (lo    '•       "  "         '•         "     '■  We;  In. 

with  pity.        2    "     "       "  "       wau  ib>  jra  mm..  Ynii. 

2  Go    "        "      "        "    "     ...  Thou.                :')  0     "      "  "        "      "       "  Thiy. 

3  0      "        «       "         '•     "     ...   Ho.                    4  "     "       "  "      no       "       '•  Thoirs. 

4  *'      "        "       "     no  do  ga  nun  His. 

ScDJUN'CTiVE  Mood  in  maun. 
Presint  Tensr. 

1  Wau  lui  mo  mug If    I    soo    lii.s    or      1  Wau  bu  mo  man  goil Wo;  K\. 

thoirs.                  1         '•       "     maiiu We;  In. 

2  "      "     mu<l Thou.                            2         "       '•     mag V.iu. 

3  «'      "     maml \h\                               3         "       ••     mau  waiul Thoy. 

4  "      "    mau  nod His.                             4        "       "       "    nod Thoiis. 


1  Wau  bu  mc  mu  go  bun. 

2  "        "        do     " 

3  "         '■     mau  bun. 

4  "        "       "    no  bun. 

Vol.  V.  —  47 


Imperfe'.t  Tense. 

1  Wau  bu  mo  man  go  ib'  bun. 

1  ••        '•     *■     go  bun. 

2  '•        '•     ma    '•     •• 

3  '•        ■•     mau  wall  bun. 

4  u  '.         U       „y        u 


I     ij 


f 


LA  Ml  I'AC  K 


Ni:iaiivi;    Viiici;. 


I'irs,-iil  T, 


Sitti/it^if 


I    \V;iii  I'll  till'  mail  ■/.!.•  wiilt...    It  I  ilii  Mill  M'c  Ills  or      1    Wiiii 

lln'ir.-*  1 


I'll,,.,!. 


Ill  lilc  lii:IU  /.('  \MI1I  L'l'i 


1 \\v.    V. 

...    \\r;   li 


Willi..  .       I  hull 


Tll.'V. 

Tlu'iivs. 


m 


1   Wan  I 


HI  tiic  iiKiii  ■/.('  wu  irr  liiiii. 


llllI'lTt'ci't     7*1 


1  ^v 


111  iiii  nil'  mail  zi'  wiiii  l'i'  mt  Imiii. 


L'K   Illlll. 


Ill'   LTi"   I'lMl. 


'I'll!'  .■iiilijiiiicti\ (.'  iiiiKid  111'  tliis  ciiMJiiLiMtiitM   !.■<  liiniii'il   ill   tlif  same   iiiniiiRT  as  tliat 


iiiKlcr  iiiiiii. 


tlio  iiiil\'  tiillt'it'iici'  iK'iiii:'  //('   iiisritoil  al'tiT  In 


lMiir\n\i:    Mi.ii.ili    ill   thnun. —  It.i'ipn'ral   ( '.■)iiiii<ili,,ii. 


Ill 

i« 

i 

11 

11 
SI. 

J'ftK.Itt     7'l 


1,111', , ■(,,■(   T, 


IVur.il. 


1    Nr  wan  Illlll  ill'  mm...    \Vi  .•^ci'  cai'li  utluT;  V.\.      I    Ni'  wan  lum  Ak-  iiir  nan  Iniii. 


I    (I 


...   W. 

ilclll Vii 


I  <: 


() 


lUlil  wan  Illlll 


(If  Ini  iii'C' 


Willi...      1  IK'U  s. 


MiidATivi;  N'liui:. 


P,;^.i,t  r,  , 


bnrrf.rt   T, 


1   N 


I   li 


() 


I'  wan  I  Ml  111'  /.vc  im 


II...    \\v  liii  im;  M'C  rarli      I    N 


1'  wan  Illlll  ilo  zri'  nil'  nan  iniii, 


llirr:    !•: 


I    (I 


Wr:    li 


() 


/.iTlii  wall  Illlll. 


/.I'C    llll    lU'Cl.'. 


/('(•  wiiL'...     1  Iu'V. 


Willi...     1  liens. 


I>ipl  r.ll  I  I.     N'uHK. 
I'i;i'ciit    Tinni'. 


1    Ni'  wan  Illlll  ilr 
I    (i,. 


lln..'. 


rrliai'S  \\i'  SIT  ( 


acli  iillic  r  ;    V,\. 


\\v:    1 1 


.1   () 


(Ic  llll  L'a  niii: 


LAN  (I  r.\(i  !•; 


NKli.VTIVi;    l>iil  Mil  I  I,    \'iM( 

J'risiill    Tiii.ir. 


/'/»,■„/. 


1    Nc  W;lll  lillll  do  7, 

I  (!,. 


CO  mo  nan  ( 


i;;j:. 


I'nl 


i:i|is  \vi'  (Id  iiol  MM"  I'lifli  iilln'i'  ;    lv\. 


(> 


ZiM'lM    \V:IM   il 


Zro  ilii  L':l  liU'j 


I'l  MN  ii\  i;   \'i 


/•r,.v,  ;»r    7', 


1    Ni'  wail  liliu  lie  .-r  Ml 


1  (! 


AV 


0   soc   I'ac 


Il  ntlirr      1    Nc  wail  1 


iili  iiii  V  ;    l'!v. 


() 


Inijirr/iu't    T,  )is,\ 
MM  lie  so  IMC  nan  luiii. 


I'MI    wail    lillM. 
:'  liM  Mi'i'L'. 


0 


'■    WMM I  llill<. 

I»iii  Mil  11,   I'l.  M\  nvi;  \'iii.-i:. 

/'r,s,iit    'I'.  iis,\ 
1    No  wail  Imim  lie  so  liio  Man  ili^L' I'crlia|is  wo  soi'  cadi  oilier  willi  |iliv;    V.\. 


1  do 
;',  () 


scMi  wail  ilii'.:. 
so  ill)  ira  Miiir. 


\Vc:   1m. 

Villi. 
'I'licv. 


Si  ii.ii-.Nrrivr:  Mnoi)  in  ./,• 


Pi'cxciit   Tt 


hinufl'ii't    7' 


I    Wan  bun  ilo  oaiiiiL.'.   It' 


wc  .'^oc  oai 


1 


Wo:  J. 


li  iitlior  ;   Ivv.      1    Wail  luin  ilc 
1 


caiili  LTi'  liiili 
OHM  i;ii 


.1..   Tl 


wiiiiil..     I  licv. 


-il....   Tl 


r,;H,nt    T, 


Ni'ii  vTivi;  A' I 


liiipn-J,  ,-f    T, 


I    \Vaii  liiin  lie  zo  waiiiii;.    It'  wc   ilo  iiol    .•ioo   each      I    Wan  liiiii  ilo  zc  wauii  l'c  Ihiii. 


ilhci-;    I'A. 


Willi;:  ■ 


Wc:   I 


II. 


'il       '<: 


\X 


mil 


^^■^^ 


m", 


m 


5;i; 


J| 


■  :m 


\    \ 


wi 


i;iiaii...    I  licv. 


!) 


U  4 


w  > 

a-'  1 


1-^ 


t    T,; 


'irsi'itt    Ti'ilfit 


LANni'Ar.E. 


DoniiTii,  VoicK. 


I'tuml. 


Trnperfict  Ti-nsc. 


1  Wall  bun  (Ic  waun  fiun...  If  wc  cliaiii'o   to  soo  1  Wau  bun  de  waiin  ^'e  bu  nan. 

oacli  other ;  Ex.  1  "         uiin  j.'o        " 

1  "        wiin  jiilan...  Wc;  In.  2  "        w.i               " 

2  "  wa  "  You.  8  "  wau  ••  " 
8  "  wau  "  Tlioy.  4  "  no  "  " 
4              "        nc        '■        TlH'iiN. 

Ni:(iATivi;  I)<ii  iiTi-(i,  Vmci;. 

Pirni'iif   Tiiisc.  Impcrfi'ct  Tome. 

1   Wan  bun  do  zee  waun  gwn.  If  wc  ibi  not  rbaiico  to  1   Wan  bun  do  zoo  waun  go  bn  nan. 

i^oeoaohothor ;  Ex.  1  ■•           '•       wuii  po       " 

1  "           '•      wun  '^I'lMi.  Wo  2  "           "       wa     "        " 

2  "          "      wa       "       Yoii.  S  '•          "       wau  " 

3  "  '■      wau 


no 


Thoy. 
TboiM. 


no 


PlaixtivI':  Voice. 
PrcKciit   Tcnui'.  Iwpcrf(ct   Tentic 

1   Wau  bun  do  paunj:..,.   If  wo  soo  oaoli  otbor  with  1  Wau  bun  do  sann  {;c  bun. 

]iity :  Ex.  1  " 

1  "  sun.i: Wo;   In.  2  "  sa 

2  "  sa;^ You.  3  "         Fo  wau 

8  '•  so  waud..  'I'hoy.  4  "  "  no 

4  "  "  nod...  Thoirs. 


sun  go      " 


PoniTFiL  Plaintive  Voice. 
Present   Tense.  Imperfe^'t   Tense. 

1    Wau  iiun  d.' so  waunjian.   If  wochaneo  tosoooacli   1   Wau  bun  do  so  waun  j^o  bu  nan. 

otbor  with  jiity ;  Ex.     1  "  '•     wun  go       " 

1  "  "    wun  .Man.  Wo  ;   In.  'l  "  '•     wa      "         " 


Tlioy. 
Tlioir; 


wau 
no 


Repeatint.  Voice. 


Present   Tense. 


Imperfect  T( 


ense. 


1  Wau  bun  do  oaun  gon.  At  tho  tunes  wo  sco  each     1  Wau  bun  do  eaun  go  bu  noon. 

other ;  Ex.  1  "         cun  go        " 


We:  In 


fci  (( 


;'  !j 


IIJI  ll^fl 


no 


Th, 
Tl 


ien'3. 


I   SI? 


P,;-,nnt    Tci 


LANCiUAfJR. 


Nkuativk  nr.i'r.ATiXd  Vdui;. 


/•/»/■<// 


ImperjWl   Ti\ 


1    Wall  liun  do  ze  waiiii  ''cii.   At  tin'  linics  we  in^v.     1   Wiiii  Imii  ilc  zc  waiiii  ''i'  Kii  ijccii. 


each    otlicr    with     1 


((  It 


<t  It 


Willi  ^'lill.. 

wa      " 


Jilt y  ;    I'iX 
We;   111. 


Willi  ;;ii 
wa     •• 


lull. 


It  ti 


It         t. 


yuan  Ill'll..     I  licv. 


('"III..    Jlicir.-'. 


I'LAixTivi;  Ri;i'i:.\TiMi  Vouk. 


l'iri>n,t    Ti 


Iwi'.rlWt    T,. 


1    Wail  1)1111  lit'  sa 


2 
3 
4 


At   till'    tiiiu'S  we    SCO  1  Wail  Imii  do  saiiii  ;.'(■  Im  nccii. 

oaoli  oilior  witli  pity ;  1  "         sun  \i'< 

Y.K.  2  '•         sa      •• 

Wo;  III.  8 


so  wail  I'o  liii  iHoii. 


"         sa      ••     ...   You.  4  »  "  no     "        " 

"         sc  wan  joii.  Tlioy. 
"  "  no      "      Tiioirs. 

IxDicATivi;  Mnoii  in  men. 

Ti'iiiiailii'iia  hi  III;  III   /■'irsi  iinil  Sicmiil  /'iisniiK. 

iVc'sc"/  Tiiigr.     (io  wan  bu  inoii I  see  tlico. 

Jmiwrfect     "  "         mo  no  nan  'niii. 

Nkuativk  X'oiok. 

J'nuiut  Tiiisi'.     Go  wau  bu  mo  zo  iioim I  do  not  seo  tlioo. 

Jiiqicrf'Cl     "  "  "      iiiio  nau  bun. 

DoriiTii  I,  \'iiU'K. 
Prcitent  Ttiise.     Go  wau  bu  mo  no  nau  ib'l;r rerliajis  I  soo  tlioo. 

Nkuativk  l)iirinTii,  ^'ou■K. 
Present  Tense.     Go  wau  bu  mo  zo  noo  nau  ilii,i; Porliaps  I  do  not  .see  tlicc. 

SriuiNTTivK  Mood. 
Present  Tense.     Wau  bu  mo  nauu Iflscothco. 


tlice. 


Impcr/eel 


waiiiii  bauii 


:.t'iS 


t     ' 
I  - 


m 
"4 

:      'l 

m 


:  U! 


!'« 


ii 


T,  Wfir  A  of;. 


Piiiiiiri  I.  Vciiri;. 
I'rcKfUt  Tiimr.     Wan  Ijii  iiic  iki  Hail  nan 


If  I  cliaiico  tn  tioc  tin 


Pr,K,iit  Tiii!ti\      AVaii  liii  till'  nan  iicii  \t  tlic  times  I  sre  lliit". 

Jiiilh  r/t  I't     '•  ■•  liaiiiii  l.au  lU'rii. 

Ni:ii  \TiVi:  l!i:i'i:  \  (wn   Vnici:. 

PffKi'nt  Ti'iiKi\      Wan  l.ii  inc  zc  im  wan  mi At  tlic  times  I  i!o  not  see  tliee. 

Iiii/iir/cit     "  '•  '•      waiiiii  liii  tiec  II. 

lMiir\Tlvi;   M'^iu  ill   lu-iii. 

l*ri\<>iiit  Tni^i'.     Oe  wau  liu  me  iieiii I  see  you. 

Jiiificr/ict     ■■  "  ••  •■     wail  liiiii. 

Ni:i;  \ii\  i:  \'iiici:. 
J'l'inrii/  7'i)i.v('.      <!e  wan  Im  me  y.r  ikmi  iiem T  ilo  not  see  ymi. 

Juijhr/trt      "  •'  "  '■  '•        wan  liiili. 

I)hI  iiTiri.   X'liiei:. 
/'/■..<•■«/  Titmc.     fie  wan  Ini  me  iieiii  wan  iliiL' Pi'vliaiis  \  see  von. 


y 


Tiiijicrfcii 


L'o  hii  nan. 


'     f 


I.ANcrAdi;.  876 

lii.i'i,  \  1  iM.    \'iiin:. 

I'rrxint  't\  II  Ki.      Wail  Im  iiic  nil  l''">  r-'in \l  iIh'  liinrs  I  i-it  yn\. 

Iiiiiur/tct     "  "  ••         •'     ;i(i  111!  lu'fii. 

Ni:t:  \iivi:  l!i.ri:AiiMi   \un  i  s. 

J'liHiiil   Tinnc.      Willi  liii  liic  /.(•  iicMi  nil  ^'11(1  ^'cn Al  llic  liino  I  iln  imi  m.i'  \iiii. 

Illipcrfift       •'  ••  •■  ••  "       J-'ii  III!  liri'll. 

Ixipir  \ii\  i:   MiMiii  ill   nil' ijv'. 

I'i'iKiiit  Tmsr.     (ic  wall  liii  nil' J.M1) Wi' sec  tlicc, 

Jiiij'crfi'ct      "  •'  '•  '•      iinii  l.mi. 

Nn.  \M\  I.   \i'l(  i:. 

Pti'sciil    Tiiii(\     di'  wall  Im  iiic  L'li'i  /I'l' Wi'  il'i  not  m'c  ilico. 

Jiiiln'rfcct     ••  ■•  '■  '•     nan  'iim. 

Dot  nn  1  I,  N'uni;. 
J'nuciit  Ti'iisr.     (!(.'  wan  Im  iiii'  jron  uno  (lllj: IVrliaps  wo  si'c  tlioo. 

Ni:i:\Ti\i:  l>(ii  Drill.  N'nui:. 
J'nuiii!  Ti-ii»i'.     (!l'  wail  bii  iiu'  ;:iiii  zee  nir  ilii;;- IVrlnips  we  tlo  not  =eo  tlico, 

SriMi  .\(  rivi;  Mhum. 

J'n'!<ciit  Tfiisc.     Wan  1)11  inc  LTOi)  ciiii It'  Wf  mv  tlicc. 

Iiiqicrj'ict     •'  "  •■        cmn  Inin. 

Ni;r,Ari\  i:  "N'mri:. 

J'irKciit  TiiiKc.     W'nn  Ini  nio  jri'o  zrc  wiiii If  wo  do  not  sco  ihoc. 

Jmj)crfict     ''  '•  "         •■     wiim. 

DiirnTni.  Vnici;. 

I'lr.'o')!/  Tciiix'.     Wan  Im  mo  jroo  wii  nan If  wo  clianoo  tn  soo  lluc. 

Liipir/ict     '•  '•  '•       wuiii  Im  nan. 

Ni:i;.\Tivi;  DcirinKii.  VoK'i:. 

J'rcsiiit  'I'liint'.     Wan  Ini  me  f;iio  zco  wii  nan If  wo  do  no*  oliaiico  to  soo  tlioo. 

ImihrJ'ijct     '•  "         '•         '■     wiini  Im  nan. 

]?i:i'i:.\TiNii  \'oKi:. 
Primnt  TiiiKC.     Wail  Im  nio  u'l'ii  on  noii  At  the  times  wo  ,soo  tlioo  still. 


till 


f    :,\' 


iiii 


'i    :.,'.: 


-\.m 


Jiiiprrfi 


wniii  lilt  noon. 


■tfii 


Ml' 


m: 

1^ 

<.T«A, 

1 

yc 

H 

ij  ?' 

H  ' 

ii 

1 

aiti 


LAN  (i  t  A(ii;. 


Imi|imi\i:  M 


i:    .Mnii|(    III    iiiioiii. 


i'riiii  lit  Ti  iim'.     di'  wail  I 
liiiinrtiit     "  " 


II  nil'  ''oiiiii. 


W 


('  XT  vmi. 


J'ri'Hiiil  Tfiisr.     (ir  wati  I 


Ni:<iATi\i:  \'nii'i:. 


Itl   llll  IMC  I'liii  Zi'Clll  , 


We  ill)  lint  sri'  V( 


Jm/ifft'i'ct     " 


wan  liiiii. 


Doiiirnt.  Vmr 


I'lmcut  Tv)\«i\     ric  wan  I 


U   llll   till'   '""llll    wail    lln;; 


IViI 


laiiM  wo  sec  V'lii, 


NiiiiAiMvi:  1)iiii:tii  I,  \'nin:. 
I'i'i'Keiit  Ttimr.      (Ic  wan  Im  liii'  ;_'iiii  zrriii  (iiin  iliij.' Prrliaps  wo  ilo  lint  scr  \u 


Si  r.iiMTivi;  .Mm.i). 


J'n Ki'iif  7'c)ist\     Wall  1 


111  1110  "on  ( 


r-  "n ' 


If 


we  HOC  ynii. 


rliVl 


u  t4 


oa  I'D  imn. 


Ni:ii.\Tivi:  Viiici:. 
Ph'Seiit  Tcnsr.     Waii  Im  iiio  uno  zo  wair If  wc  iln  lint  sio  vu 


Iiiij>frfi"'t 


wa  ;.'n  lillll 


DofiiTii  I,  Voin;. 


Pnsiiif  Tnisi,     Wan  Im  I11C  fino  wa  i;!laii 

Iwjierfii't     "  '•         '•         '■      f^o  liu  nan. 


If  wo  clianco  to  sco  vmi. 


I  i 


Nkoativi;  DofiiTrii,  Vmci:. 
Pirsi'nf  Tiuni'.     Wail  tm  mo  poo  zoo  wa  glian If  we  <lo  not  chance  to  see  yi 


Jiiiiii  rt'ict 


Pfixnit  Ti'iixe.      Wa 


i;n  llll  nan. 


Uki'iiattni!  Vi 


11  llll  1110  irnii  oa  I'm 


I ihj'i  I'Jri't 


I At  tlio  t 


linos  wo  Hoo  Vnll. 


;ro  Ml  noon. 


Nkhativi:  RKi'KArixd  Vnici:. 


J'ri'Ufiif  Ti'iiite.     Wail  Im  mo  <:i 
/iii/HyjWt     "  '' 


no  zo  wa  ''on. 


At  tlio  tiiiios  wo  do  not  t<oo  v( 


jjo  till  noon. 


b:  I  I 
ji  1^ 


In  tlio  transitions  from  first  to  seoonil  persons,  there  is  no  jilaintive  voice. 

IxiiIOATlVK     Moot)    ill    lilllil. 

Pn^mnit  Teiife.     Ge  wan  hum Then  soest  me. 

Inijieifi'ct     "  "       Im  me  nan  bun. 


LANUr  A(iK 


;t77 


Nkhmivi:  Voiii 


I'li^filt   Tiimr.      (ic  Willi  Iill 
linim-j'ii'l      •'  ••  '• 


Tlldll  ilii-l   linl  >(■(•  IMC, 


imu  liuii. 


Doiinrn,  Vnii  i;. 


J'fimlil   Till  XI .       dl'  Willi  lill  nil'  111 


IVrllilliJ  llinli  scrit 


Ni;iiATi\  i:  Dniinii  i.  Vnin:. 
J'riniiit  TriiM.     do  Willi  liii  iiic  /fo  1IU'  il'i;;  lVilia|is  thou  iIomI  not  soc 

I'l.MSTivr.  Voici:. 

J'n'Siiit  Tfiixi-.     («o  Willi  liu  inoH Tlmu  socst  mo  witli  ]iily. 

Jiiipert'icl     "  '■     "      ino  sc  mill  bun. 


l>cil  MTll  I.    I'l.MNTlVi:    \'"l(i;. 
Pirwiit  TilIM'.      (io  Willi  1)11  iiir  -.1'  liic  ilil;: IN  rliii|n  tl 


it  mo  witli  )iily. 


Sniii  \<  Tivi:  Miiiiji  in  li 


J'ir.i.'iit   T.iis,'.      Willi  t 
ImjK  rfcct.     " 


Ml  1110  onii 


It'll 


1011  SCO  1110. 


'■         cum  liiMi. 


\i:i;\rivi;  Vhk 


I'ri'xi'iit  Tiiisc.     Willi  Im  mo  zo  wnn If  ilioii  tlost  not  »oo  iiio. 


/llljlClJ'lCt 


tt  k. 


wiim  liiu 


Diiriiiri  1,  \iiiiK. 


Present  Tihki .     Wan  tui  mo  wu 
Imperfect     '*  ' 


If  thou  cliiince  to  seo  luo 


wiuii  III!  null. 


Nkhativi;  Dm  iitkii.  Voipk. 


I'risciit  Tense.     Wan  liu  mo  zoo  wu  nun If  thou  ilost  nut  cliauoo  to  soo  ino. 


JmperJ'ect 


wum  liii  nun. 


I'l.AiNTivi;  Vhum:, 


I'l-inent  I'eniie.     Wau  bu  mo 
Imperfect     "  " 


If  thou  seost  mo  with  pi 


I'lty 


DoniTii  I.  J'l.AiNTu  i:  Vohi;. 


J'irxenf  Tense.     Wau  I: 
Imjurfiet     " 


)ii  mo  so  wu  nan. 


If  thmi  cliancost  to  f. 


00  1110  wall  jnty. 


wiiin  liu  nan. 


Hill'lOATlMl    \'nI('K. 

Present   Tenxe.     Wau  bu  mc  eu  iion At  the  timos  thou  soost  mo. 

Tniperfeet     "  "         oun  bu  noon. 

Vol.  v.—  18 


Bit' 


\w 


•maamMimmm 


ilTH 


i.A.Ni;  I  .\i;k 


Ni ..  iii\  i;  Iti  I'lMiNii   Villi  i:m. 


H 

ii 

I'l.M.iif  Tnixr.     W.iu  I 


II   Mil'   /.'■   Wll   llcll. 


At    lllr   lilllil  lllilll  llo"!   lint    ^11'   lilt 


I liqii' rj'irt      "  '•  ^nlll  'ill  liri  M. 

ImiIimivi;    Miiiiii   in  inx-m. 

J'rrniill   Till -If.      (ir  »:ill  liil  lllr  in  Ml \  ■■II  >fr  llli'. 

JliljiiH/ifl      "  ■•  ■■       \MIII  liilll. 

Ni:i;  \ii\  i;   \'ii|i  i:. 

I'll  Hi  lit   7*1  nil .      til'  «:iil  I'll  nil'  /rilll Ymi  'In  ll"t  ^I'l'  lilf. 

hiijur/irt      "  ••  "  «iiM  liiiM, 

l»iil mil  1.    \'ii|ii:. 
I'l't  s,  lit   Ti  llnr.      (Ir  wail  tm  liirli  «aii  i\'>'\S 

Niiii  \Ti\  i:  |)iii  1111 II, 

J' lis,  lit   TiliHi.      <ii'  wail  liil  nil'  /.trill  \Mill  ill;: 

I'l.MM'lVi:    \'ii|t 
I'l-i  HI  lit    7*1  II  sr.       lit'  wall  lill  lllr  Mill 

Iiiil'i  rUct     "  "  "       "an  luiii. 

I>ii|  IITI  11,    l'l,\INriVI 

Prisiiit    Ti  III"',     (if  wan  liii  lilt'  Mill  wail  ilii;; 

Srii.ii  Niiivi:   >riiii|i 
fri'seilt  'J'liinr.     Wan  Im  iiit'  lair 

Jllljii  ffiCt      *'  '•  I'll  L'll  liiiii. 

Ni:iiATi\i:  \'iiii 

J'ri\ii»t  Tciini'.     Wail  Im  iiif  zo  wij; 

Jiiij'trt'iit     "  ••  "     wa  ::ii  Imii. 

Dm  iiTii  L  \'iii 

J'riscnt  TeiiKi'.     AVaii  liii  iiii'  wa  jriiaii 

Jinpirf'i'ct      "  '■  '•       '"I  I'll  nan. 


tt'«l  tiir  Willi  hllv. 


t  ^'^•l'  nil'. 


tv. 


wiili  [lily. 


It.'  me. 


:\ 


Ni'.tiATivi:  Dill  iiTHi,  \'ii!ri:. 


J'riiiiiil  Tinxi'.     Wau  liii  nu'  zi'f  wa  irilaii 


If  voii  tlo  not  c'liuiicc  to  sec  nie. 


Jiiijurj'irt 


jro  bu 


I'l.MNTIVi;     Vnlci;. 

J'i;.i.iil  T'tiKi.     Willi  liii  m.v  saif If  ymi  ncc  inc  wiili  \>\\\\ 

I>ni  nil  1  I.   I'l.AiMivi;  \'(i|<  r-i. 

/'/■.».  Ill    '/'.  II  ^  ,       \V;iil  lill  lilf  >!■  \\:i   t'liilll 1 1'  _\ni|  rli;i|i('|.  \,t  si'i'  Illi'  \>ill|  |iiiy. 

flil/'ii-l'irl       "  '•  ••  ;jri  lill   ii:ili. 


JiiijitrUrt 


caiili  ''<'  1)1111. 


If 


{   I 


I    1.  < 


V 

1 

§'<' 

^^Hij 

^' 

1 

i 

; 

m 

i 

1 

'1 

;i:il^ 

\  H 


l<  I 


880  1.  A  N  G  r  A  C;  R . 

XlKi  \TIVI'   VoiCK. 

Prcsoit  Teti.1t'.     AVmi  Im  iiu"  zc  whiiiil' If  you  do  not  soe  us, 

Tinpirfi'ct     "  ■■  '■      waini  ire  Imii. 

Iiiiniirn.  \'oiri:. 

J'rcni-iit  Tiiisf.     Wan  liu  mo  waun  jraii  If  you  ohaiico  to  see  us. 

/ III j>i  rt'i  ct      ••  ••  •■  Lfr  lill  11:111. 

Ni;ci.\!ivi:  I»nii!Ti'i  1.  Voirr;. 

y'/'i'.si'H^  Tdi.ii:     Wan  lui  nic  zee  waini  iraii If  yuu  ilo  not  clinucc  to  soc  us. 

liiijxr/irt     "  '•  '•       wauii  v'r  Im  nan. 

I'lMNini:  Voiri:. 

Pirsctit  T<'nSi\     Wail  Im  nio  >annir If  you  sop  us  with  fiity, 

liDjH'rfcct     *•  "  ■■     saiiii  L'c  1)1111. 

Itdiiiiiii.  I'l. MNTivi:  Vorci:. 

Pn-xcnt  Tins,.     Wan  liii  inc  .-iaiin  lmii If  yon  clianco  to  soc  ns  with  pity. 

liHjh  rj'ict     '•  '•  '•  '^c  'm  nan. 

IiKi'iiATrxi;  Vmi-f:. 

Pri.-'i'iif  Ti'iiKc.     Wan  Im  nic  rami  jriii At  the  times  you  sec  us. 

Inilnrfcrt     ••  "  "         f.'<'  lilt  nccn. 

Ni'iiATivi;  l{i:i'i:\Ti\(i  A'oicks. 

/'ir.iiiit  Titixr.     W;in  Iin  mo  zi'i'  wann  iri'u At  tlio  tinio.^  you  ilo  not  soo  n.s. 

Iiiipiii'ict     ••  '•  "  '•     L'o  'in  neon. 

ri.AINTIVi:    RlM'r.ATIMl    VciICK 

PriS(7it  Tiiii'c.     Wan  Im  nic  .-^aiin  l'cii At  tlio  times  yini  sec  ns  with  pity 

/iiij't  rj'crt     "  "  "         i;e  lin  ueen. 

Tmpi:i!ativi:  YnTn;. 

/'rf^riit  Ti'iisi'.      Wan  Imiii Sec  tlmn  him  or  them. 

Future        •■  '■     Im  iiKiii  iriin See  tlmii  liiin  or  tlieni,  in  future. 

(1,1(100.  "  '■        ir.'in l>o  nut  sec  him  iir  tiiem. 

I'ri'ni'nt  T'lisf.     W.aii  Im  nir^r See  yr  liiin  nr  lliciii. 

/■'iifin;         '•  '■      man  L':i,L'  .*(•<•  ye  him  (ir  tlirin.  in  future. 

<,'•! 'I'-o.  "        ■•     ;.M  L'lin !^ee  ye  nipl  him  ni-  tliem. 

I'll  i-  i-  ii-l   ;iTi  iiil.  rr'i.-:iii,,||i 

J'rnt'-iif  Tiii<i\      Wan  liun  dini See  tlmii  il  urtliem:   tliinirs. 

Fiiltti-i:        '•  "        iln  mno  ^iiM  See  tliiin  it  nr  them,  in  future. 

tiiiiioo.  "       eiiii  jran See  tlimi  it  nr  them  not. 


LAN(irA(i  K. 


:581 


/'(TsiH^  Ti  nsc.     Willi  Iiiin  du 
Fiiliirc       " 


^<•^'  VI'  It  or  tliom. 


(,',1  ,/..n. 


"    HUM)  i.'ijj.' 
(lull  ir:i  :.'iiii. 


fiiti 


/'i-isi  III  Tiiini-.     Wail  litiii  ill' cii;: S(.'i' yi' I'aili 

l-'iiliiff        " 


not. 


ill  riitiirc. 


-'•1^'  

LTO  "Oil J)i)  not  sec  Of  liiiik  at  cai'li 


J'rrsriit  Tvnxi:     Wan  In 
J-'iiliirc        " 

(111  lion.  " 


Sec  lliiiii  liu' 


in  I'litnrc.  at  .-iniir  partirnlar  tiint'. 


l)oll't    SCI'   nir  :     llnll't    liink   ;|t 


r.-.-snil  Tinxc.     Wail  1 


III  1110   St'LT J^l'l'  VC  IIIC 


I'liliirc 

(ill  i/i'O. 

j',r>:,iii  y; 

J-'iitiirc 

(ill  lino. 


in  I'litui'i 


■'a  ''Oil. 


])oirt  sec  iiK';   ilon't  look  at  tiR'. —  I'liiral. 


w 


111  liii  1110  so  iianiii. 


■>('o  vo  iM'  tlioii  n 


tli< 


ill  I'litiiro. 


1)( 


III  t  soo  us :  I 


lon'i  look  at  us.  —  Plural. 


.Z'a  .v./(/  7' Ji.vc.  Wan  lio 

I'll  fit  re  '■  •■•     1)0 

(ill  i/iii,.  '■     '■ 

7'/VNc;(f  Tiiisc.  Wan  lio  i 

Future  "  '^'      f 

(ill  1/00.  ■'        f 

Frcxriit  Tciisr.  Wall  bn 

Flit  lire  '•  " 

(r  ((  1^/00.  " 

J'ri!<tiit  'I\ii.ie.  Wan  bun 

Fiitiin  "  " 

(ill  1/00.  " 

J'ri>:iiit  Tiime.  Wan  In 

/■'iitiirc  '•  " 


(ill 


1/00. 


Fiyyi'iit  TiHxe.     Wan  In 
Fiitiirr        " 


>"•  . 

rr  ' 

li 

1  it." 

iriiii 

k4 

»rji    (fUU 

U 

*'     .r;ui 

I  io 

icji  ^m,f 

(• 

fc 

a 

u 

\    (111    lll.'UI    IMK' 

**       irii"  

Soo  tlion;  liavo  tliou  siirlit. 


ill  fatiiro. 


Do  not  soo  ;  do  not  li 


iivo  siu'lit. 


Soo  vo  ;  bavo  vo  sii'lit. 


ill  I'litiii'o. 


Do  not  soo.— I'lural. 


Soo  lliou  ;   bo  tliou  a  spootatn 


Do  not  soo  :  do  not  In 


in  I'litiir 


f^oo  vo,  iXc 


ill  liiluro. 


Do  not  soo.  iS:o.— I'lural. 


fiitiiri. 


I  If  1/00. 


Soo  ilioii :  loiik. 


Do  not  soo  :  1m 


^00  vo  :   looK  vo. 


Do  lint  soo  ;  look. —  I'hiral. 


I' 


[1 


I*"! 


! 


<a 


i  .* 


/'rixiiit  Tcu8r.     Wail  liim  do  zoii Sootlivsolf. 

Future 


zo  i;iin 


(ill , 


I'rexiiit  Tenne.     Wan  bun  do  zo  ool'. 
Future        '•  "  '•      irliiT 


(ill 


yy.i 


it  li 


111  liituro. 


:aii Do  not  soo  tlivsolt'. 


>oo  yonrsolvos. 


in  rmiin 


_'on Do  not  fioo  voursolvo.- 


•■I    *fr» 
l.ul 


',1 


rr 


■Mi-1 


(.  A  \<;  r  \<!E. 


PiYKi'iil  Tciixr.     W:iu  liC' t'liii-c  llioit  liiin  or  tlicm  to  soo. 

i'lihirr        "  '•     111'  .-111  \zm\ *•         '"  '"         '"  in  I'liliirc 


a.i.i. 


l>o  I 


nm  IjiM   (Mlisr  lillll  III'  IIk'III  In  sci 


I'lixrut  Ti'iisr.      Willi  111 
Fii/iin-       "  " 

(7ii  i/i/d.  " 


liiiil  or  lliciii  til  SCI'. 


;iu  lM'-'. 


Ill   lllllll'O, 


Do  nut  vi'  caiisr  liiiii  oi'  tlimi  ti 


J'rt'Ufiil  Tc)ii>t'.     Willi  liiiii  iM Call"!'  tlum  liiiii  nv  llii'iii  t.>  sec  it:  slmw  it  to  Ii 


Flit  II  r  I- 
Gil  i/i'O. 


ilii  an  L'liii SliKW  it  til  liiiii,  in  I'lilurr. 

"      jraii I)i)  nut  sliiiw  it  til  liiiii :  ilii  nut   tlioii  c: 

lliriii  to  sec  it. 


IISII   llUII  111' 


Pri-xi'iit  Tiiixr.     Wail  Imii  ilii 
Future        '• 
Gil  (joo. 


Cail^i'  Vr  liilil  u|'  lliriii  In  si'i'  it. 


ilii  an  LMiJ 


i:a  iron . 


l>ii  n't  Villi  sliiiw  it  to  liiiii  or  ti 


in  i"iilnro. 


loni. 


AVaii  Iiii  mail  ilaii. 


G:t  I/O,]. 


a  a 


u  a 


y.rv  ilai 
(laii  nr; 


zoi'  ilail  lii'ir. 


TiCt  IIS  SIC  liiiii. 

nut  SOI'  liim. 
"       sec  tlicin. 
'•      nut  SCO  tliotn. 


Wail  liiin  ibi  ilaii T.rt  us  sco  it. 


Gil  .'/'>". 


zi'C  ilau  iii'ii 


lint   SCi'  It. 

SCI'  liiriii :  tliiiiirs. 
nut  sec  tlicni ;  lliiii::;^. 


Ga  ,'/()!'. 


Wail  lie  ilaii Lot  us  see:   liavc  siL'lit. 

zee  ilaii ■■       nut  sec  ; 


Wail  liun  ie  tra  ilaii T.i 


G.I  ,./.• 


•c :  luiik  uii. 

It  see  :    look   oil. 


Gil  i/oi). 


Wan  liiin  lie  ilan  . 


.niiiL'. 


Let  us  sec  cacli  ollici'. 

nul   see  eaell  olIllT. 
'*      see  eaell  oilier,  ill  flltin'C. 
Don't  let  US  see  eaell  oilier,  in  I'litl 


Wan  liilii  lie 
Wan  lie  ilaii 


Let 
Let 


IIS    sec   iilirsi 


■Ives. 


liavc  sii'lit. 


AVaii  liiin  iln  man  il  iii Let    iis   see;   pi 


Wan  1.1 


Wan  I'Uii  ilu  i'  lie  ilan. 


man  ile  ilan  . 


Let    lis   cause   each   oilier   to   sec. 
Lei    lis  cause  each   otlicr  to  sec  it. 


Let 


it   I'lir  each  oilier. 


riie  iiiiiicralive  voice  nf  all  wunl-  is  imt  r.irnie.l  in  lie  same  wiy,  lliiis 


( Ic  L'aii  iln  hii'ii  .v.( 
Wan  liiin  iln  c  sen 


('.•in-c  t'liiii   nil'   lu   l<nu\v   it. 


see   It. 


Those  are  a  I'ew  i 


t'  tlio  t'onns  (if  the  Imperative  Mooil 


I'j'll 


LANUL  AGE. 


:J83 


J'l'iirs  not  fiii/iniinl  hi  <nii/  -;/'  l/ir   ('"iiji(t/,ih'i})is. 

Willi  l.u  inaiijci; Tliosc  wlio  r^co  him. 

■'■''  ^'"r-' "           till  llnl   sri'  llilli. 

J-'"''    "",-' "         fliiUicc  III  sec  liiiii. 

"           '■       zee  ,i:n;i  nil-  "         ilo  ih.I  clinm-i'  Ki  mc  liini. 

'■       '"'  'i''i'.l.' "        siiw  liiiii. 

"       m'  1.11  iiccj,' ..         (lia  111,1  sec  liiiii. 

"         "      fT" '"1  iia  iiii.i; '■        .•liiiiiccl  to  sec  liiiii. 

'■      iii'o  p.  Im  iiiij; »        ilia  not  i-liaiuT  1(.  SCO  liiiii. 

Wau  Im  111..  -M  j.-  Tims..  wl„„n  lie  s.rs,  „r  tli-.s,.  wh,,  are  seen  l.y  liim. 

"     >'•'"  ,!-'''^' "          '•       .lo.s  iiui  s.r. 

"         '•     bii  lUTii ''          "       saw. 

"     ziH- Im  iiiM.j,' "          -       ,li,l  M.ii  see. 

"          "     .ir'^a  1111,1.' '.          "       el.amvs  t.i  s,..'. 

"          "     z.'e-;;aiiii- "          '•       ,l,..s  lint  ..|Kii,e,.  to  s..e. 

"           '■      ^'"  'ill  lia.  Mil,;;  ••           .-       eliaii.vd  to  see. 

"         "     zee  jro  Im  iia  iiiig "         "       ,li,l  „„t  chance  to  see. 

Thii-J  Tn-son. 

Wau  bcjp<i Those  who  se.',  or  have  sij^'ht. 

"     '!<'^"''^' '•         .h.  not  see. 

"     goau  liiin "         ^„^y. 

"     zc  ^'.'lau  Iiuii "         .li.I  not  sec. 

"     JT'iii  iii'j: "         chance  to  SCO. 

"     zee  jxiiu  nii^'  "         .lo  not  chance  to  sec. 

"     «.)  Im  na  niig "         chanci'il  to  s.r. 

"     zee  go  Im  na  luig '■         did  n.it  chance  to  soc. 

Fourth  Ptrson. 

Wau  be  ne  jcn Those  who  sec,  or  have  siglil. 

"        "     zc  ne  gon ••         .lo  not  s.r. 

'•        i'         t>       i.  ,t 

saw. 

iliil  nol  see. 

"        "     goa  mill ••         .■hance  lo  see. 

•'        '•     zee  glia  nun ••         .1.,  not  elianc.' to  see. 

"     go  Im  na  nun •>         chaii.-.il  |..  see. 

"        ••     zee  go  bii  nun  "          .IM  not  chance  to  sec. 


',  1 


IM 


•    ,)f 


.<,f; 


i  \  >.. 


.l,kS 


384 


LANGUAGE. 


h  I 


II 


Third  l',i»..n. 

Wail   llll   IIU'U    Jt'.L' TllUSlMvllO  iH'l'  xt'll. 

••  iMiiii  /A'  «fii  jc;; '•           "     iKit  si-oii. 

'•  inoii  (Ic  till  iici'^ '•  wcri' siMMi. 

"  mini    /.(•  Well  lie  Im  iii'c^' ''            "     imt  socii. 

'■     Well  il;i  luiL' ''  cliiiiuc  to  lit' si'oii. 

"  •■     zoe  wi'ii  il;i  iiiiL' '■  (U)  imt  ihiiiut'  to  lio  seen. 

'•  '•     Well  (le  llll  nil  iiiij; "  cluilieeil  to  lie  seen. 

'*  '■  zee  «en  (le  I)U  na  niij;....  '■  did  not  eliance  to  be  seen. 

T'liurlli  Pi'i-Hnn. 

AViiii  bii  iiie  larii  jell Those  wlio  lire  si'cn. 

•'     niiiii  ze  wen  Jen "  "     nol  seen. 

"  '•     nun  (If  llll  iiceii '•  were  .-eeii. 

"         '•  man  ze  wen  dc  Im  neen  ...  '■            "     not  seen. 

"         "        '•     Well  (In  mm '•  clianee  to  lie  seen. 

'*         "        "     zee  Wen  da  nun '■  do  not  cliiince  to  lie  seen. 

■'         "  "     well  de  llll  na  nun....  "  elianced  to  lie  seen. 

"         "  "     zee  wen  de  llll  nil  mm.  "  did  not  clianee  to  be  seen. 

Thh-il  Person. 

Willi  liiiii  je  ;.'n  Jcl'  Those  who  see;  spectators. 

"  ze  ^'ig "  do  not  see. 

'•  '•  ^'oau  linn "  saw;  were  speetuiors. 

"  "  ze  j.'oau  liim "  did  nut  see. 

"  "  L'iia  nuu' "  eliaiiee  to  see  ;  lie  sjieetators. 

'•  '■  Zee  i.'iia  niiL'  '"  do  not  clianee  to  sec. 

"  '•  J."i  llll  nil  ini.ir "  eliiinced  In  see. 

"  '•  zee  ^'o  bu  nu  iiiiLT "■  did  iiut  chance  tu  see. 

i'unrth  I'lrn'iii. 

Wan  bun  je  ;^a  nie  Jen Those  who  see. 

'■  ■•     ze  lie  L'on "  do  not  see. 

' '•  saw. 

"  ■■      ■"    "  did  mil  s( c. 

"  ''     ^"'la  nun "  cbiincc  to  see. 

"  '■     zee  ^'i ill  nun '•  do  not  (•biiiiec  lo  see. 

"  "     ^o  Imi  nil  nun '•  ehitncrd  to  see. 

''  "     zeo  L'o  llll  na  nun "  did  not  cliiincc  to  see. 


LAN(;  I   ACK 


Tlih-d  1' 


;^8;: 


W: 


Tll: 


"            '■     ,ui)  liii  iia  mill "  "            .saw  tlioiiisclvcs. 

"            "      Zee  j.'ii  1)11  iia  mill '•  "             ili.l  iii;t  set'  tlii'iii-i'lvcj 

Ami  so  oi' iill  tlic  diIk'i-  iiiti'aii-iiivf  fcirins,  cxooiiliii,::  tliat  in  //"","  as  — 

Thiril  J'ir.ioii.   Wail  liuii  'li' Ji',!.' TIidm'  wliii  ,-<,■(.•  i.'acli  otlior. 

l-'.'iti-lli.       ••                 '•          '•  no  jell ••  •' 

Tiiird        •'                "        (111  man  joi: "  '■    nr  porceive. 

F„iirth      ••                "            •'         no  jell...  "  ■'       •■ 

Tliiiil        "        Wall  bo  i' do  Jcjr "  cause  oacli  otlier  to  see. 

F'lurth      "                "       •■     no  Jon '•  "                     " 

'J'/iinI        '•         Wau  hull  (111  0  do  JoL' '•  "                     "           ir. 

J-'„„,-tli       "                '•              "       no  Jon...  "  "                     " 

T/iinl       "               "        duniaiido  joLT. ...  "  see  it  for  eacli  other. 


tioti  jzo  liiin. 
tie  zi'on  j:o  liiiii. 


'  m 


?  1.  iiji 


nm 


Vol..  V.~  1'. 


•-*.'* 


I 


i 

1: 

1; 

1  ;■ 

;W(i 


LANCI'ACK. 


AVau  lio  i'  ill' 


Willi  III'  i'  lU'  Zll  7. 


('<'  Wfcn  jrc  1)11  nun. 


t>       i* 


wi'in  'Mil. 


zi'c  Ween  ;;an. 


WL't'ii  ■re  Im  iiiin. 


■/.(p  y.t'i'ii  I'fii. 


zim  I'c  iiun. 


/.ii  /.('111  w  iiiin. 


rin'  iiarliiiiplc.-;  ciCall  the  inlraiisiiivc  voicL'S  an-  fiiniiivl  tl 


in-  liiniii'il  tlu'  saiiic  a-*  Ww  alujvo. 


an  liiiii  clii  iiK'iiL' Sci'iii''  it. 


:aii ri'ilia|is  srciiiir  il 


Not 
IN 


St'l'lll''  It. 


nil)  worn  w  Im  nan. 


tl'il    M'l'lllL'  It. 

liaviii;;  .-iccn  it. 
nut  liaviii;;  r^i'oii  it. 


Illi'll   ''en... 


Zl'Oll 


ilkc    .•^iM'illLT    11. 


mil  >i'('iii''  It. 


men  ''('  111 


AVaii  liiiii  (la Mill Sfi'ii. 


Wall  liiiii  (111  z.cciii Xdt  si't'ii. 


ill 


Xcinis 


lire   sciiiicliiiic- 


NiilNH. 
t'nnncd   iViiiii  tile  vcrlis.  l>y  ilr(i|i|iinL'  tlif   pninnmiiial  in'clix,  iiikI  ad.li 


iv.  II  a;  tlic  Icrpiiiiatiiiii  :   as 


Sell  lie   li'iall  L'ail. 


I 


Wisddlii.      (Sec  Vdl.  IF.,  p.  •■'    I). 


Ncni  III'  man  di/, I 


(Ic  zc  will. 


Xi'ii  nc  1 


I'll  nc  liaii. 


l,itV 


Mci'p. 


Ncu  (111  nil  l;i'0 T  wdik 

"     11       ••       win Wiiili. 


l»i;.Mii.Nsi!Ai  n  i:  I'kiiNihn.- 


7.;/,. 

A'/,. 

F.ii. 


'I'Ikim'    |K'I-^(1IIS. 

'•     tlliII,L's. 

'■     |i('r.-iins,  (ir  tlial  |ii'rson. 


Wlu'ii  iiifir  is  usi'd  to  (.'.\|irc'ss  |it'rsoii.s,  it  is  always  in   tli(_'  loiictli  pursoii,  Init  may  lio  citiu'i'  .siii- 
LTiiiar  cr  |i1iiim1. 

Gee  ii'i'iii  (111  mooaiKl  c./cH'  ;.'i'  lu'i' Jan  nc  ziij: When  tlicy  liad  licai'il,  tlicy.  yoiii'  cliiidi'on. 

"  nic  iicd  t';ii(t' oiK'c  jii  nc  ziin '•  "  '•     his  cliildrcn  ;  or, 

When  lie  hail  heard,  he,  his  child. 


'  This  voic'o  ciiiinot  easily  lie  put  into  Knglisli.     It  is  from  .\'o  wau  be  e  dt'z ;  I  cau-se  myself  tc    ■ '■      TIio 
voice  is  both  causative  and  relleclivc. 


I         ^M' 


I  If 


LANdUAGE. 

The  following  generalizations  will  coiifiilmii'  to  tlw  aiiiilvsi^  of  those  conjugations  of  the  vn-l 


Hkaus  oi'  Voici;.s  oil  t'uN.n  hatiox? 


r 


n  mail. 


n  )iiiiiii/. 


Xe  wail  Im  nmu 


I  see  hill 


No 


1)1'  i'  ;;i)o I  am  caiiseil  to  see. 

liim  (III  i'  jii 1  am  caiiscil  to  see  it. 

mail  goo  1  am  (iecii  with  it. 

In  i/a. 

liiin  je  i;a 1  see  ;  I  am  a  spectator. 

ho  i' wa r  cause  to  sec;  to  have 

si.;.'llt. 

Imn  ihi  i'  wa I  cause  to  he  seen. 

"      man  ga...  I  see  for. 

In  'h-  mot. 

Iiiin  lie  men We  see  each  other. 

he  e  de  men We  cause  each  other  tu 

see. 
hiiiiiliieilc  men...   Vi'e  cause  each  other  to 
see  it. 
''    maiulemeii  Wc  see   it  with,  or  for 
eaeh  otlier. 


se  wan  Im  man 


he  aiig. 


2 I  sec  till 


I  cause  them  to  sc 


hull  il 


uii  ilil  ail;: I  cause  thi'lii  to  sci'  it. 

wall'.'..   1  SCI'  it  with  thciii. 


n   ,'/i>i;/. 


sc  wail  liii  tiic  gooL 
"         he  e  L'oo;;., 


They  see  me. 

Tiiev  eaiwc  iiii'  to  sec 


hull  ilui'gno^....   'riieycaiiscmc loscc it. 
'•      maiigoiig  Tlicy  see  it  with  me. 


sc  wan  he  c  gon. 


It 


causes  mc  to  see. 


go  nun Tiiey  cause  me  to  see. 


In 


1/02 


Nc  wall  hii  mc  goz I  am  seen,  willingly. 

•'        lie  c  g. p/, I  am  caiiscil  to  sec. 

hiiii  ihi  i' L'o:'. 1  am  causeil  to  sec  it. 

mail  g(jz..    1  am  seen  with  if,  or  il; 
is  seen  with  mc. 


In  <l 


n   ((rz. 


Ne  wau  hull  ilcz. 


I 


sec  invsc 


If. 


he  e  (Ic/. I  cause  myself  to  see. 


hiiu  ilii  i'  ilcz I 

'•     mail  dez...   I 


cause  myself  to  SCO  it. 
<cc  it  for,  or  with 


In  men. 
Ge  wau  hu  men I  see  thee. 


Ix 


I  cause  thee  to  see. 


hull  ilu  en I  cause  thee  t 


o  see  It. 


I   s 


CO   It   with,  nr  tor 


Tboro  is  11  (liffcreucu  liore  in  soiiio  f'>riiis 


No  iiiuiii  iliiiiir Ill'  111 


II 


0  M'i"<  nil' 


Nc  Willi  hu  IIICU' 

.\c  woe  ilii.);;-iiig He  li,.l|)s  1110 


Sill  Zllll  do  c 


II 


0  loves  1110. 


w 


»88 


l,AN(irA(iF. 


1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1' 

111    Wi'    (/(.(I. 


(ii'  wail  liii  1110  iii'iii. 


1)1'  ('  lU'lll. 


1 


sir  voii. 

IMIISO   Villi  1(1  Sl'C. 


Cio  Willi  Im  im-  ;:iii>. 


liiiii  ilii  f  lU'iii I  tviiisf  Villi  to  sti'  it. 


nun  (111  ('  ''uo. 


iiKKint'iii'iii 


1  src  it  wiili,  nr  f(ir 


Wi-  si'i-  llico. 

We  cause  tlico  to  nvc. 


We  cause  llicc  III  sec  it. 
;iiii...   We  see  it  witli,  or  for 
tlicc. 


In  i/ooiii. 
()e  wail  liii  me  I'ociiii \V 


III  I; 


c  see  Vein. 


"        lie  e  •ilium  .. 

"  llllll    (III   I'   ''Ol 


c  cause  Villi  to  sec. 
0  cause  Villi  to  see  it. 


Go  wan  In 
lii 


I  lioii  seest  me. 

Tlioucauscst  mctosec. 

liiin  ilu 'I'lioii    caiisest    inc    to 


inauiriioin. 


We  see  it  witli,  or  1' 


or 


see  It. 


(Ill 


(111  iiiaoo.    llioii  scest  it  wuli,  or 
for  mo. 


In  >iic  iiu'ii. 


Go  wail  liii  mom. 


I  on  SOP  me. 

I'liil  cause  me  to  see. 


r, 


e  wan  iiii  moil , 


...    \  on  ciiuse  me  to  see  il. 
elu   Ymi   see  it  witli.  or  for 


lilinili: 


I  oil  SCO  us ;  or,  tlioii 

seest  us. 
You  cause  u.s  to  see. 
You  cause  u.s  to  see  il. 


maoowemeii   You    seo    it  witli,   or 
for  us. 


I  Ui: 


SlMI'l.l-:    CiiN.I  I  CATION'. 

Ne  waul) 1  SCO. 

Fn  ihi  num. 
Ne  wan  llllll  iln  man I  see;    I  iicrceivo. 


Ill   iiiiuin. 


TSe  wan  fin  mo  maun. 


I  SCO  his,  \c 


It  results  that  tlio  root  of  this  vorh  is  not  iran,  Imt  inni/i,  ns  stntcil  —  u  vcrh  which 
appear.'*  to  ho  lormcd  IVoin  (/»/<.  an  cyoliall.  or  cir.'lo  ot'li>;hl.  Tlic  noun  it.sclfapiH'ars 
to  have  hoon  originally  fornuMl  iVom  irmi  him,  a  place  of  li,o;lit,  which  is  the  term  for 
the  east. 


'  There  is  much  iiivi'r>ity  in  vcrhs  of  this  cniijiigatiDii ;  as  — 

(Jo  moos Tliiiu  j.'ivi'st  it  imv 

tie  gi'is Tlinu  art  al'raiil  nf 


(ie  fxe  L'.'i  iii'iii. 


'I'hoii  kiiiiwi'st  me. 


This  voice  ajiiicara  to  defionil  on  the  teriiiiualiuj:  s^liahle  ol'  the  vorh  itself. 


<!  I 


J 11 


I'ill 


X.      INDIAN   AllT.      1). 


[•Irii   I'AiT.i;.  Tiri.i:  X  J 


(?,y^) 


i  * 


■-Ai< 


s.a 


TTTLK  X.-sriMKCTIVK  DIVISION'.  STATK  nl'  INDIAN   \I{T, 


(;  K  N'  !•:  i:  a  i,  a  \  v  i.  v  s  i  s  o  v  t  i  t  i.  e  n 

TITM;  X..  LKT  A..  VOL.   II.     [I<r  l\\ii:i;.] 
1.  Mdili  111  All. 

.\.    KsMiii-  I[;iii,li,T;ii'l  Skill.      (!1  Plal.s.) 

I.  I'i|ii'-Sciil|iiiiri'. 

II.  ( »ni,nniiitril  l'i|n'-Si(  ins. 
•'i,    ( '.iliiirs  III'    1!  \r\. 

4.    Wmi'-cIuIi-)  :iiii1  1  liichi'ts. 

."..     ClMillrs. 

ti.  Mii.-ii'.il  lii-tniiiiciit.i. 

7.  Uiiinc^lii'  .\iH. 

f*.  A|ii'i'iiii,  or  llciid-Strap. 

1*.  Miiskiat  S|ii':ii'. 

10.  Divssin;:  Skins, 

11.  l'"iiri-t  Kiiitiiniilcn-. 
1:2.  MimIii'm  Iiii]iliinriits. 

TITM']  X..  LKT.   I'...  VOL.  ill.     [lii.  l'.\n:i!.] 

.\.  Moilcrn  Art. 

1.    Handicraft  Skill  in  Arts  of  first  Xi'cossity.     (:]  Platps.) 


1.   Makili''  Firo  liv  I'rriMls 


•2.  T 


ritiiratiiin  of  Mai/.i 


I'l 


riati' 


!'• 


I'rrnarntidU  of  .Vrrow-IIcads,  .S;c..  IVdni  l''liii   :  i.-:  nllur  Silicioiis  >ral(Miai.s. 


4.   llaniliorafts  nf  On 


Inili: 


!:',  I 


TITLE  X..  LI;T.  ('..  VOL.  IV.     ['.i.  Papkh.] 

A.   Modern  Art.     (With  I'latcs.) 

1.   Kartlicinvarc  of  tlio  I'iicIjIo  fiidians  of  Now  ^^l'xi<'o. 
li.   D.iiiu'stif  Handicrafts  of  tlic  Moirni  ami  Nav.ijo  Trilit-.s 


-Makin.;.'  I'dankcts 


4.  Spinning'  and  Wcaviiij:  of  tlic  Xavajocs. 


11.   Antiiiiic  Indian  Ar 


1.   Its  ( 


uiicric  lypc  o 


f  .Vrcliitcct 


•J.   Arts  at  llic  Em  of  the  Di 


iitcctitrc. 


■covcrv  ol    .vnicrica 


.Vi 


1.   Aui'irnt  Ai 
'2.   S|iiiiiiiiiir. 


l!rniiz<'-ciittiii'.I  Inslrunii'nt.s. 


i'.a.-kct  liviliaiilic  I' 


tlic  '1' 


cpiti. 


4.   (i.pl.l  ami  Sih 


\h, 


Arts  and  .\rti 


TIT!,!':  X..   LKT.   1)..   VOL.   V.     [Irii   I'ai'KH.] 
Synoptical  Skctcii  of  Indian  .Vrt. 


(8iio) 


STATi:  OK    I  N  1)1  A  N    A  KT 


SYNOl'TICAI,    SKi;rr|[    Ol'    INDIAN    AI!T. 

AitT  hiitl  ovincod  itself  at  mi  early  iieriml,  in  llic  seiiii-('ivili/e(l  trilies  ul"  the  soutlieni 
liivisidii  (if  tliis  ('(mtiiKMit.  ill  jieoiiliar  and  icinarUalile  furnis.  Tiu  se  lorins.  ax  tliey 
(•.\istetl  in  (lie  ahuriiiiiial  stocks  of  Pern  and  Mexico.  lia\c  liceii  ihc  topic  of  fr(i|iient 
(lescri|ition.  Tliere  lias  lit'<'n.  perliaps,  a  tendency  I'loin  tiie  licLiiiiniii'j.  to  over-i'stiiiiale 
uliat  was  certainly  siii'iirisiiit:-  in  tlie  attainnieiils  inade  liy  these  trilies.  'I'lie  chiif 
(jiicstion   witii  respect  to  them  has  heen.  whether  these  eonditioiis  of  art   are   to  lie 

liiial  mind  here,  or  as  liaviiii;'  had  their 


lie  aiior 


regarded  as  natnral  dcvelopnients  of  tl 

i-iMjiiilsivo  elciiients  of  inecliaiiical  skill  or  knowlcdLic  from  aiitii|ne  liireiun  sources. 

It  has  Iiccn  no  oliject  in   these  investigations,  either  to  repeat  what  has  already  lieeii 


W( 


11  said  01'.   this  siihject 


or  to  olVer  criticisms,  hy  way  of  aliatement.  on  what  aro 
esteomcd  to  he  o\or-coloriiijis.  Tho  only  point  in  which  tlio  snliject  has  assnnuMl 
importance  in   this    inipiiry.  has   lieeii  in   imikiiitr  the: 


inns  of  Indian  art  staiid- 


irds  of  coinparison,  as  they  appear  to  he  prototy|)es  for  the  art  luvolo.^ical  remains 


an 


d  vostij'os  of  art,  found  ainoii'.;  the  northern  tri 


If  soiiio  facts  have  lii'cii  addeil 


to  the  ircncral  record  of  the  antique  state  of  art  of  the  ahoripiiu's  of  the  south.  (Plate 
;!!l.  Vol.  IV..  p.  l:!S,   Plate  l(».  Vol.  \ ..)  they  have  heen  incidentally  liron-lit  forward. 


nnected  with  the  astroiinmical 


ha\iii_L;'  resulted,  in  jiart.  from  th(>  visits  ol\i;entlemeii  co 

iiKpiirics  directed  to  lie  nnule,  hy  the  National  Ohservatory.  in  the  cloudless  Peruvian 

latitudes. 

So  far  as  rolate.s  to  the  Indian  trilies  of  tlu^  United  States,  the  types  of  the  southern 
foriiis  of  structural  art  are  recoirni/ed.     1'iiey  are  perceived  in  the  largo  religieo-civie 


mounds,  or 


teocalli.  and  in  the  eartii-works,  Ibrtilicat 


ions 


if  vilhi 


<lte: 


tl 


10  esoarp- 


ineiit  of  hills,  and  the  eccentric  circiiinvallations  on  rivi'r  banks,  and  alluvial  tracts,  in 
the  Mississippi  X'alley.  Tli(>  great  respect  and  veneration  shown  by  the  southern  tribes 
fur  their  dead,  by  the  erection  of  graves,  barrows  and  tumuli,  is  et[nally  a  trait  charae- 
teristic  of  the  Vcsporic  tribes.  Throughout  the  Floridiaii  regions,  and  tho  Mississippi 
Valley,  extending  to  the  great  lakes,  and  oven  to  the  area  of  New  England,  tlie  public 
labors  of  tho  Indian.s  were  concentrated  on  this  oliject ;  the  principal  diiVereneo 
being,  that  both  tho  personal  and  village  tuninli  were  smaller  in  the  area  of  the  I'nited 

(■•-i'l) 


«l 


'.\\>2 


RTATK    OF    I  N  hi  AN    A  ll  T 


i 

'I 

■■ft 

':.i      I 


!s 


■^'1 


Sdilf^  t'li-t  nl'  llu-  Alli';iliiiiiv  .MiMinliiins.  us  if  llic  ilnii 


III  >i/.t>  Nvi'i'i'  III  |irii{iiii imii 


til  tllt>  ili>tlllK'l'   ri'olll   till'  |il'illlitiM<  Si'llts  (if   (lie  piiri'llt   Illiilllnl-lMlililillu   ll'ili<'.«.    (\  III.    I. 


I'lilU 


.Sic.)   N 


or  wen 


til 


It  I 


CIV  wiiiitiiiLr.  iii'tlii'Mi.'  iiiirtlii'i'ii  I'tnii'liii'i's,  (ii'('ii>i(iii;il  iii^l.iiu'is 


ni'  the  inirtial  ('iii|iloviiit'iit  (if  iiiilicwn  ^<t<)lu^  (Iciisuil  IniIIi  rrmii  tlii'  liuri/iuitiil  iiml 
IiumIiKt  tlril't  .■'triitii,  liiiiiti'il.  Iiowi'MT.  to  cusrs  win  re  tlu'  iiialcriiil  was  I'ontiiiioiis. 
IJut.  as  a  jii'iii'i'al  tact,  tlic  aivliitoctiiral  >Uill  of  tin-  iioitln  ru  triln's  was  mi  greatly 
iiifci'iiir.  and  nidi',  or  iiii(I»'\i'lopi'il,  as  to  liavo  iiiisliii  o|iiiiiiiii  on  tin'  iiciii'ial 
cliaiiu'tcr. 


ami 


llCillln^iMll'ouslU'sS 


III 
til 


of  tlio  tyiu'   of  ait.     \Villniiil    .-carcliiiiii    fur    ilii- 
fciior  f>tatt'  of  art   in  iviiiotc  canal's,  it  is  liclirvi'd  to  U'  .^iillicifiitlN'  ai'coiiiitrd  for  in 


ic  luiitlitrn  trilics.  tlioiii;li  iio-^sossin,!.'  j:ivati'r  iktsoiiiiI  activity  and  love  of  liccdinii, 
ill  tlio  fact  that  tlicy  witc  nomadic  in  tluir  lialiits.  Tliry  roved.  |M'riodically,  onct 
va-^t  tracts  in  ipiost  of  L'aiiic.  and  were  fascinated  at  once  liy  tlie  cliarin  of  the  wild 
inde|ieiidcnce  of  the  eliase,  and  the  imrsiiit  of  the  distinction  and  savaL'c  j;Iorv  of  war. 
I>y  adoptiiiLf  a;ji'icii!tuie.  the  I'ermiaii  ami  Mesieaii  liihes  hccaine  stationary.  Tlio 
time  Ik'Ioiv  devoti'd  to  the  wastiii;:.  imt  alliiiini;  imrsnits  of  hnntinjr,  was  ;;i\en  to  the 
care  of  fields,  and  the?  jieacefiil  lahors  of  raisiiiL'  Lrrain.  Larue  imdies  of  Indians  could 
thus  suiniort  themstdvi's  in  small  areas  of  fertile  territory.  It  Iiecame  ]nacticalile  to 
form  )io[)nlous  towi 


w 


hieli   lieiiii;'    under   the   '/ovt'rnment   of   hereditarv    chiefs,  or 


eaeniue: 


wl 


Ml  exercised    alisoliite  contr 


1' 


iiililic  works  Coll 


Id 


he  niadi 


road 


and 


U|Uediicts  eoi 


ild  lie  constriieted  at  tlii!  will  of  the  ruins;  teiiiiiles  and  teoealli  could 
he  erected;  and  thus,  in  the  jiassauo  of  centuries,  tlie  state  of  these  semi-civili/.ed 
piveniinents  mse  to  that  pitch  of  rude  niai;;niliconce  and  liarhario  attainment  in  which 
Kui'oiie  found  them,  at  the  close  of  the  (Ifteenth  century.  At  any  rale,  theso  were 
nupjiosahle  causes  lur  the  diU'erenccs  in  the  state  of  art  of  a  ireneric  lace,  who  were 
clearly  oNK  in  overythini.'  else. 

Where  there  was  no  jiersonal  lilierty  and  no  remuneration  fir  services,  there  was  no 


limit  to  the  erection 


pulilic  work 


liarliarism  hen 


It  hail  in 


A; 


la.  t'loiii  the 


earliest  pciiods  of  the  Kiiiihrates  and  Nile,  took  its  first  strides  to  powi'r  in  tl 
tioii  of  individual  riLilits.  and  it  onh'  seeiiied  to  iviiuire  son 


IIS  aiisorn- 


loreimi  element  of 


ill 


or  comhinatioii.  in  ahori,:;iiial  Amerii'a.  to  raise  such  structures  as  the  Temple  of  the 
Sun  at  Cii/.co — the  Pyramid  of  C'holula.  and  the  shapely,  yet  ])ictiires(pie  I'difices  of 
J'alciiipie,  ami  Chichen  It/a.  h\  the  meantime,  while  the  I'eriivians  and  Toltecs  went 
on  in  their  development,  the  trilies  of  the  north  were  liu>ied  in  the  pursuits  of  huiiliii'^- 


and  war. 
ami  \alle\ 


]•; 


icli   am 


Iiitious  chief  was  the  lonl  of  a  dominion,      lie  roved  ovi'r  1 


nils 


s.  to  which  no  oni'  had  a  riiilit  to  dispute  his  ownership,  hut  he  who  had  a 
keener  arrow,  a  loiiirer  spear,  or  a  hea\ier  cliih.  Iiravc  men.  eloipiunt  speakers,  and  skilful 
soiccreis  or  JiiU'.;lers.  attracted  the  siifl'rajres  of  their  followers.  The  iieix?ditary  and 
patiiaiH  lial  system.  attrihutiiiL'  suprenu>  ]iower  and  respect  to  a,ue.  was  still  n'mi'inlicred 
and  apidaudi'd  ;  l)ul  whenever  it  did  not  pi'oduce  hrasery,  talents,  or  necromantic 
.skill,,  partizan  leadens  had  the  rule.    A  hundred  little  Indian  suvcreignties  thus  sprang 


4 


ST  ATI;    OK    INDIAN    A  II  T 


m»a 


till  1(11  llif  |)ic-i'iit  iiKM  (if  till'  I  nilcd  Sliitt'M,  SiPiiM'  111'  tlii'ir  liMiliiiu:  liilir--  lifld 
^rrcutcr  HWiiy  tlnui  uiIkt,-*.  Sniiic  caiiiiil  tlnir  triiilitinns  anil  I'laiin-*  Id  iiuliuiiMliiv 
Iii.^lnr  lliaii  (illiiTs.  Hut  nuwl  of  llio  triln'w  uttorly  faili-d  in  llic  |H.\v(r  orcmiiliiiiatimi. 
Tiny  li\i'(l  at  war  with  ntliors,  iiml  it  was  ft  war  iiinicd  dii  with  luaily  tlii'  .-aiiic 
l)iiiu'i|ili'.H  as  lliiir  war  aL'aiiist  llu'  animal  crcatidii.  Tlif  |i(itt'nt  ijillrii'iict'  to  .xava;^i'M 
WHM  tliii*.  lliat  wlicni'vcr  llirv  iviili'il  a  lioar.  llii'V  liad  a  caiva-s  In  liiriii.Hli  lU'uvisi 


(Ills 


ilirii  llir\  Uilli'il  a  man.  tln'v  liad  a  Main  In  rlial^i'  in  tl 


u'  air  111  piiiiK 


I  ilcliaiici'.     'I'lii'V 


tlccciscd  cacli  nllii'r  ill  llu'ir  wars  in  all  iMi.'^ililc  wa_\s.  hiMininii  aiiinni:  tliciiiscdscH 
li'd  to  aiiarcliy.  and  anaicliv  to  discnrd,  ili'iioinilatinii,  trilial  ili'iiraiiation,  and  niiMiy. 
Tliis  tall-  is  told  liy  scnitiiii/.in;:  tlio  vi'stiui-s.  and  wliiit  arc  culled,  [ktIuhis  with  somo 
iiupivoision,  the  '•  iimiiunu'iit.s"  nl"  their  histniy. 

Siu'h  olijccts  1)1'  ((instrnclidii,  and  implcnicnts  of  art.  ns  hiivo  lircii  visiteil  nr 
('Namiiic'd  (in  liiis  wide  Hold  of  harliarir  ciinllicts.  cMi'iiiliiiir  fniiii  tlii'  l!in  (Iraiidc  del 
Norli'  U>  the  l*'alls  til'  St.  .\ntli()nv.  and  to  I.aki;  Sii|i('riiir,  i'mliia<in^  llu'  wlioir  .\llaiili(! 
roast,  IViPiii  the  imjics  nl'  I'lmida  to  llic  (iuil'iil'St.  liawronci',  lia\o  Ih'cii  di'.-iiil»  d  and 
illiistrati'd  in  tlio  prior  voliiiiu's. 

l-'or  (li'st'ri|itioiis  of  their  \aiioiis  implements  and  handieraris.  see  Ndl.  1.,  I'lales  S, 
'.».  HI.  II.  VI.  ]■'>.  I  I.  I"'.  Iii.  17.  I>.  111.  •2n.  -Jl.  •_'•-'.  •J.!.  L'l.  i!"..  'Ji;,  :'.l.  :;-'.  .;:;,— V,,|. 
II..  Plates  •').  I'l.  7.  >.  I  I.  |."..  Ii'i.  -J:;.  L'7.  lis.  ij'.i.  j:',.  I  I.  I ',.  h;.  17.  I>.  lH.  ".n.  -M.  H'.i. 
7(1.  71.  1-2,  7:1.  71,  7"i.  7(i.  77.  7>.— Vul.  111..  Plates  7.  n.  '.i.  Mi.  II.  PJ.  I:;.  I  I.  I'.,  hi. 
17.  2u.  ii,s, :;:;.  ;;i.  ;;-"i.  i.-,.— V.il.  IV..  Plates  h;.  ii(i.  21,  li-J.  2:;,  :;7,  :is.  :;:i._\-,,i.  v. 
(herewith).  Plates  7,  lu,  1  I,  I.).  21.  liC,  "JS,  ;;|.  ;;2.  In  the  survey  of  this  exlen>ive  li.  Id 
jf  the  scattered  remains  of  Indian  art,'  it  is  remark, ilile  to  perceive  how  little  there  is  to 
denote  that  the  Indutn  iiinn  has,  at  any  period,  cnme  iiii  to  the  ureat  duties  of  liie  di^:- 


iiity  of  human  life  in  society.  With  the  vague,  general  notion,  that  (i(nl  exists  in  tin' 
clouds,  the  elements,  and  the  wind,  he  has  wiirshippetl  him,  as  it  were,  with  the  wind. 
The  symbolic  clouds  of  the  nicotiana,  lui\e  been  tlu'  sacred  incense  otlered  li\  him; 
if  the  sacrifice  of  life  lia.s  also  boon  ollered  by  Iiini,  it  has,  according  toueiieraloli.-ervation. 


leeil 


the  life  of  tiie  (U 


tioiis  of  the  dark 


]Ie  has  ollered  this  inceiis 
irits  of  the  woods,  skies,  aiK 


and 


illce  throiiuii  the  niedia- 


1  waters,  who  constitute  the  alnm-L 


innumerable  hosts  of  his  mythology  and  da-monology.  In  one  or  two  traits  only,  so 
far  as  respects  the  subject  of  iiaiitheism,  is  he  superior  to  the  dark  and  sanguinary 
systems  of  his  brethren  of  Cu/co,  and  of  Anahiiac.  He  has  oll'ered  no  liuinan  sacrifice. 
lie  has  erecU'd  no  temples  to  exhibit  idolatrous  worshii).  The  idolatry  of  the  ^'esperio 
Indians  has  bii'ii  almost  exclusively  iJuil  of  tlu'  mind,  unlike  his  southern  lirothrt'ii. 


Oiii 


il-lliiity  yoaiv  liiul  lnoii  pa.^scd  liy  the  autliur  in  this  hirgo  iiroa,  hcl' 


ro  tluso  iilsi'i'vaiions  woiv 


coniineiiccil,  in  lst7.  Year.s  have  since  been  ilcvolid  to  llie  stndy  u\'  liis  materials  ami  the  utijeets  ef  art  col- 
lieteil,  with  the  aid  of  aetive  eeriespimdents  in  the  Held.  The  Aiijieiidix  embrace!)  some  of  the  data  collected 
between  Nuva  Scntia  and  IIhiImhi's  I'av,  by  the  route  across  the  Itocky  .^Iollntains  to  New  Calediniia  in  liriti<li 
Ainiriea;  and  al-o  by  the  way  of  Texas,  New  Mexico,  California,  and  Uivuoii,  to  Olyinjiia  en  I'uuct's  .'-^"unil, 
\Vashin,L'toii  Tenitcjry. 


V.ii..  V 


50 


ii 

1    1.1 

1'^  .. 

!:■' 

.ip 

\\  : 

■Is 

Yi.! 

m 

Mm 

Iin 


M 


m 

w  ' 


IV 


104 


STATE    OF    I  \  It  IAN    A  IJT. 


No  I'(MMivian  Jlidi  Priest  nl'  llic  Sim  has  wavod  liis  dll'crinjj;  at  tlip  altar  —  no  Aztofi 
ll;nni'ii  lias  lil'icil  liic  rccUiiiL:'  Iicart  of  liis  virtim  as  an  otl'oriiig  to  tlio  .Moiufli  of  liis 
,Tci'(l.  ir  the  nortlii'i'ii  Indian  lias  wadiul  in  iilood  and  lire  \viiil<>  tin  tiic  war-jiatli, 
it  lias  not  hiM'ii  Moiid  and  lli'i'  sacrilegionsly  ollorod  at  the  altar.  'I'liey  Inivc  been  tlio 
Irnits  of  vengeance.  Tiiey  have  been  false  means  of  Imnian  glory,  bnt  not  instrmnon- 
taiities  of  worship. 

In  ooin])aring  the  two  grades  of  art.  of  the  tropieal  and  torrid,  and  the  teniporato 
latitndos  of  tlu>  Ameriean  contiiu'nt,  it  is  demonstrated  that  tln'ir  construetive  anil 
niecliMnic.il  po\v(M's  were  mnch  unliUc.  It  was  so  with  respect  to  the  idea  of  the 
pyramid. — the  incipient  arts  of  scnlptnro  and  [lainting.  and  [liotnre-writing;  this  g(>neric 
similarity  liase\incLd  itself  with  all  the  trilies  wlio  Inuc.  more  or  l(>ss.  adopted  agrienltnro 
anil  adliricd  to  funns  ofaristocratic  goxcrnment.  Yet  the  mind  of  the  Indian. in  the  simple 
ampliyctionic.  or  deliherativi'  forms  of  the  north,  shows  itself  as  entertaining  the  same 
ideas  of  architectural  art.  clustering  itself  aronnd  a  public  srjnare.  (Vide  Creeks,  Sect. 
A' II.)  There  is  a  cliaracteristic.  piiasis  of  mind  in  both  gronps  of  tribes  in  the  erection  of 
tiimnli.  ami  repositories  for  the  dead,  and  of  terraced  structures  for  the  residences  of 
the  chi(  Is.  who  here  also '  united  the  political  and  ndigiou.s  power.  In  both  hemispheres, 
the  sun  Mp|iiais  to  have  been  originally  the  great  object  of  worshi[).  Sacrifices  were 
alike  oll'eri'd.  cither  on  the  to|)s  of  artificial  cones  of  earth,  or  the  elevated  jiarts  of 
liills,  o\-erlooking  e\tensi\e  plains  or  valleys.  So  far  as  regarded  art,  in  the  resistance 
of  military  force,  the  ellbrt  was  chiefly  directed  in  both  regions  lo  segregate  coin- 
m.'imliiig  natural  i^'iiinsulas.  liiniiing  ol'len  a  military  tailus.  and  lo  encircle  tin'  brows 
of  eminence-;  or  abrii[it  defiles  with  pickets.  The  opinion  has  indeed  b(>en  advanced, 
from  their  rude  and  general  cuiiicidence  of  structure,  that  the  northern  vestiges  of 
Indian  art  are  the  true  ])rototypcs  of  its  soutliern  forms  in  .Mexico. 

In  Plate  I.  \dl.  1..  are  depicted  the  various  forms  of  the  Tlascahm  gateway,  adopted 
by  the  I'nited  Slates  Imli.'ins.  Tiie  use  of  this  principl(>  of  construction  is  further 
.shown  ill  the  description  of  the  Teton  fortification  of  the  .Missouri,  herewith,  Plato  14. 

Tiie  siil)Jict.  in  all  its  bearings,  lias  been  discussed  in  the  preceding  voliiines,  under 
the  lieiiil  of  antiipiities.  and  a  liody  of  new  and  interesting  information  of  an  authentic 
charactei-  brought  fbrw;ird.  to  which  attention  is  invited. 

Indian  art  in  the  I'liited  Slates,  in  adilition  to  the  general  ]iurposcs  of  worsliip  and 
defence  aiherted  to.  lias  biisicMl  itself  on  objects  essential  lo  tiie  liirest  wants.  No 
ol)jects  of  art  have  more  exercised  their  ingenuity  than  their  canoes,  wigwams,  and 
dwelling-places  of  \arions  kinds.  In  the  annex(nl  Plate  (-'HI),  the  two  extremes  of 
this  art  aic  exhibited;  namely,  the  Chippewa  lodge,  as  it  exists  in  the  Lake  ri>gion  ; 
and  the  Creek  house  in  its  best  state  of  native  improvement  in  1700.  The  canoe  of 
the  southern  latitudes,  dill'ers  little  from  the  monoxyla  of  the  ancients.    It  was  merely 


'  Tlio  ill'ort"  iif  'I'lcuniscli  wciul'l  liavo  hcvu  utlcrly  jimvcrlct.s  wilhout  tliis  iiuiou. 


1    . 


s  v.,  .■■■.*;, 


-\  -'.-A 


■T." .  -**^: 


!»•-?■■    *®f 


K  >'  /"i'^T**  •  ,>v^ 


.^*ts. 


■•/■.•. 


■^^■>>v.'i:Ji'^;^ 


lU 


Sn     IJ 


f't   .jKft.:'' 


5 


;j  ;:I5 
■:'ji 


11 


I 


!-t(^ 


' » 


OJi££^i    iJoU^-')'^   Ji^J  -ly-y-Jj 


I  *' 


STATE    OF    INDIAN    ART. 


Sitr, 


tli{>  tnmk  ufa  tree,  oxcavatotl.  lint  tlic  liglit  iind  sliiiju'ly  vl-sscI  (.'oiistnick'd  I'loiii  the 
viiul  of  the  botiila  papyracea,  exliiljit.s  a  ik'j^roe  of  art  ami  ing(.'iiiiit}'  wliicli  lias  lutu 
uiiivorsally  ailmircd.  Both  the  Chippewa  and  Oltowa  triljos  arc  noted  llir  tlicir  sUill 
in  niakin,^-,  and  their  1)i)ldncss  in  navigating,  the  hdces  in  these  frail  vessels  of  hark. 
It  is  rather  in  the  latter  respeet  that  the  Ottuwas  ehiini  pre-eniineiiee.  In  one  of  these 
frail  harks  (fignred  in  Plate  l;')),  with  a  short  mast  and  hhuiket  sail,  they  sweej).  as 
on  the  ''wings  of  the  wind,"  out  of  the  straits  of  Miehiliuiakinac,  and  have  no  iiesi- 
taney  in  erossing  the  wide  c.\i)anse  of  Lake  Huron.  That  this  feat  may  be  contrastcil 
with  the  ancient  balza  of  the  South  Pacille  tribes,  the  figure  of  that  ingenious  strue- 
ture  is,  at  the  same  time,  presented.  Two  species  of  their  handicraft  contrivances 
have  chiefly  arrested  the  Indian  mind — namely,  instruments  tor  killing  their  enemies, 
an<l  for  capturing  beasts  and  lishos.  In  the  ih'st  department,  the  arrows  of  dilVerent 
forms,  the  stone  Innett  or  sknll-jiiercer,  the  spear  of  jasper  or  hornstone,  and  the  stone 
club  or  ballista  (large  or  small),  have  claims  to  antiipiity  before  the  iron  tomahawlf, 
or  any  kind  of  axe  of  that  metal,  knife  or  metallic  jacula  or  dart.  Implements  of 
bone  and  of  the  solid  part  of  sea-shells,  have  the  same  claims  to  priority  of  anti(piity. 
It  is  the  same  of  })ipes  and  other  sculptures  of  serpentine  steatite;  silicious  pestles 
of  grauwakke,  the  primary  forest  cooking-pot,  and  other  rude  Ibrms  of  pottery. 
The  ti[)s  of  tiie  horns  of  the  deer,  elk,  and  moose,  tied  to  a  wooden  handle,  were  em- 
ployed at  the  earliest  periods,  for  piercing  orifices  through  the  ice,  in  the  lakes  and 
livers  of  northern  latitudes,  and  this  instrument  is  the  protot3'pe  of  the  modern  ice- 
cutter  of  iron,  which  in  the  Algoncpiin  retains  its  old  name  of  ni'-lil.-iiii.  Ornaments 
were  fabricated  from  Iblia  of  mica — from  small  and  shining  univalves,  and  from  I'ossil 
red  aluminous  and  mixed  minerals.  Knives  were  formed  from  pieces  of  obsidian, 
chert,  hornstone,  or  even  the  hard  joints  of  the  connnon  cnne  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
Chisels  and  axes  of  native  copper  were  in  connnon  use  throughout  Anicriea,  and  are 
believed  to  have  constituted  one  of  the  commonest  articles  of  luitive  exchanges  of  the 
era.  Some  of  these  chisels,  or  blades  of  copper,  were  tied  to  firm  handles,  constituting 
an  agricultural  implement  answering  the  purpose  of  a  garden  spade,  with  wliicli  the 
land  was  cultivated.  Such  articles  ha\e  been  recently  found  in  the  Miami  valley, 
Ohio.   (Vide  A})pendi.\.) 

The  uses  of  native  copper  by  the  ancient  tribes,  ajipears  to  have  been  extensive. 
This  metal  was  found  by  the  natives,  in  the  metallic  state,  in  lumps  and  masses  of 
various  forms,  through  extensive  districts  of  the  west  and  north-west,  where  it 
was  collected  and  subjected  to  mechanical  labor  by  the  tribes.  This  metal 
sometimes  exhibits  itself  on  the  surface,  in  the  form  of  regular  veins,  in  formations 
of  the  trap  rock.  Eecent  discoveries  in  the  basin  of  Lake  Superior,  denote  that  those 
veins  have  been  pursued  by  miners  in  ancient  times,  in  their  luitural  courses,  with 
more  skill  and  energy  than  belongs  to  the  Indian  race.  Vestiges  of  ancient  mines 
have  been  discovered  of  so  important  a  character,  in  this  basin,  "that  modern  miners 


m 


.4 


■  in 


■SIf 


m 


m 


i 


ti 


m 


8!)fl 


STATK    OF    IN  It  IAN    AI!T. 


liilVi'  |iiuis('(l  ill  Msloiiisliiiiciil  til  liclmld  tliiiii  'I'lic  .'-iilijcci  a|i|n';irs  (Icstiiicil  to  .slird 
iiiipic  liuht.  iiiilt't'd.  (Ill  till'  iilioriuiiiiil  liisloiy.  tliiiii  cvi'ii  tiu-  iiioiiiids  dl'  liio  wc.-l  ;  lor 
it  (iiMii)ti's  tlic  iiii[ili('iitioii  ol"  ii  iiL'culiiir  Mstt'iii  of  liihur.  wJiicli  was  iiovcr,  in  known 
IH'iioils.  !i  cliiiracti'ristic  of  savage  tribes,  and  in  wliicli,  at  the  best,  ilwy  could  only 
liave  been  einjiloycd  as  auxiliaries. 

True  it  is,  tiiat  this  aiii'ieiit  mode  of  mining  was  altogether  simple,  and  evinced  a 
liestowal  ol'  inciiiient  art  in  the  (U'|)ai'tiii('iit,  siieh  as  is  coiilbrniable  to  the  earliest  sug- 
gestions of  ingenuity  in  regard  to  the  siiltject.  Al'ter  the  external  masses  had  bei'ii 
removed,  the  metallie  leads  appear  to  have  been  pursued  by  building  fires  upon,  or 
against  the  walls  ol"  the  trap  rock.  Al'ter  this  ealeiniug  process  hiul  been  eontiinied  to  the 
desired  point,  water  was  jioured  on  the  heated  rock,  to  render  it  triable.  Mauls  of 
hard  stone  wen^  then  applied  to  beat  olV  the  calcined  rock.  These  mauls  are  abun- 
dantly I'oiind  in  the  re-opened  works.  They  are  generally  of  (jiiartz  rock,  or  the 
silicioiis  [larts  of  granite,  or  A/oie  rocks.  Stone  and  co[)per  wedges  arc  also  found. 
AVIk'11  a  deep  trench  or  gallery  had  been  opened,  which  required  a  hidder  to  asci'ud 
and  desci'iul,  a  small  tree  or  sapling  was  denuded  of  the  outer  part  of  its  limbs,  to 
answer  the  purpose  of  steps.  The  proof  of  this  process  of  ancient  iiiining  as  described 
by  engineers,  at  present  engaged  in  the  re-opcning  of  these  old  works,  is  depicted  in 
the  accompanying  sketch,  Plate  ICi,  p.  11(». 

The  oi)inion  is  general  that  these  labors  of  mining  are  of  a  very  ancient  date,  if  not, 
indeed,  the  result  of  the  occupation  of  the  continent  by  an  ancient  people  prior  to  the 
iiborigines.  If  .so,  the  works  nnist  have  been  prosecuted  under  the  direction  of 
l!ui(ipiaii  or  Asiatic  skill,  liabors  of  so  extensive  a  character  could  not  have  been 
carried  on  without  considerable  gangs  of  hands — U)  support  whom  it  was  essential  that 
there  should  have  been  a  cotcmporaneous  agriculture.  No  evidences  of  thi.s  iippear  to 
exi.-t  in  the  immediate  neighliorhood  of  these  mining  vestiges.  But  there  luue  been 
found  some  enigmatical  ancient  garden  or  lield-bed.s,  in  the  fertile  prairie  regions  of 
Michigan  and  Illinois,  which  have  excited  much  interest.  Drawings  and  descriptions 
of  these  antique  evidences  of  an  ancient  agriculture,  which  is  evidently  not  due  to  the 
Indian  tri'ies,  are  given  in  Vol.  1.,  Plates  5  and  (i,  p.  51.  Nor  can  such  assumptions 
of  the  existence  of  agricultural  and  mining  labors  be  deemed  unworthy  of  belief,  when 
it  is  considered  that  if  we  be  not  disposed,  indeed,  to  regard  as  probable,  the  nniritiine  en- 
terprises of  the  Mediterranean  nations  in  this  direction,  as  Lord  Kingsborough  a.sserts, 
or  those  of  Libya,  as  indicated  by  Jomard:  still  wo  have,  on  the  basis  of  more  reci'iit 
and  better  vouched  authorities,  the  respective  traditions  of  the  ancient  Irish  and  l>ritish 
Celts,  and  that  of  the  Scandinavians,  the  latter  of  which,  rests  on  a  body  of  literary 
data,  which  commends  itself  to  men  of  letters  and  .science.  (Vide  Arelii.  Amer.)  .\ 
strong  proof  of  this  hypothesis  may  bo  drawn  from  the  fact  of  such  antic^ue  hiljors, 
and  abandonment  at  an  unknown  period  of  history,  is,  that  the  Indian  does  not 
iickuowlcdgo  them,  and  has  no  tradition.s  respecting  them.     The  entire  class  of  Iticts 


« 


^ 


.':*'ii. 


i 


i'K'm 


V. 


^_ 


y 


1 

m> 

1 

1 

1  K 

■ 

STATK    OK    I  NDI  A  N    A  UT. 


m 


dim;l<wd,  in,  on  tin-  coiitniry,  in  tliu  stato  of  rcnioti'  antiiinities.  Tlio  ancirnt  trcnclicM 
iind  {jivlU'iies  luivo  been  lillcil  up  witli  ('lity,  and  soiN,  npon  which  there  Ih  a  now  forcHt 
trrowth.  The  treo-hidders,  levers,  and  Htone  tools  employed,  are  found  buried  beneath 
this  formation.  The  very  maxHOH  of  rock  used  as  maulH  arc  found  in  these  anti(|Mo 
jfralleries.  The  work  throufihout  this  portion  of  the  country,  so  jjroductive  at  this 
time  in  metallic  copper,  api)cars  to  have  been  suddenly  dropped,  iis  if  by  the  prevalence 
of  Homc  political  change,  or  revolution  in  Indian  history,  by  Avhich  more  barbarous 
tribes  of  men  had  prevailed. 

One  of  the  peculiar  objects  of  art  of  the  Indians,  which  have  attracted  notice  at 
various  periods,  is  their  system  of  idio^raphie  devices,  or  pictographic  drawings,  by 
means  of  which  they  aim  to  preserve  the  memory  of  names,  events,  and  ideas.  This 
was  one  of  the  earliest  inscriptive  arts  of  man  in  the  other  hemisiihere,  and  is  insepa- 
rable from  the  ancient  rise  of  idolatry-.  The  figures  of  the  sun  and  moon  were 
originally  symbols  of  Deity.  IJaal  was  Jrawn  with  the  head  of  a  man.  and  the  horns 
and  ears  of  an  ox.  It  was  one  of  the  earliest  ideas  of  the  oriental  nations,  that  the 
spirit  of  divinity  concealed  itself  in  the  form  of  some  object  of  animated  nature,  or  even  in 
vegetable  life.  Hence  the  Nilotic  nations  placed  the  incarnation  in  an  ibis,  a  crocodile, 
a  cat,  or  calf,  and  even  a  leek,  and  the  form  was  nel  long,  with  these  tribes,  in  taking 
the  place  in  their  estimates  of  the  substance,  as  figures  of  the  turtle,  bear,  and  wolf 
do  here.  That  the  Indian  tribes  .should  have  covered  the  land  fronx  Massachusetts 
15ay  to  Oregon  with  similar  gods,  under  similar  ideas  and  similar  deceptions,  is  not 
strange,  and  the  lact  becomes  less  an  object  of  sm'prise,  when  it  is  perceived  from  their 
languages  and  cosmogony,  that  in  these  traits  they  possess  the  characteristics  of  very 
old  nations.  The  exi)loits  of  warriors  are  often  depicted  in  their  representative  .sym- 
bols, on  dressed  buil'alo  skins,  which  are  worn  as  state  dresses.     Plate  ol. 

While  the  tribes,  by  this  .syndjol-worsbip,  .soon  lost  the  true  knowledge  of  the  Deity, 
they  applied  the  system  of  .-'ymbols  as  marks  of  notation,  to  convey  to  each  other 
several  kinds  of  forest  information.  By  this  species  of  note-craft,  the  hunter  who  had 
killed  a  detr,  a  bear,  or  a  moo.se,  denoted  that  fact  by  drawing  the  figure  of  the  animal 
on  a  tree,  a  tabular  piece  of  wood,  or  scroll  of  the  botula-papyracca.  He  placed  beside 
this  device  the  figure  of  his  forest  arms,  and  crowned  the  inscription  by  drawing  over  it 
his  Tokm,  or  the  device  of  his  elan,  or  family  name.  His  meda,  or  magician,  informed 
him  that  he  could  disclose  iui  art,  by  means  of  which  the  hunter  might  always  rely 
on  killing  deer,  bears,  or  moose.  It  was  no  other  secret  than  to  apply  the  art  of  magic 
to  these  figures,  whereby  he  would  possess  the  power  of  controlling  the  motions  of 
these  animals,  and  of  bringing  them  into  his  path.  Thus  hunting  was  pursued  l)y  the 
art  of  necromancy ;  and  the  meda,  or  magician,  increased  his  power  and  importance  by 
the  revelation  of  secret  knowledge.  The  teacher  of  this  art  taught  his  pupils  a  song, 
wliich  he  Avas  cautioned  to  sing  with  due  tone,  chorus,  and  genefluxions,  while  the 
arts  of  the  incantation  were  being  communicated  or  practised. 


w 

'4I 

■    1 
\  \ 

■1  , 

1  ;i  !i 
(■ 


-il 


•  J.> 


n 


m. 


k.i: 


,  1 


'i  Vi 


808  8TATK    OV    INDIAN    ART. 

The  Indian  josHakopil,  or  proplict,  tuuirht  liiiii  a  liij^licr  Hlcp  in  jncto^^rapny,  liy 
nii'iin.s  (if  wliii'li,  nuilor  liis  iiilliicncc,  tlic  niy.Miory  of  tlie  H|)iritiial  wurlil  coiilil  ho 
DlH'iK'd — i"iitiii'(>  cvi'iitM  lliri'tDld,  and  even  tlie  girat  arcaimni  of  tin-  IkhjU  of  late  (i|>i  ind. 
Ollior  cla^*Hl.'H  of  knowli'dgo,  or  I'actH,  in  Indian  lilb,  were  recorded  by  tiio  Hywtoiu  of 
idiojrrapln'c  picto^rrapliH.  It  is  tiic,  tiiat  tliorc  was  no  art  wliativor  of  prcsorviiij; 
kiiiiihIh  by  thcw  fyinbol.x.  It  nicri-ly  rocallrd,  l)y  tliu  jiixtapusitinn  of  (igurt-*,  a  xue- 
I'c'.x.sjon  of  concroti!  idt'as.  Thcco  s^ndjols  lii'canio  appoal.-*,  tliroiij;Ii  tho  oyi-,  to  tbo 
iiicniory.  In  this  manner,  tho  Indian  proficient  in  tho  art  ol  tlio  Kik-nr'ni,  roadti  oIT 
Iiis  fmuroH,  and  chnnts  thorn  in  due  «0(iuonco,  with  tono  and  oniidianis.  Tiiis  .system, 
for  tiio  dill'oront  forms  of  wiiicli  the  Indian  has  dilVoront  names,  and  tlie  arts  of  wliich 
lie  often  ae(piires  by  tiio  di'votimi  of  miidi  time,  many  iiaymonts.  and  jiioat  peise\e- 
raiice.  is  (>\hiliited  in  its  several  pliasi's,  in  tlio  prior  volumes — Vol.  I.,  I'iates  ."iCi,  .']", 
lis,  17,  IS.  Ill,  :,|.  .VJ,  53,  54,  55,  50,  57,  5S,  5!»,  tiO,  (11,  (J'J,  f.:?,  7(>,  71,  7J,  7:'..  and  by 
cinnparisnii  wjiji  .similar  arts  in  the  Tiirtaric  and  otlier  nations,  in  Plates  Gl,  H"),  (lit, 
07,  OS,  C'.t.  Tlie  topie  is  ivsinied  in  Vol.  II.,  in  IMates  lu,  il,  55,  57.  In  Vol.  III., 
in  Plates  IJO,  ;i7,  .'.S.  ?,'.K  and  1:2;  and  Vol.  IV.,  in  Plates  14,  17,  IS,  L'l2,  ai,  .11',  WW, 
34,  35,  40,  and  41.  In  the  present  volume  (V.),  further  illustrations  are  given  in 
Plates  10.  17.  IS,  ami  11). 

Observers  should  not  be  (pieriilous,  if  the  nbori^'inal  man  of  America  has  applied  his 
{rlimmorinirs  of  art  to  his  superstitions  and  wild  bi'liefs  in  dtomonolo^'y  and  necroiiiaucN'. 
We  are  not  railed  on.  liy  the  spirit  of  enlarged  impiiry  into  his  condition,  to  declino 
the  di.scussioii  of  a  toj)io,  because  it  is  founded  in  ignorance  and  siiporstitiim  ;  or  because 
it  gainsays  all  science  and  knowledge.  The  object  being  to  show  the  man  as  lie  is, 
not  as  he  mnjlit  to  hr  —  this  is,  on  the  contrary,  tho  very  course  that  sliould.  it  is 
thought,  bo  pursued,  to  bring  out  bis  true  condition,  mental  and  moral.  Nor  could  the 
subject  bo  cxanjinod  with  los.s  elaborateness,  to  do  it  justice.  Kescarch  in  this  lino 
should  be  judged  by  the  diflicultios  to  be  encountered  and  the  paucity  of  the  moan.s 
at  command.  The  topic  is  certainly  illustrative  of  the  Indian  mind.  IJy  picking  up 
and  preserving  to  future  time,  bis  wild  piet()grai)liic  jottings  and  notations,  the 
inijuiror  is  put  in  pos.scssion  of  the  moans  of  judging  of  the  wild,  dark,  and  iiieoheront 
images  that  pa.ss  through  the  Indian  mind.  It  could  hardly  otherwi.-e  be  judged 
how  vague,  and  utterly  distracted  in  its  mental  and  moral  garniture,  i.  the  grade  of 
his  thoughts,  theorie.s  and  opinions. 


XI.    RELIGION   AND   MYTHOLOGY.    C. 


[■'Id  I'ai'Kh.  Tiri.i:  XI.] 


I 


1 


ii 


r"te 


fW 


t?%tA 


TiTLi:  \i.-sriui:cTivi:  division,  ijeligiox  axd  :\ivtii()U)(iv. 


GKXKIJAI.    ANALYSIS   OF   TITLK    XT. 

TITLK  VII.,  T,KT.  A.,  VOL   I.— [.■\Ii:i)aism,  mi  Indian-   Puii-stckait.] 

1.   Syst(Mn  (if  Tiidiim  Sorcery  ainl  Iiiciiiittition^i,  ciilloil  .Icsiilciiwiii  ;  ami  its  ]iictcii'iiil  sviiilinis, 

]!.  o.")S  to  iitill.  wit!i  PliiU's  of  tliL'  Hieratic  Soiil;s. 
i!.   Kites  anil  Soiil's  of  tjic  Imlian  Walieiioes,  witli  l'latt>s  and  I'AplaiKilions,  ]).  iHM  to  o81. 
i>.   .Saered  I'liaracter  of  the  I'roiilietic  Art,  with  Plates,  ji.  liSS  to  -liM. 


TITLE  XVIL,  LET.  0..  VOL.  IV.     [1st  (t;i.i;Mi:.NTAKv)   Pai'EU.] 

1.   Aliorii:inal  Idea  of  l{elij.'ion. 

'2.  Power  and  Inlliieiieo  of  I>acota  Medieine-nien. 


TITLE  XL.   LET.  C,  VOL.  V.     [::i.  ir\n:i!.] 

(ii.)  The  Inilian  Elysium. 

(li.)  The  Mythology  of  the  Ves]icrie  Trihes,  and  its  inlluences  on  their  Social  State. 


(400) 


Hi' 


RELIGION    AN])    MYTHOLOGY. 


(.(.)     THE    INDIAN    ELYSIUM. 


■  :■  :i 


WiiK.v  nn  Indian  is  aslccd  to  state  his  religious  belief,  or  his  notions  of  tiio  Divine 
government,  he  becomes  profoundly  thoughtful.  If  lie  comprehends  tlie  rpicstion  at 
all,  tiie  reply  is  usually  made  in  .some  indirect  or  general  manner,  .such  as  that  ho 
believes  in  the  Grciit  Spirit,  or  that  lie  is  but  ill-instructed  in  the  traditions  or  wisdom 
of  his  tribe;  or  that  such  and  such  persons  arc  better  able  to  answer  the  inquiry  than 
himself  There  is  an  evident  avoidance  of  the  suljject;  it  is  manifestly  trenching  on 
a  ,«ecrct  reserved  topic;  and  the  care,  modesty,  or  conversational  art,  with  which  he 
treats  the  inrjnir}-,  are  such,  that  while  it  is  pretty  conclusively  shown,  that  the  Indians 
deem  themselves  to  be  the  object  of  an  exclusive  creative  and  peculiar  care,  at  the 
.same  time  they  denote  the  rcspondcnt',s  fear  of  making  any  revelations  cm  a  sacred  topic. 
If  his  own  views  and  opinions  are,  on  the  contrary,  well  fixed,  he  appears  ecpially 
careful  to  keep  them,  as  entirely  as  possible,  within  his  own  breast.  In  fact,  a  good 
Indian,  in  the  native  acceptation  of  the  term,  would  be  restrained  from  discoursing 
freely  on  the  subject,  by  the  secrecy  which  his  x'eligion  imposes ;  and  a  bad  Indian, 
that  is  to  say,  one  who  had  given  but  little  heed  to  the  Medas  and  prophets  of  his 
tribe,  would  know  but  little  worth  revealing. 

These  are  the  dinicnlties  in  approaching  the  subject.  There  is  another.  As  the 
inquiry  must  usually  be  made  through  the  medium  of  an  interpreter,  there  is  always 
some  cau.se  to  apprehend  mistakes,  either  in  putting  the  questions,  or  returning  the 
native  replies.  Most  of  the  individuals  on  the  frontiers  who  occupy  this  delicate  and 
responsible  position,  are  unlettered  men,  who  have  .^pent  their  lives  in  the  forest,  and 
are  but  ill-fitted  to  carry  on  an  inquiry  which  is  so  much  out  of  the  ordinary  routine 
of  their  thoughts  or  business.  By  far  the  larger  part  of  all  oral  translations  is  done 
by  the  class  of  metifs,  or  persons  of  amalgamated  descent,  who  aspire  after  tho 
manners,  customs,  and  opinions  of  the  European  or  Anglo-American  side  of  the  house, 
and  look  down  upon  the  simple  beliefs  and  traditionary  rites  of  the  Indians,  as  some- 
thing of  which  they  may,  without  discredit,  know  little.     Hence  they  are  generally 

Vol.  v.  — 51  (401) 


,.,\iii;. 


I'll 


40i 


RELUilON    AND   M  Y  T  II  ()  I.  ()(i  Y. 


loiiiul  ti)  1u'  iiioiv  coinpli'ti'ly  iiiiuii'iiiit  dI'  tlio  Iiiiliim  tliooloiiv.  tliim  tlu'  [iidlaiis  tlioin- 
M'Ki's.  It  wdulil  lie  Will  too.  ill  liny  i'nl:ii',t;o(l  \  iow  ol'  tlu;  tl•i^ll^•liltiolls  iiiid  I'liMidi'il 
trailitions  ol'  this  chiss.  if  we  coulil.  ill  all  tiiiU's.  (•()iii[ili'tely  siitisly  oursolvos  tliat  tlu'V 
JMil  not  iiiiii^K'il  u|)  f'oiue  ol'  the  icliuioiis  ()|)iiiioiis  ol'  liutli  .stoi'ks  ol'  iin'ii.  Such  is 
iiiaiiil'i'stly  lliL'  cii.si'  with  i>umo  ui'  the  recordt'd  triiditiuiis  ul'  thu  era  ol"  the  coiHiuest, 
as  well  as  ol'  later  periods. 

The  imrsiiits  of  eoiiiiiierce  have  1)roiigiit  another  class  of  interpreters  into  the  Indiiiii 
territories  —  iiiiiiiely,  local  llu'tors.  or  persons  wiio  are  charged  with  the  details  of 
the  Indian  trade  and  txeiiange,  and  who.  during  the  IVoiiueiiey  of  their  visits,  or  the 
U'liLith  of  their  actual  residence,  have  aci|uired  an  elementary  knowledge  of  the  Indian 
lauguagf.  ill  its  concrete  verhal  forms  —  a  class  of  niL-n  who  are  versed  in  the  facts 
ni>oii  which  a  successful,  or  iiiisuecessfiil  trallie.  or  adventure  depends — on  the  species 
of  auiuials  whose  skins  or  furs  are  sought,  and  the  general  casualties  and  commercial 
bearings  of  the  trade;  hut  who  have  reganled  the  Imlian  in  scarcely  any  other  liglit 
than  as  fiiriiishing  the  medium  of  this  trade.  Imiuiries  into  .so  alistriise  a  matter  as 
the  ri'ligion  and  mythology  of  the  trihe,  and  their  [leciiliar  opinions  on  life,  death,  and 
iiuuiortalit_\ — opinions  and  theories  on  which  their  views  are  often  but  ill-foiiucd  and 
nascent  at  best,  are  thus  hedgeil  up  on  all  sides ;  and  it  is  necessary  to  the  value  of 
results  of  inipiiries  on  this  head,  to  pursue  a  .s^'stem  of  (|uestioning'  and  eross-qiies- 
tioiiiiig  of  no  little  labor.  Finally,  the  relations  given  at  one  time  and  by  one  band, 
should  bi'  conipiiri'd  with  those  given  at  another  time  by  another  band  of  the  same 
triln'.  or  ]>\  otlK'r  nations,  before  the  acuial  current  beliefs  can  be  really  obtained.  And 
to  this  end,  it  is  aliuosl  essential  that  ^ears  elapse,  to  enable  the  observer  to  test  the 
value  of  his  own  obser\atioiis. 

The  finidamenlal  points  of  religious  belief  of  the  Algon(piin  tribes,  are  much  the? 
same,  and  resemble  those  of  the  cognate  trilies  of  other  stocks  and  lineage.  They 
beliese  that  the  world  was  created  by  a  SupreiiU'  S[)irit,  whom  they  call  Miim;|)o.  and 
OzuiCAiii.  the  .Maker,  and  who  is  specillciiUy  addressed  under  the  preli.x  of  (ie/ha.  the 
Ik'neMileiit  or  Merciful,  and  (litchi,  the  Great.  To  Monedo  they  assign  some  of  the 
hading  attributes  of  (iod.  belio\ing  that  Jle  is  everlasting,  all-powerful  and  all-\\isi', 
and  of  immaculate  and  unchanging  goodness  and  mercy.  In  this  the_\'  agree.  Of  his 
nbiiiuity  and  iiuisibility  there  is  some  dist'repance.  A  .spirit,  and  dwelling  in  the 
upper  atmosphere — or  l^hplmiiKj  ;  }et,  whenever  the  arcanum  of  their  belief  is  reached, 
they  locate  him  in  the  >Sl'.v,  or  ^loon,  or  i:;delliiito  skies,  or  a.s  the  2>i'esiding  spirit  of 
the  Indian  Elysium. 

In  their  pictorial  scrolls  they  paint  the  sun  as  a  man's  head,  surrounded  with  ray.s, 
and  appear  to  confound  the  .symbol  with  the  substance  They  attribute  life  and  light, 
\ilalily  and  intelligence,  the  world  ovt'r,  alike  to  Monedo,  and  to  Ge/is,  thi'  Sun. 
liisco.  who  \  isitrd  the  sun,  as  their  legends  say.  fouiul  it  to  be  a  man,  and  walked  a 
da}'s  journey  with  him,  around  the  exterior  line  or  rim  of  the  globe,  through  the 


h,' 


RELIGION   AND   MYTHOLOGY. 


403  • 


ppi'iplicry  of  which  they  coulil  look  down,  at  the  sun'rt  nooii-plarc,  mion  the  iiihiil)itaiits 
of  the  earth.  Again,  the  Great  Spirit  is  said  to  ho  invisible  in  I'orni,  and  to  possess 
ubi(piity  in  the  guise  of  symbols,  as  he  is  recognized  in  the  pleasing  or  frowning  shajies 
and  colors  assumed  by  the  revolving  clouds,  the  moaning  tempests,  the  vivid  lightnings, 
and  the  appalling  thinider.  In  these  shapes  ho  is  clearly  represented,  not  in  a  human 
shape,  but  by  symbols.  They  apply  to  him  also  the  terms  Upholder  of  tlie  World, 
the  IMastku  01"  Lifi;  ;  and  as  the  original  author  of  life,  the  Fatiii:u.  These  terms  are 
in  common  use,  and  they  all'ord  the  most  considerable  grounds,  perhaps,  for  tlie  suppo- 
sition that,  while  the}'  wrap  the  Great  Spirit  in  the  clouds,  and  veil  him  in  the  sun, 
they  had,  at  an  early  epoch  of  their  unknown  history,  a  knowledge  of  the  true  God. 

IsiU'iMiN(i,  the  term  employed  b}'  all  the  missionary  translators  of  the  Lord's  prater 
for  "heaven,"  means  simply c/iocc,  or  in  the  high  illimitable  space.  It  is  a  local  phrase 
for  abiding  on  high  ; '  but  Ishpiming  is  not  the  fancied  Indian  paradise  so  often  referred 
to  in  their  traditions,  where  the  good  are  to  be  rewarded  with  hunting-grounds,  and 
the  bad  are  to  sink  in  a  retributive  black  stream.  Whatever  else  can  be  saiil  of  the 
Land  of  the  Blest,  or  the  country  of  souls,  which  are  identical,  its  locality  is  not  in 
the  sky.  We  are  presented  rather,  in  the  lively  imagery  with  which  it  is  painted, 
with  a  new  earth,  or  terrene  abode,  M'hicli  is  to  be  replete  with  the  aflluence  of  animal 
life,  disporting  its  varied  creations  amid  l>eautiful  groves,  or  along  the  banks  of  smooth 
streams  and  lakes,  where  there  are  no  tempests,  no  pinching  and  chilling  vicissitudes 
of  weather,  and  no  broken  formations  of  rough  mountains,  cataracts,  or  volcanoes ; 
but  where  the  avocations  of  lii'e  are  so  sweet  and  varied,  and  .so  conii)letely  exempted 
from  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  Evil,  that  their  happiness  is  complete.  Death,  it  is 
fancied,  opens  the  door  to  this  sweet  land,  and  death  is  therefore  viewed  with  com- 
placency. When  this  Indian  paradise  is,  however,  closely  scanned,  it  turns  out  tf)  bo 
a  gorgeous  and  soft  region  of  shades  and  shadows.  Streams  How  softly — groves  wave 
their  branches  in  gentle  air.s — birds  warble  sweetly — hei'ds  of  noble  and  stately  animals 
browse  on  the  level  plains ;  but  these  are  all  the  shadows  of  the  elements  of  the  earth  : 
it  is,  in  fact,  the  earth  itself,  restored  to  its  pristine  beauty,  with  all  its  classes  (if 
creation  in  a  stat(>  of  shadowy  metamorphosis.  The  Great  Monedo  is,  indei.'d,  heard 
of  there;  but  he  is  not  a  god  of  judgment,  or  of  punishment  —  his  voice  is  exclusively 
that  of  a  Father,  welcoming  home  his  wandering  children  from  a  land  of  sufferings, 
trials  and  death. 

It  is  under  this  view  of  his  philo.sophical  indifTerencc  to  life,  and  repose  of  character 
in  death,  that  it  is  said  in  "  The  Man  of  Bronze," — 

"Time  comes  unsitrlicil  for — iinivcivtlcil  tlio.^, 
l'lt'iise<l  tliat  lie  lives,  Imt  Iiappy  tli.it  he  ilies." 

Of  justice  and  holiness,  as  being  attributes  of  the  supreme  Indian  Monedo,  iho 


'  It  Ih  not,  perliiijii*,  a  term  very  dilVereiit  in  meaning  from  the  Hebrew  "  lieshamaim,"  though  not,  like  this, 
ill  the  [>liinil. 


404 


RELIOKtN    AND   MYTIIOTiOGY. 


fi'i 


narrations  arc  silent,  unless  they  I>e  recognised  in  flic  typical  form  of  the  stream  to  be 
crossed  prior  to  the  soul's  entry  into  the  realms  of  the  Blest.  The  code  to  he  ohscrved, 
in  order  to  escape  this  fate,  appears  to  he,  as  drawn  from  their  funeral  addresses, 
fidelity  and  success  as  a  hunter  in  providing  for  his  family,  and  hravery  as  a  warrior 
in  defending  the  rights  and  honor  of  his  tribe.  There  is  no  moral  code  regulating  the 
duties  and  reciprocal  intercourse  between  man  and  man,  nor  any  evidences,  further 
than  are  above  shadowed  forth,  perhaps,  that  the  tribe  is  descended  from  a  nation  who 
have  ever  been  the  recipients  of  revealed  truth. 

Such  views  as  these  woidd  leave  the  Indian  theology  comparatively  mild,  were  they 
not  united  with  a  general  theory  of  the  moral  government  of  the  world,  which  leaves 
the  whole  practical  system  of  life  and  death,  dark,  wild,  and  visionary  indeed.  In  the 
sense  in  which  the  Indian  God  has  been  exhibited,  he  is  little  more  than  a  sublime 
abstraction — depicting  an  image  of  transcendental  power  and  glory,  vast,  undefined, 
and  unfixod.  He  is  believed  to  lie  the  necessary  and  inicreated  principle  of  lieuevolenco 
and  goodness.  It  is.  therefore,  not  necessary  to  propitiate  his  wrath.  He  nnist  needs 
lie  good.  He  is  not  made  responsible  lor  the  right  government  of  the  world  which  ho 
has  created  and  upholils.  lie  is  no  lawgiver  and  no  judge.  To  lie,  to  steal,  to  murder, 
arc  not  offences  against  him — they  may  be  oflences  against  man,  but  must  be  answered 
to  man.  To  Ijc  good,  wise,  benevolent  as  the  Great  Monedo  is,  appears  to  be  a  duty  of 
the  aboriginal  man,  viewing  man  as  the  friend  of  num.  But,  in  the  state  he  actually 
occupies,  he  regards  man  as  the  enemy  of  man.  He  does  wrong — he  retaliates.  Ho 
is  wronged,  and  is  the  just  object  of  retaliation.  Every  tie  in  a  good  and  just  society 
is  broken  by  the  sons  of  the  forest.  Who  is  to  be  ajipealed  to?  Is  the  Monedo  to 
arbitrate  the  cause  in  another  state  of  existence  ?  Does  he  hold  out  a  reward  as  an 
inducement  to  do  good,  or  a  punishment  to  dissn.ade  from  doing  evil?  Neither! 
He  stands  indeed  on  the  high  grounds  of  a  Sui)reme  Governor  of  the  World,  but 
shrinks  from  his  supreme  independent  duties,  ami  while  he  wraps  around  him  the 
awful  robes  of  might  and  majesty,  evincing  his  presence  in  the  glory  of  the  sun  — 
lifting  up  his  voice  in  thunder,  and  riding,  like  Israel's  God,  on  "the  wings  of  tlio 
wind,"  he  connuits  his  practical  government  to  demi-gods  and  sub-creations,  of  every 
possible  hue,  malignant  and  benign,  who  till  the  air,  the  earth,  and  the  water,  and 
convert  the  globe  into  a  vast  nnn'al  chaos.  The  class  of  evil  spirits  range  tiiemselves 
under  the  ]iower  of  th(>  Great  S[iirit  of  Evil,  who  is  called  Mudje  Jlonido,  that  is, 
a  bad  spirit.  The  good  spirits,  of  every  class,  are  believed  to  be  under  the  chief  spirit 
of  good,  but  as  these  are  bound  by  the  iii'inciples  of  their  creation  eternally,  to  hv  good, 
and  '/"  good,  and  cannot  be  evil,  or  do  evil ;  and  as  the  Indian  God  does  not  prescribe 
their  mission,  nor  even  overrule  them  to  "  bring  good  out  of  evil,"  but  has  left  all  these 
spirits  in  a  state  of  jarring  colli -iion.  the  consequence  is,  that  judged  by  his  sentiment.s, 
the  unrestrained  evil  spirits  have  the  nmstery,  and  bear  rule  in  the  world.  To  this 
class,  therefore,  the  chief  ollerings  are  made.     The  Indian,  who  is  instructed  in  the 


RELIGION   AND   MYTHOLOGY. 


405 


hire  ol'  lii.s  lril)e.  is  proiio  to  ncoLiiiizc  tlit'se  iiiuli,uii;iiit  spirits  on  every  hand,  and  is 
ke|)t  in  constant  mental  I'ear  of  their  power,  lie  rceo,2nizes  them  not  only  in  his 
dreams,  and  in  iniml)crU^ss  signs  and  omens  among  biriis  and  heasts ;  lie  not  only 
','//"!/"  S  'I  1"-'  'l^t-'s  not  lilcntifij  them  in  the  whole  animal  tribes,  bnt  he  hears  them 
talk  in  tempests,  ho  sees  them  in  dark  clouds,  they  heset  him  in  almost  every  possible 
nngry  sonnd  which  the  jarring  elements  can  make,  and  they  crawl  in  the  very  insects 
of  cnrious  shape  that  creep  t)ut  of  the  earth.  He  attrilmtes  sickness  and  death  to  the 
jHiwer  of  these  malignant  but  suI)ordinate  gods,  and  there  is  no  temporal  evil  wiiich 
they  are  not  supposed  to  bring.  Fear  is  thus  on  every  hand;  and  llie  forest,  in 
his  migrations  through  it,  is  little  else  but  a  visible  scene  of  audible  l)ut  admonitory 
sounds  and  threatening  signs. 

There  are  three  classes  of  men  in  the  Indian  nations,  who  aflcct  to  be  exponents  of 
the  will  of  the  Oreat  Spirit,  and  of  the  I']vil  Spirit.  They  are,  in  the  order  of  estima- 
tion in  which  they  are  held  —  1.  Jossakeeds;  2.  Medas;  ."].  Wabenos.  Kach  of  these 
constitute  a  class,  or  society  of  themselves.  It  is  not  known  that  one  nniy  not  be  a 
member  of  either  or  all,  if  duly  initiated.  They  are  generally,  hov?ver.  distinct  in 
their  powers  and  functions. 

The  Jossakced  is  a  prophet.  Ife  aHects  sanctity- and  a  contempt  of  riclies  —  goes 
p(U)rly  clad,  retires  to  secret  iilaces  to  commune  with  the  Great  Spirit,  and  builds  a 
high  conical  lodge,  formed  by  stout  poles  wound  about  with  skins,  in  order  to  utter 
his  responses.  lie  holds  the  relative  situation  of  the  ancient  oracle.  I'nknown  events, 
lost  articles,  the  fate  of  friends,  the  location  of  aninuds  sought  in  the  chase,  the  coining 
of  an  enemy,  and  .such  like  topics,  are  put  into  the  shape  of  ((uestions  asked  of  him. 
after  he  has  entered  his  prophetic  lodge  and  announced  his  readiness  to  gi\-e  answers. 
If  he  be  a  man  of  shrewdness  of  observation,  and  a  good  knowledge  of  his  people,  the 
resources  of  the  country,  and  the  character  and  causes  of  migration  of  its  aninnds  at 
each  .season,  ho  always  shapes  his  replies  with  due  scope  of  oracular  indefiniteness,  to 
secure  respect  and  confidence,  and  become  a  j)erson  of  leading  inthience  in  tiie  tril)e. 
Tiiis  olllce  is  suliject  to  be  degraded  into  mere  tricks  and  jugglery,  in  tiie  hands  of 
weak  and  bad  men. 

The  Meda  is  a  magician.  He  is  a  professor  of  the  arts  of  tlie  Grand  Medicine 
Dance.  lie  exhiijit.s  various  articles  which  are  supposed  to  have  the  [wwer  of  curing 
the  sick.  lie  exhibits  magical  lx>ncs,  stufl'ed  birds,  skins  of  animals,  and  otlier  articles 
of  superstitious  awe,  which  are  carefully  kept  in  medicine  sacks,  lie  is.  however,  pro- 
fessedly a  magician.  The  power  imparted  to  ills  medicines  and  charms,  is  ascribed  to 
necromancy,  lie  sings  while  he  operates.  lie  is,  in  fine,  the  medical  mountebank 
and  juggler  of  the  tribe. 


406 


RELIGION    AND    MYTTTOTiOaY, 


{/>.)     MYTHOLOGY   OF    THE    VESPllUIC    THIIJES,'    AND    ITS 
INFLUENCES    Ul'ON    THEIR    SOCIAL    STATE. 

Deity,  in  the  conception  of  the  ancient  Persians,  resided  in  tiio  sacred  clement  of 
fire.  Zoroaster  erected  his  theory  on  this  basis,  and  the  niagii  were  installed  as  the 
pecnliar  priesthood,  to  teach  und  enforce  this  doctrine  on  the  popular  mind.  As  the 
sun  was  the  visible  source  of  this  element,  the  doctrine  spread,  east  and  west,  north 
and  south,  and  it  became  the  object  of  oriental  worship,  completely  filling  the  minds 
of  the  early  nations. 

In  its  jirevalence  over  Hindostan,  this  doctrine  of  the  deistic  character  of  fire,  was 
perverted  from  its  first  meaning,  and  enlarged  to  take  in  other  elements,  as  the  objects 
of  worship.  It  is  to  the  nations  of  Hindostan,  from  the  Indus,  along  the  Indian 
Ocean,  ijuite  (o  (/Iiinii,  that  we  must  look  for  the  wide-spread  adoption  of  clement- 
worship.  The  nations  were  not  content,  however,  witii  multiplying  the  deity,  in  this 
manner,  as  parts  of  the  great  dinrgus;  it  is  here  also,  that  wo  must  look  lor  that  yet 
wider  deviation  into  pt)lytheisin,  the  deification  of  i)rinciples.  ]5rahma,  Vishna,  and 
Siva,  became  the  triune  gods  of  creation,  sustenance,  and  re-production.  The  number 
of  deities  proceeding  from  the  new  stem  of  deification  is  innumerable.  Mr.  H.  W. 
Wilson,  the  oriental  profes.sor  of  Oxford,  stat(>s  them  at  three  hundred  millions. 

The  deification  of  spirits  of  ancestors  is  a  very  ancient  human  error.  It  was  among 
the  false  olijects  of  worship  of  the  Shcmitie  tribes,  and  the  Hebrews  are  distinctly 
censured  for  it,  in  the  projihetic  writings.  Feasts  to  the  dead  were  coiisidured  an 
abomination.  15ut  it  ma\  be  considered  as  peculiarly  a  belief  of  the  Mongolic  race, 
in  their  transit  over,  or  settlement  in  the  interior  of  Asia.  It  is  pre-eminently  the 
religion  of  China. 

^lan.  it  has  been  observed,  was  originally  created  with  strong  desires  to  worship  ; 
and  when  be  had  forgotten  his  true  origin  and  dependence,  there  is  still  a  perpetual 
desire,  and  olteii  an  ingenuity  witnessed,  to  place  his  dependence  on  some  created  form 
in  the  visiljle  universe.  If  the  sun  or  planets  —  if  the  "  Gods  of  the  hills  or  valleys," 
or  other  geographical  deities,  the  true  Baalism  of  anti(iuity,  do  not  supply  this  want — 
it  is  found  in  the  apotheosis  of  principles,  as  in  India.  Where  these  are  not  adopted, 
the  spirits  of  iuicestors  arc  taken.  Still  more  strikingly  is  this  search  for  a  deity  found 
in  the  incarnation  of  an  imaginary  sui)reme  spirit  in  the  body  of  .sonic  (piadruped,  or 
bird,  as  the  calf,  the  crocodile,  the  ibis  or  tlie  cat,  or  oven  in  harmless  vegetable  life, 
as  the  onion — the  well-known  ol)jects  of  Egyptian  worsiiip. 

The  Greeks,  when  they  arose  to  build  up  a  literature,  which  has  arrested  the  admi- 
ration of  the  world,  reconstructed  the  old  world's  mytholog}',  and  from  its  rnbliish 


'  This  lerni  i.s  ('xartly  niniiiuiisunile  with  tlif  Ciiilicl  .'^tiil^'s.      Its  .>riu'iii  U  di'mit''!  on  ji;il'i'  -S7. 


RELIGION   AND   MYTHOLOGY. 


407 


gave  it  .1  form  which  is  uiicciuallctl  for  its  iinagiiiation  and  beauty.  In  it  are  recognized 
as  a  fiuuhuncntal  point,  the  construction  of  order  out  of  chaos — the  lingering  tradition 
of  the  creation — a  deluge,  the  astrological  inlhienee  of  the  planets,  each  of  which  is 
siiliject  to  a  local  god;  the  revelation  of  fate  hy  the  examination  of  the  entrails  of 
animals — men  exalted  to  the  rank  of  gods,  oracles  appointed  to  declare  the  purposes 
of  I'rovidence,  an  eternal  (Ire  worshipped  —  an  clysinm  and  a  pandemonium.  Jove 
is  installed  as  the  supreme  deity  over  all,  a.s  its  governing  and  controlling  power. 
Tiie  passions  and  principles  are  not  only  deilied,  but  every  art  and  science  has  its 
tutelar  deity.  History  and  poetry  never  received  such  aids  as  were  furnished  by  its 
beautiful  nomenclature  and  ajjposite  mythological  theory;  and  there  is  accordingly  no 
nation  on  the  eartli  whose  hi'  ii  i  >  and  poetry  is  at  all  comparable  to  hers.  Christianity 
itself  has  found  it  hard  to  bac«.  e  with  her  mythology — we  must  teach  it  in  schools. 

In  seeking  for  the  philosophy  of  a  deity  in  the  Indian  race  of  America,  we  are  pre- 
sented as  a  basis  with  a  form  of  .S.\ii.K.\is>[ — one  of  the  earliest  and  simplest  I'orms  of 
idolatry.  Element-worshii),  in  which  the  sun,  moon,  and  planets,  are  ct)nspicuous 
objects,  was  connnon  to  Persia,  to  Mesopotamia,  Arabia,  and  other  surrounding 
countries.  Persia  signalized  herself,  particularly,  by  the  worship  of  the  sun — and  tiiis 
oV)ject  has  been  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  symbols  of  adoration  among  the  American 
triljes,  from  the  extreme  south  to  the  latitudes  of  Canada  and  the  Arctic  Ocoiin. 

The  United  States  Indians  preserved  the  oriental  idea  of  adoration  to  this  planet  as 
a  symljol  of  deity,  with  greater  simplicity  than  any  of  the  other  An^erican  triljcs. 
They  regarded  it  as  the  symbol  of  life,  light,  power  and  intelligence,  and  deemed  it 
the  impersonation  of  the  Great  .Spirit.  They  sang  hymns  to  the  sun,  and  made  gene- 
flections  to  it.  The  tribes  on  the  elevated  table  lands  of  Mexico  and  Peru,  built  upon 
these  original  Asiatic  ideas,  a  ponderous  and  a  horrid  system,  in  which  human  sacrifice 
was  oil'ered.  But  there  was  nothing  of  this  kind  among  the  forest  tribes  of  the  nortii. 
They  sacrificed  prisoners  taken  in  war  to  the  spirit  of  militar}-  glory  or  I'evenge.  Even 
the  Natchez  ollercd  no  human  victims  on  the  altar  of  the  sun.  If  their  ruler  regarded 
himself  as  the  representative  of  the  sun,  he  kept  himself  this  side  of  miracles.  AVhen 
I)e  Soto  announced  himself  as  the  veritable  son  of  the  Sun  —  '"Then  dry  up  the 
Mississippi,"  was  the  answer,  '-and  I  will  believe  you." 

Upon  this  fundamental  belief,  the  Indians  of  our  latitudes  engrafted  a  scarcely  less 
ancient  idea — a  plurality  of  gods  —  a  primary  god  of  goodness,  and  a  god  of  evil. 

This  was  the  great  dualistic  system — the  re-appearance  in  the  V/cst,  of  the  Ormuzd 
and  Ahriman  of  antiquity.  Two  cla.sses  of  lesser  benign,  or  malign  gods,  or  spiritual 
e.xistonces,  are  consequently  installed.  And  as  these  are  necessarily  antagonistical  to 
each  other,  the  door  of  hope  and  fear,  as  they  follow  one  or  the  other  class,  are  pretty 
widely  set  open  bel'ore  the  Indian  heart. 

The  Indians  roamed  through  interminable  forests,  where  the  trees,  in  twilight 
or  darkness,  put  on  a  spectral  aspect.     Clifls,  cataracts,  and  defiles  often  inspire  the 


:  n 


■m 


Vhf 


■l 


40S 


HKLHIION    AND    MYTIIULOUY. 


limiti'i' with  in'ofoimd  ;nvo;  iiiul  liciico  aroKO  llic  itloa  of  ilii'iuoii!<,  or  Hpirit.s  of  gdod 
or  evil  omen.  Tlie.«c  du'iiioiis,  Iiowever,  generally  bear  the  character  of  evil.  Tiiey 
niv  tl.;^  local  genii  of  the  wooJ.'<,  the  waters,  tiic  roekn,  and  the  air.  Tenipestn, 
thniuler.>i,  and  lijrhtnings,  are  often  the  niedinni  of  the  exhil)ition  of  these  spirits. 
Most  of  this  class  of  heings  may  be  called  geographical  s[)irits,  from  their  location  at 
particular  spots.  And  it  is  in  these  creation.s  of  a  .'*ui)erstitions,  vivid,  or  fearful 
imagination,  tliat  we  trace  the  rise  and  c.\i.stence  of  a  mythology,  which  casts  its 
inlluencc  through  tlie  wililerness.  The  wood  divnum  or  Indian  dryad,  or  naiad,  in 
ever  recalled  to  his  memory  or  belief,  in  walking  through  their  ancient  forest.",  or 
beholding  their  forest-cradled  lakes  and  waters. 

Sometimes  the  Indian  imagines,  as  night  approaches,  that  he  sees  small  spirit.s  like 
fairies,  skip  before  him  over  the  plain,  and  suddenly  vanish  ;  at  others,  tlioy  are  fancied 
to  lie  seen  dancing  in  the  moonlight,  on  the  tops  of  clifls.  One  class  of  tlie.sn  al)origiual 
fairies,  or  little  vanishing  men  [Puk-wud-jin-iuie],  arc  of  the  land,  another  of  the  water. 

The  most  formidable  and  dreaded  of  the  class  of  divmoniacal  terrorists,  are  the 
Windegoes,  a  kind  of  giants,  or  ogres,  who  arc  always  cannibals,  and  destroy  whole 
families.  But,  however  frerpient  these  several  objects  of  imagination  are  in  Indian 
lore,  by  far  the  most  numerous  part  of  his  creations  of  fancy  arc  the  tutelary  or 
guardian  spirits  of  individuals.  These  arc  often  encountered,  and  made  iialpable  to 
the  senses,  in  the  shape  of  quadrupeds,  birds,  reptiles,  or  other  organic  forms.  The 
Indian  dwelling  or  wigwam,  is  constantly  among  these  wild  animals  of  hoof  and  wing, 
whether  enchanted  or  unenchanted,  spirits  or  real  animals,  he  knows  not.  He  chases 
them  by  da\\  and  dreams  of  them  by  night.  He  subsists  on  their  llesh.  He  sells 
their  skins  for  European  fabrics.  He  wears  the  feathers  of  the  falcon  genus  on  his 
head  ;  he  trims  bis  buckskin  hunting-shirt  with  the  rattling  .shreds  of  the  doer's  hoof. 
The  claws  of  the  gri/./.ly  bear  adorn  his  neck.  Shakspeare,  in  the  thickest  of  his 
imaginary  revels  in  '"  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,"  could  not  feel  invested  with  more 
of  the  poetic  machinery  of  magic  power.  A  dream  or  a  fact  is  alike  potent  in  the 
Indian  mind.  He  is  intimate  with  the  haljits,  motions  and  character  of  all  animals. 
Ho  feels  him.self  peculiarly  connected,  at  all  times,  with  the  animal  creation.  By  the 
Totemie  system  he  identifies  liis  personal  and  tribal  history  and  existence  with  theirs, 
{ind  ho  feels  himself  to  be  the  peculiar  favorite  of  the  Great  Spirit,  ^\■herever  they 
exist  in  abundance  on  his  luuiting-grounds.  And  when  he  dies,  the  figure  of  the 
(piadruped,  bird,  or  reptile,  which  has  guarded  him  through  life,  is  put  in  hieroglyi)hics 
upon  his  grave-post.  His  medical  system  is  largely  connected  with  magic.  As  a 
belief  in  this,  he  wields  the  iniiiienco  which  the  spirits  of  animals  exercise  over  human 
health  and  disease ;  for  he  not  only  regards  all  animals,  whether  in  a  state  of  meta- 
morphosis or  not,  as  possessing  souls,  and  reasoning  faculties,  like  man,  expecting  to 
meet  them  in  a  future  state,  in  the  Indian  clysium;  but  they  are  believed  to  possess  a 


I 


RELIGION    AND   MYTHOLOGY. 


400 


nccromaiitit^  intliiciico  over  tliis  lilt".  This  niytli(ilti,L''_v  .'iliomids  in  nppdsitc  allusions  to 
tin'  triinsronniiliiins  of  tlio  iininiiil  citation,  wliidi  swell  liis  MDnK'nclatnrc. 

Till!  ()iij,'in  ol'  man  is  variously  rclatud.  By  tlio  In)((noi.s  tnulitions,  Atalu-nsic,  tin,' 
jnotlicr  of  manUinil,  was  cast  out  of  heaven,  and  roa-ivi'd  on  tlio  (xran  of  chaos,  on 
till'  hack  of  a  turtle,  where  she  was  delivered  of  twin  sons.  Aicasko  is  the  Iroijuois 
God  of  war.  In  AlfKaKjuin  mythology,  the  mother  of  Manalio/ho  leil  through  the 
moon  into  a  lake,  lie  hccanie  the  killer  of  monsters,  and  survived  a  deluge.  Ilia 
brother,  Chehiaho,  i.s  the  keeper  of  the  land  of  the  dead.  I'anguk  is  a  skeleton,  who 
hunts  men  with  a  how  and  arrows.  Wceng  is  the  sjjirit  of  somnolency.  Ilo  haw 
myriads  of  tiny  invisil)le  aids,  resembling  gnomes,  who,  armed  with  war-rlnlis,  creep 
up  to  the  foreheads  of  men,  and  by  their  blows  compel  slci'p.  liigoo  repre.>ents  the 
class  of  Munchausen  story-tellers.  p]ach  of  the  cardinal  points  is  presided  over  by  a 
in}  thological  personage.  Kabaun  governs  the  West ;  Waban,  the  East ;  .Shawano,  the 
South,  &e.  Many  of  the  planets  are  transformed  adventurers.  An  animal  of  the 
mnstela  family  in  the  north,  sprang  froni  a  high  mountain  into  heaven,  and  let  out  the 
genial  summer  atino.sphere.  The  Thunderers  are  a  reverend  body  of  warriors,  armed 
with  long  spears,  arrows,  and  shields.  Winter,  Sjjring,  Summer,  and  Autunni,  iu'o 
l)ersonified.  Transformations  are  the  poetic  machinery  of  the  wigwam  stories.  Ovid 
is  hardly  more  prolific,  in  his  changes  of  men  into  animals,  plants,  and  transformations 
of  one  class  of  objects  into  another.  It  is  by  these  creations,  spiritualities,  personifi- 
cations, symbols,  and  allegories,  tiiat  the  language  becomes  capable  of  expressing  con- 
cejitions  of  fictitious  creations,  which  cover  the  whole  panorama  of  hills,  plains,  and 
moiuitains,  and  fdl  the  wide  Ibrests  with  imaginary  beings. 

The  reason  why  the  Indian  character  has  not  generally  snb.served  the  purposes  of 
poetry  and  novel-writing,  is  apprehended  to  be,  that  it  has  been  often  misapprehended 
or  caricatured.  It  has  been  either  misstated  or  overstated.  The  Indian  has  been 
often  regarded  as  a  statuesque  being,  without  feelings  or  afl'ections.  Writers  have  not 
failed  to  de[)ict  him  as  a  fiend,  thirsting  for  lunnan  blood.  This  is  not  generally  so. 
He  is  athirst  for  revenge  and  mastery,  or  glory  in  war;  but  is  a  very  dilleront  man 
in  peace.  As  well,  ay,  and  better  might  Alexander,  Ciesar,  and  Bonaparte,  be  called 
blood-thirsty,  because  they  .slaughtered  millions  without  compunction.  Tiicy  did  not 
slaughter  millions  in  a  spirit  of  nuu'der,  but  in  a  tliirst  for  cou([uest.  Far  more 
truthful  would  it  be  to  call  Lord  Clive,  Sir  Warren  Hastings,  or  the  modern  heroes  of 
British  India,  blood-thirsty,  because  they  put  whole  villages  to  the  sword.  Is  the 
Indian  only  blood-thirsty  because  he  kills  in  war?  Is  ho  only  revengeful  because  ho 
remembers  his  onemics?  Is  he  not  peaceful  and  humane  in  peace?  Is  he  not  (rue  to 
his  friendship?  Is  he  not  eminentl}-  hospitable  and  kind?  Did  he  not  in  lljOO  receive 
the  sons  of  Europe  with  an  open  hand,  bidding  the  new-comers  welcome,  granting 
them  food,  and  assigning  them  lands  to  cultivate?  Is  it  not  a  long  scries  of  encroach- 
ments and  injustice,  that  has  made  him  su'^picious  of  wrong? 

Vol.  v.— 52 


':  iS 


Ml 


i'-i^:'i 


:-.|j|iiy 


ii 

i 

f 

i; 

U 

J 

?  ' 

] 

l 

H 

■ 

I     I 

, 

»:; 

T 

I 

1 

1 

1        , 

1   L 

1 

410 


RELKMON   AND   MYTIIOLOOY. 


If  .juMt  mill  tnitliliil  pii'tiiivs  of  Indian  lil'o  won'  (Imwn,  in  ronnoction  with  I  lie 
civilized  jxniuliitiun  ol'  Amoricn,  they  eoidd  nut  fail  to  e.xcito  a  deej)  interest  in  liis 
ftito.  What  is  wanted  is  to  show  that  the  Indian  has  iv  heart.  Tlnit,  in  a  state  nf 
repose  I'roni  wars,  liis  bosom  beats  with  aflection,  and  hope,  and  fear,  preeiseiy  like 
(itiier  varieties  of  tiie  human  race.  That  he  is  adhesive  and  reliable  in  his  friendships. 
That  lie  is  true  to  his  promises  —  simple  in  his  reliances  and  belief«i.  Tliat  he  is 
alVeetionate  to  his  kindred,  wliiU'  they  live,  and  mourns  tlicir  loss  in  death  with  an 
nndying  sorrow.  True  he  is  a  mytiioloiiist  but  no  seiilptor.  He  is  not  a  worker  in 
marble,  but  tiie  .sepulchral  mound  is  his  enduring  cenotaph.  The  adjedatig  is  his  jirave- 
stoiie.  As  war  captains,  few  aboriginal  nations  have  exceeded  the  North  American 
tribes.  From  the  days  of  the  Vinland  saehems.  who  repelled  the  Scandinavians  from 
their  sliores.  tliey  luive  evinced  much  bravery,  and  a  spirit  of  independence.  If  we 
view  the  race  four  (U-  five  hundred  years  later,  (m  the  Florida  and  (.'arolina  coast.s,  the 
."^ame  warlike  (pialities  appear.  De  Leon,  Vas([uez  IVAllyoii,  and  Narvaez.  were  siic- 
eessively  defeated  in  their  attempts  to  found  settlements  in  Florida.  Did  l)e  Soto  in 
fact  fare  lietterV  Let  the  spirits  of  llii riliagua,  \'ittoeliucco,  and  Tuscaloosa,  answer. 
He  was,  in  fact,  substantially  defeated  at  Manvila,  by  the  loss  of  all  his  baggajjo  and 
stores;  ho\\('\er,  the  matter  is  glos.<ed  over  by  his  historians. 

lender  any  view,  we  cannot  deny  him  a  mythology.  The  dilficulty,  in  imaginative 
•writers,  is  to  descril)e  the  Indian  as  he  is.  lie  will  not  bear,  in  a  literary  iioint  of 
Aiew,  to  be  caricatured.  He  is  not  always  ferocious  —  always  cold  and  imperturbable, 
or,  on  the  contrary,  always  bland,  stately,  and  complying.  Circumstances  change  him, 
as  they  change  the  Celt  and  Saxon.  H'  the  reader  perceives  that  he  is  amenable  to 
the  same  laws  of  feeling  and  actions  as  we  arc  —  that  he  loves  those  who  love  him, 
and  hates  tho.se  who  hate  him,  he  is  in  a  measure  prepared  to  take  a  settled  interest 
ill  his  thoughts,  act.s,  and  feelings.  The  poet,  the  painter,  and  the  novelist,  must  bear 
this  in  view.  The  Indian,  however  depressed  in  his  estate  and  position,  is  still  a  man. 
He  must  not  be  iiurpetually  exalted,  by  the  n.se  of  figurative  language,  into  the  clouds 
\\beie  no  sympathies  can  follow  him.  Or  debased  at  other  times  to  a  stock,  or  stoic, 
which  notiiing  can  .soften  or  affect.  He  must  eat,  sleej).  drink,  and  talk,  like  other 
men.  His  wants  must  be  common  wants  —  his  desires  common  desires.  Coojier's 
greatest  failure  was  in  this.  His  Ilardheart  has  no  prototjiie  in  nature.  He  has, 
however,  shown  by  the  interest  thrown  around  Uncas,  what  can  be  done  with  this 
type  of  the  man.  Indians  do  not  perpetually  talk  in  lignrcs.  They  resort  to  them 
occasionally,  to  tke  out  a  barren  vocabulary,  but  ordinarily  they  talk  like  ordinary 
men.  When  Logan  would  depict  his  sorrows  and  the  inju.stico  of  white  men,  he 
em[)loyed  no  h}perbole.  Shenandoah  takes  the  figure  of  an  aged  and  tempest-stricki'U 
tree  to  depict  his  age,  decaying  powers  and  high  moral  position;  but  the  simile  is 
sujtported  by  plain,  natural  langu.ige.  I'ontiac  leaches  his  countrymen,  and  enlists 
their  sympathies  by  relating  an  allegorical  tale  of  a  visit  of  an  Indian  to  the  fJreat 


ItKI.HIION    AND    MYTHOLOGY. 


411 


Spirit,  such  a.s  tlio  nativos  run  rciidily  ('(uniirclu'inl ;  when  lie  cliose  n  fij,'iuv,  it  was 
Hiniplo.  "  I  .stand  in  the  patli !"  wa.s  lii.s  heroic  declaration  to  the  ISriti^h  government, 
who  HOiit  troops  to  take  pos^soHsion  of  the  Wkst,  after  the  fall  of  (,'annda.  Hed  .Tacket 
in  alwa^H  direct,  plain,  pungent.  Let  ns  learn  sinipliiity  from  the  sons  of  the  forest. 
Antliorf<  nnist  imitate  this  ;.^o<>d  and  severe  taste  ami  judjiinent  of  the  native  orators. 
The  writers  of  Yamayden  a(;tnally  make  .some  of  their  propria  |)ersona  feast  on  a  soup 
of  human  viands.  This  is  liorritic.  There  can  he  no  sympathy  with  canniJjals. 
Camphell,  in  his  Gertrude  of  Wyoming,  has  eminently  succeeded.  He  de,«cril)es  tho 
cruelty  of  tlio  Indians  under  the  justifying  excitement  of  war,  and  in  the  most  plain 
anil  easy  way  that  the  Kuglish  language  can  Ijo  applied.  He  uses  no  tmpes. 
Chateauliriand  has  also  shown  w  hat  strong  sympathies  can  be  awakened  by  the  Indian 
character.  The  hulian  character  cannot  ho  put  on  stilts.  There  are  descriptive 
touches  in  the  small  poems  by  IJryant,  Ilalleek,  and  Whittier,  that  show  the  nuni  as 
lie  is.  The  old  I5riti.sh  lines  of  "  Alknomok,"  of  unknown  authorship,  are  well  con- 
ceived accurately  to  express  tho  high  heroic  traits  they  embody.  The  Indian  boeomos 
a  hero  and  a  martyr  in  tho  hands  of  liis  enemies.  He  is  made  a  stoic  by  high  endu- 
rance.    This  is  the  crowning  plutsis  of  the  warrior  character. 

In  his  lodge — in  a  state  of  peace  and  calmne.«s — tho  lndiai\  is  mild,  docile,  reason- 
able—  aflectiouate  to  his  family,  respectful  to  visitors,  benevolent  in  his  feelings. 
Above  all,  he  never  forgets  a  kindness  —  never  denies  a  friend.  Surely  this  is  fine 
material  in  the  pla.stic  hands  of  an  author,  but  he  must  not  make  it  the  kindness  of  an 
ogre  or  fiend.  We  hate  fiends  in  any  phase.  It  is  seen,  by  the  rcsearclies  of  modern 
days,  that  ho  is  contemplative  of  the  past,  and  that  during  the  intervals  of  war  and 
the  cha.se,  he  amuses  liis  family  circle  and  friends  by  the  recitals  of  imaginative  tales, 
exploits  and  allegories,  wliich  evince  a  reilcctivc  and  ingenious  mind.  [Vide  my  Algic 
IJesearches.]  His  military  ardor,  and  thirst  for  glory  on  the  war-path,  oftt'u  breaks 
forth  in  uiuneasured  strains  of  high  impulse.  The  recitals  at  funerals  fre(piently  assume 
an  elegiac  character,  and  there  are  certain  hymns  to  the  sun  and  to  the  Great  Spirit, 
which  evince  enlarged  and  elevated  powers  of  thought.  Some  of  the  Indians  who 
Invve  been  educated,  have  left  respectable  evidences  of  a  lo\c  for  literature  and  poetry. 
The  Indian  legends  and  tales,  allegoric  and  mythologic,  to  which  reference  has  been 
made,  display  the  true  state  of  the  aboriginal  mind  —  its  hopes,  beliefs  and  fears. 
They  reveal  at  once  his  theory  of  life  and  death.  These  oral  traditionary  fruits  of 
a  wild  and  dark  imagination  show  the  man  in  his  most  attractive  light.  They  display 
a  mind  capable  of  ri.sing  above  the  circumstances  which  surround  him.  They  evince 
a  full  acquaintance  with  tho  varied  phenomena  of  nature.  They  attempt  to  nason 
on,  and  explain  the  origin  of  things,  and  cast  views  into  a  state  of  futurity,  of  the 
most  interesting  and  instructive  nature.  They  display,  indeed,  in  a  manner  which 
coidd  not  otherwise  be  obtained,  the  red  man's  notions  on  timt-,  eternity,  and  inunor- 
tality.  Above  all,  they  depict  from  the  stcu'es  of  their  own  mind  the  true  state  of 
Indian  society,  as  it  cxi.sts  in  the  forests,  nninlluenced  by  European  opinions. 


ill'''' 


I  ti  I  '  i 


^Mi 


y^i 


m 


'!    :! 


^iir^ 


XII.   I)JLM()M(>L()(rv,  ]MA(;i(',  AM) 
AMTCIi(;EAFT.    C. 


rini    l'\ii:ii.  Tin  i    XII. J 


(fl3j 


'.?!•{ 


fl 


!'   Ill 


h  h 


I       it..]         ; 


■r 

f 

B' 

1 

^^^m'^  ■ 

r 

! 

i 

■  i 

TITLK  Xil.-SUH.IECTIVK  DIVISION,   D.KMONOLOG V, 
MAGIC,  AND  AV  ITCH  CRAFT. 


GEXEKAL   ANALYSIS   OF   TITLK    XIT. 

TITLH  VI.,  LKT.  A.,  Vol..  I.     [1st  Pait.i!.] 

ExiiiiMTinN-  (iK  Maiuc  IX  Indiax  1,ifi:. 

1.  Its  ,ii.|ilii;itioii  to  Mcilii'iiu",  jiml  llic  Mcilicinc  Daiico.     V.  ■"'(Kt. 

'_*.  "  "           to  tlii>  ritos  of  tlic  Wiiliciio.     1".  •■'.(ii!. 

;i.  "  "           to  lliintiiig.     P.  -M-l. 

4.  "  "          to  Kolijrion,  p.  388;  SiiercclClianls,  .".".tS;  llyimis  to  (lie  Sun,  400. 

T),  "  "          to  War.  41)1. 

0.  "  "          to  Love,  403. 


i       »■: 


TITr.E  Xir.,  LET.  A.,  VOL.  IIL     [2i)  Paiku.] 

1.  Iiitvoductovy  Remarks  on  Magic. 

2.  Gods  of  the  Dacotahsi. 

3.  The  diaiits'  I'Vast  and  Dance. 

4.  Ma;:i('al  Ihiiicos  of  tlic  Ontonajjon  Hands. 

r).   Indian  Notions  of  Iiivulner.ibilily  and  Invisihilil  v. 

l!.  (lonii  Worsliip. 

7.  Magical  I'iclographs  from  I'tali. 

TITLE  Xir,  LET.  15.,   ■  - yL.  IV.     [:!i)  Pai>ki!.] 

A.  Evidences  of  Unity  of  Helief  in  the  Necromancy  and  I);v'inon  Worsliij)  of  the  Ancient 
Population  of  Asia,  and  the  ]iresent  Imliaii  'I'rihes  ol    America. 

1.  Magical  I'scs  of  the  Human  ("raniiun  Iiy  the  Aiua/,oiii;in  Trilies.  liones  and  Kllii'ies 
em]doyed  for  the  same  purpose  hy  the  Tribes  of  tlic  rnited  States.  Ancient  liowis, 
in.scrihed  with  Charms,  found  in  the  Valley  of  the  Kiiplirates. 

'J.  Demoniacal  Ohservances  of  the  Tribe:;  of  the  Dacotahs,  on  the  Upper  Mississippi. 

TITLE  XII.,  LET.  ('.,  VOL.  V.     [4tii  Pai-ku.] 

Kemiirks  on  the  Practices  of  Sorcery  and  Medical  Magic  liy  the  Indian  Prieslliond,  denolin" 
the  true  causes  which  have  obstructed  the  intiiiiliietion  of  Christianity  among  tlie 
Indian  Tribes. 

(414) 


DyEMONOLOGY,   MAGIC,    AND    WlTrHCRAFT. 


REMARKS    ON    THE    PRACTICE   OF    SORCERY    AND    MEDI- 
CAL   MAGIC    BY    THE    INDIAN    I'RIESTIIOOD. 

TiiK  Indiiin  character  can  never  bo  properly  understood  without  revealing  his  arts 
oi'  sorcery  and  divination.  This  topic  constitutes  by  far  the  darkest  and  gloomiest 
jjicture  of  Indian  life.  In  other  piiases  of  his  character  tiiere  is  always  something  to 
cast  light  upon  the  picture,  or  to  palliate  the  delusion.  Rut  hero  there  is  nothing, 
unless  wo  advert  to  his  lineage  and  descent  from  early  nations  of  other  parts  of  the 
globe,  who  were  plunged  in  idolatrous  practices,  and  had  had  their  mental  faculties 
bound  down,  as  it  wore,  for  generations,  with  tho  sul)tlo  cords  of  sorcery,  magic,  and 
da-monology.  It  needs  not  that  we  should  refer  to  authorities  on  tiiis  head,  either 
historical  or  inspired.  The  human  race  were  found  in  tliis  condition  at  the  e[ioch 
when  history  begins  to  lift  u|)  the  veil  of  knowledge.  The  lex  talioni  —  "an  eye  for 
an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth,"  was  found  to  bo  in  full  operation  among  the  oriental 
nations,  when  the  kingdom  of  As.syria  was  founded,  and  oven  after  the  call  and 
separation  of  tho  divinely-honored  patriarch  from  the  benighted  horde.i  of  Mesopotamia, 
Ishinael,  tho  iiiiiiirniniitrd  descendant  of  his  own  line,  became  a  wild  man  and  a  roli- 
ber  —  "  his  hand  was  against  over}'  man,  and  every  nuiii's  hand  against  him."  Many  of 
those  cruelties  and  barbarisms  which  have  been  tliought  peculiar  to  the  Indian  tribes, 
have  their  parallels,  or  prototypes  of  tribal  idiosyncraey  among  the  ancient  nations. 
The  sanguinary  practice  of  tearing  olV  the  human  scalp  —  the  most  savage  trait  of 
retaliation; — the  stealthy  night  a])proacli  on  a  slumbering  town  —  the  sublilty  of  the 
and)uscade,  and  tlie  sacrifice,  or  enslaving  of  i)risoners  captured  in  war,  are  one  and 


traceable 


the  pages  of  iiistttry,  to  that  ancient  source.     And  the  most  d; 


irK  ant 


gloomy  rites  and  perversion  of  nnmners,  which  we  now  proceed  to  consider,  have  their 
origin  there,  and  these  rites  and  opinions  of  the  Oriental  tribe,  laid  at  tlie  liquida- 
tion, and  were  the  ver\'  causes  of  tiieir  ancient  superstitions  and  monstrosities,  as  they 
here  are  of  tho  aboriginal  manners.  For  if  the  Indian  cannot  trace  a  high  ancestry  in 
any  thing  else,  ho   nuiy  safely  a[)pcal    to  a  very  high  origin  for  his  teachings  in 

(H.-.) 


II  i^ 


I 


¥ 


!li 


'f.  K 


i' 

fi ;: 

T 

'  1 

]  5: 

410 


DiEMONOLOd  Y,    MAOIC, 


divmoniacal  rites  and  tla-  inywtcrios  t)f  sorcery.  Were  wo  iilt(),uetlier  wanting  in 
liistorical  testimonies  on  tiie  antiijiiity  of  these  rites,  tlie  diseoveries  wliieli  have  Iteen 
made  in  our  days,  of  ancient  inscriptions  in  the  arrow-headed  character,  inserilied  on 
tiie  vestijies  of  statuary  and  areliitecture,  in  the  huried  sites  of  Nineveh  and  IJahylon, 
would  abundantly  establish  that  fact.  Brief  reforoncos  to  these  discoveries  have  been 
made  in  a  prior  volume.  [Vol.  IV.,  p.  402.] 

To  comprehend  tl.ie  scope  and  infhionco  of  these  institntions  amon^  the  Indian  tribes, 
as  they  are  taught  by  the  prophets  and  medas,  in  periodical  public  assendjlages  in  tlic 
villages  throughout  the  forest  latitudes,  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  clear  idea  of  two 
things,  namely:  first,  the  Indian  doctrine  of  monedos  or  spirits;  and  second,  the  pro- 
phetical ceremonies  of  divination,  and  the  mysteries  of  the  Mediiwin,  as  practised  by 
the  medas  and  magical  doctors  of  the  grand  national  society  devoted  to  mystical  arts. 
The  relations  existing  between  the  es.scntial  and  mysterious,  between  the  spiritual  and 
material  world,  it  has  required  all  the  teachings  of  divine  revelation  to  make  Christian 
Europe  understand.  To  the  Indian  tribes  —  who  have  no  knowledge  of  these  truths, 
and  who  live  in  an  atmosphere  of  moral  darkness,  yet  believe  themselves  to  be  the 
special  favorites  of  the  Great  Spirit,  whom  they  recognize  in  the  elementar}'  pheno- 
mena— the  whole  creation,  visible  and  invisible,  groans  with  an  accumulation  of  spirits, 
who  are  understood  to  be  antagonistical  to  each  other.  Whatever  the  Indian  cannot 
explain  —  whatever  appears  to  him  inexplicable  —  whatever  is  eliminated  for  nourish- 
ment, for  health,  lor  curing  —  contributes  to  his  .sensual  pleasures  and  to  his  preserva- 
tion—  is  ill  his  eyes  a  thing  of  mysterious  jxticer,  a,  spirit  —  in  his  language,  a  monedo. 
The  monedos  relieve  the  Indi:in  from  the  necessity  of  induction,  reflection;  of  comparing 
and  of  judging;  and  his  life  consists  in  trying  to  do  what  the  monedos  do,  to  imitate 
tiiem,  to  e((ual  them;  and  when  the  prophet  believes  himself  to  have  arrived  at  this 
point,  he  calls  himself  monedo,  and  becomes  a  teacher. 

If  one  desires  to  introduce  the  word  God,  in  the  Chippewa  language,  it  is  necessary, 
for  euphony,  to  decline  it  after  the  following  manner: 


My  God  . 
liis  God 
Thy  God  . 
Our  (iod 
Your  God  . 
Their  Gdd. 
Great  God . 
IJig  (i.id     . 


Ningadim. 
Kiadem. 
Ugadimon. 
Xiiigadiiiiinau. 
Kigadimiwa. 
OgadimiwAu 
Kit-'  i  God. 
Mindidood  God. 


Tlie  very  great  God  .  Kitshi      mindidood 

God. 
The  kind  orgood God  Kizhi  (iod. 
The  strong  God  .     .  Moshkawi/id  (Jod. 
The  powerful  God    .  Moshkawendagoo- 

7,id  God. 
Theverypowerfid,or  Kitshi  moshkawen- 
all  powerful  God  .       dagoozid  God. 


The  sun  is  the  moiu'do  whieii  gives  ligiit  to  the  earth,  to  man,  and  to  animals. 
They  (l(j  not  consider  tlie  sun  as  a  cause  of  the  fecundity  of  nature;   they  say  the 


i 


AND  WITCHCRAFT. 


417 


trees  grow  of  tliomselvos.  The  .siiii  sees  all  things,  since  lie  gives  light  to  all  things; 
til'-'  '•■  their  argument.    They  do  not  invoke  him  lor  good  weather,  hut  invoke  the  sky. 

Th'.y  a.sk  only  light  of  the  sun,  which  they  express  hy  saying  ki:Ji!i/iiiib;  create  the 
day,  the  light;  and  then  Icinhiijuoka  JcunawtiUiinMiiiuiw,  he  bright,  burn,  look  at  us; 
or,  shine  thou,  and  look  at  us. 

The  moon  is  tiie  wife  of  the  sun,  and  as  such  she  has  not  as  much  power  as  he; 
because  the"  say  women  have  not  as  nnich  power  as  men.  Iiuliuns  never  travel  at 
night,  they  re.st  themselves.  It  is  only  in  war  tiuit  they  march  at  night,  to  get  near 
the  enemy,  form  ambuscades,  and  be  ready  to  give  a  blow  ]>y  daylight.  For  these 
purposes,  they  re(|uire  darkness,  .so  as  not  to  be  discovered ;  and  it  is  this  obscurity 
which  they  desire  of  the  moon.  They  say  to  her.  Do  not  shine.  They  say  that  the 
moon  travels  as  well  as  the  sun,  in  reference  to  diurnal  motion;  but  they  have  no  idea 
of  the  annual  motion  of  the  sun,  or  of  the  monthly  motion  of  the  moon.  It  <loes  not 
do  to  tell  tiiem  it  turns  round  upon  itself  in  twenty-four  iiours.  nor  that  it  travels  round 
the  sun  in  twelve  months.     It  would  be  too  serious  a  joke  for  them ! 

T  R  A  D  I  T  I  0  X . 

Once  upon  a  time,  there  was  an  old  woman  who  lived  alone  with  her  grand-daughter, 
0/''is-shenyon,  the  most  beautiful  girl  that  had  ever  l)een  seen  in  that  country.  When 
the  young  girl  Itecame  of  age,  considering  it  rather  extraordinary  that  there  were  only 
herself  and  her  grand-mother  in  the  world,  and  that  she  never  saw  an}-  one,  she 
inquired  of  her  grand-mother  the  reason  of  this.  The  old  woman  told  her  that  there 
had  once  been  great  numbers  of  men  and  women,  and  that  an  evil  spirit  had  destroyed 
them ;  but  she,  having  great  power,  had  managed  to  save  herself  and  her  grand- 
daughter from  this  general  ruin.  The  grand-daughter  then  said  to  her,  "If  there  have 
been  so  man}'  people  formerly,  there  are  perhaps  some  of  them  still  in  being  some- 
whore  ;"  under  which  impression  she  left  her  grand-mother,  to  examine  the  earth  in 
order  to  discover  tliem.  She  travelled  for  ten  days,  and  each  morning  .she  left  a  pair 
of  moccasins  at  the  place  where  she  had  remained  over  night,  to  go  back  and  report. 

On  the  tenth  day,  in  the  morning,  she  arrived  at  a  lodge  where  there  was  no  one, 
but  where  there  were  ten  distinct  places,  indicating  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  lodge 
were  oidy  temporarily  absent  on  a  hunt.  She  passed  the  day  in  the  lodge,  but  did  not 
dare  to  put  herself  in  any  one  of  the  ten  places,  which  were  apparently  awaiting  their 
occupants.  She  sat  down  inside  of  the  lodge,  near  the  door.  Towards  evening,  the 
hunters  returned;  they  entered  in  the  order  constantly  ob.served  by  Iiulians  —  the 
oldest  first,  the  y(,nngest  last,  whether  on  coming  in  or  going  out.  There  were  eleven 
brothers.  The  first  nine  took  their  places  without  taking  any  notice  of  the  young 
stranger;  the  tenth,  before  entering,  said,  "It  appears  there  is  a  stranger  among  us." 
lie  then  entered,  looked  at  the  girl,  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  led  her  to  his  place. 
Vol,,  v.  — 53 


I  ii'iii; 


m 


\  -'Ml 


418 


I).i:.Mt»N()L(»n  V,    M  A  (5  10, 


'I'Ih  11  lio  s;ii(l,  "I  liavo  bocdiuc  tircil  ol"  iiiciiilinu:  my  iiKU'Ciisiiis ;  now  I  liii\o  sdiiic  one 
ti)  ilo  it  lor  iiH'."'  Tlu'v  li\('(l  tojii'tlicr,  ami  iiail  a  foil,  wlio  noon  died.  'I'lic  iiiicf  of 
tlu'  r.itlKT  iiroduci'd  iiis  doatli.  Tiio  widow  iiiarriod  the  ^oiiiijrost  of  tlio  niiu"  ivniaiii- 
iiiji'  iirotlitTs,  wiio  died  without  a  oliild.  Slio  iiianii'd  tlio  next,  wiio  also  diod  without 
Icnivinji'  a  child;  and  thus  in  ivgiilar  ordiT  to  the  clcvoiith  hrothcr.  who  was  aired,  and 
■whom  it  became  neeessarv  that  slic  should  also  many.  iSiit  as  love  di'cliiied  in  ]iio- 
jitn'tion  as  the  ago  of  her  siH'ei'ssi\e  hiishands  augmented,  she  did  not  love  the  last. 
Slie  heeame  sorrowful,  which  added  to  tli(^  grief  for  the  lo>s  of  her  first  iiu>ljaiids.  and 
for  the  only  child  she  had  had.  whicii  last  grief  never  dies  with  Indians.  Slie  deter- 
mined to  lly  from  her  misery.  The  lodge  was  oiiiameuted  and  liuiit  al'ler  I  lie  manner 
of  till'  <'hi[)|)ewas.  and  of  Indians  generally  in  reference  to  nifdiciiie-lodges,  the  door 
of  entrance  heiiig  at  tiie  I'ast.  that  of  departure  l)eing  at  the  west.  The  woniiin  th'il, 
towards  night,  by  the  western  door,  from  which  she  tore  up  one  of  the  stakes  planted 
there  to  hold  the  skin  which  forms  the  docu".  Kutering  in  tiie  liole  v  ...>ii  the  stake 
liad  occupied,  she  disappeared  under  the  earth  with  her  little  dog.  As  soon  as  she 
ha<I  di'parted.  the  door-stake  of  itself  resumed  its  place,  and  thus  hid  all  traces  of  tliu 
fuLiitive.  The  woman  descends  into  the  I'arth,  passing  through  it.  and  going  to  the 
end  of  the  earth  ( .Vkkigishkag.  when'  the  earth  is  cut),  whic'i  is  at  the  east.  There 
she  encounters  an  old  man  sealed,  and  fishing  in  the  sea,  /"/(i/iif.s/u'i/rniii.  This  person 
was  Xiiiiilhdini,.^  he  who  made  the  earth.  The  woman  says  to  him,  •'  My  grand-iiither 
(Nimishoniis).  the  spirit  torments  me"  (inanido  nimamidawigl.  She  repeats  tiie.se  words 
three  times.  Aenabozhoo  at  last  answers  ('(("A/ . — -You  disturb  me,  _\-ou  annoy  me." 
(Waiie.  thev  say,  is  of  tlie  old  language;  the  word  iu)w  in  use  is  /I trr.  iis  n  slight 
aliiuratioii.  It  is  now  onl_\  a  ll'W  old  ( 'hipju'was  who  say  wi'die,  when  one  disturbs 
them,  .-imilar  to  our  expression,  you  annoy  me.)  'JMien  he  adds,  '•There  is  no  other 
spiiit  ai  the  ciirth  than  myself;  go  I  pass  tiiis  way."  lie  makes  a  sign  to  her  to  pass 
into  tiic  air  above  his  head,  towards  the  Avest.  The  W(anan  having  conio  near  Neiiii- 
bo/hoo.  it  being  yet  night,  when  day  arrivt's  she  passes  into  the  air. 

Tlie  husband,  who  had  passed  the  night  alone,  goes  in  searcli  of  his  wife  in  all 
directions,  without  tiiinking  to  search  the  lodge.  Ife  cannot  liiul  the  route  she  has 
taken.  Seeing  no  sign  of  her  in  the  air  or  on  the  earth,  he  returns  to  his  lodge, 
removes  everything,  tears  the  lodgo-stakes.  and  on  coming  to  the  stake  of  the  western 
door,  he  discovers,  after  having  pulled  it  up,  that  she  had  tied  by  the  hole  of  that 
stake.  He  pursues  her,  passes  tlirough  the  earth,  and  arrives  at  the  east,  where  the 
earth  is  cut,  at  the  homo  of  Xenabozhoo,  who  was  \et  fishing.  Ho  asks  for  liis  wife 
tlirce  times,  without  the  old  man  bestowing  on  him  the  least  attention. 
'^  Xi  iKilHidi'KJ,"  lie  says,  '•  Nimindimosimishina,  oma  gipimizha?" 
(Xenabozlioo,  my  wife,  has  she  passed  this  way?)  The  old  man  does  not  an.swcr 
liim.  ".t»''o////(.s7/,"  says  the  man,  "speak!  say!"  "  WAhe,"  answers  the  old  man. 
The  traveller,  becoming  imiiatient,  uses  coarse  words.     Neiiaboziioo  says,  "You  have 


The  Kastorn  Ciiifipcw.is  useJ  the  .sound  of  m,  instead  of  n,  in  thi.s  word. 


J  \-\k': 


AND   WITCIIfllArT. 


419 


;i 


no  wife.  A  woman  itanscd  here,  I  do  not  know  if  slio  !)0  your  wife.  Slie  pa.sscd  tliiit 
wii},"  pointing  in  tiie  air  towanls  the  we.st.  Tiie  nuin  inniu'dlMtely  starts  on  a  rini.  in 
the  same  direction,  without  one  word  of  courtesy  to  Nenaljozlioo,  wiio,  lieeoniiuL; 
irritated  at  tills  impoliteness,  cries  out,  ''Cio,  go,  you  will  nni  after  your  wii'e  as  hiuii; 
as  the  earth  lasts  without  ever  overtaking  her,  and  the  nations  who  will  he  om-  day  on 
the  earth  will  call  thee  Gizhigooke,  he  who  niakes  the  day;"  from  which  is  derived 
(iizis,  sun. 

The  moon,  finding  herself  in  advance  of  the  sun,  arrives  at  tlii'  home  ol"  Xenaiiozlioo 
a  second  time,  she  thanks  him  for  having  escaped  the  pursuit  of  Gizhigonke,  and  the 
more  to  exhibit  lier  gratitude,  she  sa\s  to  him,  "  I  have  left  my  grandmother,  tid<o 
lier  for  your  wife,  she  shall  lie  called  .Mayigihwewish."  The  marriage  took  place,  and 
from  tJKit  iniion  sj)rung  all  the  nations  of  the  earth.  She  lied,  and  he  said  to  licr, 
"You  will  give  light  to  the  earth  during  night,  anil  the  nations  will  call  you  TihiUgizis," 
the  sun  of  the  night. 

'IMie  Indians  count  only  eleven  moons,  which  re])resent  the  eleven  brothers,  dying 
one  after  another.  They  are  not  aware  of  an}-  relation  between  the  uvun,  and  what 
we  call  the  3  ear.  With  them  winter  is  winter,  the  time  of  snow ;  sjjring  is  spring,  >|y:e 
That  which  we  call  a  3ear,  is  with  them  the  interval  from  one  winter  to  anotlun' ;  from 
one  s[)ring  to  another,  &c.  And  the}'  do  not  trouble  themselvi's  with  the  relk'ction 
whether  there  bo  in  this  interval,  eleven,  twelve,  or  thirteen  moons.  There  are  but 
eleven  moons;  because  there  were  but  eleven  brothers.  And  one  cannot  endeavor  to 
make  them  understand  that  twelvi-  and  sometimes  thirteen  moons  occur,  between  one 
winter  and  another,  without  iuvidving  them  in  ideas  of  din-ation  which  are  oidy  ours, 
and  which  have  never  struck  their  attention.  It  is  then  in  vain  that  we  eudeaxor  to 
dilVu.^c  among  them  notions,  lost  or  vet  existing,  of  !iny  ellort  to  observe  nature  in 
order  to  Ixicome  acquainted  with  her  laws. 

It  is  hardly  necessary'  to  say  that  the  graiulmotlier,  granddauuhter.  anil  Menaliozhoo, 
1  '10  figure  in  this  tradition  as  personages,  are,  in  the  eyes  of  the  Indians.  s|iirits, 
manidos,  with  different  degrees  of  jwwer. 

The  l()llowing  is  their  course  of  reasoning,  or  of  thought.  Maukiiul  exislcil  —  bad 
spirits  destroyed  them.  Some  escaped  as  si)irits.  Menabozlioo  is  the  great  spirit  who 
rejieopled  the  earth,  remade  the  sun  and  the  moon,  and  all  other  s[)irits  who  preserve 
their  nature  of  a  spirit,  having  power.  The  same  course  of  thought  is  entertained 
for  all  objects  of  the  universe  which  fall  under  their  observation.  I'lach  kind  lias  its 
tradition  of  how  it  was  created.  They  lia\e  no  iilra  that  the  sun  govciMis  the  seasons, 
and  regard  its  intluence  over  the  earth  only  as  a  source  of  liglit.  The  signilication  of 
the  words  Gizhigooke,  Mi'nabozhoo,  Mayikwewish,  is  lost  with  them,  aiul  it  will  not 
now  do  to  seek  to  explain  them  by  etymological  discussions,  without  exposing  oneself 
to  being  removed  from  true  ])iiuiiii\i'  ideas.  The  earth.  co\eriMl  with  spirits,  is  also 
n  spirit.     They  call  it  the  big  jilate  where  all  the  .spirits  eat.     They  think  it  enlarges 


'  M 


nm 


420 


D/TIMONOLODY,    MAO  TO, 


in  size,  in  proportion  to  the  vcp'tatioii  and  nicn  wlio  rovor  it.  Tlioy  i^ay,  to  h!  mihi'dji 
/,'<iiiiiii<!;f,  as  long  as  tlio  oartli  will  Ik'  axailahli'  to  man.  Tlioy  tliinlc  it  will  Iiaxc  an 
cnil.  bnt  llu'V  ilo  not  (.'all  tliis  //n  < ml  nf  tlic  ir<ir/</  —  they  say,  /.•//<  <nii  is/,-/,'ini  al,l:i 
iiruin/.  hnt  wlion  it  will  1)0  iioar  tln'  end  of  tlio  world;  iVoni  i.«liwn3',  tlic>  last,  tho  end. 
It  i.s  ditllonlt  to  ontor  into  tlu'ir  idca.s  with  onr  languages :  one  cannot  analyze  these 
kinds  of  words. 

The  owl  creates  the  north  wind  ;  a  hutterlly  that  of  the  sonth.  jMenabozhoo  sends 
the  wind  from  tlu>  east,  where  he  always  lives;  and  Aiilinllii  (thunder)  -..tl  which 
conies  from  tlie  west. 

It  is  always  Mrds  who  make  the  wind,  except  that  of  the  east.  The  spreading  and 
agitation  of  their  wings  hide  the  sun,  and  in  that  way  make  wind  and  clouds. 

Lightning,  wawapomog. 

Animihi  wawai)umog,  thunder  and  lightning. 

Large  birds  nnikc  the  water-spouts. 

They  do  not  explain  rain,  or  have  nothing  to  say  of  it  worthy  of  note. 

The  hear,  the  bull'alo,  and  the  beaver,  are  nianidos  which  furnish  food. 

The  bear  is  formidable,  and  good  to  eat.  They  render  ceremonies  to  him,  begguig 
liim  to  allow  himself  to  be  eaten,  although  they  know  he  has  no  fancy  for  it.  Wo  kill 
you,  but  you  are  not  annihilated.  His  paws  and  his  head  are  objects  of  homage — these 
are  the  last  parts  eaten.  They  clean  them,  ornament  them,  give  them  the  pipe,  and 
oiler  them  Ibod.     Women  do  not  eat  these  parts. 

Other  animals  arc  treated  similarly  from  similar  reasons.  They  have  a  tradition 
showing  how  it  is  that  the  bear  does  not  die;  but  I  cannot  induce  myself  to  write  it 
out.     Tlu-y  are  the  metamorphoses  of  Ovid,  rendered  into  Indian. 

Many  of  the  animal  manidos,  not  being  dangerous,  arc  often  treated  with  contempt 
— the  terrapin,  the  weasel,  polecat,  kc. 

The  manido  animals  which  are  disappearing  from  the  country,  as  the  buflalo.  the 
bcavei",  &c.,  being  no  longer  adored,  are  now  only  rare  spi'ctacles  among  them.  The 
gods  of  these  animals  have  also  left  the  Indian  country.  Missalj*'  is  the  great  spirit  of 
the  hunter.  lie  is  a  man,  a  demigod  who  seer  to  have  belonged  to  the  heroic  period 
of  Indian  mythology.  Tradition  represents  him  as  living  among  the  mountains,  pre- 
cipitous rocks,  i.solated  rocks,  always  on  the  lookout — sometimes  under  one  appearance, 
sometimes  under  another.  It  is  ho  whom  the  hunters  invoke.  It  is  he  to  whom  they 
oiler  the  tobacco,  sugar,  kc.  wiiiuh  is  found  sometimes  in  the  clefts  of  rocks,  and  of 
isolated  boulders  of  the  prairies. 

In  the  society  of  the  Medawin,  the  object  is  to  teach  the  higher  doctrines  of  spiritual 
existence,  their  nature  and  mode  of  existence,  and  the  inlluence  they  exercise  among 
men.  It  is  an  as.'^ociation  of  men  who  profess  the  highest  knowledge  known  to  the 
triljes.  Mdlit  is  one  of  those  primitive  forms  of  words  of  which  the  meaning  can  only 
be  inferred  from  its  apjilication.     It  is  rendered  a  noun  of  multitude  by  the  inflection 


AND    WITCMICUAFT. 


421 


iciii.  The  Metla  is  to  be  distiiiuiiislicd  iVom  tlio  liiiliaii  dootoror  i)liysicinn.  Tlu^  only 
iiHi'  hc>  iiiiilu's  of  mi'iliriiu's  is  one  wiioily  coiiiK'eti'il  with  the  iloeti'ine  of  magic,  lie 
is  ii  seer  or  sootiisiiyer,  a  I'ortiine-teller,  a  diviner,  and  iirojjhet. 

Tliu  term  si)eei(ically  applied  to  the  nets  of  the  last-named  ofTiec,  is  to  .Tcsnkii,  or 
divine.  'I'liis  word  beeomes  a  snhstantive  in  Jesukiid;  while  the  eeretnony  is  JesnUan, 
and  the  lodge  itself  .lesukann.  The  accompanyinj;  plate  XXXIV.  exhibits  the  Ibrni 
of  tlio  oracnlar  lodj^e,  with  some  of  its  inysterions  snrroundiiiiis. 

A.  The  lodge  Ibrmed  with  eight  stakes,  or  only  lour;  the  stakes  are  two  or  three 
inches  liiiek,  by  twelve,  fifteen,  or  twenty  feet  liigh,  aeeording  to  the  feats  of  strength 
of>vliieh  the  juggler  thinks  himself  capable.  The  eighth  stake  is  terminated  liy  its 
natural  foliage;  its  summit  has  several  small  branches,  upon  which  are  suspended  the 
olVerings  to  the  spirits. 

]{.  The  three  singers,  with  the  drum,  the  ShissigwAn  at  the  Oshkan/.hiwag,  to  assis. 
in  preparing  the  lodge;  they  place  themselves  at  the  north  of  the  lodge. 

(".  The  ])eople,  who  must  not  go  on  the  side  of  the  singers. 

1).  The  juggler  or  tfossakced.  The  singers  bind  him  hands  and  feet,  and  push  him 
in  the  lodge,  inider  the  skins  which  cover  it;  Iieing  introduced,  he  demands  of  his 
attendants,  the  pi[)e,  and  says  to  him  who  presents  it,  sii'/iixn-i'lirt n,  incite  In  siiuiki, 
whereupon  the  attendant  calls  the  si)irits  of  the  ft)ur  cardinal  poiui.    — 

To  the  north  he  cries — hoho  koko  koko  kisrigfisweigo,  owl,  thou  art  invited  to  smoke. 
The  people  reply  for  the  spirit  of  the  north,  ho! — yes. 

To  the  east — Menaba/.h,  Menabazh,  kisagrisweigo.     The  peojile  rej)ly,  ho  I — yes. 

The  south — Meuengwu,  butterlly,  ki.siigasweigo.     The  people  rei)ly,  hoi — yes. 

The  west — Animiki,  tlie  thunder,  kisagasweigo,  &c. 

After  this  invitation  silence  reigns  among  the  people,  they  look  in  the  air  to  see  the 
spirits  conic.  The  jugglers  sing,  the  chanters  join  them;  the  lodge  shakes ;  a  noise 
and  an  extraordinary  confusion  manliest  themselves;  it  is  the  spirits  who  are  coming 
from  the  lour  corners  of  the  horizon — there  are  eight,  a  sacred  number.  The  turtle 
arrives  lirst,  and  retires  last.  She  is  the  babbler,  the  interpreting  si)irit.  the  secretary, 
the  speaker  of  the  Assembl}-  of  manidos.  It  is  through  her  that  the  siiirits  ami  the 
jugglers  speak  to  the  people,  and  she  must  be  addressed  to  learn  something  of  the 
juggler  and  of  the  spirits.  Kach  time  that  a  nianido  arrives,  a  heavy  blow  is  heanl 
upon  the  ground,  like  the  fall  of  something  heavy  on  the  eartii,  and  tiie  lodge  is 
rudely  shaken  by  it.  At  the  first  sonn<l  of  this  kind,  the  people  sa^-,  "  Is  it  thou,  the 
turtle,  great  gossip?"  Kiniu'i  Mishiken  ?  (Mikinak,  turtle  in  general;  Mishiken,  the 
turtle  which  keeps  with  the  spirits.)  When  the  spirits  are  as.'jend)led,  the  council 
begins ;  speaking  is  iieard  in  the  lodge  ;  there  is  much  order  in  the  di.scus.sion,  the  spirits 
si)eaking  only  one  after  the  other,  but  each  with  a  dillerent  voice. 

At  this  moment  the  people  sit  gazing  at  the  phenomena  before  them  in  silent  awe, 
and  fixed  and  breathless  expectation.     The  oracnlar  lodge  is  believed  to  be  filled  with 


I'll 


^■1 


';!      ' 


4. '2 


D^EMONOT-OOY.    MAO  10, 


spirits  (if  oiunipotont  powoi'.  who  Iiino  coiiu'  at  tlic  hidiliiiir  ol'  the  chii'l'  pniphot,  on 
the  ntiiiiisplu'i'i',  I'niiu  tlio  innotcst  |>;irt  ol'  the  ciirtli.  Sliiiks|i('ari',  in  the  ('(iiivotMlinii 
til'  till'  witches  in  Machetli,  could  not  hiivo  conceived  more  liiily  of  tlie  oiiiani/alion 
and  pi'o[Hiscd  power  of  the  darlv  spirits  assenihled  in  the  h)d,Lie.  liad  he  heen  on  tiie 
spot  and  stndicd  the  whok<  Indian  institutions.  'J'lic  scene  and  tlie  conconiitaiUs  of 
the  Iddire.  its  inmates  and  its  auditors,  are  exhil)ited  in  Plate  XXXIV.  When 
tlie  .iossakoed  has  assenihled  all  the  siiirits,  over  whom  lie  claims  jurisdiction, 
he  is  ready  to  make  responses,  The  theory  is.  that  he  can  send  these  aiix'iits  to  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  continent,  in  a  few  seconds,  to  hrin,;:  an  answer.  It  is  necessary 
to  jiremise  that  there  are  three  divisions  of  tiie  juvcincts  de\(iled  to  the  ceremonies — 
A.  The  oracular  Iodize. — 1?.  'J'he  place  of  the  sacred  musicians. — ('.  The  siiectator.s 
and  persons  as.-^emhled  to  put  (juestions,  the  latter  of  whom  are  not  allowed  to  approacli 
the  miisieians. 

Ther(>  is  no  limitation  to  the  jiowcr  of  the  diviner.  The  ran.ue  of  his  skill  relates 
to  the  wiiole  realm  of  the  distant,  unknown,  past,  present,  and  future.  To  ^ive  o\am- 
plcs  :  it  is  inquired  liy  one  (piestioner,  to  know  the  precise  spot  on  the  bottom  or  shores  of 
l,ake  Superior,  of  a  person  who  has  heen  drowned.  l?y  another,  to  know  why  the 
trihe  has  hi-en  de[irived  of  the  ran,i;e  of  animals  in  the  chase,  and  where  these  animids 
are  now  to  ho  found  in  the  fori'st  —  oast,  west,  north,  or  south.  ]5y  another,  it  is 
in(|iiired  whether  the  enemy  apiiroachi-s  their  territory.  l{y  another,  w!iat  the  great 
liuier  of  the  white  men  is  mur  thinkini''  ahont.  'I)}'  another,  whether  the  keeper  of 
the  mysterious  land  of  the  dead  has  allowed  such  a  pe;.^.  n  to  ent<M'  his  premises.  l?y 
another,  where  a  lost  article  is  to  he  found.  In  short,  there  is  no  limit  to  their  wishes, 
wants,  or  desires.  1»ut  this  may  ho  remarked  of  the  respon.ses,  that  they  are  usually 
couched  in  L'eneralities  or  eipiivocal  terms. 

Mr.  Nicollet,  who  witnessed  ono  of  tlieso  ceromonies  at  Leech  Lake,  in  tSllO, 
desciihes  the  case  of  a  sick  child  which  was  brouiilit  forward  hy  ono  of  the  people  to 
iiir|nire  of  the  oHieiatiiiL''  priest  the  cau.so  of  its  disease,  and  the  remedy.  Tliis  was 
an  instanci^  in  which  the  knowlediie  of  miraculous  sinhl  into  the  physical  orjranization 
or  constitulion  was  appealed  to. 

The  suppliant  addresses  himself  to  the  turtle,  which  is  deaf  to  his  salutation. 
"Speak  then,  old  L'ossip."  he  exclainis.  The  turtle,  as  yet,  does  not  reply.  Then  the 
Jossakecd  is  asked  wliy  the  turtle  will  not  reply.  The  .lossakeed  oliserves  that  every 
thinii' necessary  has  not  heen  done;  whereupon  the  ipiestioner  adds.  '•  Well,  jrossip,  T 
will  .iiivo  j'on  soino  tohacco  and  some  hlue  cloth,  to  make  mctasses  speak,  then."  The 
turtle  savs  iiothin;;-  in  reply.  '-What  is  the  matter  with  herV"  The  turtle  says, 
'•  Well,  then,  old  miser,  ycm  .should  have  suvrar  too ;  only  speak."  Whereupon  the  faculty 
(or  spirit.'^)  consult,  the  meinhi'i's  are  heard  to  speak  in  turn,  and  the  turtle  declares 
the  result  of  the  consultation.  She  says:  "  Your  child  has  a  piece  of  iron,  or  a  worm, 
or  some  other  animal,  HI  its  stomach  —  it  must  bo  taken  out ;  or,  the  patient  has  a 


AN1»    W  ITrilCUA  l"|'. 


I:::! 


1). 


'ur'.s  claw  ill  its  hody.  or  .soiuc  |)(iri'U|iiii('-(| 


iill> 


ir.  pi 


lerliiips,  Noiii'  cliiUI    IS  .-^11' 


( iiiiso  it  liiiH  a  Imil  naiiH'  —  it  imist  In-  cliaiii.'i'd  ;  or.  hccaiisc  liic  iiuiividiial  who  lias 
given  it  iiitMlifiui',  lias  j^ivcu  it  a  hail  one,  licinn'  a  iicrsoii  witlnait  power;  or.  siieli  a 
oiii;  is  sick.  liecaii.s(^  he  lias  Uiiieil  a  In-ar,  or  a  deer,  ami  uiveii  no  part  ol' it  (otlie  spirits; 
yon  iinist  throw  yonr  do^  in  the  water  to  leod  the  spirits;  yon  must  Uill  it,  and  '/\\v  a 


feast. 


or  a  n 


W 


leii 


th 


10  ease  is  'jrave,  the  lather  or  the  mother,  in  eonsultiii"'  about  a  child 


hit 


ion,  will  iro  so 


iiir  in 


■ir  oU'eriniis  as  (o  sa\' 


11 


\on  eiire  liiiii,  oi  liei 


I 


ill  u- 


I  SI-  yon  my  i 


hum! 


The  JossaUeed  eonsiders  the  ease  in  all  il.s  ^ravilN', 


rather,  the  turtle.  'I'lie  rucnlty.  al'ti'r  deliheratini;  almut  il,  deputes  one  ol'  its  niiiiihcr 
to  the  sick  iierson,  who  is  ahseiit  at  the  parents'  village.  The  s|iiiil  is  heard  to  .-peak. 
Tlie  whole  loiljio  is  shaken  violently  hy  nnseen  hands;  the  idea  is,  that  the  s[iiiils 
^^llako  it.  Dnriiiir  the  ahseneu  of  the  spirits  deleuated,  the  eonneil  eontiiiues  to  delihe- 
rate;  thelodi;e  is  a^ain  in  a.iiitatioii;  the  spirit  returns,  and  ri'ports  to  the  faculty  the  state 


)l' lli(>  siek  jicrson  ;  they  di'lii)erate  a 


irain,  a 


ml  at  last  the  turtle  proclaims  the  dei'isii 


"The  son!  of  the  patient  is  no  longer  in  his  hody;  an  e\il  spirit  has  carried  it  oil';  it 
is  imprisoned  afarofl";  a  more  potent  spirit  imist  he  sent  to  deliver  it."     Thi'reupiiu  iIk! 


familv  jrives  somcthiii!'  more  i()r  the  deliveraiici'  of  tl 


le   sou 


1,  which  is  hrcuii;ht  hack 


to  the  sick  per: 


ion. 


It  is  an  opinion  entertained  h}'  the  Indians,  that  when  a  sicl 


person  is  very  low,  his  sonl,  as  they  say,  lia.s  already  ilei)arted ;  Iio  is  dead;  hut  ho 
may  recover,  if  his  soul  is  hrou.ght  hack. 
All  the 
I  :idd 


rites  and  eeremonies,  with  the  messnses  and  rcsi„)n 


orea 


ress   ai 


id  cuunin 


The  Indi 


are  executed  with 
lo  are  amused  1)\-  them,  nevertheless  lie- 


lieve  the  marvellous  tliiuus  achieved,  and  it  would  he  hazardous  to  attempt  todisahuso 


tl 


lom. 


Ouriu.u'  this  ordeal  of  trial  and  trick,  the  ,i;il'ts  pass  at  each  moment  into  the 


hands  of  the  siiiirers  and  Tunsiciaus,  1>\-  whom  the\'  are  transferred  to  th 


:ran(t 


Jos 


)ssa- 


keed,  who  receivi's  others  also  from  under  the  lod'j 


After  till!  ceremoiiN-  tli(>  result 


is.  the  Jossakeed  and   the  singers  order  a  feast,  which  has  no  particular  form,  at  the 
expense  of  the  dupes  of  the  day. 

It  is  earefidly  to  he  noted,  that  the  power  possessed  liy  the  I'roplii't  or  Jossakeed  is 
p(>rsoiial.  There  is  no  succession  of  the  ollice.  It  is  a  position  arrived  at  from  the  opi- 
nion of  the  trihe,  that  he  exci  Is  in  the  knowledge  of,  ami  [lower  of  inllncncing.  the  s[iirit- 
worltl.     lie  can  call  spirits  from  the  '"vasty  deep."     Tl 


lere  is  no  limit  to  his  1 


\liowleili:e 


ol"  the  m\  sterious  ami  tl 


le  su[ierua 


tural.    Ileevenalfi 


I  call  life  haciv  to  the  deail.  and 


hv  a  series  of  suhtlo  tricks  and  concealments,  persuades  his  people  that  miiacK 


ipiite  within  his  power.    While  he  thus  exercises  the  I'n 


UCllOllS  ( 


)f  a  i)ropliet.  he  is  also 


a  memijc 


her  of  the  highest  class  of  the  fraternitv  of  the  .Aleda 


wm- 


a  SOCIO 


ty  of 


men 


who  e.xcrciso  the  medical  art  on  the  priiici[iles  ol' magic,  and  iiicaiit;itions. 

To  ac(|uire  the  frame  of  mind  and  state  of  jiiirity  deemed  necessary  to  the  exercise 
of  hoth  classes  of  functions,  fasts  and  the  freipieiit  use  of  tlu>  secret  hot  vapor  hath  an; 
resorted  to.     In  all  cerenionios,  prophetical  or  medico-magical,  great  reliance  is  placed 


m 


'     'i; 


■!  '  M 


I 


Ilii  I 


>i  1 


"    H 


ll 


i::i 


i».emoN()1,()(;y,  magic, 


oil  tlio  vnpor-hiitli.  Tliis  Imlli  imisists  of  n  tij^lit  IoiIlic.  wliicli  is  fillotl  witli  viiihH'  liy 
ciistiiig  wiiti'i'  im  liciitt'd  stoiii'.".  It  is  ciiliTt'il  with  sacrctl  I'l'i'liiigH,  ami  is  (Iccnu'd  a 
finut  means  of  |iiiiilioatii)ii.  Sccict  ails  arc  licrc  ul'tcii  iliscioscil  lietwcon  Mctliiis  of 
lii::li  i)ii\vor.  wliicli  cdiiIiI  nut  be  iiniiartctl  in  dtiicr  places,  or  iiosiiions.  licliexcil  to  1)0 
less  siihjert  to  tlic  iiillueiiee  of  saiii'tilViii.u,'  [lower.  'I'liey  are  ealleil  Madoiliswoii — 
tlirir  use,  a  et)iiseei'ate(l  praetiee,  in  order  to  iisk  soiiii'tliin^'  wliieli  is  wislied  not  to  lie 
made  piiblie,  some  piivatt;  reipiest.  Vapoi'-biitlis  are  not  a  matter  of  luxury  or  sen- 
suality aiiioii^  tlie  Indians  ol'  Noi'tli  America;  tlieir  use  belongs  to  tlu?  Medicine  rite. 
Tliey  uro  probiliited  to  tlio  vulgar,  and  not  autliorised.  iind  aro  used  in  consecrated 
cases,  and  according  to  prescribed  rurms,  which  must  not  be  departed  from.  Let  us 
spealv  tiist  of  the  construction  of  the  lodge  aceordiiig  to  tliese  rites. 

AVhutover  number  of  iiersons  arc  to  enter  in  the  vapor-bath  lodge,  its  vault  can  have 
only  four  or  eigiit  stipportiini  poles.  .Make  a  scjuare  or  an  octoliedn.n  u|ion  the  groiniil; 
slick  tiie  biaiicli  of  a  young  llexible  tree  at  i-aeii  eonier;  l)end  tiiese  liranches  toward.^ 
the  centre  of  tlie  lodge,  so  as  to  make  them  converge  towards  tin;  centre;  liiiid  theso 
arches  well  together  at  their  point  of  convergence,  in  .such  a  manner  as  to  form  a 
\aulted  roof,  which  has  mit  more  than  three  or  four  fei't  of  elevation.  Make  a  collar, 
at  iialf  the  height  of  the  lodge,  of  laniores.  so  as  to  embraci'  each  arcli  pole,  and  con- 
•solidate  the  wiiole.  Spread  blankets  on  the  top.  leaving  a  passage  to  sli|)  in,  and  the 
lodge  is  constructed.  In  the  miildle  of  the  lodge  a  la\i'r  of  sand  is  s|)ivail,  and  upon 
it  are  placed  four  or  eiglit  smooth  stones,  aci  ording  to  the  number  of  the  arch  poles  of 
the  lodge.  These  smooth  stones  are  heated  without,  and  then  introduced,  when  water 
is  jioured  upon  tlieir  surface,  to  produce  the  va|)or.  Around  tiie  lodge*  are  spread 
liranches  to  servi?  as  seats  for  tlii'  medicine-fathers.  Introduce  a  vessel  containing 
water,  and  two  little  sticks  prepared  at  the  end  like  brushes,  to  dip  and  throw  on  the 
uati'r.  and  the  .Madodiswon  is  constructed  and  prepared.  The  following  are  the  cir- 
Liimstaiices  in  whicli  tiie  institution  prescribes  the  eereiiiony  of  the  Madodiswon. 

1.  The  mediciners  who  partake  of  it,  who  hold  to  all  tlu'  rites  with  rigor,  must 
niver  open  the  J^iii//i</oii>'i'iii,  the  pouch  wliich  contains  their  pharmacy,  their  plants, 
nor  visit  or  inspect  tiiese  plants,  without  lirst  performing  the  ceremony  of  the  vapor- 
bath.  If  an  Indian  has  been  absent  a  long  time,  if  his  bag  has  become  wet  on  the 
Journey,  or  any  other  reason  makes  him  susjieet  that  his  plants  are  injured,  he  con- 
stiiicts  his  lodge,  enters  it,  his  wife  heats  the  stones,  introduces  them,  and  takes  care 
that  the  vapor  is  kept  well  within.  Tlu!  man  smokes,  sings,  pronounces  some  prayer, 
and  comes  out.  lie  then  prepares  a  feast  for  the  evening,  or  the  next  day.  lie  invites 
first  another  mediciner,  to  Avhom  he  says  that  he  wants  to  examine  lii.s  plant.s,  that  he 
is  about  to  give  a  feast,  to  which  he  requests  him  to  invite  whom  he  pleases.  The 
latter  proceeds  to  invite,  according  to  hi.s  fancy,  without  distinction  of  persons,  wliether 
mediciners  or  no.  males  almie.  Tiie  invited  enter,  following  tlie  cour.se  of  the  sun's 
mo\  emeiit,  making  the  tour  of  the  lodge,  and  place  themselves,  each  putting  his  ei.npty 


Uli 


A  N  l»    WITC  II  ('  It  A  KT. 


43A 


pla(o.  wliic'li  lie  liiis  lii'oiiiiiit,  with  liiiii,  licjiiii'  liiia;  pipes  iiiv  pivpiU'cil.  aiitl  tin'  (nilcr 
to  iisi<  lliciii  is  wiiiti'il  liir.  lie  wli'i  >iivo,s  tliu  I'ciist  .siivs  /:itiiiii/(i/:<iiiii ;  cacli  mw  ii'|M'iitH 
hiiiiiiiiil.iiiiii,  li'jiits.  anil  snidkcs.  AVIiilc  llic  smnkinu  is  ;^'()iii'r  on.  lie  wlio  was  chariiccl 
M'itli  tliu  invitations  takes  tlio  kettle,  ami  L'oes  ronml  ami  tills  the  plates.  The  enter- 
tiiiniT  makes  a  lirieCiliscourse  relatinu'  to  tlio  inspection  of  his  \ws.  ami  finishes  liy  tho 
Von!  /,<iiiiii/ii/:iiiiii.  uhicii  each  repeals,  ami  then  lieLiins  to  eat ;  Iml  lid'ore  swaliowinij! 
tho  lli'sl  nionthtnl,  each  one  pnts  a  little  pii'co  on  the  la'onml  hd'ore  him.  I'oi'  the  spirits. 
The  plates  are  then  tnrneil  over,  and  all  retire  (piietly.  accordinir  to  the  ])rescrili<'(l 
order.  There  remains  with  the  entertainer  only  the  person  who  was  idiarued  to  issue 
the  invitations  to  tho  least.  They  inspect  the  haj;  to;.a'ther  mysteriously,  and  without 
niiy  of  tho  family  oven  hein;;'  allowed  to  witness  tho  operation. 

A  jiorson  wishes  to  consult  tho  mediciner  about  somethinii  important  —  to  ])rocure  n, 
remedy,  a  secret,  to  obtain  tiie  love  of  a  ^;irl.  w  for  a  dise;i>o  whicii  he  dues  not  wish 
to  make  known,  lie  pre|)ares  the  madodiswon.  and  invites  tiie  nu'diciner  lo  whuin  ho 
gives  his  conlidence,  and  he  st'rvcs  him  in  tho  coremoii}-.  When  lu.'  is  introduced,  ho 
lies  down  upon  his  belly,  in  order  to  talk  with  him  under  tho  blanket,  lie  tells  him 
his  business,  makin;;'  him  at  the  same  time  presents,  such  as  toliacco,  doth  for  netapes, 
kc.  "My  grand-lather,"  you  say.  ••  I  wish.\>ie.  You  retire;  he  suu)kes.  ho  jirays, 
and  ho  sings,  during  whieii  time  hi^  'uvites  the  monedos  to  smoke,  e.speciall}'  tiie  sun. 
which  is  prescribed  by  this  ceremony.  He  [jrocct'ds  to  a  feast,  as  in  the  preceding 
case,  declares  that  a  grand-son  has  asked  him  for  medicines,  of  which  he  retains  a 
little,  but  does  not  declare  who  or  why.  The  feast  is  given  at  your  expense.  Tho 
nc.\t  day,  you  go  to  got  the  medicine;  but  do  not  forget  to  carry  some  more  toliaceo. 
sugar,  &c.,  because  the  feast  lias  considerably  reduced  the  (piantity  you  lia\o  already 
given. 

AVhen  you  have  not  much  time  to  lose,  or  yom- means  are  slight  for  this  kind  of 
con.snltation.  a  shorter  method,  and  one  more  pro|)ortionod  to  your  means,  may  be 
adopted.  Tho  faculty  of  tho  medical  institution  of  the  Indians,  is  very  accommo- 
dating. Lot  tho  present  you  are  about  to  make  be  composed  of  two  parts,  one  of 
which  is  eatable,  tio  to  the  mediciner  at  night,  relate  your  busine.'^s  to  him.  and  liow- 
c\cr  late  it  may  be.  ho  will  .soon  assemble  .some  of  his  colleagues  to  devour  the  little 
you  have  brought,  to  whom  he  will  say  that  he  is  very  sorry  to  disturb  them,  l)ut  his 
grand-son  is  in  a  hurry,  whereupon  they  will  retire,  and  you  will  bo  put  in  possession 
of  the  m\sterious  secret  which  will  render  you  acceptable  in  tho  eyes  of  the  cruel  fair 
one,  or  will  cure  you  of  tho  love  of  those  who  have  been  too  tender. 

o.  The  madodiswon  is  sometimes  practised  l)y  a  chief  who  has  something  to  ask  of 
his  nation,  and  who,  having  no  right  to  ask  or  to  demand  it  as  chief,  shelters  himself 
under  tho  rites  of  medicine  to  accomplish  his  object.  Ho  invites  fu'st,  four  iiiK/ais,  for 
the  vapor-bath,  and  connnunicates  his  wishes  to  them ;  these  invito  afterwards  a  great 
many  others,  conformably  to  tho  ideas  suggested  by  the  chief.     They  depute  the  Oa/i- 

Vol..  v.  —  r,[ 


r   .V 


'§ 


!       ,>e?fi 

;  W 
■  mm 


[i:.. 


iH,j«J 


4'-'tl 


i».i:MoNor,(M;  Y,  M  \i\  n\ 


hdlii  ir'iH  tliriiii}.'1i(>ut  tli(>  wlinic  I'liiniti'-,  (Mi'iviiiv  lillli'  Mh  '■     :  'liiid'd  (>rili(li'r<iit  cnlurs, 

II  lout  liiiiir.  Ill'  wliicli  III' ili'llvci'M  mil'  III  c.icli  iiiiliv'iiiiiiil   /         .1    .i|iiiii  ii  iluy  ii^>i>tiii'il. 

Tlic  hlickf*  wliii'li  I'Diiiil  nut  111'  ili'liviTuil  Ih'i'iuikc  iIh'  |K•^Mlll^4  tn  wliom  tlii-y  wi'ic  iIi'h- 

tiiii'il  well'  uli.^fiit.  arc  l»roii).'lit  l)iu'k  to  tin-  liatli-li)il>j;t'.     Tlu'sc  luf  tli"  sticks  wliiili 

an-  11^1  il  lu  lii'at  liiiii'  in  tlic  sonirs  i'ni|ilii\ril  ii|iiin  tiu'sc  tu'cii.sinii.x.  in  wliicii  tin- (liiim 

is  not  adniilti'il.     'I'lii'  day  ari'iM'!<,  and  tlic  |it'»(iiis  invited  I'ntiM'  into  tiio  vu|)ot'-loil).'i>, 

wlu'i'i'  tlicy  ri'ct'ivi'  lIu'  connmniiiatiDiis.  npoM  wliirli  tlwy  drliln  rate  al'tiTwanlH  aiiioiii; 

tiu'iii>ilvt's.  willioMl  till'  iiiti'i M'liliiin  III"  till'  iii\ili'r.     'I'lit'  llalll^^  aro  Micfi'fdi'ii  l>y  tin' 

li'a.st — a  iii'i'al  Ii'mnI — irl/.diii/iirin.     'I'lii-  L:iit'>l.s  rcliif.  tin-  liuiiily  uniy  iciiiaiiiiiii!.  w  ln'ii 

aruiiiiil    tiic  ^toni'M  uliii'li  wcic  i'iii|i|ii\('d   tn   |ii'i>iiiiri'   llir  \m|mii',  iiii>  arnui;^i'il   all   tin' 

Hull'  ^tii'lvs  of  lliuM'  wliu  wi'if  nut  alili'  to  i'uiii|ily  \vitli   tiii-  iii\  itatiun.     'I'lirfi'  Hticixs 

»nv  witni'.^si'.s  tliat  tliry  wi'ir  iiuitnl.  as  liicy  stand  in  lii'ii  ni'  tin'  runscnt  of  tlioM'  I'm' 

wlimii  tiny  ail' drsliiird.      Wlimi  I  aiiisi'd   at    Laivc  Lii'rii.  tlii'  iliii'l',  l"'lal-.Mmilli  (La 

rmi'uli'  I'latti').  liad  lu'cn  umu'  I'm'  two  nimitlis  to  \isit  tlir  Knuiisli,  to  ask  t'ldni  tliciii 

niiinilioiis   for  iirujocts  wliicli  lie  wislird   to  I'M'i-iiti'.  and  wliicli  in-  iiad  not  yi't  alian- 

limii'd.      lii'loro  Ids  di'|)aitui'o,  iio  liad  ^ivi'ii  siu'ii  iv  I'C'W.     i  saw  tlii'  niudodiswon  wliii'h 

ho  liad  eonstrncti'd.  and  aijont  tliiityor  forty  stii'kw  wiiii'ii  wcro  witni'sscs  ol'tliosc  wiio 

had  lii'i'ii  iiiviti'd,  hut  wlio  foiiid  not  he  |ii'i'si'nt.     Ni'Vi'i'tlirli'ss,  a,  ^ivat  iiuiny  savaj,'rs 

had  |iartii'ii)at('ii.  tor  tlio  I'l'ronioiiii's  had  lasted  nearly  a  week. 

A  prrsDn  also  employs  the  Madndiswon  to  heat  his  tnaniilo.  It  is  also  a  vapor-hath, 
Hillowed  hy  a  feast  j;iven  to  tlio  nianido  of  him  who  uives  the  fete.  It  is  he  who  takes 
the  halii.  and  the  luiiiiorons  .i;iiests  who  paitake  of  the  feast.  In  this  east'  the  lo(l';e, 
on  aei'onnt  of  the  elevated  ohjeet,  a.ssiinies  the  form  of  a  temple  to  the  j;od  of  llio 
•nilividual.  Instead  of  eiulit  hoops  and  eii:ht  heatiiiu-stone.s,  the  lodu'e  is  eonstrneted 
of  ninety  poles,  and  there  are  ninety  stones.  The  loiljio  receives  as  near  us  jjossihlo 
the  form  of  tiic  nnimal  which  is  the  nianido. 

Miii/!(/ii/><>  treated  in  this  manner  the  hear,  his  nianido,  npoii  my  second  vi.sit  to  Leech 
Lake.  The  celehration  took  [ilacu  ui)on  thi'  summit  of  the  hill.  Otter-Tail  Point.  The 
whole  population  of  the  lake  was  present.  In  his  ]irayer  he  .said,  '•  Yon  arc  sick,  you 
are  jioin^  to  die:  I  will  take  care  of  yon;  yon  will  liestow  charity  upon  mo;  you  will 
have  pity  upon  me.  if  yon  do  not  die;   \iin  ha\e  heen  a  ,i;rand  manido,  i.*i:c. 

The  cercnionies  of  the  INIadodiswon  aro  indis[)onsahle  to  those  who  wish  to  enter  into 
the  society  of  the  mediciners. 

The  initiiitive  to  he  iiistrnctcd  in  the  medicine,  camiot  he  taken  hy  the  candidate 
himself  This  is  the  rea.son  why  all  Indians  aro  not  Miiim's,  as  they  wish  to  he.  The 
initiative  mu.st  be  n.ssuined  l)y  the  parents  or  friend.s,  mider  the  inllnence  of  a  dream 
which  thev  liave  Imd.  that  fiich  a  person,  son.  daughter,  or  friend,  is  in  a  had  state  of 
lioalth.  that  there  is  .something'  which  will  hinder  them  from  livitifr,  kc.  Formerly,  it 
was  siitVicient  that  one  ])crsoii  made  a  dei^laratimi  of  such  a  dream,  with  reference  to 
another,  to  entitle  the  latter  to  he   presented.     There  wore  then  yroat  abuses,  and 


AN  I>    W  ITCH  Ci;  AKT 


427 


nii\Iiii(ly  ln'1'iinio  very  ciiMily  ii  iiifiiilifi'  of  llii-  Mi'/nl.  'I'liis  al)iiM(>  Iiiim  liooii  I'd'nniifil, 
nml  l''lal-,M(iiilli  (La  (iiiciilo  I'lattc)  i^  ri';:iii'(li'il  as  oir'  dI'  {\n»t'  wlio  liavc  I'luitiiliiiinl 
iiiiist  til  this  i'«'|unii.  It  is  lU'ci'ssary  mivv  that  two  |H'i>ons  tit  luant  should  ilrcaiii  that 
11  pci'son  is  giiiiig  tu  (li(>,  tiiat  lie  umy  ho  i>i'OMC'iitoil  as  a  i  aiiiii(hit(>. 

The  I'aiuiiilati'.  Iiaviipjr  inaiii'  up  liis  iiiiiiil,  proparcs  a  little  t'cast,  invites  four  niii/uls, 
ami  iiiliiriiis  them  what  his  lelatioiis  have  siiuiresteil  to  him  in  eonseipieni'e  ol"  their 
dream,  and  exprei^ses  his  desire  to  receive  the  medieine.    Tiu' 


md  dav  the  eandidale 


makes  a  madodinwrin  I'nr  the  I'niii'  midais,  in  onler  thiit  lliey  may  aiiceit  amon^'  lliem- 
Helves  upon  the  limr  medais  reipiired  to  enmplele  the  I'aenily  aeeordinji;  to  the  ninnlier 
eij:ht.     This  lir.-t  ceremony  of  the  madodiswon  does  not  reipiire  a  least, 


The  third  dav   the  candidal! 


i\('s   them  a  >ecoiid  sweat    lor  IIk'  eiiiht  midais.      He 


le   me(!:us   here   ai;ree   anioU'j 


waits  npon  them,  and  jiives  them  tohaeco  to  smoi\e.     Tl 
themselves  how  they  shall  proceed  in  inakin;,'  the  dcimuid. 

The  Tonrtli  day  there  is  another  sweat  lor  the  eiirht,  who  inloini  the  camlidate  that 

ilwavs  alter 


ne 


they  ha\i'  agreed  npon  his  initiation,  that  it  will  take  pluce  at  such  a  tii 

a  certain  mnnher  of  months,  when  the  case  of  the  candidate  is  not  a  urave  one.    They 

think  thai  to  receive  the  ureal  medicine  savi'S  lile.  and   hence  the  dehi}-  aLtreed  n[)ou 


(lepciids  npon  the  danjrer  incnrred  Ihereliy. 

The  ninth  day.  in  the  evenini;'.  the  candidate  |)repares  a  feast,  and  invites  the  eiLdit 
midais;  these  invito  eiuht  others,  eaidi  inviliiii;-  one,  hut  these  last  eiirht  candidates  i\w 
chosen,  men  and  women,  in  .'-nch  a  manner  that  if  the  canilidate  is  a  man.  the  ninnlier 
of  men  of  these  eij;hl  will  he  the  {.'reater.  and  the  reverse  if  the  canilidate  is  a  woimiii. 

Hefore  the  introduction  of  the  last  eiirht  midais.  tin?  first  i-iirht  who  com|niso  thu 
ri'gidar  I'acidly,  have  hail  a  sweat  ceremony  with  the  candidate. 


[ion 


the  introduction  of  the  last  eiirht.  it  is  declared  that  tiie  candidate  shall  n 


the  medicine.     A  feast  takes  place ;  eaiii  midai  sings  one  or  two  sonirs  minified  with 
dances,  and  the  ceremony  concludes  at  a  late  hour. 


Thinfr.s  remain  in  this  condition  until  the  time  designated  for  the  errand  initial 


ion. 


This  is  a  timo  when  the  savages,  roturninir;  from  the  idiase,  are  a.ssemlded  in  greater 
mnnher.     'J'lie  spring  is  generally  the  .season  selected. 

The  candidate  makes  a  new  madidoswrm  for  the  eight  nndais,  follovvod  l>y  a  feast. 
The  luimher  of  those  invited  is  regulated  hy  the  faculty,  winch  gives  to  the  candidate 
as  many  little  sticks  as  there  are  to  he  guests,  to  he  delivered,  oni^  to  each,  as  a  ticket 
of  invitation.  Among  these  little  sticks  are  placed  two  featliers  of  dilVerenl  cidors, 
lersons  to  whom  thev  ;n'e  to  he  delivered  are  designated.    These  two  fcatherH 


am 


ar 


1  the  1 
e  the  nomination  of  the  two  mamvi 


crs  who  ar( 


to  direct  all  the  ceremonies  on  tho 
day  of  the  grand  initiation,  sii  that  I'verything  may  he  done  according  to  tlie  ritual. 
On  receiving  the  plumes,  they  comiirehend  the  honor  hestowed  npon  them  hy  tho 
faculty. 

At  the  feast  of  tins  day,  tho  faculty  ainiounco  that  the  period  has  arrived  that  such 


;1  'i 


I 


w<'\ 


}-^-^,-7\^ 


428 


DiTJlMONOLOC  Y.    M  A  fl  10, 


ii  one  is  to  receive  the  metlieiuo,  tliat.  eonluiinaldy  In  tradition,  to  the  recomniciidatioiis 
oC  their  lathers  and  grandlatliors,  tiie  liivat  day  must  bo  preceded  by  three  nights  of 
niedieine  sonijs  to  tlie  spirits.  The  least  takes  phure  —  tiiey  dis[)erse.  Tiie  three 
lolluwini;'  days  are  devoted  to  tliese  eliants,  wiiich  each  one  performs  at  his  own  U)dj!e. 
In  till'  (hiy-time,  tliose  who  iia\e  private  ceremonies  to  obst'rve,  such  as  tiie  inspection 
or  consecration  of  plants,  profit  by  tlie  occasion.  At  night  they  sing  in  their  lodges 
nntil  a  late  hour,  tireat  freedom  prevails  during  these  ])ractices.  and  usage  has  conse- 
crated the  habit  which  admits  tiioso  who  are  not  mediciners  lo  particii)ate  in  the 
common  j'oy  occasioned  liy  tlie  grand  festival  whicli  is  preparing.  Men,  women,  and 
youths,  go  iVom  lodge  to  lodge;  they  dance  and  annise  themselves,  and  they  receive 
something  to  eat. 

Tiie  fourlli  night,  which  is  the  one  of  the  ceremony,  the  jileasure,  as  they  express 
it.  ln'comes  reputable  again.  [Oimnnnjihwawd  —  they  observe  it,  they  keep  it,  as  it 
were,  a  boly  season.)  Tiios(>  who  are  not  mediciners  abstain  IVom  all  disturbance.  All 
the  iiiiihils.  who  are  preparing  to  take  ]>art  in  the  ceremony  of  the  ne.\t  day,  proceed, 
each  one  at  his  own  lodge,  and  according  to  the  rites,  to  the  opening  of  their  pouches, 
/)tit/iirtii/ini"i/.aud  to  the  arrangement  of  their  costumes,  instruments,  i>tc.  Tiie  faculty 
assemble  in  a  lodge  with  the  candidate,  mIio  has  procured  all  the  booty  which  is  to  be 
presented.  The  facul'y  instruct  him  in  the  trials  which  he  is  to  undergo,  the  next 
day.  in  the  part  which  i.'o  is  to  perform.     They  train  and  form  him  for  the  occasion. 


M 1 1)  A  w  I  x .     ( Plate  XXXUI.,  B.) 

On  the  day  of  initiation,  all  the  village  is  iu  motion;  and  from  earlj- dawn  tlic 
Indians  begin  to  assemble  from  all  ([uarters.  The  Mi:Jiiintii:i'i/,  and  tlii'  two  who  i^avo 
rcci'ivcd  the  colored  feathers  or  iilumes,  proceed  to  the  construction  of  a  large  enclo- 
sure, with  tv  o  gates  or  entries,  one  to  the  east,  the  other  to  the  west. 

Jn  f'le  meanwhile,  the  faculty  and  the  candidate  are  assembled  in  the  lodge  where 
tli(  y  have  passed  n  part  of  the  night,  and  where  the  instruction  is  continued.  O/.-a;/!- 
kiimnraii.  the}'  counsel  him.  Tiie  gifts  presented  by  the  candidate  are  composed  of 
blankets,  clotii.  pots,  guns,  i^c.  iu  ((uantity  sullicient  to  make  eight  parcels  for  the 
einlit  members  of  the  faculty.  There  is  besides  a  dish  which  contains  eight  monthfuls 
of  something  to  eat:  this  dish  is  called  mida  Onagon — the  ilish  of  the  ceremony  of 
medicine:  the  presents  —  IVigiyiguunn. 

The  large  enclosure  or  J[i'/<nrii/(,iiiH,\  being  (jrepared,  all  the  mides,  men  and 
women,  proceed  thither  and  take  the  stations  assigned  tiiem.  There  are  some  difler- 
ence-i  among  the  Indian  nations,  in  the  maimer  of  commencing  the  ceremonies;  but 
these  dillerenees.  ^^hi('h  vary  in  nothing  essential,  are  evidently  the  mere  conscfiuences 
of  local  circumstances.  I  shaii  state  first  how  the  Chippewas  proceed,  and  then 
indicate  the  modifications  adopteil  by  the  Sioux. 


J  1 


.tioiis 
tsof 
tliroc 
l)(Il;o. 
ctioii 
)clgos 
;)iisc'- 
tho 
iuid 
x'ive 

)ross 
IS  it 
All 
■ccd, 
■lios, 
iilty 

O  1)0 
10\t 


the 
('!()- 

ore 

','/'■- 

of 

flio 

Ills 

of 


ind 
i'r- 
)iit 

leii 


ii!    < 


'H    * 


ll  i 


/     M 


t-y       -w 


L'-hB- 


}^ 


1111 


.Mf 


'i  ■        ! 


mm:' 


t.-i 


I  .'.  •■  r 


Ull 


11 


AND    WITCHCRAFT. 


4-2!t 


Wlion  ovor3tliinp;  is  vcaily.  Ilic  .Mi/.liiiiiiwc^  fiivo  nutice  to  tlio  fiiculty,  who  ^o  out, 
wiilk  ji'ravt'lyono  liyoiio,  tin;  eaniliiliito  Ikmih;'  iit  the  Iiojul,  oarrviiiii  a  stick,  upon  \vlii<'li 
tlie  proscuts'  aro  susijoiidoil,  cjul  the  last  oi' the  file  carrying  the  inhUondijon ;  all  siuv;- 

Wahamisliiii,  Wiibami.sliiii,  Wubamiriliin,  &o. 

IV'IioJil  iiic,  lii'lioM  nip,  l)t'liulil  inc,  ifcc. 

E/.liiii;i<^wiri_v*ni. 

lltw  I  am  ]uopai\(l,  &e. 

They  enter  the  loLlge  by  the  gate  E  (see  Plate),  at  the  cast,  make  the  cireuit  by 
south,  -west  anil  north,  ami  r.L'tnrning,  place  themselves  along  the  east  side  of  the  lodge, 
fronting  the  centre.  The  McJiianwcij  take  the  presents  from  the  hands  of  the  candi- 
date, and  suspend  them  hy  two  cords  at  a  certain  height,  II.  The  faculty  make 
another  in  the  same  direction,  singing  another  song,  with  these  words  alone  : 

AiicnilayaniiK',  anrnilayaninp,  kc. 

Woniittigozhiwug  Uinadinilagaiiiwan,  Niiidayaiiioowaii. 

I  liavc  tlii'iii,  tlio  goods  of  tliu  wliitcs,  kv. 

The  .song  being  linislied  with  the  tour  of  the  lodge,  the  candidate  and  the  eight  ex- 
claim loud  enough  to  bo  heard  by  ever3l>od3'.  /vnini/rhdiK.  Na  is  responded  in  chorus; 
n^ion  which  the  faculty  proceed  to  take  their  places  at  the  north,  at  A,  the  [)laco 
reserved  for  them,  and  the  candidate  seats  himself  before  the  faculty,  at  !>. 

C  and  D  aro  two  points  where  fire  is  kept,  with  no  other  object  than  to  light  the 
pipes  during  intervals,  and  to  give  warmth,  if  the  season  is  cold.  P  is  a  post,  which 
they  call  Miiltn\i1iij,  three  or  four  feet  high,  and  painted  according  to  the  taste  of  the 
Mi.hiiHnct;!. 

At  the  south,  in  front  of  the  faculty,  are  tho  singers,  with  the  drum  Mittigwiiicik 
and  the  Shishigwan  for  accompaniment,  with  a  little  mallet  to  beat  the  drum,  whicli 
is  called  Pagacakookwan. 

One  of  the  eiglit  delivers  an  harangue,  upon  the  power  of  the  Alanidos  to  cure  or  to 
make  sick,  a  power  given  to  the  Medai.s,  and  tnuismltted  to  them  from  age  to  ago 

After  tho  harangue,  the  candidate  rises  and  makes  the  circuit  of  tho  lodge,  stopping 
lO  look  at  all  tho  members  of  the  Mida,  one  after  the  other,  oll'ering  to  each  one  a  word 
of  salutation,  which  is  accompanied  by  a  movement  of  his  hand,  as  if  he  was  counting 
them,  or  giving  them  his  blessing.  This  part  of  the  lormality  particularly  excites  the 
curiosity  of  the  whites  who  witness  the  ceremony.  It  is  nothing  more  than  a  family 
salutation  addressed  to  each  niomljcr,  according  to  age  or  sex.  or  relationship  to  the  can- 
didate, as  my  father,  my  uncle,  my  cousin,  my  aunt,  my  sister.  &e. ;  and  ho  says  to 
each:  'Jini<':i!ii)iii-/iii}i  —  have  pity  upon  me,  give  me  something.  Tho  faculty  rise, 
place  themecives  in  F,  and  sing: 

'  Tho  presents,  which  aro  not  oaten,  aro  called  Sasmjiidijlijon,  in  the  singular;  and  in  the  plural,  Samji- 
iriijiijnniiii. 


'A 


A  :;K 


m  m 


W 


.  ? 


430 


DJniONOLOC  Y,   MAfllC 


Nil!. I 
Miiiii.l 


11  niiiiliiiiissii. 


I  could  kill  a  sjiirit  witli  my  iiu'iliciiiL'-luii;,  minlo  of  llio  skin  of  a  inalo  l)t'ar. 

(Xal)ok  AwibiAn.)     Owibian,  from  nib,  tlie  blow-giin  with  wliicli  tlioy  shoot  bits  of 
liottcry,  ill  a  coiijuriiiu:  way,  or  as  a  mystic  blast.    Nabek  uwibiriii — the  nuMliciiio-bag  of 


bear-skill,  with  whicli  I  kill.  I  tiro,  I  blow  tli 


po 


llct 


s  oi  maiiie  w 


liicl 


1  iiivc  (lisoasc. 


The  caii(li(hit('  i:cts  upon  his  kiiws,  upon  an  extciiiicil  blanket.     Tiio  eifiht  make 


the    cii'i'iiit    of   the    loihj'o    bv   th 


le    south,  sayiiiL 


x;/. 


(III  IK f  ■ 


m\-  collfaLnK's,  iiiv  col- 


luapues  —  saluting  with   the  liaml.  ami  ])laee   themselves  at  the  west,  mal 


II1L 


h 


circuit,  in  uril^r  to  IVont  the  camlidate.     Th 


th 


d  tc 


ei 


-lit 


circuit 


leuce.  the  eight  memhers  proceed  to  mako 
if  the  loil'ic.  following  each  other  in  file;  but  these  eiirht  tours  a.ro 


oxcciili'd  with   ])articiilar  circumstances,  the  obji'ct  of  wliich   is  to  ."^l 


low 


th 


f 


kill 


ms 


possessed  by  their  meilicinc,  by  trying  it   u] 


•on 


tl 


le  candid, dc 


le  power  o 
The  Olio  who 


marches  at  the  head  holds  his  medicine-bag  as  he  Avoiild  a  gun   about  to  he  (ired  ;   ho 


aihaiices,  threatening  the  camlidate  with  the  disci 


la; 


which   la? 


about  to  mako 


ilh  his  bair.  crviii'i'  out.  at  the  same  time,  lio  ho  liu  hoi  1 


HI  h'l  no 


ho!   bo  h 


h 


h 


T 


le  candiilate   tremble 


ami  IS  oni\-  woiiiii 


h'd 


th 


ilovv.      Tiie   oi'jht  dc(ii( 


nd  lliiish  tli(>  circuit,  to  liegin  a  second  tour,  at  th(>  head  of  wbich   now  is  tli(>  person 


who  wa- 


til 


e  sccoi 


ul  in  order  in  tlii^  (list 


circiii 


t,  tl 


10  on 


e  who  has  ahead \-  (ired  having 


laki  n  the  irmdiuost  place  in  the  lile 


At  til 


d  tour,  it  is  therdiir"  the 


r-c(iud   nun 


ib(M'  of  the  facnltv  wlio  is  to  (iro 


\vith  his  bag  at  the  candidate  when  passing  Jiim.  menacing  him,  as  before,  with  the 


cr\'  o!  ho 


ho  ho  ho !  ho  ho  ho  li<i !   ho 


ho  h 


h 


At  the  third  circuit,  the  tliird  meinlier  of  the  facnltv  is  at  t  le  head,  and  <1(; 


he 


same 


an 


!  tl 


HIS  in  siiccessioi 


1  until  the  eiiihtb  t 


our.  whi 


ch  is  o\ectU''d  iii  a  im 


ire  solemn 


iiKl  ileciMve 


manner.      I'litil  the   seventh  circuit   inclusive,   the  camlidate  has  hoot 


wolindeil  oul\'  ;    bis  busii 


IS 


now  to  be  liiiisbed.  and  this  diitv  devolves  inion  the  last 


meiiilier.  who  holds  in  his  hand  the  medicine-bag  made  of  bear-skin,  the  power  of  which 


has  I 


leen  celebrated  in  (be  preceding  song. 


lieliiro  comiiieiiciiiu'  the  eiiilitb  tour,  he  who  is  to  finish  the  candidate  makes  a  ha- 


raii'/iio :    '•  )>elioid  this  mediciiie-bair.  wh.ch  has  como  to  mo   from   mv  graml 


fati 


ler. 


through  ;iiy  father;  my  father  told  me  that  1  would  never  miss  my  aim  with  its 
assist;  iW(\  But  1  am  old  ;  ;iid  mc  my  brethren,  that  I  iiia\'  have  strength  to  blow, 
to  live  at  this  man  who  is  th(>re  upon  bis  knees;  be  has  a  red  mark  upon   his  heart; 


)  and  blow  up  )i; 


ami 


mi'diriiie  will  not  fail  to  do  its  work. 


H 


e  iJOLrins 


us  menaces 


ho  h 


ho  ho  ho  ho!  aihanciiiL'  uiion  the  camlidate,  and  followed 


bv  the  other  member^,  he  fires,  crviii'.'  out 


'1 
d  the  candidate  falls  as  if  dead. 


Sometimes,  in  this  part   if  the  ce 


reiiioii\- 


th 


■y  [., 


sli'i^lit-(if-liand  tr 


icks  ;   upon  tho 


place  where  they  say  they  intend  to  tin;  at  the  caiididati'.  tluy  make  a  red  mark 


AND    WITCJICIIAKT. 


431 


somotimcs  tlioy  placo  tlioro  a  litth;  Jniin,  willi  a  iiiiirlv  in  tlio  roiitre,  and  tlic  Jnnu 
bnrsts  when  tlio  int'dicincr  fu'es,  or  ratlaT,  t'     candidato  Ijursts  it,  in  lallin.u'. 

It  roniains  now  to  provo  upon  tlio  oaudiilato  that,  il'  the  medicine  has  power  to  pro- 
duce sickne.x.s  or  death,  it  has  also  |)ower  to  euro  and  to  resuscitate. 

At  the  I'all  of  the  candidate,  there  is  a  ,^reat  excitement  tin'oujj,hout  tlio  asseml)iy. 
Tiie  siniicrs  draw  near  to  the  post  i',  ihuice  round  it  to  tlie  sound  ol'  tiie  Shissiuwainni 


ani 


I  tl 


le  (h'uiu  ;  all  the  assistants  of  tlu;  Medai  rise  and  move  in  cadence,  and  llii^  mem 


hers  of  the  faculty  gather  around  tlie  fallen  man,  1 


lavinu'  cowred 


l)od\ 


itii  th 


medicine-bags.     A  nionient  passe 

it  upon  its  I'eet,  at  the  same  time  mai 


id  they  tr}'  to  raise  tiie  ijody  witii  caution,  to  jiut 
king,  hv  cries  of  va  ha!   yk  iia !   the  dill'erent 


,stai;'es  of  restoration  to  liU 


Tl 


le  catuiidate  is  on 


his  k 


alreadv  resuscitated; 


a  iiU'dii'ine  is  uiveii  him  to  drink,  and  he  is  once  more  in  iiood  health  ;  he  is.  moreover, 


initiiitc'd  ;   he  is  endowed  witl 


1  the  j)owers  of  the  nu'ili 


icine.  which  is  what  the  remain- 


ing parts  of  the  ceremony  go  to  prove. 

His    first   act   is    to   recogni/e    all  the   meinl)ers  of  the    Midawin  as   his   fellows. 

Ilithei'to  he  has  called  tliein  father,  uncle,  brother,  cousin,  son,  mother,  aunt,  sister, 
kc.  Now  he  salutes  tlieni  by  the  title  i)['  Xi/.-inno/ — my  I'ellows  or  colleagues.  He 
makes  the  tour  of  the  lodge,  calling  them  byname,  and  places  himself  near  the  faculty, 
wluM'e  he  receives  his  diploma  from  the  hand  of  the  member  who  gine  him  the  last 
l)low;  that  is  to  say,  he  receives  a  modiciue-iiag,  which  confers  upon  him  the  right  of 
])ra(•ti^ing,  ami  a  piece  of  pottery,  A\lii(.'li  is  tlie  personification  of  the  malady  whicii  is 
given  or  taken  away,  lie  inarches  once  more  around  the  lodge  with  bis  pres<'nts, 
saluting  the  assembly  by  the  tith?  of  Xl/.iiiiii;/,  anil  places  himself  at  the  west,  wlu're 
he  sings  ihe  following  song,  wdiich  is  tloiie  for  him  Ijy  the  singers,  if  he  cannot  sing 
himself: 

Mi'_rri_vcniii   ciuligrni  miiU'Wug  ciiiliiwail. 
1  also,  I  am  like  as  are  tlie  Meilai^i. 


, 


M 


He  is  about  to  sliow  that  he  has  the  power  to  sicken  and  to  cure.  He  places 
liiiiiseU'  in  presence  of  the  I'aeuity.  and  swallows  the  pi)rcelaiii  bead  or  maiaily;  he 
proceetls  aiouiul.  until  he  returns  to  the  west,  all  the  while  exclaiming,  Nikanug.  Xika- 
ntig;  then  he  falls  sick,  he  coughs,  he  has  convulsions;  the  disease  strangles  him;  he 
drags  himself  towanls  tiie  faculty,  and  by  a  last  convulsive  ellort,  ho  brings  ii[i  the 
bead,  the  faculty  assisting  iiiiii  in  his  ell'orts,  and  exclaiming,  \ti  aaa  I  ya  aaa!  ya  aaa ! 
He  jiicivs  up  the  bead,  and  [daces  it  in  the  i!p[ier  [uirt  of  his  medieine-liag,  to  make  use 
ol'  it  upon  occasion. 

Till'  candidate  seats  himself:  he  is  admitted  to  the  right  of  joining  in  the  feasts  of 
the  Medais.  and  tlie  ceremony  consists  in  taking  the  eigiit  mouthl'iils  wlileli  are  in  the 
Midaoiiagon,  and  makiiiL;'  him  eat  tliem  one  after  the  utlier.  Ivi  di  meiubi'r  of  the 
faculty  administers  one  to  him.      He  has  but  to  o[)eii  his  mouth,  into  which  tiie  mor- 


J   Ml 


'PI 


V;  1 


is  ti 


482 


i>.i;m(KN(H,()(J  y,  m  A(i  ir, 


wis  are  introdiicod.  and  Iiol|ii'd  ti)  go  down  by  yu  I  yaaa!  ya !  ho!  Iiolioli"!  (F 
liavt'  noted  tliosi'  dilVi-ri'nt  accouts,  liocauso  tlicy  art>  anmsiim-  as  oxpn'ssivc.'  oC  llif  aris 
uliicli  tlicy  accompany.)  Tlio  nioi'fscls  are  called  Miduwissiniwiii  —  the  loud  ol'  the 
Medals. 

The  repast  of  tlio  initiated  heiiig  over,  the  chorus  of  sini^crs  proceeds,  jiendini:; 
Nvhicli  the  initiated  person  takes  the  presents  suspended  in  II.  ])asses  near  the  post 
I',  and  ])ronouuees  tiiese  words:  MiL:\vetch  kasha\veninii_\  un.  I  thank  thee;  thou  hast 
had  pity  njioii  me  Then  ho  distributes  the  presents  to  t!ie  I'iuht  menvbers  of  the 
faculty,  sayimr  to  each  couple,  MiLrwetcli  kfishaweuimiyun.  lie  accompanies  these 
tiumks  with  the  title  of  father,  iirotlier,  <ti'..  accordin,^'  to  ihc^  relative  aj^e  of  the  i)er- 
son  whom  he  addresses;  ••  My  fatiier.  I  thank  thee;  thou  hast  had  pity  upon  me." 

He  ))rocee<ls  now  to  try  the  |)ower  of  his  medicine,  lie  beirins  wi'.h  those  indi\idnal;! 
who  are  thou-ht  the  strmc-iest.  \  i/.. :  the  members  of  the  faculty,  lie  makes  the  circuit 
of  the  Indiie  eiL:ht  times;  and  each  time  that  he  passes  ln'l()re  the  faculty,  he  blows  or 
Sitrikes  with  his  bau'.  one  of  the  members.  This  persun  falls,  he  feels  ill  iit  I'ase.  he  is 
cured,  he  rises;  it  is  only  necessary  that  lie  should  make  wry  I'aet's,  which  shows  that 
the  blow  has  t.iken  ell'ect.  Tlu'  word  empioyt'd  to  cnju'css  this  act.  ■"ni/JJIir.  tin  r  with 
the  inediciue-ba.:-.  is  the  .same  for  that  of  shootiu^i'  an  arrow  from  the  bow;  it  is  the 
verb  pimowen,  imperfect  and  present.  |)imowe,  pimowen.  IIavinL(  tried  the  faculty,  he 
passes  to  the  clu)rus  of  sinj^ers ;  he  then  jiives  the  instruments  to  tin;  members  of  the 
faculty,  who  continue  tiie  singiny.  while  the  person  initiated  makes  eight  more  toiir.s, 
and  disposes  of  a  >inii'er  at  each  turn. 

This  bi'iui:'  linislied,  he  returns  towards  the  faculty,  passing  by  the  ])ost,  which  he 
addresses  a,i;aiu.  Miirwetch  kashawenimiiiun  ;  and  before  seatinir  himself,  he  raises  his 
baud,  as  if  to  bless  tlu'  asseml)ly,  exclaiming  "  Na,  nikanug.  nikauug,  kanagekana." 
Tiu'  assembly  replies  ■•  Na."  lie  then  seats  himself,  smokes,  rests,  and  all  is  fiuisiurl 
fur  liim. 

There  now  takes  place  a  ceremony,  which  may  lie  called  the  grand  finale  of  the 
]]rrformanee.  which  is  as  interesting  to  tiie  perlbruiers  as  it  is  curious  to  the  si)ectators. 
All  the  assembly  within  the  lodge  put  t)\en>selvt's  in  motion.  Tiie  members  of  the 
I'acult}-  take  care  of  the  instruments,  and  continue  the  songs.  During  this  mo\ing 
about,  they  go  everywhere;  the  medicine  corps  separate  thenLselves  into  dilTert'ut 
parties,  distinguished  iVom  each  other  by  inedicine-jjags  of  the  same  kind.  To  oi'ganizi' 
tiicse  parties,  those  who  cummeuce  the  movement  dispose  of  their  bags  in  dilVerent 
p.uls  of  the  panpiet  (tiiis  j)art  of  the  lodge  is  not  pointed  out  in  the  notes),  while 
making  their  tour  about  the  lodge.  They  whirl  round  and  round,  each  placing  his 
bag  where  he  obsei-ves  b.igs  of  thi'  .same  kind.  At  the  termination  of  three  or  four 
rounds  of  the  lodge.  diU'erent  piles  of  hags  are  .seen;  those  made'  of  otter-skins  form 
oni'  pile.  tlio>e  made  of  owl-s]<ins  iinotlu'r,  those  of  eagles  another.  ,*^c.  k^\\  after 
which  each  person  jilaces  him.self  near  the  pile  in  which  is  his  bag.     The  parties  or 


•ill 


AND  wiTc  lie II A  vr. 


4a8 


ilivisioiis  \)v\u<:  I'drimMl,  each  liiUos  liis  l)ii;i.  luiil  iiiulu's  a  tour  around  tlio  lodiro,  to  llio 
Hoiiiiil  ol'sonus  ami  of  iiistnimciits.  During  tliis  nicli'i-,  the  parlios  dosiri'  (o  .•^liow  tliat 
tilt'  nu'diciiR'-s|)iiit  wliicli  tlicy  poHscHs  has  power,  wliich  they  ilo  hy  hlowiiiii  ii|iiiii 
eiU'h  other.     This  eiM'eiiioiiy  hists  a  lonji'  time,  and  jU'oihices  mueh  aiiiusemeMt. 

All  has  to  end  as  the  sini  lanes  down,  and  tiiis  limd  I'eremony  is  pruionLivd  unlil  llie 
monicnl  presciihed  lor  tiie  terminal  ion  ol'  tlie  rite.  'I'ime  is  reserveil  liir  Uie  least 
Avhich  terminates  the  rite,  wiien  they  retire  eaeh  one  tn  Ins  home,  wliere  each  ineila- 
innii  has  yet  to  [inrsiie  the  ceremony  ol'clnsin^'  ids  medieine-hai;.  wliicii  cannot  lie  dunt! 
without  a  least,  nor  i'.\ci'[)t  with  tlio>e  wiio  liaxc  joined  in  the  sweat,  lint  tiiese  last 
lamily  ci-remonies  can  he  deferred  to  the  ne.\t  day,  or  lor  two  or  tinee  years,  which  is 
thi'  reason  why  one  ohserves  family  ro-unions,  from  lodge  to  lndge,  for  many  days  after 
a  trrand  niedicine-assendily. 

As  to  the  initiated,  he  lias  got  to  compose  his  nu'ijirine-lia'.;',  his  /liiiiJii/nnKiiii.  'rini 
next  day  al'tt-r  his  initiation,  he  makes  a  nnidodiswon.  and  insites  the  eight  memiiers 
of  the  faculty.  'J'hey  meet  and  delilii'rate  upon  the  iviml  of  [ilauts  to  lie  gisi'U  to  the 
new  leliow  of  the  society.  As  there  are  eight  memhers.  it  is  necessar\'  (hat  he  sliduld 
tri'at  lliein  eight  times  with  the  ceronmny  of  the  vapur-halh.  Ft  is  imt  necessary  to 
give  a  feast  ;  liul  tin;  candidate  waits  upon  them,  and  ofi'ers  his  pipe  to  the  sun.  whilst 
they  sweat.  This  ceremony  re(piires  i^iglil  ilays,  hut  may  he  rednceil  to  four  ilays  hy 
taking  two  sweats  a  day,  one  morning  and  one  evening  sweat.  On  the  eighth  sweat, 
the  initiated  is  admitted  with  tiie  faculty.  They  desorihe  to  him  tiu'  plants,  and  their 
virtues.  "This  plant  is  the  serpent-[)lan(  ;  yon  can  use  it  in  such  a  manner,  and  on 
suoh  an  occasion.  This  plant  is  the  hear-|ilant,"  I'^.-c.  ^:c.  ••  'i'hese  names  signify  that 
the  spirit  or  nionedo  of  the  plant  is  that  which  gives  to  the  iiianl  its  virtue;  and  it  is 
this  inonedo  which  yon  must  invoke,  that  the  plant  may  he  ellicacions.  If  you  deceive 
the  monedo  iu  roforenco  to  the  plant,  or  if  the  medicine  does  not  name  the  true 
nuniodo  of  the  plant,  all  tin;  jiower  is  lost." 

At  last  the  initiated  gives  a  feast  to  close  the  medieine-hag. 

Ihit  they  ap[icar  moved  hy  so  great  a  faith,  and  they  infuse  so  much  honesty,  sim- 
plicity, and  good-nature  in  tlio  perforinance,  that  one  hecomcs  interested  in  another 
point  of  view,  and  whicli  induces  one  to  pass  hy  the  nial-address.  tlie  awkwardness, 
and  irregularity  with  ■which  they  perform  important  p.irts  of  the  rite. 

Moreover  there  ri'nniin,  ainring  the  wild  ami  rude  Sioux,  nuuiy  primitive  notifins 
which  no  longer  exist  w  ith  the  Chippewas,  who  arc  more  refnied,  more  advanced  in 
intelligence,  and  more  prepared  for  the  refirms  of  civilization.  For  example,  among 
the  Sioux,  the  candidate  is  entirely  naked  to  his  middle,  and  helow  to  his  feet.  They 
liold  the  mcdawin  during  wilder,  and  the  candidate  is  suhjectcd  to  the  tortures  of 
inten.so  cold,  eight  to  ton  degrees  helow  the  free/.ing-point.  They  are  more  humane, 
it  is  true,  towards  female  candidates,  the  initiation  of  whom  is  always  deferred  to 
spring.     The  ("hippcwas  prohihit  the  nakedness  of  the  candidate;  and  if  the  day  of 

Vol..  v.— 55 


;  I  ■  I  ,;i 

,  ■    iri', 


4n» 


P.TnioNMtr.ociY.    M  \(t[P, 


m  '.''A 


: 


initiation  is  of  a  painful  teniiicriitinc.  Ilir  frtr  is  lirld  in  a  larjifo  incloHiu'i'.  closcil  and 
uanncd.  .Morcovi'i',  tlu'  iMndidati'.  niali-  nr  Icniiiii-.  always  a|i|i('ais  in  n  cuslnnii'. 
Till'  Mnlmr'ui  is  a  i.'rand  I'rto  anmnir  all  tlu>  Indian  nnlinns  ol'  Ncirtli  America.  It  in 
tlio  jii'oati'st  and  tlio  nn)st  solemn  wliicii  llicy  lia\c;  in  tlirir  cMilcr  i>\'  rcliL'ions  ideas, 
\\\v  al)ci\i'  the  fetes  wliieli  ilillcnv  peai'e  nr  war.  One  cMiinut  lia\e  a  einrecl  iile;i  nf  it 
lint  in  witnessing  its  celoliration  anum^'  those  nationH  viiio  are  not  vet  dispei'sed.  and 
whose  enstonis  have  not  heeonie  altered  or  aliandoned  iiy  Uivsoeiation  wilh  whiles. 

The  ('hiii|ie\vas  of  the  njiper  Mississipjii  iierlinin  these  rei'enionies  with  Lrri'at  zeal 
and  t  I'le.  and  in  dre^-es  the  nmst  I'eautifnI.  the  must  rieli.  and  llie  most  eosll_\.  meord- 
inu'  tu  se\  and  to  national  enstoni.  The  gatherinu'  is  \ery  onleily,  and  the\-  infiiso 
nnu'h  spirit  and  jjaiety  in  the  jui  loimanee :  and  aets  of  leiicrdem.'iin  which  tiiey  mi.\: 
with  tlu'in,  anil  whicli  they  ]ieri'oiiii  with  mnch  addi'ess,  to  excite  sorjivise  and  inerri- 
niont,  wmdil  seem  to  indicate  that  the  pnerility  of  the  heiief  has  made  an  iinoad  upon 
beller  iiiinds.  wlu'eh  piM'fectly  comprehend  tlnit  these  thin,L:s  are  no  lon,i;er  uf%  aine  Init 
to  anuise  the  sini[i!e,  and  to  dnjie  the  ignorant. 

Among  the  Sioux,  on  the  contrary,  these  ceremonies  are  pertiirnicd  with  the  greati'st 
.seriousness,  with  less  order,  less  intelligence,  and  without  spirit  or  taste. 

'J'he  Sioux  do  not  pos.sess  great  stores  of  costumes,  or  ornaments,  for  the  celehration 
nf  the  iiiii/itirlii.  They  assist  at  the  ceremony  dirty  and  ragged,  and  their  medicine- 
hugs  are  not  generally  in  conformity  witli  the  lite.  The  women  an-  hotter  prepared, 
and  tiu'  most  industiious  have  vestments  iiigldy  ornanaMited  with  ipiills  of  the  porcu- 
pine, whicli  aie  very  lieantiful.  It  is  to  lie  reL:ri'tled  that  a  race  of  nu'U.  one  of  the 
line.-t  ujiou  the  face  of  the  globe,  .should  lie  so  indolent  or  indilVerent.  and  t'o  neglect 
I'xhiliiting  tlieniselses  as  ad\antajeou>ly  as  they  could.  It  is  not  so  with  the  ('hi[v 
powas.  who  ha\e  a  national  pride  in  these  fetes,  tiir  which  lioth  men  and  women  make 
preiiaratiou:-  a  long  time  in  ad\  ance.  in  onler  to  appear  wilh  all  the  advantages  peculiar 
to  th<ir  tastes  iuid  usages. 

"t  is  in  the.'-v  I'eti  -  that  the  Intlian  nations  should  he  seen,  if  one  wonlil  acipiire  a 
correct  ide.i  of  their  natiomd  costumes  and  of  theii'  cu.-toms.  and  not  in  their  wars  of 
Mhieh  their  nnixers'd  custom  is.  from  a  (ixed  ]irinci[ile.  to  make  themselves  appear 
hideous  and  terrihle.  Seethe  Sioux  and  the  i'hippewas  in  the  field  of  hattle.it  is 
dillicnlt  to  distinguish  one  from  ilie  other;  see  them  in  tln'ir  civil  or  religious  fetes, 
and  thev  cannot  he  ml-taken  one  Hir  the  other. 

There  is  however  among  the  Sionx,  one  circumstance  ol'  the  fete  iiin/ioi:!//.  wliich  is 
nioro  .solenni,  more  imposing  and  impressive,  than  among  the  (,'liippewas  or  among  any 
other  nation  where  I  iiave  seen  tins  fete  celebrated.  It  is  in  the  commencement  of  tiio 
ceremony,  the  entrance  of  the  niedais  in  the  large  inclosnre,  in  which  the  initiation  is 
to  he  nnule.  The  diU'ercnces  w  hich  exist  in  the  dill'erent  w.ays  of  accomplishing  thi.s 
entre,  do  not  appertain  to  any  dilloronce  in  the  rite,  but  it  is  commanded  by  causes 


SI  tf'r' 


A  N  I)    \VIT(.'II  ('It  A  F-"T. 


480 


doiu'iidiii^'  111)1)11  till'  iiiiiniiLT  in  wliiili  tliii  iiiiliuii.H  iiii'  i^oogrnpliinilly  uivitled,  in  tlio 
L'oiiiitry  wliicli  imcIi  uocupii's. 

Tlic  Cliipprwii  iiiitioii  is  iliviiliMtiiito  bunds,  too  diMtanl  I'loni  cmcIi  utlicr  Lo  hr  nil 
iuviti'd  in  order  to  ;;;ivi!  iiion?  |m)11i|)  to  the  I'l'tf.  \v,w\i  Iiaiid  is  icdiuTil  to  its  -die  nii'inis 
ol'  ci'U'hriitiiijj,  till'  I'i'ti'  ill  its  own  lionu'.  and  it  is  uidy  at  Ia'ccIi  Lidu".  \\liri\'  tlii'  |)o|in- 
liition  oxci'ods  a  thousand  souls,  that  tlii"  t.'i'ivinou\  can  he  si'i'u  wiili  vical  advanta.L'i'. 

Ainon.i;  llu;  Sioux  on  tlio  contrary,  tliu  scviii  tiihcs  \\liicli  couiiiosi'  this  nuincnius 
])t'o|)li!  aio  ili\  idi'd  in  stiiall  villaui's,  nuviT  so  I'ar  iVoin  rai'h  ollui  hut  thai  tlir\  can 
visit  t-ai'h  otiicr  in  a  day's  luaicli. 

When  the  iiH-dawin  is  to  Iks  ci'lchiatiMl  in  a  xilla-c,  out.'  is  suic  liiat  all  llic  otlior 
viliaiii's  of  tlu'  saiiK'  tiihi'  will  send  a  dr|iutati()n. 

1  Imvi'  assisli'd  at  sovcral  of  tlieso  i'c'kd)rations,  in  winter  and  sprin..  hy  the  triho 
of  the  |ieo|il('  of  the  lakes  ( uicndewakautons).  Tho  most  ren):ii|<,Mi)lc  IhoI.  jihiec  on 
the  oth  Fehruary,  [S;;7,  for  the  initiation  of  the  son  of  iho  '■(jivat  Si)ldier, '  chief  of 
ti  villaji'c'  on  the  '"      issipiii,  nine  miles  l)elow  the  St.  I'eters. 

'I'hi'  cereiiiiii  ik  place  in  a  wood  of  oaks,  which  crown  a  le\('l  space  on  this  i^ido 

of  the  iaiLie  hill  called  I'iliit-I.iiuli,  hehind  the  cstahlishmcnt  of  ihi'  Ameri<'an  ci)ni|iany, 
on  tli(!  rij^'hl  hank  ol'  tin;  St.  Peters.  'I'Ik'I'c  was  a  ureat  concourse  of  people,  a  cain[) 
of  eighty  lodiics,  more  than  ."•IHI  niedais,  male  ami  feuiide,  one  or  two  leet  of  siiow' 
upon  the  iiround,  a  tcuii)erature  of  li  lo  1(1  of  l''ar.  helow  the  iree'/iiiL;  point,  a  north- 
west wind  vastly  incivasinij;  tin?  elVcct  of  the  tem[)eralure,  making  on  that  day  ;i 
si)ecta(dc  of  wliicli  civilized  sociot_\  has  no  idea. 

.More  than  ei::Iit  days  were  occupied  in  tiic  j;athcrin,^-  and  in  making;-  |)reparalioiis. 
The  di'pntation  from  the  dill'iient  villai^es  had  each  its  station  in  the  eiicaiu])iuent 
with  their  tents  and  families,  and  tlie  memhers  of  the  medicine  coi'ps  formed  as  many 
distinct  faculties  as  there  are  distinct  \ilhijres  of  tiu!  trilie. 

On  the  morning;'  of  the  day  of  initiation,  about  the  ninth  hour,  tho  Axliknliiii.is  df  i||(> 
faculty  wdiich  uixcs  the  fete,  and  who  are  to  make  tho  initiation,  run  about  tlio  camp 
ami  the  environs,  ^iviiij:'  notice  that  tho  ceri'inony  is  about  to  commence,  adiliiij:  iVoui 
time  to  time  that  those  who  arrive  loo  lato  will  bo  noted,  and  will  bo  riMpiired  to  givo 
a  roa,st. 

At  olovon,  tlio  grand  faculty  announce  themselves  ready  to  commeiico,  and  to  receive 
the  deputations.     Tlio  terms  ap[)liod  on  these  occasions  are  — 

Miiii/iik<r.iiiriii,  invocation  to  tlio  manidos.  Mi  ii((l(il:<i:.iiiiil,  ho  who  invokes  the 
manidos.  This  ceremony  is  the  one  of  which  traxcUers  most  frciiuciitly  speak,  but 
which  1  ha\e  never  seen  described.  It  is  ctdi'lirated  during  times  of  distress,  wlicii  a 
country  is  exhausted  of  food,  and  families  are  dying  of  hunger.  Tho  Indian,  who 
cannot  endure  the  spectack'  of  mi>eiy  whiidi  surrounds  him,  and  with  whom  vain 
elVorts  at  the  chase  nieridy  exhaust  him,  knowing  not  what  to  do,  determines  to  invoke 
tho  manidos,  that  they  would  extend  their  charity  to  him.     They  know  well  that  tho 


!P 


^, 


A^^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


// 


^  A 


A<^ 


z. 


'^ 


1.0 


1.1 


^118    125 
US 

2.2 


u  m 


m 

u 


■  40 


IL25  i  1.4 


1 2.0 

III  1.6 


vV^ 


7 


Hiotographic 
.Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MStO 

(716)  •72-4503 


\ 


iV 


4 


■S5 


^"^2^ 
^\^ 

^ 


6 


4:W 


h.llMoNol.tMi  V.   M  A(i  IC. 


i 


'rH    i%\ 


:  1 


inaiiiilo^',  in  (lenmiidiii;;  cliarilv  nl'  tlicin.  will  iiol  luiiii;  tiinlliiiiL'  to  his  jod^rc  ![<> 
tlii'ii'luif  iiciii:mils.  tliiit  ill  liis  i|iinlity  uf  liuiihT.  llic  iiiairhio  will  liriiit;  In  iiiiii.  i>i-  will 
(Mialili>  liiiii  III  tiiiil.  lilt'  aiiiiiiai  ol'  wliicli  lir  .xtamis  in  iici'il.  liu'  |ii(u|  ami  I'm'  ('l<>liiiii<r. 
lie  (k'Hiands,  in  tiu;  cud.  tliat  lie  ntav  lu'  ciialili'd  to  kill  .xuiiiclliiiij. 

Ill  order,  aeconiiiig  to  tlie  ideas  ol'tlie  Indian,  tiiat  tlu'  n'rcinonv  may  liavc  a  liappy 
result,  tlial  tlie  re(|Ue.st  iiiiide  may  lie  irraiited.  it  is  lu'cessnry  that  it  slioiilil  lie  |ierloriiied 
liy  soini;  man  who  lias  jiowi-r — that  is  to  say.  Iiy  a  nmhii.  The  et-reinony.  aeeordiiiL'  to 
which  they  address  the  iiiiuiido.  is  called  Mdnidi'hir.iiirin,  and  ho  who  iierliiriiis  \\w. 
eereiiiony  i<  the  Mn niihihii-.n-ul. 

It  is  necessary  thai  liie  Mdiiilithirimi'l  should  specily  the  deiiiaiul.  ftnd  that  he  slioiilil 
write  it  ii|i(>ii  a  Imarti.  If  lie  r('(|iiires  a  raiiiily  of  hears,  he  iiiiisl  draw  ii|ion  the  boaril 
the  hear,  male  and  female,  and  two  yonii;!  oiu's,  and  the  same  of  any  other  animal. 
It  is  inoi'eii\cr  iiecessiii'}'  llial  he  slioiild  nialve  a  doll  of  wood  ri'ii'e^ciiliiiLi'  .I/mak/w/.  the 
hunter's  nionedo.  and  |iaiiit  it  in  cdIois.  it  is  a  kind  nl"  slatiie  which  the  Indians  cnll 
}fii:iiiiiii.  llii'  |iliiriil  .\hi:i((iin<i  \  ihc  word  siL'nilies.  li'.'iire  in  the  lonii  of  a  man.  lit; 
poes  into  a  lodtic  at  iiiuht.  alone:  lie  fixes  the  ma/inini  hefore  him.  and  forms  around 
it  an  enclosure  witii  four  or  ei^lit  small  slicks,  |iainteil  alleinalely  reil  ami  liliick.  ami 
which  he  calls  M"fitiriiH;/)iii.  the  sticks  of  the  nieilais.  At  the  siile,  th<>  oslikair/liiwi'jr 
is  jilaceil  standiiiir  ii|).  the  eiul  in  the  i;roiiiid  ;  then  the  .-lake  zihiattiL'.  the  stake  ol'tlie 
ileail;  then  the  drum,  MiHi'iinihih.  ixnA  shishin.irwan.  the  mallet.  KverythiiiL.'  heinu; 
reailw  he  aildrcsses  himself  to  Missalia  —  says  tt>  him  that  the  family  is  hiiiiirry.  asks 
him  to  assist  tlieiii,  to  make  him  a  linod  hunter,  and  to  discover  to  him  the  family  of 
hears  which  he  tlesires.  "  I  have  power,  lint  thou  hast  more  tlian  I.  If  thou  will  aid 
me.  my  family  will  live." 

The  loilLTe  is  dark,  and  there  is  no  (ire  in  it.  lie  spi'aks  willi  closed  eyes;  and  his 
imaLiiiialion  becomes  e.vcitetl  to  such  a  ilefrree,  that  he  lielieves  ho  sees  the  In-ars — that 
they  walk  lx.'fiiro  him — and  he  takes  this  vision  as  an  auiiury  that  Missahe  has  <rranteil 
the  reipiest.  Then  he  solicits  the  time  of  accomplishment.  ••  Let  me  kill  them  to- 
morrow.' in  two  days,  in  three  tlays.  v*io.  lice.  Tlio  tliscoiirse  heiiiir  liiiished.  he  siiiL's  a 
loiijr  lime,  keeping  his  eyes  shut,  e.xcitinir  himself  with  the  ilriiin  and  the  sliisliJLnvan. 
He  coiitiniies  to  see  the  hears,  who  come  to  visit  him.  1'Iie  tlirectioii  in  which  they 
arrive  is  exposed  to  his  imnjrination.  ami  that  which  shimlil  Ik-  taken  in  onler  tti  kill 
tliein.  It  is  hy  this  vision  that  .Missaha  manifests  his  aiil.  These  sonus  (inished.  his 
ima^'ination  heinir  full,  he  iroes  out  ami  iiuites  the  iiei;j:hliors  to  a  least.  This  feast  is 
for  Missaha  and  tlii>  animais.  .Meilais  or  none  can  as-isl  at  it.  Although  often  late  at 
night  when  the.so  invitations  are  made,  they  are  never  ileclined. 

The  Manedoka/.ood  explains  the  ohjoct  of  the  feast,  what  Missaha  .«nid  to  iiim,  and  the 
liears  which  ho  has  .seen.  '•  Day  after  thiy."  Jicc,  he  says,  "go  that  way,  jtiii  will  kill 
liears."  I'lider  these  circumstances,  there  is  no  jealoii.sy  ol'the  hunt,  hccau.se  whoever 
kills  the  animals  acetirding  to  the  prophecy,  has  not  the  right  to  devote  them  to  hini- 


W      f" 


,\N1>    \V  ITCIH'KAFT 


487 


si'lf.  Till'  .-poil  hflon^'s  to  tin:  wliolc  roiimiimitv  piisciit.  Tiio  animal  Uilled  is  devoted 
to  a  new  least,  ul'  wliieli  all  |ireseiit  partalie.  'I'liev  eook  even  the  •-kiii,  wliicli  is 
eaten;  and  nothing  is  allowed  to  remain  I'xeept  the  Imnis.  which  are  hmiu  on  trees,  or 
thrown  in  the  water,  that  iiothin:.'  need  soil  thorn. 

Missalia's  shale  is  the  heail  of  thi^  aninnil,  the  I'ore-I'eet,  the  sluniaeh.  and  the  entrails. 


All  tl 


10  rest  helon''s 


to  tl 


le  ''nes 


ts.    Dnring  the  li'ast,  the  manidoi^a/ood  makes  anotiier 


iniranuue  to  Missaha:  " 'I'hon  hast  had  pity  on  me.  imt  I  al,-oi;i\c  thi>e  Mimethini'. 


In  the  feast 


to  .Missah 


d  th 


th 


th 


In  tlie  least  ^i\e;'  to  .Missaija  ami  tlie  nears,  the  niulit  ol  th.'  prayer  and  ol  llie  nivi- 
talioiis,  hi-  who  made  them  is  supposed  to  eat  tlie  ])ortioii  ol'  Missaha,  and  the  ^iiest.s 
other  parts  of  the  animals  re((uired.  Tiiesi^  leasts  arc  always  supposed  to  he  j^ivi'ii  to 
the  spirits,  whose  portion  is  eaten  hy  him  who  was  ehar.iied  to  invite  oIIk  rs. 

Ill  the  visions  whieh  manidoha/.ood  has,  he  judi;i's  ol'the  time  and  dillienllirs  liejore 
riiidin;:  and  killin;^  the  animals,  lie  jiidiics  nl'  thesr  hy  tlie  time  and  the  delDurs 
which  they  iiifiiso  in  their  visit  diirim:'  the  visinn.  It"  the  lieais.  un  entciiiL;  the  loil'.a-. 
fro  to  the  kettle  which  has  heen  |;repiired  liir  the  least,  they  will  he  fomid  ami  killed 
the  iie.\t  day  without  dillicnlty  ;  Imt  if  they  stop  at  the  door  ol'  the  loilge,  their  capturu 
will  reipiire  more  time. 

Those  who  are  not  medais.  and  lia\e  occasion  to  invoke  the  s|)iiits  to  kill  game  that 
they-inay  live,  are  ohiiged  (o  apply  to  some  medai  to  perform  the  ceremony  liir  them. 
]']ven  when-  they  are  medais.  if  they  have  not  eonlideiice  in  their  power,  they  apply 
to  another,  and  furnish  the  feast  and  the  tohacco. 

N'anandawi  idiwa — the  \  isit,  the  attention  which  a  medai  hestows  ni)oii  a  sick  person, 
from  nanandawi,  v.  Imp.  third  iierson,  onandawiaii ;  imp.,  namindawia,  to  take  care 
of,  to  take  under  one's  care  ;  a  medi<'iiio-man  who  takes  care  of  one  who  is  sick. 

For  example,  a  child  \»  sick;  it  is  desired  to  know  the  cause:  scimelhing  is  cnokid, 
tohacco  pn'pared,  and  a  small  iiicco  of  cloth,  or  something  else,  at  hand,  not  to  he 


eaten,  which  is  calkd  Sasagiwiyigon.     In  these  ca.ses,  thos"  ]iresents  which  are  eaten 
are  called  yihakooyigon-yihikooyigrinan ;  and  the  presenl  of  tohacco,  [»indakooyigon. 

Then  a  medai  is  sought  for,  or  some  enijtiric  who  has  a  knowledge  of  plants  and  of 
their  ii.ses,  and  who  practises  after  the  manner  of  the  whiles,  altiiough  he  is  not  a 
nieilai,  a  regular  mediciiier.  There  are  many  of  the.se  empirics  among  the  Indians,  who 
perform  juggleries  as  well  as  others,  hut  cannot  do  more,  and  are  not  admitted  to  the 


nieiiawm. 


11 


e  will)  lioes  a 


fter  the  ••  medicine-iiiun, "  sa\s  to  him,  kisagfisweigo,  come  and  smoki', 


If  several  ;ire  invited,  Ir 


anageuana  is  uu 


le  says  Uisagasweigom.  IIo  comes,  they  give  him  the  pipe,  and 
if  the  patient  wiioin  he  sees  is  really  sick,  he  accepts  it,  saying,  Na.  iiikan,  nage,  mi, 
or  kamigekana.  If  he  is  not  a  medai,  he  says,  Na,  nisagimian. 
ahhreviation  of  na,  nikan.  nage.  na. 

The  family  talk  with  him  ahout  the  patient  whilst  he  smokis,  and  say  to  him  that 
they  desire  he  would  administer  to  the  patient.     The  plate  containing  the  food  i.s 


,i        ;'  !;l 


!l 


■138 


I>.T;M(»N(iLo(i  Y.    MAC  H' 


[ilacoil  Iid'oro  1  iiii.  tii  nil  wliicli  lio  rt'plics  \<y  tin'  word  //".'     Al'toi'  liavini^  rcllcctnl.  lie 


I'lMiuiu'iicis  ill.  haraiis:iii> 


til  li 


II  iiiiini'ilo,  licit   lie  would  iMili'.ditoii  liiiii  alioiit   the 


roiidiiioii  oC  the   «ifk  por.xoii,  luul    iiiako  known  to  liiiii  llio  jilaiit,  tiie  romedy  In- 
^lioiild  use. 

lie  doi't  not  fail  to  niako  tlic  lainily  nndprstand  that  ids  nioncdo  is  a  kitishi-nionodo, 
111'  says  t>'  liini,  "Aid  nic.  assist  iiic :  you  aiv  a  L'lcat  iiioiii'do.  yon  niiHt  drive  out  tlio 
i"";/i  III/"  nil  "■/'.  an  I'vil  spirit,  a  worm,  a  |)oivniiiiu'.  any  insect  or  animal  not  coiise- 
erated  as  a  nioie'do  of  nie(lieiiie.  Tliey  ilo  not  speak  thus  oi"  the  serpent,  the  liear, 
.'ic.  .«ie. 

to  expose  him  to  thi'ir  wrath.     And  hi'  says  to  him.  yon  must  driv 
tiiri^/i.  in  ivl'erenee  to  iioxi 


.hii'h   aie  urand   inonedos ;   it   would   he  to  treat  tlieiii   with  contemi)!.  and 

e  out  the  iimi/l  ni/ti 
and   niiiu'altliv  siilistaiiees.  a  hit  ol'  wood,  ol"  iron,  or  a 


oils 


LMveii  am 


1  yellow  lliiid  like   pus.  wliieli  he  siipjioses  to  he  in  the  Imdy.  hoils.  &i'..  [ 


The  lioil  is  aniniale 


III 


I  ro- 


es s;i\   to  it  iiiavi  a\;i  awisli : 


diiced  Ity  animals  and  iiiseels. 

stoni's  also,      l-'or  a  hone,  a  lish-li 

jilaee  or  eouiilry.  or  of  an  epidemic  luvvailiii^'  there,  they  say  inni/!  nl.hi 


me.  It  IS  nia\  I  avi  iwisli. 


>p( 


ikiiii:' 


ol  an  nil 


healtl 


llaviiiLr  determined  the  plant,  the  remedy  to  he  applied,  he  niaki 


ami 


ther  1 


laraniiiic 


to  the  nionedo  of  (hat  plant,  that  he  will  remler  it  ellicieiit ;  and  if  he  leaves  the  pl;int 
to  he  administered  duriiiir  his  ahsenoe.  he  dist;uises  it.  ho  will  not  tell  what  it  is;  hut 
ho  says  it  is  his  nioiu'do.  and  recommends  that  you  invoke  the  nionedo  hefore  adminis- 
teriiiir  the  remedy. 

The  eoiisnltation  having  reached  this  point,  after  he  has  eaten  soniethinir.  tlic  mcdai 
does  not  jiush  his  art   further  withiiiit   some  trihnti!  to  Ids  da 


ss  or  oilier,  iin 


less  h 


is  the  sole  one  in  the  country.  He  therel'oro  iiives  invitations  to  a  certain  nuinher  of 
persons,  men  or  women,  inedais  <ir  not.  at  his  jileasnre.  The  Lniests  arrive,  their  plates 
under  their  arms,  and  pijie  in  hand.     The  iiiedieiner  (ills  the  pijies.  and  says  to  tliein, 


Smol 


ke  your  |iipes.  inaki 


the  spirits  ahove  and  the  spirits  helow  smoke.  The  jruests 
answer,  as  in  way  of  thanks.  Na  nishanng  kanajrekaua,  if  the  niodieiiie  and  the  patient 
are  luedais.  or  na  nisa^iimamui;  kanaiieka.  if  hotli  are  ein]iiries.  or  na  nisligimam  kana- 


•ka.  if 


one   I.- 


inedieiiie  and  the  other  not.     This  heiiii:  said,  he  makes  an  haraiisriie 


( Ayaniinitajioo/iwinl  to  explain  why  his  services  have  hecn  rc(|uired.    He  arranges  the 
portions  of  food,  they  thank  a^jaiii.  and  eat. 

The  inedieiner  assumes  a  suppressed  voice,  arms  his  right  hand  with  the  .shisliigw.aii, 


his  left  with  the  ma\  i  avawish.  am 


iav! 


na 


kana'je  kana.     Haviiiii  finished  or  not, 


dl 


111  cease 


to  eat  at  this  exelamatioii.      lie  eommences  a  livelv  haram;'iie  to  his  nionedo, 


aiM 


1  to  the  nimiedo  of  the  remedy,      lie  invokes  them,  pray.s  to  them,  urges  tl 


leni, 


commands  them  to  fici.'  the  sick  I'idiii  the  mayi  aya  awi>h.  or  from  the  niayi-ayi  iwisli 


which  he  has  in  his  ho(l\-.      He 


sniL's  a  SOUL',  w 


arms  and  reaiiiimites  himself,  resumes 


his  1 


laraiiirue 


which  I  he  guests  now  listen  to  standing  up.     Then  c 


conies  alio 


I  her 


-n\\i 


during  which  the  guests  dance,  showing  their  empty  plates,  to  the  spirits  al«i\e  and 


hel 


ow. 


The  dancers  make  a  tour  of  the  lodue,  all  the  time  dancing;  and  a.s  each 


l^ 


AND   WITCIICIIAI-'T 


■\:\\\ 


nrrivos  uoar  llip  door,  lio  hops,  suid  gives  tlic  wi'-liu!  Iiolioluilio-Iio!  pruiioimccs  tlio 
kiinairckaiiii  loiiil,  iuid  ,L''i>es  out. 

Durinir  these  eereiiumios  of  metlicine  and  feast,  the  iiimiher  of  tours  oC  IIk;  lodu'e 
made  hy  the  quests,  hellire  fjoing  out,  is  rei.'idated  hy  the  luiinher  ol'  meiidiers  wlio 
(!onii)()S(>  the  faeidty  enjj;a.i.'cd  iu  tiio  ecreiuoiiy.  lu  tlio  ease  deseiilied,  there  IxMUii;  hut 
one  j^rand  nieda.  tiie  quests  iiialie  hut  one  tour. 

Tlie  niedii  reinaius  alone,  tiii'  nninidos  are  satislled.  lie  sends  t'nr  his  niedieine- 
hai.'.  and  whili'  searehint'  in  his  Iiai:  li'i-  that  whieii  lie  wants,  lie  siu'^s  ;i  ^ont; : 


Aiiiiiili  wcinldiiDU  A. 


\\\u 


I  (re  are  yini,  wlicrc  nro  you,  ui  \\U\\\  iilacc  lire  yi>u 


t  i>l:i 


4 


i'll 


K^ 


1 


and  when  he  has  lijund  it,  he  exclaims  ; 


Y;"i  ii!i  I   Vi'i  ;ia  I  licilio  I  lui  I  lio  ! 


He  takes  it  iu  his  hand,  and  |)re|iares  the  remedy  in  a  shell  or  a  plate,  sing 


run 


IVI     lllll',     IIIMM     llllc       WI-I-WI. 


lie  iliiiilis,  he  crawls. 


He  makes  an  haran-rne  to  tli(>  manido.  .and 


■nii:s 


W: 


taiiiailwi 


'I'lic  iii<>iiiilaiM>.   till'  iiioiiiilaiiis  wliicli   tliroaton. 

He  nnikes  a  round  of  the  lodge,  holding  the  jiotion  he  is  al)nut  to  administer. 
During  this  tour  or  round,  the  jialieut  ])laees  himself  to  receive  the  dose ;  the  niida 
approaches  him.  -raying,  hiwa.  liiw"! :  he  swallows  it,  and  the  descent  down  his  throat 
is  coinpleteil  to  the  sound  ol'  wedioliohodiodio  I 

He  talks  to  the  meila.  or  to  the  manido:  '-Do  not  stop,  clean  the  hoily.  cast  out 
the  nuiyi-ay.M-awish.  or  the  mayi  ayi  iwish."  He  mar]\s  his  /V/(///i/(«..s7(/,.  Ims  it  carried 
to  his  homi".  waits  a  little,  takes  the  pri'sents  made  to  him.  recouuneuds  to  the  nianiilos 
to  remain  in  the  lodge,  and  to  watch  over  the  in\alid,  to  cure  him;  tlun  he  mid<(s  a 
tour  of  the  lodge,  singing  waliauMshiii.  >.<;c.  i*tc.,  and  showing  the  |presents  In  the  .spirits 
above  and  lielow.  arri\es  near  the  door,  exclaims  wcdiohohodio-ho  1  kanagel^anan.  and 
departs. 

'I'h(>  nu'da  cnutinues  to  attend  to  his  patient.  Ih'  \isits  him  e\(M'y  day.  hut  without 
repeating  tiie  same  cert'nionies.  The  invalid  nnist,  however,  continues  to  ni;ike  jire- 
sents  to  the  mciliiine-nian.  and  to  give  him  something  to  cat.  without  which  he  w  ill  not 
again  put  his  lout  in  the  lodge.     His  manido  withdraws  his  power,  and  tin?  ]iatientdies. 

The  most  valnalili?  present  which  can  he  made  to  the  nu'diiine-man.  of  any 
kind  of  food,  under  any  circumstances  in  which  renu-ilies  are  rcijuircd,  or  revela- 
tions, or  sonu^  secret,  is  a  dog  —  any  kind  of  a  dog,  fat  or  lean.  'J'his  is  the  most 
ngreeahle  olVering  to  the  siiirits,  the  victim  thi'y  like  best  to  eat.     And  as  it  is  the 


!  J\\ 


?'tl 


I 


ttl) 


D.EMONOliOd  Y.    MAdIC 


Mcdais  wlio  cut  lor  tlic  -iiirils.  it  is  wiili  do^'s  tliiit  tlii'y  must  ho  tiratctl,  and  it  iswitli 
diiLis  tiiat  llii'v  iiiiiki'  llu'ir  in<>-t  sdUmiiii  fcnsls. 

'I'll!'  iiU'crinii'  ill  liiijlicst  cstiiiialioii.  iK-xt  to  the  tloi',  is  tlic  .1/<((/<«//.s/r///.  tlio  vnpor- 
li.'itli.  Tlic  .\:iiiiind:i\vl.  idcwin.  of  wliii'li  1  li.'ivo  dcsciilit'd  tiio  princiiial  li'MliircH.  will 
trivc  soiiK'  idea  of  tin-  ]irai'li('i'  of  Indians  in  niodinil  niattors.  'I'iiis  ccri'iiionv  is  vim'v 
fii'i|Ui'iit  willi  llicin.  It  is  tlif  one  wliicli  strangers  fit'iicrally  notice,  hecanse  it  is  of 
i'\(i'v-day  oi'ciiiTciicc.  wliilc  tlie  otlicr  ceremonies  are  only  accidentid,  and  at  certain 
s(  iisons  of  tlie  year.  Tliiis.  the  ceremony  Nanandawidiwin  is  the  ceremony  the  most 
frci|iiently  di'si'iilii'd  hy  travellers,  under  dilVereiit  names,  and- under  interpretations 
always  dilVercnt.  hecaiise  they  do  not  know  its  ohjeet,  nor  its  relation  with  general 
notions  of  liiilians. 

We  can  now  compri'hond  why  this  ceremony  assnines  so  many  forms,  altliongh  at 
hottoin  the  rite,  the  ideas  which  govern  it  are  always  the  same.  Tliis  diversity  of  l'orm.s 
in  iiraetice  arisis  from  diversities  of  condition  of  the  invalid. 

^\^•  will  mention  hero  — 

Isl.   The  case  deserilied  among  the  CJiiekasaws. 

lM.   Some  cas's  taken  from  travellers.  i)arliciilarly  iVom  Henry. 

."id.  The  case  of  the  woman  of  Leech  fjake,  whose  only  son,  ten  years  old,  was  very 
sick.  She  reipiested  that  thoy  sing  the  moilicine-.song,  to  relievo  hi.s  depression.  They 
hidiight  him  ten  medicine-men,  who  decided  to  sing  each  four  .songs,  during  which, 
a<'cordiiig  to  the  rule  among  them,  the  invalid  slionld  not  sleep. 

I  til.  The  case  of  accouchement,  in  which  they  invoke  the  power  of  the  crah. 

The  Ciioctaw  Indians  have  two  kinds  of  doctors  —  medicine-men,  charmer.s,  and 
hiiniers.     When  (diarming  fails,  they  resort  to  the  ap])lication  of  (Ire,  that  is,  canteri/e. 

The  ch  irmers,  conjurors,  or  those  w  ho  cure  diseases  by  a  sort  of  animal  magnetism, 
have  various  ways  of  operating,  namely  —  titillation,  or  the  imposition  of  hands;  hy 
.suction  with  the  mouth;  liy  soiig.s,  accompanied  with  the  jinuding  of  .shells  and  hells, 
and  the  heating  of  sticks.  The  ,«ounds  produced  arc  similar  to  ventrilonui.sm  in  ono 
respect,  that  is,  the  sound  appears  anywhere  but  in  the  place  from  which  it  actually 
proceeds.  1  was  once  at  the  house  of  an  Indian.  Ilis  wife  and  daughter  were  both  sick. 
The  Indian  prophet,  or  charmer,  was  sent  for.  He  came,  dressed  in  the  .skins  of  wild 
animals.  The  claws  of  the  gri/./.ly  bear  ornamented  his  neck  ;  the  claws  of  the  panther, 
wild-cat,  hawk,  and  eagli;  were  also  fastened  to  dilVerent  parts  of  his  dress.  The  helix 
of  his  ears  was  cut  in  notches,  like  a  saw.  His  ears  had  rings,  three  inches  in  diameter, 
suspended  from  them.  On  the  rings  small  sheiks  were  loosely  fastened ;  and  a  ring, 
ornamented  with  shells,  wa.-'  also  suspended  from  his  ros(>.  The  borders  of  his  dress 
were  fringed  with  sliells.  the  teeth  of  serpents,  and  the  tails  of  rattlesnakes.  Ho  had 
several  sticks  in  his  iiand. 

He  aiiproached  the  patient,  directed  his  eyes  upward.s,  muttered  strange  sounds, 
stretched  himself  up,  and  as  he  rose,  his  whole  frame  vibrated  with  a  tremulous  motion. 


ANIt    WITrilCKA  KT. 


141 


lie  iiiiiircil  liirtli  a  pliiiiilivf  snii^'.  Iii'iit  with  liis  .stii'ks,  .xliimk  his  hells  ami  shell>. 
waveil  Ills  liiiiids  over  the  invaliils,  and  the  daiiiiiiler  .«|ii-a)i,i.'  iqi  and  deelaied  hei.'-eir 
well.  'I'hi'wKW  Mlill  lay  ill  the  same  |M)siliun.  At  liii'^lh  the  eharnii'i' ceased,  and 
^<llid  sdUie  words.  I  asked  what  he  said.  The  iirophel  siivs,  ■•lie  has  luit  stinek  the 
rii-dit  sonir  Cor  thu  wife;  lu;  will  try  a;.'aiii. '  Soon,  soinids  were  lieai'd.  as  ifdescendini.^ 
IViini  the  .-Jiies.  The  sound  did  ik  t  seem  to  proei'ed  ihnn  the  |ir()|)liet,  luit  uscrhead, 
ami  all  around  us.  The  prophet  was  irendilim^  in  every  |),nl  of  his  (Vaiue.  and  lieat- 
i\)'^  with  his  sti(d\s;  gave  ii  lively  Honjr,  in  ipiiek  time;  touched  hci-  in  various  phiees, 
with  his  hands  and  mouth;  striiek  liirhtly  with  his  sticks;  and  sucked  her  llesh  with 
his  mouth.  Hut  all  woulil  not  do.  TIk;  inter|)reter  told  me  that  the  prophet  saiil  she 
had  heen  shot  hy  a  witch  with  a  hall  of  hair.  The  fact  was,  she  hail  pleurisy.  I  hied 
her.  and  gave  her  larlar-emetic  iiiul  ipocncuanhn.  and  she  got  wcdl. 


It; 


i 
Mil 


'  I 


I'y  the  preceding  details  it  will  he  perceived  what  a  hody  oi"  suhtile  superstitions, 
anil  widely-spread  popular  error,  is  to  he  encounteivd  hy  eivili/.ution  and  Christianity 
in  the  masses  of  the  Indian  trihes,  led  l>y  their  native  priesthond,  and  animated  hy 
their  iippeals.  Xo  marvel  that  the  missionary  teachers,  on  the  settlement  of  New 
iMigliind.  eneouidered  so  general  and  fierce  an  opjjosition  from  tlie  Indian  pow-wows 
and  sagamores;  or  that  the  task  hns  eoiilinueil,  under  various  jiiiases,  as  the  l^tates 
settled,  to  he  n  lal'or  attended  with  so  much  diniculty,  and  .«o  many  sources  of  trial 
and  discouragements. 


Vol..  V. 


■  Ill 


M 


\  UTl 


m 

i 

",;■'* 

1 

M 

't 

ii  1  i 

ii 

1 

1! 

:    ■\il 

XIII.    M  E  D I C  A  L    K  X  O  W  L  E  D  fi  E 
OF    THE   INDIAN.     C. 


[l:-  IvrEK,  Title  XIII.] 


(44.1) 


i 


"  n 


«  1  ' 


TiTi.i:  \iii.-si  ii.iKcnvi';  division,  mi.dk  \i,  k.NowLKiKii:  or 

tin;  I.MdA.N. 


C  K  X  K  |{  A  L    ANALYSIS    ()  K   T  I  T  1-  K    X  I  11 


TITI.K  v..   M;T  a.,   vol,.   [..  p.  -Jl!)  to  -JV").     [I<r  Paim;.] 


ill 


Kiiiiwik'  nil 


tlir    Mr.ll.Ml    :ll|il  Sll|-L'ii':ll     Klmwlcli.','  ..f   llic    I  >.li-n|ii!H.       111!.    Mr  li 


Ullll'.liiv.        Ii"^.      I'illlliilo.'V. 


•  ;;i.    71.     Tin 


■  f    I) 


ml'V    n|     |l|-.c;l-rs,  nil 


1     llii'ir     llclllrilii'S.       7'l. 

1)1 l-l,iiiiiiL'.      71.   Ahciirl-iiii.     "J.     lliiillii^'   All.      7^!.   .Vuiiiulatiiiii.     ~i.  'I'lciitiiicnt 


III'    Illlllnrll 


I'MrtlU'ili 


111.      1-1.    I  iir,ilv-is. 


'irri.K  XIII.  M"l'.  A..  VOL.   111.     [Jl.  I'AiT.i!.] 

I'riictici'   III'  Mciliciiic  aiiMliL'   tlic  \Viiiiiclia;.Mi'S. 
TITLI-:   XIII..   I.KT.    I!..   VOL.    IV.     [;ii.   IVuii;.] 


1.    i'ri'liiiiiiiarv  liriiiark-  mi  llii'  In.liati  \iil|iiii>  nl'  Atial'iinv  aii'l  Mv 


M 


rilirlllr  ;    III'  Milllr 


.\rcollllt   III'   llic   lirlllrili 


iv  till'  .Viinricaii  Imliaiis  in  tlir  ('iin 


if  hi-casi-s.  ami  iIm'  'rri'atiiuiil  nf  liijiiric-  tu  wliicli  llii'V  arc  liaMi',  aiiij  llicir  .Mctlimls 


if  ail 


(il    aillillliislrniii:  aliil    a|i] 


1    alililvillL:    llirlii. 


TITLK  XIII..  LKT.  ('.,  VOL.   V.     [Iiii   I'aii:i!.] 


Tla'    Iii.l 


laii  a.s  a   IliV'^uiaii. 


(144) 


MKDICAL    KNM)WM':i)(iK   OK   TIIK    INDIAN. 


^^KA^^AA.<A^.^^«^>.^^^AAAA«A*^*«.>  «.«,\«\4A**«< 


T  H  K    INDIAN    AS    A    I'  II  Y  S  I  ( '  I  A  N . 

Hv  till!  (l(>scri|ilioiis  ,i;ivcii  in  tlif  lucci'diiiu:  jliui'*  of  tlioc  vulimn'.-'.  ol'tlii"  aiinii'.'iiiul 
idi'iin  (if  iiH'tlioiil  iiiii.iit'.  tlic  (ii|>ic  is  rulicvoil  oriiiii'  t>(' its  cliicl' (lillinillifs.  ami  llii'  iirl-i 
1111(1  ci'iviiKiiiics  (if  11  class  of  iiilitit'iitial  piftt'iidfi's  Id  nicilicai  kiiiiwlcdjc  cnihixiI  :  \\n- 
it  is  on  this  .siilijci.'l,  iikh'o  tliaii  any  dtlici'  iirufc.s.siiii.''  to  In-  lodid  tn  lluir  l>ilci\\-iiii  ii, 
tliiil  till!  liuliiins  heiid  llicir  olluils.  Tiif  euro  ami  kuowIrdMr  i,|'  discax's  aic  Milijrcis 
too  iiiteri'stiii;^.  in  cvcia  wiuwam.  iiut  to  excite  an  alisorliini  care  Tlie  Indian.  .<.(inn 
(Mirc's  |ic'rliirni('d  wiiii 
is  iL'noi'ant.  soon  comes  to  liclicM'  thai  theiv  is  an  amount  of  (iccnit  l<no\\ 


h  uflen  stiii.e  him  as  wonderfid.  and  of  the  rationale  of  wiiicli  h 


icd'^r 


on  tins 


head,  wiiich  mvsleiions  s|iiiitiial  inlliicnce.s  could  only  communicate,  and  the  ncn  who 
ju'ofess  this  art  have  ever  heen  regarded  with  the  'jrciite^t  resjiect. 


liut  it   is  n( 


cess  11 


y  to  di>tin.!.Mii>h  lielween  the  simple  and 


huuc 


^t  Indian  doi'lor,  oi' 


ninsUikiwininee,  and  the  iiied;i,  or  niaudcal  professor.     The  latter  is  a  inemlier  of  tin 


intM 


ill 


IIS    -Kill    |)\-    IKMTO- 


iiianc 


liiwin.  or  frraiiJ  iiiodicino  society.     He  aims  to  i:ivc  ellicacy  to  h 
V.     ih'  shakes  the  charmed  skin  of  u  stnil'ed  wous(d.  hinl.  or  niaiiic  hone,  at  his 


Th 


owcr 


patient.     I lo  nsi^s  violent  jrenullectiuns ;  he  is  an  adept  in  incantations 

of  the  proiihet.  or  jossaki'ud,  noes  one  stop  luLiher.      He  invokes  the  spirits,  not   of  hi 

ancestry  indeed,  who  have  preceded  him   to  the   land  of 


rits.  Imt   (if  ll 


le    Liods    or 


moiuiliis,  \v 


ho  arc  roinvsented  on  earth  hy  the  various  cl 


)f  liirds.  (piadrnpeds 


and  reptiles,  who  have  jilidcil  in.  or  liown  across,  his  pathway  throui^h  lite.  Ii  i?-  I)\  ilie 
superior  knowled;J!e  of  these  that  he  sees  into  futurity,  foretells  events,  and  predicts  he.dlli. 
disease,  and  all  the  vicissitudes  of  life.  The  iiiishiiieway.  who  is  of  the  third  order  of 
these  ccremonialists,  is  a  mere  initiate  class  to  these  my>terit's.  and  he-ins  his  functions 
in  the  i)ath  to  promotion.  h\  linhtiii.ir  the  pijie  that  is  toiiive  a  sacred  character  to  tliesi? 
institutions.'     The  Indian  physician  must  not  he  confounded  with  these  orders.     He 


TliiTi'  is  a  class  nC  ]iraftitionir<  wli.p  arc  ii'ltlur  truly  niiMl: 


s,  imr  iiiiili.MiU'-iiH'ii 


l.\it   Miinclliiiiu'  '"  IV 


i.r  a.l 


nmii-iiriiii:  inrdninc  is 


liavitiL;  luaniiiL'S  to  llio  liij.'lior  ccToniiiiiial  cxliiMtiniis  <p1'  tlio  art.     Tlnir  in 

at'tor  tills  sort.      Having  prepared  to  give  tlir  nniiily  to  ttio  palii  iil,  lie  imIIii  --rs  it  m«  il'  it  wrn 


person,  in  tliis  manner,  sajin;:,  "  Yuu  liavn  luiii  iroatnl  I'.ir  tlic  use  of  man;  y>n  will  |iirl'.inii  llic  uniie  I'.. 
which  you  lia\i' liecn  ili'siL'iK'il ;  you  will  cleanse  tills  man'.- I'mly  ;  you  will  act  jiki'  mie  who  sncei.s  cliaii 
ami  elcuii»e  all  that  i-  hurtful  to  liiin  ;  ami  if  you  are  too  powerful,  von  mu-t  riliini  from  ihe  palicul's  lo'ly 
witiiout  iiijurinjj  liiiii.  " 

(U.-.) 


i    ] 


1       >  ■:, 

|. 

,, 

,1 

> 

:\-  1 


i' 


III! 


MKhHAI,    K  NoWI.KlMi  !•:    o  I'   Till-;    INhlAN. 


hi'iU  linun'M  or  fnw-'  In  (Miinllicnt  ciilaiilii^iii",  niiil  iitttiiiU  llic  riirc  )>!'  woiiiiiIh  and  <*iitH 


itii  \i  TV  uiviit  cart',  ami  atl(iifii>n  tn  (lie  <lraiiliiir«.x  i>\'  iIh-  ininrnl  paitM.     Ili'  ad 


1(1- 


iii''l<-ix  >iiii|ilt>H  I'lilU'il  tVoiii  (lie  liolanical  cataln;:!),.,  wIuimc  laxative,  a|iL'i'i*'nt,  nr  (itluT 
|irii|H>rtit>?',  arc  kimwii  to  him.  lie  has  ii  p'licral  kiiii\vliMl>.'i>  of  tlu*  immt  coiiiiiinit 
ilirxirdi  IS  III'  lh*>  r<tiiiiia(*h  anil  IhiwcIh.  IIu  Uiidwh  the  value  ol'  the  most  llllremittill^ 
r;ire  ami  alteiitioii  to  the  patient  wlio  is  committed  to  liis  hands;  and  on  this,  so  far  as 
relates  to  topieal  eases,  his  success  doulitless  oi'len  deiH'nds.  If  he  con<'octs  his  lii|nid 
ML-^etaiiie  remedies  (Plate  v.).  on  comiioiuid  theories  ol'  the  clleets  on  dillerent  partn 
of  till-  svstem,  it  is  with  a  simple  reliance  on  the  natural  iK)wcrfl  of  the  mixture, 
and  not  from  any  faith  in  the  mauical  doctrines.  It  is  not  known  that  Ihu  Indian 
plivsieiau  has  ever  directed  his  mental  vision  so  far  to  causes,  as  to  leol  tiio  pidso ;  hnt 
it  is  certain  that  he  iKcomis  satisfied  ol'  its  I'ulliiess  liy  the  coniinon  remedy  ol'  bleeding 
for  iiillammations.  or  t'ullness  or  rapidity  ol'  its  heat. 

It  IS  this  (lass  of  practitioners  who.  \<\  their  care  and  devoted  personal  attention, 


lire  so 


L'ciieialh'  uselul.     'I'here   is   kno\Mi   to  them   a  forest  materia  meilica.  and 


patlioli>;.'y  which  rei:ulates  the  practice;  and  w<>  c:\nnot  dcailit  that  they  much  miti^nitu 
the  diseases  and  acciilents  of  Indian  life,  and  deserve  to  he  ri'jfarded  as  benefactors  to 
their  race. 

To  ascertain  these  practices,  reference  has  hern  niaile  to  physicians  of  pstahlishcd 
nputation  and  judirnient.  who  have  been  much  thrown  into  contact  w  ith  Indian  society 
Oh  the  frontiers,  whose  contriinitioiis  to  a  true  kiiowledi.ie  of  the  Hiilijoct  have  been 


no 


ui\en  in  [uior  volumes.  The  paper  of  Dr.  Pitcher  (Vol.  IV.).  derives  espirial  val 
from  the  botanical  list  of  plants  employed  by  the  aborigincM  as  of  i-emedial  worth;  and 
it  is  worthy  of  remark,  deiiotiiiir.  as  it  does,  niiich  accuracy  of  obsersalion  in  tho 
Indian  practitioner.s,  how  generally  the  properties  ascrilnd  to  them  roinciile  with  those 
attributed  to  the  same  plants  in  civil i/ed  practice.  I5y  exhibiting  a  \iew  of  the  low 
stall-  of  physical  knowledj,'e  diiriiijr  the  mediivval  aj;es,  there  is  a  benevolent  abatement 
of  till'  tone  with  which  we  oii^dit  to  reuard  the  Indian  superstitions.  'I'o  acquire  this 
knowledj.'e  of  the  actual  skill  possessed  by  the  Indian  physician,  that  it  miiilit  be 
exhibited  in  eontratlistinction  to  his  superstitious  praetii-es,  apiK-ared  to  the  author 
important ;  and  having  accomplished  this  object,  his  task  is  terminated. 


iiiliiil- 
ollicr 

llll'lOII 

ittiii^' 
■|r  iw 
iijiiiil 
|>aitrt 

til  IV, 

iiliiiii 
;  liiit 
iliiig 

fioii, 
III  II 
pito 

•H  to 


IichI 
ioty 

lIllO 

(iiul 
thu 

O.SU 
i)W 

I'llt 
I  lis 

1.0 

lor 


f:         .       •,- 


% 


■I         S,^ 


-^?.>  ' 


■■y 


.-...•.-/»., 


^^ 


^  "■3l!;i--'i!' 


•   ',1 

V 


^K^ ._ 


m 


■*•'«!'< 


V*  .  i'*' 


>;»« 


■iStj' 


! 

I     1? 

i 

Hi    H 

1    \ 

H'  J 

Hi    III 

■n? 

■A$/. 


^' 


>S  ^ 


i*  ■  ■ .  ,'.11 


%%s. 


I     :. 


J, 


if^ 


-?l 


■   *^* 


1 

•m 

f:]U\ 

•t 

i  M}\ 


I   ! 


,;,'\U 


:i;Hi 


;     ■■!;, 

1  ki 

1 

r 

ill 

I 

iii. 

|„ 

ii ' 


XIV.    niESENT   CONDITION   AND 
PROSPECTS.    D. 


[4tii  Pai'ek,  T1TI.K  XIV.] 


V  St' 


(447^ 


tum:  xiv.-sriuiKTivK  dimsion,  n{i:si;.\T  (ommtiox  and 


( ;  I :  N  K  UAL    ANALYSIS    ( )  |'    T  |  T  L  K    X  I  \ 


TITI-K  XI..  LI;T.  a,,  vol.   ir.     [Isr  I'Ai'Mi;.] 


I.    Iiii|i(iil;uici'  111'  till'  I'.istnral  S 


IMtl 


Mc;iii-  (if   .\liicliiii:ili(.|i.  I.y  >lii'iiL'llirlilli;r  llic  .\iillMirit_v  nf  lllf  C'lii.'fs. 
Miiial  (.iiic-^lidiis  icliilivc  lo  iV;iclic-iil  Plans  of   Miliiralioii  aii>I  Civil 


i/.atiuii. 


4.  ri-isciit  Condition  of  tln'  ,Si.v  Nation.-*  of  Now  York. 


Tirr.K  XL.  r.LT.  b.,  vol.  in.   [jd  p.mkk.] 


Memoir  III!  tlic  Infliictico  of  Ediiration,  Christianity,  and  iliu  Arts,  on  tlio  Condition 
of  tlic  Indian  Rat'c. 


TITLL  XL.  LET.  C.  V(>L.   IV.     [Di,  I'.ui-n.] 

1.    I'lan  of  Colotrization  :  and  I'lisont  Social.  l'<ilili.ai,  ami  Ivlnialionai  Condition   of 
tho  'IVilus. 


J»iscoiiia.ir<nnnt.-i  to  IMiu-alion  arisin;;  from  tlic  Hunter  llaliits. 
Necessity  of  a  (iovernnient  of  some  Fixed  Form,  to  their  Prosper 


itv. 


TITLE  XIV..  LET.  J).  VOL.  V.     [I in  Rmkk.] 

Summary  Sketch  of  the  Policy  of  the  I'nited  States  resiiectin^r  the  Indii 


(448) 


PRESENT   CONDITION    AND   PROSPECTS. 


SUMMAKY    SKETCH    OF    THK     POLICY    OF    THE    UNMTEl) 
STATES    llKSl'ECTING   THE   INDIAN   TRIBES. 


MoKi;  tliaii  tlirco  centuries  liiivo  eliipscd  since  our  a('(|Maintanco  with  tlie  Inilian 
tribes  commenced.  The  hi.stury  of  tiio  period  is  n'i)lete  witii  wmis,  neizdtiations, 
and  removals,  and  tho.se  feverish  and  spasmoiHe  conliiets,  whicii  have  marl\ed  the 
discovery  of  the  country  and  the  progress  of  setlienu'nt.  It  is  enough  for  the  ])rosent 
purpo.so  to  observe,  that  tiirough  every  niuiaiioii  of  fortune,  and  in  every  vicissitude 
of  their  relation  to  us  and  to  the  civilized  world,  while  in  their  slender  forms  of 
government,  if  the}-  deserve  that  name  at  all,  they  have  bent  beneath  the  pressure 
upon  them,  they  have  at  the  same  time,  exhibited  exam])les  of  traits  of  character  which 
evince  the  possession  of  mind.  If  a  peoi>le  arc  to  be  judged  by  their  prominent  men, 
they  have  shown  many  manly  and  exalting  traits.  Admiration  has  been  expressed 
for  tlieir  endurance  under  severe  trials,  and  their  calmness  and  dignity  under  misfor- 
tunes. IJravc,  withoiit  order  in  battle,  or  the  aids  and  excitements  of  civili/ed  troops; 
persevering  in  their  ideas,  without  system  or  steadiness  of  act;  clinging  to  tlie  iilea  of 
independence  and  personal  freedom  with  a  death-gripe;  ever  a]>preciating  acts  of  disin- 
terested kindness  and  benevolence;  hospitable  to  the  stranger  and  wayfarer;  expert  in 
allegory,  and  occasionally  keen  in  irony;  and  above  all,  eloquent  by  touching  appeals 
to  the  heart — they  re\  ''al  the  great  trutii  that  long  wandering  in  the  patlis  of  error  and 
delusion  has  not  extinguished  tiiose  nobler  feelings  of  the  human  breast  which  liind 
man  to  man.  Such,  at  least  in  the  social  state,  have  been  tiie  cluuMcttristics  of  their 
chief  leading  men. 

During  eighty  years  of  the  above  period,  they  have  been  under  the  protection,  not 
the  clow  <joi'cni>/un(  of  the  United  States ;  and  it  appears  pertinent  to  consider  what 
liave  been  the  inllucnces  impressed  on  them  by  their  proximity  to  us.  For  more  than 
two  centuries,  the  Indian  tribe-s  of  this  continent  existed  as  the  mere  objects  of  the 
fur-trade.  They  were  excited  to  pursue  the  chase  by  every  means  that  their  own 
gratifications,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  selfish  ends  of  connnerce,  on  the  other,  reriuired. 
Eil'orts  for  their  improvement  and  reclamation  were  made ;  some  of  them,  and  perhaps 

Vol..  v.  — .-.7  f-H'.'l 


•dijli.i 


mi 


i!i 


4r>o 


PRESKNT    CONDITION 


till'  most  stioiinons  and  siipccssriil  attompts  from  (Ik"  very  jilantiiifr  (if  the  colonics.  Tt 
is  not  [iruposi'il  to  <l()  niori'  tlian  alliulo  to  tlicsi-. 

"When  llic  I'nileil  States  Micci'tili'd  to  llic  soveiviiiMly  of  tlic  country,  the  Indian 
trilies  were  in  tin-  most  distuilted  state.  Witli  ii  low  and  parlial  exceptions,  tiiey  were 
liandcd  auainst  tlie  nrwly-risin.i;'  iiower.  and  surioundtMl  tin.'  j^tates.  alonj;-  the  whole 
line  of  IVontieis.  with  the  I'rnshinj:  jiower  that  wound  itself  about  Laocoon ;  and  for 
many  years  after  the  ^reat  eonlliit,  they  remained  in  a  disturhed  and  alarmed  position. 
It  was  not,  in  liict.  until  the  treaty  of  (Ihent  that  they  lie^an  to  realize  tlieir  tiiie 
])o.'«ilii.n.  and  tti  feel  the  insecurity  of  allianei's  with  nations  lieyond  the  Atlantic,  whose 
{iri'at  ohji'et  was  jealou.xy  of.  an<l  triumph  over,  the  Anu'rican  institutions.  The  policy 
adopti'd  towards  them  was  to  treat  them  as  quasi-indepi'ndent  nations.  Treaties  were 
made  with  them  as  with  foreiun  nations.  The  sovereignty  of  the  soil  wfts  ever  claimed 
ns  a  princii)le  derived  from  the  crowns  of  (Ireat  IJritain.  France,  anil  Spain,  as  one  indi.s- 
])ensahle.  under  all  circumstances,  to  the  national  power.  15ut  the  laws  were  not 
extended  ovi'r  the  Indian  t<'rritoi_\-.  excei>t  in  criminal  cases,  where  the  life  of  a  white 
was  involved;  while  a  code  of  laws  was  enacted,  t!ie  siJCiMfie  ohjects  of  which  were  to 
rejrulate  the  trade  with  the  several  tribes,  preserve  peace  on  the  frontiers,  and  protect 
the  riiihts  of  the  Indians.  It  became  evident  that,  left  to  his  own  energies  and  fore- 
si.iiht,  or  rather  the  jicneral  want  of  them,  the  Indian  triljes  could  not  endure  the  con- 
llicls  of  civilization  on  their  borders,  with  their  continually  increasing  money-means 
iVoni  tlio  sales  of  their  lands,  without  the  most  injurious  conser|nences  to  them,  per.ion- 
ally  and  triljally.  To  irather  the  tribes,  and  fragments  of  tribes,  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  states,  and  transfer  them  to  a  territory  in  the  West,  where  they  would  Ik.'  freed 
fiom  these  dangers,  was  the  |ilan  ado|ited.  This  plan  was  lirst  formally  brought  for- 
ward in  1S24.  (\'ol.  III.,  p.  ■'>''■'>.)  The  number  of  Indijins  found  within  the  old  states 
at  that  time,  and  without  reference  to  the  indigenous  tribes  west,  was  one  hundred  and 
twenty-nine  thousand.      (Statistics,  p.  .')T2,  \'ol.  V.) 

The  piinci|ial  Appalachian  tribes,  namely,  the  Creeks,  Cherokee.s,  Choctaw.s,  and 
Chickasaws,  who  had  made  the  greatest  jjroficicncy  in  agriculture,  arts,  and  manners, 
voluntarily  exchanged  their  resitectivc  territories  east  of  the  lower  Mississipi)i,  for 
ami)le  and  fertile  areas  west  of  that  stream,  where  they  have  increased  grcatl}-  in 
inuubers,  intelligence,  industry,  wealth,  and  manners,  and  where  they  appear  to  be 
destined,  at  no  distant  day,  to  become  a  sovereign  state  in  the  Union.'  Details  on 
these  tribes  will  be  found  under  the  appropriate  heads. 

With  regard  to  the  numerous  snudl  exjjatriated  tribes,  who,  together  with  the  indige- 
nous Osage,  Kanzas,  and  other  nations,  occupy  the  parts  of  the  Indian  colony  which  now 
forms  the  territory  of  Kanzas,  anil  also  the  Missourias,  Otoes,  Omahas,  and  Pawnees  of 
the  territory  of  Nebraska,  modifications  of  the  original  terms  of  occupancy  have  been 


'  Of  tlio  liberal  fciitnros  of  tlip  liill  iiitrncliicoil  at  the  lute  session  of  ronjrress  hy  the  ITon.  IJuhert  Johnson, 
Senator  from  Arkansas,  no  analysis  is  ilecniod  iieeossary,  as  it  may  undergo  changes  before  its  final  passage. 


ANP    I'lloSl'KCTS. 


4r,i 


introilucod,  with  tlicir  consent,  wliicli  aiv  imiposi-il  to  l)c  incorporated  into  a  hill  hcforo 
Congrcsx.     The  tcrniH  of  this  hill  iniiy  hi-  stiitt'd  in  tlio  langiiiiL'c  of  tlio  Ihin.  .lanics  L. 
Orr,'  Chainnan  of  Indian  AlVairs  of  the  llouso  of  licprt-'sentativfs.    '•TliiTc  is  nincli,"  he 
remarks,  in  snhniitting  his  views  on  this  suhject,  "  in  the  history  of  the  ahorigines  of  the 
western  continent,  to  challenge  the  investigation  of  the  pliilosopher,  and  to  excite  tiie 
warmest  sympathy  of  the  phiiantIiroi)ist.    The  rapid  decay  of  this  nohie  race  of  native 
Americans  shoidd  arrest  the  attention  of  the  statesman,  and  some  policy  ije  adtii)ted  to 
save  the  remnant  of  this  once  proud  and  powerful  people  from  aiinihilutioii.    It  would  he 
prompted  hy  considerations  ol'  mere  humanity;  iiut  when  we  ri'ciir  to  tlie  first  discovery 
of  tlic  New  World  hy  (Vdumljus — an  event  which  has  exercised  so  potent  an  inllnence 
in  the  history  of  our  race;  when  we  rememher  the  progress  of  its  early  settlemeut,  and 
the  kind  hospitality  onr  ancestors  enjoyed  in  the  rude  wigwams  of  the  I'cd  men  of  tlur 
forest,  gratitude  alone  imperiously  denumds  that  we  should  now  span;  his  jiosterity  an 
extinction  which  onr  policy  towards  them  is  hastening  with  certainty.    Your  connnitteo 
entertain  a  sanguine  hope  that  the  policy  shadowed  forth  in  the  hill  may  stay  that 
destruction  which  our  former  system  is  rapidly-  accomplishing. 

It  is  proposed  to  extend  it,  as  an  experiment,  to  those  tribes  who  have  lieretoforn 
heon  removed  from  the  States  to  west  of  the  Mississiin)!,  and  who  are  now  located  in 
the  projected  Territories  of  Kan/as  and  Nebraska,  as  also  to  the  Osage  and  Kan/as 
tril)es,  who  arc  indigenous,  hut  who  have  conveyeil  heretulbrc  most  of  their  lands  to 
the  I'nited  States,  reserving?  only  a  small  portion  of  their  once  extended  possessions, 
on  which  they  now  reside. 

If  the  cxi)eriment  succeeds  wjth  the  emigrated  tribes,  some  of  whom  already  have 
a  partial  knowledge  of  agricnl*urc  and  the  civilization  of  the  whites,  it  can  ho 
extended,  as  settlements  progres?  westward,  to  the  wild  tribes  who  now  have  no  expe- 
rience in  tilling  the  soil,  and  who  rely  exclusively  upon  the  chase  for  the  means  of 
subsistence. 

The  present  destitute  condition  of  most  of  the  emigrated  trii)es  west  of.  and  conti- 
guous to,  Missouri  and  Iowa,  is  a  melancholy  memorial  of  the  sad  failure  of  our  mis- 
judged ell'orts  to  civili/.e  this  fated  race. 

Enlightened  philanthropy  now  suggests  an  abandonment  of  om-  former  system,  and 
the  institution  of  a  new  one  which  will  alienate  the  Indian  from  the  precarious  for- 
tunes of  the  chase,  and  attach  him  to  the  more  stable  and  happy  pursuits  of  agriculture. 

In  their  new  homos,  they  have  hecn  disappointed  in  the  j)ermanent  and  abundant 
supplies  of  game  furnished  by  the  forests  and  prairies  of  the  West.  When  they 
removed  far  towards  the  setting  sini,  and  abandoned  the  wigwams  and  graves  of  their 
fathers,  we  told  them  they  woidd  get  beyond  the  reach  of  the  vices,  deceptions,  and 
oppressions   of  had  white    men,  and   that    the  Great  Spirit  they  reverenced  would 


Of  South  Carolina. 


f 


■  •  i ; 


(!      'I 


it! 


M 


! 


'1 


I 


4:.2 


I'KKSKXT    CoXltlTION 


i: 


Mi 


boiiiiti'oiisly  supply  tlicm  with  tlic  dt'cr.  lioar.  elk,  mid  IjiiIVhIo.  Tlicir  (astos  and 
lialiits  luadf  llioin  yii'ld  a  williii,^-  ear  to  llie  stoiii's  wliii'li  wi-  told  tliiMii  of  tliis  inii- 
iiiiscd  land.  Tlii'ii'  lioarts  .^addonod,  doubtlosH,  wlirii  tlicy  turned  and  ;ia/ed  lor  tlio 
lust  tinio  on  tlieir  native  lieatli,  and  r^till  tlioy  were  cheered  in  tlio  hope  of  a  hrigiit 
future,  to  be  roali/.ed  in  the  stiiincss  of  that  wild  to  whicii  they  were  treadin;^  their 
way. 

The  pi)lipv  towards  the  Indians,  when  adopted,  seemed  wise  and  linmnne.  Its 
authors  never  anticipated  the  rn[)id  progress  of  the  extension  of  our  settlements  and 
jxipulatiou  westward.  It  was  supposed  the  Mississippi  would,  for  many  lon^'  jears, 
mark  the  western  conlines  of  this  Union,  and  present  a  harrier  to  western  eximnsion 
not  to  lie  overconu'.  Soon,  however,  tlie  illusiou  was  dissipated;  for  tiie  sturdy  pioneer 
leajjed  the  rollin;;'  Hood  of  the  ••  Father  of  Waters,"  and  began  to  fell  and  conquer  tiie 
forests  (lu  tiie  western  slopes  of  its  great  valleys.  In  a  few  brief  years,  a  tier  of  States 
was  foiiiied  "over  tlic  waters ;"  and  then  it  was  confidently  believed  that  the  broad 
plains  and  prairii's.  mountains  and  valleys,  westward  to  the  Pacific,  would  oiil\-  be  trod 
by  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forest  and  his  natural  enemy,  the  red  hunter.  A  lew  morc 
years,  however,  demonstrated  the  iinpotcncy  of  the  most  sanguine  imagination  to  fix 
limits  to  our  march  westward.  The  ai'((uisition  and  settlement  of  California  and 
Oregon,  has  created  the  necessity  of  converting  much  of  the  Indian  wilderness  into  a 
great  highway  and  thoroughfare.  Not  le.^is  than  seventy-five  thousand  of  our  citizens 
annually  traverse  the  Indian  country  on  their  journeyings  to  and  from  the  Pacific 
coast.  The  red  man  is  no  longer  permitted  to  roam  the  wilderness  free  from  the 
baleful  presence  of  the  hated  pale-face.  He  sees  the  biiniilo  driven  farther  and  farther 
from  liis  lands,  his  lodges,  and  his  wigwams.  lie  finds  that  the  annual  slaughter  of 
this  noble  animal  for  his  own  subsistence,  that  of  the  white  caravans  that  dot  and 
enliven  the  plains,  and  for  the  robes  to  supply  the  wants  of  civilized  and  .savage  life, 
amounts  to  upwards  of  four  liiindrcd  thousand. 

Uiilbreseen  circumstances,  such  as  no  human  foresight  could  have  anticipated,  have 
defeated  the  great  object  sought  to  be  attained  by  the  removal  of  these  tribes.  AVanl, 
wc  may  jnstly  say  famine,  is  griping  at  their  heels.  The  rapid  destruction  of  the 
biifialo  is  exhausting  the  only  larder  from  whence  they  draw  their  support;  the  broad 
prairie  yields  them  nothing  but  game,  which  is  now  taken  only  by  lalior,  toil,  and  pri- 
vation, and  when  found,  its  ((Uiui'iity  is  so  meagre  as  to  rather  tantalize  than  appease 
the  dreadful  gnawings  of  Imngor. 

Some  of  the  tribes  on  the  frontiers  of  Missouri,  when  they  leave  their  lodges  in  the 
spring  and  fill  to  enter  njion  the  precarious  hunt  for  f )od,  traverse  several  hundred 
miles  of  foodloss  desert  l)el()re  reaching  their  harvest-field — the  herds  of  jjiiflalo.  \'ery 
soon  thev  will  cease  to  gatlu-r  a  liarvest.  for  the  biill'Mlo  will  only  be  known  in  tho 
natural  histor\  of  a  past  age. 

An  increasing  emigration  and  settlement  along  these  gn-at  highways,  and  the  largo 


AND    PROSPECTS.  I.'«.i 

iimn1)0i'  of  laltnrcrs  and  ciiiijliufcs  on  tlic  Piuilii-  railroad.  (*oon  to  Ik;  constructed,  will 
(U'f<troy  all  the  ,i;aino  sujiportinu;  tin-  Indian;  and  what  will  lie  his  I'atoV  ll"  he 
shonld  ml)  and  nmrdcr  to  procure  i'ood,  that  iiis  liroken  spirit  and  tortured  liodv  may 
he  postponi'd  a  dissolution,  should  it  excite  surprise'.'  And  if  justice  reipiired  expia- 
tion lor  the  crime,  would  not  even  a  callous  judge  melt  in  tears  of  pity  when  jiaunt 
famine  pleads  it.s  justification  liir  the  deed? 

When  the  hnlValo  is  exhausted,  the  small  iranio  will  feed  them  but  a  vcr^'  hrief 
season,  liaviuu'  ni'itlun'  hroadstull's  nor  vegetahles.  with  nofhinu;  hut  meat  to  subsist 
\i[)on,  the  ordinar\'  demands  of  nature  would  not  he  appeaseil  liy  less  than  from  live  to 
ten  iKiunds  per  day.  The  deer  is  already  growinj;  scarce;  and  it  cannot  be  depended 
on  to  subsist  the  Indians  when  the  bulfalo  is  L'one. 

It  is  idle,  then,  to  look  lonirer  to  the  chase  as  a  means  of  support  for  the  Indian 
tribes.  They  are  reduced  to  one  of  three  alternatives  —  either  to  starve,  plunder,  or 
labor. 

Humanity  revolts  at  the  prospect  of  perishiiif.'  for  Inod  in  a  country  where  "old 
mother  earth"  so  j^enerously  rewards  the  laiM)r  of  the  husbandman;  but  the  .second  is 
violative  of  every  social  and  moral  iluty,  and  its  perpetration  must  brin-;'  iuncuniiiious 
punishment.  The  adoiition.  by  his  own  free  choici'.  of  the  last  alternative  sboidd,  if 
possible,  be  secured;  and  it  is  the  solemn  dut_\  of  Con.L'ress,  by  its  K',i;islation,  to  aid 
this  consummation  for  the  benefit  of  its  wards,  and  theroliy  discharge  its  fiduciary 
trust  to  the  Indians,  now  weak  and  powerless.  It  can  only  be  done  by  giving  to  the 
red  man  an  incentive  to  labor.  Your  conuuittee  are  ipiite  coiilident  the  result  will  be 
approximated  by  the  passage  of  the  bill  under  consideration.  It  suggests  the  general 
provisions  of  treaties  to  be  hereafter  negotiated  with  the  Indians.  Much  of  the  mere 
detail  of  the  plan  is  to  be  supplied  in  the  stipnlaticms  of  the  treaties,  and  in  such  rules 
and  regulations  as  may  be  adopted  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  give  the 
system  elliciency.  It  contemidates  the  abrogation  of  their  tribal  existence,  and  gives 
to  every  member  of  the  band  an  independent  personal  and  political  individuality,  by 
clianging  the  arbitrary  will  a.s  law  of  chiefs  and  sachems  for  the  laws  of  the  Tnited 
States  and  the  protection  to  life  and  property  which  they  alford.  The  conncil-fires  are 
extinguished,  and  appeals  for  justice  are  addressed  to  the  courts  and  legislatures  rather 
than  to  the  council-house.  It  gives  him  a  permanent  homestead,  in  quantity  dependent 
on  the  number  in  the  family,  not  to  exceed  in  any  event  one  .section  of  land,  by  a 
higher  and  more  stable  title  than  mere  occupancy.  His  '  lodge' is  converted  into  a, 
dwelling,  and  becomes  'his  castle,'  protected  from  unlawful  encroachments.  His 
affections  and  the  alfections  of  his  children  will  entwine  themselves  around  its  enclo- 
sures, and  the  wild  romance  of  a  roving  life  will  be  dissipated.  When  he  sees  his 
little  boys  and  girls  growing  up  in  that  peaceful  and  happy  home,  it  w  ill  stimulate  him 
to  industry.  The}'  must  be  fed  and  clothed  and  educateil.  and  this  will  encourage  his 
thrift  and  economy  to  meet  these  retpiirenients  of  civilized  life.     His  earnings  will  bo 


'I:  'I  I 

i;  i! 


'it 


'i, 

I 


J 


484 


PRESENT   CONDITKtN 


^f 

P 

m  ^' 

1 

til 

1 

^  -^ 

! 

:  i 

j 

ii 

f 

(           1 

* 

nionsurod  Ity  his  own  imliistrv.  iiiul  iliMponwil  hy  liis  own  volition.  Wlicn  hv  ^^o\v8  tlio 
simmI,  ill'  will  lool  n^l^un'll  tliut  lu'  will  not  bo  niolcskd  in  n'Mpiiifi  the  Inirvi-Ht.  Fii-ico 
cnii'lty  anil  cold  ncirk-ct  will  no  lonf,'i'r  bu  priicliwd  iijiainut  bis  wilo  and  cbildivn. 
His  kindnofH  will  clieri.xb  and  bis  alloetions  coniinand  tbcni. 

ir  sobriety  and  indnstry  mark  his  conduct  lor  a  period  ot"  two  years  alter  entorin;; 
upon  and  cultivating  the  homestead  reserved  to  him  by  the  bill,  be  is  elevated  in  the 
scale  of  stK'ial  and  political  being  to  the  high  jirivileges  of  a  citi/en  ol"  this  great 
republic;  and  lu'  will  doubtless  make  a  good  citizen,  meeting  every  obligation  it 
imposes,  wlietber  it  be  in  the  camp  or  the  catiintt,  'I'iiey  are  intelleirtually  capable 
of  high  culture  and  civilization.  'I'lie  oratory  of  the  unlettered  savage  has  not  unlVe- 
ipieiitly  delighted  educated  ears,  and  the  Indian  blood  has  already  mifked  its  suscepti- 
bilities for  intellectual  superiority  on  many  pages  of  our  own  history. 

If  he  should,  however,  cling  to  his  early  habits,  and  refuse  to  obey  the  Divine 
command  to  till  the  earth  and  earn  his  bread  by  tlie  sweat  of  bis  brow,  persist  in 
wandering  over  the  laud  and  lead  the  life  of  a  vagabond,  the  President  is  emiiowered 
to  withhold  his  annuity  arising  from  the  .sale  of  his  land  until  he  shall  return  to  bis 
home  and  resume  the  pursuits  of  industry.  This  power,  your  eonnnittee  believe,  will 
exercise  a  most  salutary  intluonce  over  the  Indian  in  keeping  him  at  home  and  engaged 
in  industry. 

thit  that  feature  in  the  system  best  adapted  to  the  civilization  of  the  Indian  is  the 
permanent  settlement  in  their  midst  of  a  virtuous  and  moral  white  population.  Our 
pioneers  will  seek  homes  on  the  virgin  soil  of  the  Inilian  country,  carrying  with  them 
their  families,  thereby  giving  earnest  of  their  pin'])o.se  to  demean  themscdves  in  a 
manner  compatible  with  the  high  duties  and  obligations  of  citizens  and  Christians. 

A  white  population  of  worth  and  Integrity  will  occupy  a  large  portion  of  the  ceded 
soil  in  the  midst  of  the  Indians,  to  which  they  have  hitherto  been  strangers.  Ilerc- 
tol'ore  the  white  race  has  generally  been  represented  by  vicious  outlaws  and  desi)eratc 
adventurers;  and  this  association  has  degraded  and  debauched  the  poor  Indian.  The 
habits  and  appetites  imparted  to  them  by  tlie.se  adventurers,  instead  of  elevating,  have 
destroyed  all  the  native  virtues  of  the  savage. 

The  liill  will  .secure  certainly  the  settlement  of  nn  industrious  moral  white  popula- 
tion in  the  midst  of  the  Indians;  and  their  example  will  incite  the  Indians  to  industry, 
the  accumulation  of  property,  and  the  acquisition  of  intelligence.  They  will  learn 
skill  in  agriculture  by  having  constantly  in  their  vicinage  practical  farmers — when  to 
pow  and  how  to  reap  and  garner;  the  uses  of  the  ])lough,  hoe,  and  spade,  the  scythe 
and  sickle.  Seeds  and  roots  adapted  to  their  soil  and  climate,  and  .suitable  to  sup|)ly 
th(>  wants  of  civilized  life,  will  be  introduced  by  their  white  neighbors;  and  the  proper 
modes  of  rearing  and  caring  for  stocks  of  horses,  cattle,  and  bogs  will  ho  learned. 
The  white  man  will  erect  school-houses  and  churches;  and  the  Indian  when  he  learns 
the  superiority  of  his  white  neighbor  in  all  the  duties  of  life,  from  his  suix'rior  intelli- 


AND   PROSrECTS. 


4.V> 


gonco  and  cduoiitioii,  will  hcroino  tlio  piitnm  of  tin'  hcIiooMiouho  mitl  tlio  rpfiiilar 
iittunilaiit  ui'  worsliip  iit  the  oliuirli.  His  timlitions  of  tiiu  |)owi'r  mid  ntlril)iitos  of  ti.o 
(Jii'iit  Spirit  will  molt  liifort'  tlio  ti'iicliinj!;s  of  Divim-  lovTlation;  the  SiiMuitli  will  lie 
coiiKt'cnitod  to  tliii  .Mi'i'vicu  of  tin;  (iri'iit  (Jliief,  iiiid  no  more  ilcHcmati'il  hy  tlio  war-wlmcip 
or  the  uliarp  crui'k  of  tlii'  hmitoi'H  lillc. 

This  picture  of  their  advanced  and  nmelioratcd  condition,  under  the  operation  of 
tlioH_)«tein  they  reoonnnentl.  your  committee  helievc  is  not  overdrawn;  and  if  it  is 
true,  piiilanthropy  and  humanity  would  he  supremely  eliitetl  at  the  hajipy  clianjic 
To  strew  the  pathway  of  lile  of  half  n  million  ol'  human  iieinjis  willi  prosperity  and 
happiness,  where  it  is  now  illuminated  only  hy  tlie  hidel'ul  li;^hts  of  poverty,  ijrnorance, 
destitution,  and  threatened  extinction,  is  a  henevolencc  worthy  of  the  exalted  intellect 
and  the  beni^niant  heart. 

Yt)ur  committee  are  not  discouraf;ed  at  the  signal  failure  of  all  former  elVorts  to 
civili/e  and  domesticate  these  ••children  of  tlie  forest."  They  wore  founded  in  error: 
lirst.  in  payiufr  them  money  anmiities.  which  dehauched  them  hy  fin'nishing  them  tin- 
means  of  f^ratifvinj:;  their  appetites;  an<i.  secondly,  throujih  the  Indian  intercourse  ai-t, 
castin;j:.  hy  its  operation,  on  them  a  lawless  <dass  of  white  men. 

An  earnest  desire  to  protei't  the  Indian  induced  (Amjiress  at  an  enrly  day  (in  ISd'J^ 
to  pass  an  act  rer^ulatini,'  trade  and  intercourse  with  the  Indians.  It  prohiliitod  all 
■whiti'  persons  from  enterinj?  tlie  Imlian  country,  except  such  traders  as  mijrlit  ho 
licensed  hy  the  Iniliau  ajlents.  The  a'.'cncies  were  extemled  over  a  vast  amount  of 
territory,  and  the  aiicnts  euiild  not,  if  they  had  been  so  inclined,  always  execute  the 
law  and  drive  oil"  intruders.  Its  practical  operation  has  been  to  keep  out  of  the  Indian 
country  good  men,  and  to  introduce  into  it  men  whose  vices  and  crimes  exjielled  them 
from  decent  .society.  Tlu^  licentiousness,  vice,  disease,  and  death  that  have  stall<id 
with  merciless  strides  through  all  their  wigwams,  found  their  germ  in  this  most  unfor- 
tunate and  misjudged  act.  (iood  men  liave  res|)ected  the  law,  and  kept  t)Ut  of  the 
Indian  country  ;  while  had  men  disregarded  it,  and  entered  upon  their  territory.  There 
are  honorable  exceptions  to  this  rule ;  but  the  mass  of  white  men,  who  have  renounced 
the  society  of  their  peers  to  make  their  haunts  in  the  Indian  country,  in  violation  of 
all  law,  have  been  drawn  from  the  very  dregs  of  society.  These  men  are  ivsponsiMe 
for  most  of  the  murders  and  robberies  and  wars  which  the  Indians  have  made.  Tiieso 
men  have  taught  the  poor  savages  all  the  n'irs  of  our  race  and  none  of  its  rir/Kcs. 

If  tiie  system  your  committee  recommend  should  I)e  adopted,  a  class  of  white  men 
will  go  into  the  Imlian  country  for  whose  virtues  we  need  not  he  ashamed,  and  for 
whose  morality  we  need  not  blush.  They  will  elevate  the  aspirations  of  the  Indian; 
and  that  this  dilVusion  may  he  general,  and  every  vestige  of  their  tribal  associations 
and  i)roclivities  obliterated,  it  is  provided  that  not  more  than  six  families  shall  make 
coterminous  locations.    This  will  insure  a  white  neighbor  near  every  Indian  settlement. 

There  is  one  leature  in  the  bill  to  which  the  attention  of  the  House  is  specially 


i','i 
h 


■■ll 


H       t 


■I       'I 


11 


! 


I       '■'    :    '    i 


I; 


Mil 
If'! 


I  i,: 
(ni 


•l.iO 


ri!  KSENT    CON  hITIoN 


invited.  It  is  ]ir(iiKiw'(l  tn  rt'iniiiniiitf  tlic  t'liiijiiiitcd  tiiln'."*  for  tlio  rpii^ion  of  tlii'ir 
l.Miil.-'.  Iiy  allowing:  liiiiii  tlic  tiilin'  lift  itnicccils  (if  tlic  nalc  wlii'ii  (lixiKwil  of  li\  lln' 
^Mivcrmin'iit.  This  (•iiiii|H'ii>;ilioii  is  mnii'  lilicnvl  tlmii  wt-  li;i\c  iisuully  iiimli'.  llioii>:li 
it  is  not  without  |iri'rnlriil.  as  in  thf  case  of  the  ('hickasaws  ami  Hlack  Kiver  ('hi|u 
ju'was  :  l)ut  there  are  euioiderutionH  not  to  Ito  overliMiked,  deninndin^  ii  ^eiieroiiH  nnil 
liheral  policy  towards  the  eini.nrated  trilies.  some  of  whom  have  already,  at  our  soliei- 
lation  and  liir  very  ina(ie(|iiate  coiiipeiisation,  removed  more  than  once.  The  landM 
they  now  jiooiipy  are  guarantied  to  tlioiii  in  the  most  solemn  and  iinposin^;  form.  If  wo 
ask  them  t*i  inodity  the  oontnict,  they  »liuuld  Ije  appruaelied  with  none  other  than  n 
just  and  liiieral  oiler.  The  ureat  interests  of  this  repulilie  leijuire  a  niodiliention  of 
the  terms  on  which  they  hold  tiieir  lands.  The  safe  and  eoinliirlaiile  emigration  of  our 
cili/eus  to  ami  from  the  I'aeili"  coast  wiiuld  he  greatly  promoted,  if  the  liidian  country 
was  opened,  and  settlements  made  along  the  various  routes.  At  least  one  liundi'ed 
thousand  persons,  annually,  will  hereafter  traverse  the  routes;  and  imii^h  Milliring  of 
man  and  Iioast  would  he  averted,  if  settlements  were  made  at  convenient  intervals, 
niid  .'^ucli  crops  raised  as  were  needt'd  to  supply  these  caravans.  'I'he  prospi'ct  of  one 
or  more  railroads  t<i  the  Pacific  renders  it  necessary  that  the  title  shall  he  extinguished, 
that  the  right  of  way  may  lie  given  to  such  companies  as  enter  upon  tiie  contracts 
for  their  construction;  and  while  the  work  is  progressing,  and  when  completed,  the 
laws  of  the  I'liited  Stati's  must  he  e.xteiuled  over  the  whole  line.  Crimes  must  he 
jiuiiished.  whicli  can  now  only  lie  done,  when  committed  in  tiie  Imlian  country,  liy 
n moving  the  criminal  to  an  oigani/ed  State.  Contracts  miiHt  be  respected  and  enforced. 
To  do  all  this,  territorial  governments  must  lie  organized,  courts  established,  ami 
ollieers  appointed.  The  whites  can  no  longer  he  kept  out  of  the  Imlian  c(uiiitrv ;  the 
plains  and  jirairies  to  the  Itoeky  Mountains  have  nearly  ceased  to  echo  the  lowing  of 
the  hull'alo;  thi'  crack  of  the  emigrant's  whip,  the  merry  ji'st  and  joyous  laugh  of  tla; 
Caucasian  man.  now  ring  through  the  vast  wilderness.  Where  there  is  so  much  *f 
human  life  and  property,  law  and  government  is  a  necessity  which  we  must  respect. 

Congress  must  e.vtend  our  laws  so  a.s  to  meet  the  governments  on  the  I'aeilie,  not 
only  to  subserve  the  convenience  of  our  citizoiis.  but  to  protect  great  national  interest.^. 
It  is  a  national  necessity  that  rc((nircs  ns  to  assume  the  jurisdiction  which  the  right  of 
eminent  domain  entitles  us  to.  In  exercising  it.  we  .should  scrupulously  abstain  from 
doing  injustice  to  the  emigrated  tribes  who  arc  entitled  to  the  right  of  occupancy  by 
treaties  and  conventions  still  in  force. 

The  accompanying  table  [Statistics,  Table  VI.],  prepared  at  the  Indian  Ollice, 
shows  the  dilRrent  tribes  aiU'cted  by  the  bill,  the  country  from  whence  they  emigrated, 
their  number.s.  the  iinantity  of  land  now  held,  the  title  by  which  held,  the  dates  of 
treaties,  and  the  annuities  they  receive. 

The  recommendation  of  your  committee  to  give  these  tribes  the  net  proceod.s  of  the 
sale.s  of  the  lands,  when  dispo.sed  of  by  the  United  States  to  purchasers,  will  be  fully 


I! 
■I ' 


A  Nit    I'HOSI'KCTS. 


Ar,7 


jn-tilii'il  wlifii  llic  1  iliii'i'  t>r  lliiir  |n»'S(iit  lilli'  !•<  rs|iliiiriril.  as  \\{>  inopiMc,  \>y  inuKiii^ 
hliiiil  (AlractN  tVoiii  \iki'i(iti-<  (I't'ittit'n  iiiiuli'  witli  lluiii  iiu'l  uIm>  iViuii  tlif  hlutiiU'H  ul'  tliu 

I'llitnl    StiltCH. 

'I'lii'  Icrritiu'v  ••onvi^i  •!  'i\  the  InilC'l  Stutow  In  tlic  S:i(w  ami  i''(i\>s  was  '  liif  a  jut- 

liiniu'iil  liitiiii' ;   |i'  tin-   Ki('ka|   ci^'iis   (licir   |irniian('iil    phu I'  rc-iiiciiiM'  a-*   Icnii;'  an 

[\\t'\  iiiav  rciiiaiii  n  1 1 1'"' ;'  niid  ti>  IIm'  -arii''  Irilic  in  a  ,-itli-ri|iiriit  Ircatv.  it  was  )<ii|iiilati'i| 
tiiat  till'  liiiul  tlu'V  now  iicciniV  nli(tiili|  lie  •  asjilsfliril.  voiufNcd.  ai  il  Innnr  .-ccimMl  l>v 
tin'  I'liilt'ii  Statt's  tn  till'  f-aid  Kifka|iiiii  tiilic  as  tlu-ir  pciiiiaiii'iit  i('«iiirni'i',\S:r.  :  In  lliir 
l)fl;i\vari'.'<,  till"  laiiii  'sliiailil  Iw  coiivrvcil  ami  /nri  n  r  suni-"/  \ty  llic  I'liilrcl  Stales  to 
tlic  Dclawari'  iialiini  an  tlicir  piTiiiaiifiit  rcsl'li'iii'f.  ami  llii'  I'liiti'd  Siuiis  licifliy 
jdf'dv'i's  tlif  i'aitli  III'  llif  {.'DVi'i'iiinciit  tn  L'uaraidy  tn  llic  said  Delaware  iiatinii  /m-'i-'r 
the  possession,  iS;e..  ajfaiiist  tlic  claims  and  assaults  of  ail  and  every  people  w  liate\er ;' 
tn  llie  I'awiiees.  Oiiowas.  t^napaws.  and  Senecas  ami  Sliawnees.  it  was  airieed  in  •  i/nnit 
(if)  /mil lit,  iii/ii  xiiiijili,  tn  ilietii  and  tlieir  lieiiH  forever,  as  lonjr  as  tliey  shall  exist,' 
i<;c.  ;  and  tn  the  I'eoiias  ami  Kaskaskias,  the  Inited  Stati-s  '  I'edi's,  k^'.,  land///' c /■,  nr 
as  Inn'.'  as  ihey  nniy  li\t>  ni)nn  it  as  a  tiilie." 

The  treaties  liiini  which  these  e.\tracts  ai'e  nin<le  an'  consistent  with  Die  le;rislatinn 
(if  ('on;;re>^s.  On  the  ■J>>lll  dl"  May,  ISlO.  Con'jress  passed  mi  act  diiectmy  to  llie 
President  nt'the  Tnited  States,  indicatinir  the  wish  of  the  lei:islali\e  deparhnent  ol'tlie 
jrovcrnmi'iit  as  to  the  terms  and  cnnilitinns  on  which  troatics  should  lie  ina<le  with  tho 
Indians  I'nr  oxcliaii^in^  lands.  'I'lie  third  section  declares,  'ihat,  in  inakin;^-  of  any 
Huch  cxclninL'c  or  exchanjrcs,  it  shall  ami  may  !..•  lawful  for  the  I'resideid.  solemnly  tn 
assin'c  the  trihe  or  nation  with  which  tlio  cxclnuv.'c  is  imide  that  tho  l'nite<l  States 
will  forcviT  sccnre  and  iruaranty  to  thoin  an<l  their  heirs  or  successors,  the  country  so 
i'Xcii(Ui,!iod  with  thcni.  ami,  if  they  |ircfer  it,  that  tho  I'liitcil  States  will  cause  a  patent 
or  irrant  to  be  maile  and  executed  to  thoni  fur  tho  same  ;  I'mrldnl  dlivoi/",  That  .«uch 
lands  shall  revert  to  tlio  United  States  if  tiie  Indians  become  extinct  or  abandon  the 
panic.' 

The  title  for  perpetual  occupancy  is  clear  and  indefeasible  ;  and  ns  tliere  is  a  nationid 
necessity,  growing  out  of  our  trans-iiiontane  and  Pacilic  acipiisitions.  to  agiiin  ask  oui' 
red  brethren  to  modify  existinir  sti[)ulations  to  suit  the  exijrencit's  of  the  case,  would  il 
be  just  or  jii'nerous  to  acipiire  their  lands  for  an  inadeipnite  consideration,  and  s|ioeulato 
in  their  sale  upon  the  ignorance,  the  fear,  or  tho  weakness  of  those  poor  Indians? 

Yoin-  coniniittoe  would  not  concede  to  a  small  number  of  savage  men,  wldto  or  red, 
tho  right  of  appropriating  absolutely  a  vast  territorial  area,  that  they  may  live  by  the 
cha.so  or  upon  the  spontaneous  prodnctitnis  of  the  earth  rather  than  by  labor,  when 
such  lands  might  be  required  for  the  plough  of  the  husbandman,  or  when  the  safety 
or  convenience  of  an  adjacent  eivili/ed  State  rci(nired  that  it  should  be  subduoil  and 
brought  into  cultivation.  The  civilization  of  tho  white  is  vastly  superior  to  tho  civili- 
zation of  the  red  man;  it  is  productive  of  more  social  happiness,  and  is  better  adapted 

Vol..  v.  — 5S 


f      I 


>.! 


!P! 


4^8 


I'UESKNT    CONDlTKtN 


to  iutoUoctiial  proiTVcss.  Hoiico,  ulioii  tla-  expansion  of  oiu'  ])()])iilati(iii  luis  I'ccinircd 
additional  territory,  tlio  govormnent  has  acted  wisely  in  approiJiiatini;:  it — i;i'ni'raliy  liy 
pui'clitise.  and  for  a  reasonable  consideration,  if  tlie  valne  of  the  hunls  aeijnired  is 
measured  l)y  tlie  nsnfrnct  it  Ijore  tlio  Indians.  The  gnarantees  wo  have  given  these 
emigrated  tribes,  the  plighted  faith  of  the  nation  to  them  in  laws  and  treaties,  render 
it  inii)erative  on  the  government  to  obtain  their  consent  before  it  apjjropriates  their 
land  ;  and  that  consent  should  not  be  given  by  the  Indians  unless  the  government 
agrees  to  pay  them  all  it  may  receive  for  tiie  lands,  deducting  oid_\-  the  expenses  incident 
to  its  dispositioii      Tiie  bill  nieets  the  justice  of  the  case. 

The  money  is  to  iio  paid  from  time  to  time,  as  the  sales  progress,  and  tlistril)ufed  to 
individuals  in  such  profjortions  as  ea<'h  treaty  may  respecti\ely  stipulate.  I'lach  tril)e 
w  ill  have  one  or  more  agents  for  making  payments,  and  supervising  generally  thi'ir 
alfairs.  If  any  Indian  is  by  him  considered  incompetent  to  manage  prudently  the  sums 
to  be  ]iaid  liitn.it  will  be  the  duty  of  the  agent  to  re))ort  the  fact  to  the  President,  who 
is  autbiiri/e(l  to  commute  cash  jiayments  for  payments  in  clothing,  provisions,  <'^:c. ; 
which  articles  are  made  inalienal)le  to  any  wdiito  person,  under  penalties  which  will 
secure  the  observan(;e  of  this  provision.  The  President  nniy  also  authorize  the  monev 
thus  due  to  be  expended  in  the  clearing  and  fencing  of  lands,  and  the  erection  of 
buildings.  Those  who  are  competent  to  manage  for  themselves  receive  the  p;iymenfs 
in  cash,  and  may  disburse  it  at  their  own  optit)n.  Every  In<lian  will  be  securi'd  a 
permanent  home,  and  the  condbrts  and  jdeasures  it  bears.  It  will  give  him  individu- 
ality, self-respect,  elevate  his  a.spiration.s,  and  eidarge  his  anirtiuns.  His  moral  and 
intellectual  nature  will  be  changed;  his  erratic  tastes  will  be  swallowed  up  in  the 
blandishments  of  a  permanent  home,  and  his  love  of  excitement,  lor  war,  and  the 
chase,  will  be  satiated  in  the  ac([uisition  of  wealth  and  knowdedge. 

Individual  right  to  property,  with  the  privilege  of  enjo}ing,  granting,  and  bequeath- 
ing it,  is  the  great  elVective  stimulant  to  industry;  without  it,  our  civilization  would 
not  have  reached  higher  than  the  barbarous  rudeness  of  savage  life. 

The  Indian  lias  no  conception  of  title  to  land  in  severalty;  it  is  his  while  he  occu- 
pies it.  lie  has  no  well-delined  security  for  the  rights  of  j)erson  or  property;  the  weak 
have  no  shield  between  opi)ression  and  the  strong.  This  nndves  the  red  man  idle ;  he 
is  not  so  naturally;  his  tem[)eranient  is  active,  and  his  motion  <|uick.  Throw  around 
him  the  protection  of  the  white  man's  laws,  and  he  will  rise  not  more  highly  in  our 
appreciation  of  him  than  in  his  api)reciation  of  him.^elf  When  his  property  is 
desi)oiled,  give  him  a  court  to  appeal  to,  instead  of  the  war-dub;  let  him  ti-'cl  that  his 
person  is  secure,  and  that  his  home  is  '•'his  castle;"  convince  him  by  kindness  that  the 
white  man  is  his  friend,  antl  that  all  the  race  are  not  treacherous,  and  the  Indian  will 
be  a  far  nobler  specimen  of  humanity  than  his  former  developments  would  indicate. 
Give  him  the  rights  of  citizenship,  when  he  proves  himself  to  bo  capable  of  their 
exercise  by  industry  and  good  deportment,  and  you  will   have  converted  the  rude 


'  i  ■  1 

'Hi 


AND  PROSPKCTS. 


4r)9 


savivge  into  the  exemplary  citi/.en :  in  wiir,  to  rally  luuler  the  stars  ami  strips;  in 
jieaco,  to  tlovi'lop  the  country;  and  when  his  jiosterity  shall  speak  of  tiie  white  iiuin. 
let  your  public  acts  be  bo  just  and  lii)eral  to  the  ancestor,  that  they  will  bless  you  witli 
l)enedictionH  rather  than  curse  you  with  imprecations."  ' 

While  the  subject  brought  forward  by  this  measure  remains  without  final  action,  the 
Indian  Department  has  proceeded  to  enter  into  treaties  with  the  Indians  of  those  terri- 
tories, by  which  some  of  its  leading  principles  are  adopted.  [.See  notes  to  Taljles  IV. 
and  v..  Statistics.]  15y  these  principles,  they  cede  their  surplus  territories,  and  accept 
adequate  reservations  within  the  same  for  their  improvement  and  advance  in  agricul- 
ture, knowledge,  and  the  arts.  The  features  of  the  bill  which  regard  the  advance  of 
the  Indians  in  their  civil  and  social  right.s,  aiming  to  draw  them  forward  to  the  period 
when  they  shall  be  i)repared  to  assume  the  rank  of  citizenship,  are  import.'cnt.  It  has 
been  an  error,  throughout  the  whole  period  of  our  dealing  with  the  Indians,  to  suppose 
that  they  will  not  bear  the  application  of  the  civil  code ;  and  consequently,  to  have 
left  them  beyond  the  power  of  its  operation,  only  holding  them  amenal)le  to  the 
criminal  code  in  the  particular  cases  where  the  blood  of  white  men  is  involved,  ft 
is  an  error  which  we  have  been  late  in  perceiving;  but  it  is  believed,  from  the  whole 
operation  of  our  system,  that  it  is  precisely  this  want  of  the  inlluence  of  the  civil  code 
on  Indian  societ}-,  that  keeps  them  in  the  Indian  state.  There  is  not  only  an  absence 
of  exact  jjcrception  of  private  rights,  but  of  the  oI)ligation  of  man  to  man,  which  is 
the  cement  of  the  social  state.  If  an  Indian,  living  in  the  semi-civilized  state  of 
our  colonized  Indians,  could  be  made  legally  answerable  for  his  debts,  as  well  as  the 
routine  of  duties  protected  by  the  law,  it  would  produce  the  most  beneficial  eflects. 
To  bring  him  within  the  pale  of  this  law  would  be,  in  fact,  to  bring  him  esacntially 
within  the  pale  of  civilization. 

At  a  subse<[uent  date,  a  debate  arose  in  the  Senate,  on  an  amendment  introduced 
by  the  Chairman  of  the  Finance  Conunittce,  on  the  Indians  of  California,  which  led  to 
the  expression  of  important  views  on  the  general  policy  of  the  government  respecting 
the  Indian  tribes.  Mr.  Sebastian,-  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Indian  Afl'airs,  of 
the  Senate,  said : 

I  understand  that  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  goes  further,  and  involves  an 
aljandonment  of  the  plan  adopted  by  Congress  and  the  Kxecutive  heretofore,  in  order 
to  restore  the  old,  and  what  I  understood  to  be  the  exploded,  s\stcm  of  Indian  admi- 
nistration in  that  State,  which  existed  prior  to  the  act  of  the  last  session  of  (.'oiigress. 


:  i  ii' 


I 


'  Tliis  liill  was  introJiU'ed  April  7lb,  IS.'it.  Aiiu'iiJunnts  to  it  wcro  subsi.'iiUL'iitly  iiitroiluccil  by  Mr.  Orr, 
on  May  'Jil,  lS,-)4. 

'  Of  Arkanzas.  As  Ibosc  pagi-s  may  In-  rcail  on  tlio  banks  of  tlio  Daniibo  it  Ibo  Nova,  wbore  tbc  syslrni 
of  tlic  Aint'rifan  linvtrnnuMit  is  not  so  well  known  as  it  is  lioro,  it  may  bo  slato'l  tbat  in  tbo  Soiiato,  tlie  voice 
and  voto  of  oaoii  of  tbo  Stales,  birt'o  and  small,  is  uttoroil  liy  two  senators,  iioliliiii;  tlioir  seats  tiir  tbo  ti>rm  of 
six  years  from  tbc  time  of  tbeir  oloetion  by  tbo  Stale  liCgisbituros  —  agreeably  to  tbo  cstablisbcd  classes 


'jf 


if 


il 


460 


rilESENT   CONDITION 


Tlic  amendment,  as  now  proposed  hy  tlie  seniitnr  iVoiii  Califdrnia,  would  be  restoring 
tlie  plan  ul'  apfiropriating  general  araonnts  lor  tlie  general  purpose  of  preserving  ])eace 
witii  the  Indians  in  California.  By  referring  to  tlie  history  of  tlie  administration  of 
that  jilan.  it  Avill  be  seen  that  snch  had  been  the  magnitude  of  the  evils  that  iuid 
grown  out  of  it,  such  had  been  tlie  signal  failure  of  that  system  heretofore,  that  on  tlie 
ik\  of  March  last  the  Senate,  almost  without  a  dissenting  voice,  adopted  the  system 
wliieh  is  now  in  I'urce  there,  and  which,  I  think,  alfords  the  oiil\'  eiricient  plan  for  the 
protection  and  civilization  of  the  Indian  population  of  that  State  against  that  inevita- 
ble and  irresistible  agency — the  encroachment  of  the  white  man. 

That  system,  so  far  as  it  has  worked,  has  worked  ellicientl\' — expcnsivcl}',  it  is  true, 
as  every  system  •  I'  administration  in  that  State  must  necessarily  work,  from  the  inflated 
state  and  condition  of  things  there  at  this  time.  That  is  a  diniculty  which  we  nnist 
e.\[)ect  to  meet,  and  which  we  must  face.  It  is  a  dilliciilty  which  we  are  to  overcome, 
and  overcome  now;  for  an  eNperiinont,  when  lirst  tried,  must  involve  the  expenditure 
of  amounts  startling  to  us.  from  which  wo  must  expect  that  the  development  of  the 
system  will  recover  itself  in  the  process  of  time. 

IJut,  sir,  has  the  old  system,  for  wliich  the  senator  now  proposes  to  abandon  this 
experiment,  ever  worked  with  greater  satisfaction  th.'ui  that  which  Mas  adopted  on  the 
recommendation  of  tlie  committee  at  the  last  session,  and  mIucIi  has  proved  successful 
up  to  this  time,  although  it  costs  an  immense  amount  of  money?  I  thiidv  not.  We 
idl  remember  the  results  of  the  old  system,  for  which  nn  a])propriation  was  made. 
Commis.-iioners  were  sent  out  there,  and  almost  the  first  fruits  of  their  labor  was  a 
batch  of  some  nineteen  or  twenty  treaties,  which  Mere  sent  here,  involving  tlie  govern- 
ment in  the  expenditure  of  i^S00,OU0  or  81.n0(),(l00.  It  is  very  true  that  we  liave  not 
paid  it;  but  this  shows  the  operation  of  the  system.  The  very  first  stop  wliich  was 
made  in  its  progress  broke  it  down,  and  it  has  not  been  able  to  be  revived. 

I  appeal  to  the  senators  from  that  State,  if  wc  abandon  the  only  system  which  has 
worked  with  anything  like  results  corresponding  to  our  expectations,  and  go  back  to 
the  system  of  general  appropriation  —  to  the  abandoned  and  exploded  system,  which 
never  worked  witli  ellieacy — what  are  we  to  expect?  Are  we  to  expect  results  more 
llattering  than  those  developed  in  the  operation  of  this  system?  I  think  not.  I  am 
disposed,  therefore,  to  adiierc  to  this  .'system  teiiaci(Hisly,  until  it  shall  be,  by  experi- 
ment, proved  to  have  been  a  failure  or  a  successful  policy.  It  is  the  same  wliich  wo 
adopt  in  reference  to  all  the  Indian  tribes  at  this  time.  It  has  been  ingrafted  on  our 
late  treaties.  It  has  been  ingrafted  on  one  or  two  appropriations  in  the  Indian  appro- 
]iriation  bill ;  ami  we  intend  to  projxjse  and  insist  upon  it  as  a  .«ystem  of  general 
Indian  appropriation,  believing,  as  I  think,  that  it  allbrds  the  only  pros[)ect  of  periiia- 
neutly  civilizing  and  giving  fixed  agricultural  habits  to  that  jieople." 

The  (piestion  of  the  power  of  the  general  government  to  make  reservations  for  the 
Indians  of  California,  becoming  involved,  Mr.  Bei.t-'  said  : 

'  Of  tlic  Stall'  111'  Ti'iiiu'ssco,  fdi-mcriy  SornlMi-y  of  W.'ir. 


Hi 


AND   PROSPECTS. 


401 


"I  concur  entirely  in  the  views  expressed  hy  tiio  senator  fron  Irkansns;  l)iit  I 
should  like  to  make  an  in(iuiry  of  him  in  rororoncc  to  an  olijectioa  \vhi(;ii  Ik;  states, 
that  the  United  States  have  no  power  to  make  reservations  in  the  State  of  Califoniia. 
Why  is  it  that  treaties  have  not  been  made  with  these  Indian  tribes?  I  have  inquired 
casually  of  members  of  the  Senate  who  I  presumed  mi.iiht  be  informed  upon  this 
suliji'ct,  but  without  obtaining  satisfactory  information.  I  know  that  there  Mere 
treaties  made  in  such  a  form,  and  mider  such  circumstances,  tiiat  the  Senate  n-jected 
them,  or  the  Executive,  perhaps,  thought  proper  not  to  submit  them  to  the  Senate  lor 
rejection  or  ratification.  ]]ut  why  is  it  that  no  subsecpient  attempt  has  been  made  to 
make  treaties  with  these  Indian  trilx\s?  I  take  it  for  granted  that  there  is  public 
donuiin  there,  in  the  various  gorges  of  the  mountains,  where  they  would  not  interfere 
with  the  population  now  in  California. 

A  treaty  is  the  only  method  of  which  I  am  aware  by  which,  under  the  constitution, 
we  can  secure  reservations  in  order  to  make  the  experiment;  and  I  have  been  sur- 
prised, under  the  circumstances,  that  no  such  treaties  appear  to  have  been  attemiited 
of  late,  as  far  as  1  iim  informed.  IVrhajJS  it  may  be  that  they  are  in  progress  now,  or 
that  instructions  have  been  transmitted  to  make  them;  but  if  there  be  territory 
belonging  to  the  United  States  in  California  l)y  treaty,  we  can  certainly  secure  the 
Indians  in  the  enjoyment  of  those  reservations  just  as  we  have  done  in  all  other  cases, 
and  just  as  we  are  authorized  directly  by  the  constituiiun  to  do.  where  tlie  United 
States  arc  the  owners  of  the  unappropriated  domain,  and  where  the  Indians  have  not 
been  incorporated  as  members  of  the  State  by  law.     In  that  case,  we  have  no  power. 

It  was  suggested  in  debate  yesterday  that  the  people  or  the  legislature  of  California 
would  not,  perhaps,  give  their  consonc  to  this  plan.  Kumors  were  stated  a.s  existing 
in  California,  that  perhaps  east  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  some  country  did  exist  on  which 
the  Indians  might  Ikj  located.  I  suppose,  if  there  be  any  territory  unappropriated  l>y 
law,  it  would  be  in  the  power  of  the  government  to  select  portions  of  the  puljjie 
domain  on  which  to  make  this  experiment.  But  my  object  in  rising  was  to  get 
intbrmation  from  the  senator  from  Arkansas,  to  get  him  to  inform  me,  if  lie  knew,  why 
it  was  that  this  preliminary  step  had  not  been  taken?" 

Mil.  Hl'NTF.u.'  —  "I  would  ask  the  senator  from  Tennessee  —  for  I  really  wish  the 
benefit  of  his  information  on  the  subject — whether  he  thinks  we  would  have  the  right 
to  take  a  cession  of  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  from  the  State  of  California  lor  Indian 
reservation?  That  seems  to  me  to  be  a  point  of  iloulit.  I  merely  wish  to  ask  the 
([uestion  to  get  the  information  from. the  senator." 

Mk.  Beij,. — "  I  only  refer  the  honorable  senator  to  the  practice  of  the  government 
from  Washington's  administration  down  to  this  time.  The  government  has  never 
undertaken  to  exercise  the  powers  of  sovereignty  over  the  Indian  tribes,  it  is  true,  so 


'  01'  N'irgiilia,  Chairman  of  (Viminiltco  of  I'inancc. 


■r  ii: 


m 

m 


■  ' 


■!,:|:    ■  A;i(;l,  ^ii 

'  "'Mi., 

I  ^if '1 


vi  I 


1 
I 


n. 


'.■(  ■ 

H 

■■'  ! 
i 


P!!y|lfl        iVj      Vi 


462 


PRESENT    CONDITION 


far  as  to  trivc  tlioni  tlio  fi'Osiiii|ilo  in  tin-  ilDHiiiiii.  Wc  do  not  do  tlint  l>y  troaty.  anil 
it  is  not  lU'OC'Hsary  I'or  the  oN|H'iiniont  to  he  inado  that  \v(>  shonld  give  them  anytiiini:; 
but  the  usnlViictoiy  enjoyinont ;  Imt  tlnit  we  can  eoutinne  indetinitolj. 

In  those  States  —  for  exaini)Ie,  in  Texa^  — where  the  jrovernnient  owns  no  jtnljlic 
domain,  the  United  States  have  forborne,  lor  they  have  no  ri^lit  whatever  to  make  any 
nxuAi  reservations.  That  wonhl  have  to  be  done  without  the  consent  of  the  lejiislatnre 
of  tlie  State.  But  my  experience  is.  that  tlie  jrovernnient.  from  its  foundation,  lias 
felt  at  liberty,  and  has  exi^cuted  tlie  power  of  making  jiermanent  reservations,  not 
giving  to  the  Indians  the  fee-simple  of  the  soil  in  any  State,  hut  \>y  treaty  stipulatidus, 
protecting  the  Indians  in  the  enjoyment  of  those  reservations — and  this  under  the 
express  jiower  of  the  constitution  auth(U'izing  tlie  government  to  make  treatifs  with 
the  Inilian  tribes  within  any  States  of  the  rnion.  those  tribes  not  being  mend)ers  of 
such  State,  and  not  being  recognised  as  citizens." 

Ml!.  lUsic' — '•  I  do  not  apprehend  that  the  United  States  can  take  the  jurisdiction 
of  any  land  in  California  for  the  use  of  the  Indians  without  the  consent  of  California. 
'riu>  United  States,  though,  have  certainly  the  authority  and  power  to  set  off  for  the 
nst<  (if  the  Indians  any  amomit  of  territory  they  ehoo.se,  and  prescrilie  rules  and  regu- 
lations for  their  government.  The  constitution  expressly  gives  the  power  to  Congress 
to  regulate  trad(>  and  intercourse  M'ith  the  Indian  tribes;  and  under  that  article  of  the 
constitution  it  has  been  constantly  the  practice  of  the  govei'nnient  to  set  aside  jiortions 
of  t!i(^  country  for  the  use  of  the  Indians,  and  establish  cei-tain  rules  to  jirevent 
encroachments  on  tliem.  and  thus  carry  out  the  power  expressly  granted  by  the  con- 
stitution. 

Xow.  I  shoukl  be  very  sorry  to  see  this  attcmjjt  in  California  abandnned.  I  should 
feel  extrrme  reluctance  to  see  it  abandone(l :  and  1  should  also  feel  extnune  reluctance 
to  make  any  rules  or  regulations  in  regard  to  the  Indians  which  should  be  distasteful 
to  the  State  of  California.  I  know  how  these  things  are.  At  the  time  these  reservii- 
tions  were  .selected  and  taken,  the  country  was  not  settle<l.  TIi(M'(>  is  a  ])opnlalioii 
going  into  California  rapidly,  and  ])erhaps  encroaching  on  the  Indians;  and  this  may 
lead  to  sonu-  inconveniences.  I  do  not  think,  however,  that  we  ought  to  abandon 
the  plan. 

I  think  the  best  plan  would  be  to  compromise  this  measure  .somewhat.  I  am  not 
disposed  to  stint  California  or  to  stint  the  Iiulian  Bureau  in  the  appropriations  neces- 
sary to  carry  out  this  plan. 

I  have  no  objection  to  increasing  the  ap]iropriation  ;  but  as  it  seems  to  be  distasteful 
to  California,  sh(>  may  exterminate  the  Indi.'ins.  it  is  true;  but  in  doing  that  many 
valnal)le  lives  would  be  lost,  and  there  would  be  uncertainty  and  diniculty  on  the 
fidutier;   it  would  l>e  cruel  to  the  Indians,  and   huitrul.  I  think,  to  the  State  of  Cali- 


Of  tlio  State  of  Tcxii'". 


li 


AND  niosrECTs. 


•103 


fornii),  hocaiisc  valuable  lives  would  bo  lost,  and  altbongh  not  a  very  funnidiiblo, 
eertiiiiily  a  very  troublesome,  enemy  woidd  bo  bad  ii])on  tlie  borders,  as<assiiiatiii,u'  liio 
j)ea('erid  citizens;  I  am  willing,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned,  to  increase  the  apijroijriation, 
and  to  make  its  expenditure,  and  tbe  further  progress  of  tbe  all'air,  dependent  upon 
some  provision  that  it  shall  be  expended  iu  the  nuxnncr  proposed,  with  tbe  assent  of 
tlie  State  of  Calilbrnia." 

.■Nlii.  Wai.kkk.'  —  "Sir,  wo  were  apprized,  jesterday,  tliat  another  dilliculty  had 
arisen;  that  in  California  serious  olyections  are  growing  up  to  this  policy  <ir  the 
government.  Thit  State  or  the  peoph;  of  the  State,  are  objecting  to  tiie  lucatiun  of 
the  Indians  upon  these  military  reservations.  I  coid'ess  that  what  reliectiun  f  have 
been  able  to  bestow  on  the  snl)ject  has  brought  my  mind  to  the  conehision  that  we 
have  not  power  to  do  it  without  the  consent  of  California.  Some  arc  disp<ised  to  start 
the  further  ((uestion,  whether  we  can  do  it  with  the  consent  of  California,  under  the 
provisions  of  tlie  constitution.     I  am  inclined  to  think,  for  one,  that  we  can  do  it. 

I  should  regret  exceedingly  to  see  the  Senate  abandon  the  plan  which  has  been 
connnenced.  It  must  bo  borne  in  mind  by  every  senator  that  the  condition  of  our 
country  is  such  now  that  wo  must  necessarily  resort  to  some  plan  by  whit'h  we  shall 
establish  a  permanent  ,«\stem  for  the  Indian  tribes.  It  has  got  t^o  now  that  we  have 
no  other  place  to  send  them;  wo  Jind  them  in  their  condition  surrounded  by  the 
whites.  The  last  inch  of  territory  is  being  organized.  We  have  nu  place  then  to 
send  them  beyond  the  limits  of  these  countries  organized  for  civil  government. 
Finding  them,  then,  as  we  do,  in  diflerent  localities  of  the  United  States,  it  would 
seem  that  we  nnist  necessarily  adopt  some  pcrnuvnent  sj-steui  for  their  government,  iin- 
their  control,  an<l  for  the  amelioration  of  their  condition.  It  cannot  be  done,  it  would 
seem,  in  any  other  way  than  upon  the  plan  of  locating  them  permanently  upon 
rcsenatioiis,  granting  these  reservations  for  that  purpose,  and  sacredly  maintaining 
the  grant. 

If  it  is  proposed  to  locate  them  in  this  way,  it  is  my  opinion  that  wo  should  have 
to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  States.  In  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  that  consent  has  been 
given,  as  1  remarked  yesterday,  to  the  location  there  of  one  of  tiie  Indian  tribi's.  tlio 
Menomonees.  Their  reservation  has  been  surveyed  for  them,  and  the\-  are  located 
upon  it.  S)  far  as  tlie  matter  has  gone,  we  can  see  at  all  events  that  the  Indians 
have  become  contented.  They  have  thus  become,  coUectivel}-  and  individually, 
interested  iu  the  policy  of  the  government.  They  are  beginning  to  see,  as  well  as  the 
Avhite  population  nuist  see,  that  they  have  now  to  conform  their  habits  and  their  lives 
to  this  permanent  state  of  the  ease;  that  they  can  go  nowhere  else.  Seeing  this,  as 
they  rationally  nuist  do,  they  begin  to  nnmifest  an  interest  which  is  really  [ileasing  to 
those  who  look  with  an  eye  of  regard  on  the  condition  of  the  Indian  tribes.     They 


i '!' 


1 


I 


■i,     ;  i  ^ 

J,     .  I      ; 

!■  '  ■   i  ; 


m 


■i 


Of  tlic  ytato  of  Wisconsin. 


i;.-.tV;:,  :i 


l!;. 


I 


I  SP    "'  ' 


hi 


1 

1 

f'  Jl 

I 

f:    ■  '■ 
I' 


464 


TRESENT    C'ONDTTTON 


arc  bogiiinin,!.'  to  manifest  that  rational  \\v\v  of  tlicir  ('(indition,  and  T  do  sincoivly 
lii'lii'Vi'.  tliat  it  will  soon  ho  sui-n  that  tlu'v  will  heconit-  agiirnltuii.stH,  tlial  they  will 
scnil  tlu'ir  fhilthvn  to  school,  that  they  will  iuibiho  cdiicatioii,  and  finally  Ix'cona',  fo 
I'ar  as  such  a  raci-  can  In-couio,  good  citizens. 

This  is  but  in  miniature  the  plan  which  is  proposed  hero,  except  that  in  Wisconsin 
thoy  are  not  under  military  rule.  It  is  but  in  miniature  the  i)lan.  witii  that  exception, 
which  is  proposed  in  (.'alii'ornia.  'I'hero  the  nuinljer  of  Indians  is  vastly  irreater;  but 
1  have  no  donlit  in  my  own  mind  that  when  they,  by  contact  witli  tiie  whites,  inider 
tliis  system,  which  is  one  ol'  protection,  sh.all  see  that  it  is  the  last  thing  that  can  bo 
done  lor  them,  and  tlie  best  thing  that  can  be  done  lor  them,  they  will  then  become 
interested  in  it.  and  will  themselves  lend  their  hanil  as  helpers  to  the  government,  and 
co-work  witii  the  government  in  the  amcdioration  of  tiieir  own  condition.  Ihit  if  wo 
now  abandon  it.  what  are  we  to  do?  If  we  no  longer  pursue  this  plan,  but  indefinitely, 
vaguely,  and  generally  make  appro})riations  for  their  subsistence,  and  for  the  mainte- 
iianco  of  peace  with  them,  what  can  they  see  in  the  prospect,  in  the  future,  of  hope  to 
themselves,  that  they  are  to  have  anything  like  a  permanent  condition?  They  can 
see  nothing  which  they  will  have  to  interi'st  them  now  to  fix  their  minds  npon  a  futiuo 
and  a  l)etter  condition.  I  cannol,  howovei".  seo  the  necessity,  for  tlio  next  fiscal  year, 
of  increasing  the  expenditure  to  the  amount  proposed.  1  do  not  believe  that  it  will 
bo  a  benefit  to  the  Indians.  1  do  not  i)elieve  that  it  will  bo  a  benefit  to  the  govern- 
ment.    The  government,  in  trying  this  scheme,  ought  to  do  it  cautiously." 

.Ml!.  Skwai!!).' — '■  Mr.  President,  I  think  a  very  short  retrospect  of  the  history  of  the 
liolicy  of  tlie  country  in  regard  to  tlie  Indians  will  .«how  us  why  it  is  that  we  have 
never  lieen  successful  heretofore  in  civilizing  them  by  bringing  them  into  reser,  itions, 
and  why  it  is  that  hencirnrth  wo  are  to  be  successful  in  that  polic}".  AVlien  we  began 
to  bring  the  Indians  into  '•esorvations  in  the  Atlantic  State.'',  wo  found  a  portion  of 
them  desirous,  and  ready,  and  well  disposed  to  adopt  the  habits  of  civili/ed  life ;  but 
wo  found  another,  and  periiaps  a  mucii  larger  proportion,  always  retaining  their 
migratory  dispositions,  tastes,  and  habits;  and  the  circnnistances  of  tlio  country  were 
such  that,  while  the  white  man  crowded  iij)on  the  reservations  that  were  made  for  the 
Indians  who  desired  to  remain,  there  was  a  vast  and  illimitable  wilderness  beyond,  to 
which  the  Indian  might  resort,  and  where,  instead  of  being  cramped  in  pmall  reserves, 
he  might  enjoy  his  native  liberty  in  new  and  fresher  and  Ijctter  hunting-grounds;  and, 
therefore,  the  Indians  were  always  divided,  and,  in  the  divisions,  the  colonics  which 
were  reserved  at  homo  were  neglected,  and  the  tribes  wc  sent  abroad  were  poor, 
helpless,  and  dependent  ii]ioii  the  favor  of  tlio  government. 

As  the  honorable  senator  froai  Wisconsin  has  said,  we  have  reached  the  end  of  that 
condition  of  circumstances.     There  are  no  longer  new  liunting-groiinds  to  bo  a.ssigned 


or  New  Vurk  —  luriiicrly  <  Governor  of  that  folate. 


AND   I'llOSPECTS. 


405 


to  the  Tiuliaiis;  and  when  wo  aswijiii  tlicin  a  rcsorvatioii.  it  iniist  lie  the  last,  niid  tlicy 
must  coiil'onn  to  the  liahits  of  civilized  life,  and,  in  [jroportion  as  tliey  do  so.  contrai't 
tiiuir  disposition  and  increase  tlieir  ability  to  cultivate  the  earth,  so  that  tlicy  can 
submit  to  a  contraction  even  of  tiie  limit.s  of  those  reservations  themselves.  When 
wc  .shall  have  atfainetl  this  condition  of  circumstances,  1  believe  that  there  will  be 
found  to  ije  no  dilliculty  in  l)rin;:ini:-  the  Indians  into  the  lialjits  and  customs  and 
piu'suits  of  civilized  man.  Such  is  the  condition  at  wiiich  we  have  already  arrived  in 
the  State  of  New  Vork,  in  re.^ard  to  the  renniaids  of  the  Si.K  Nations.  After  division 
upon  division,  and  after  removing  what  were  called  the  heathen  or  savage  portion 
fiu'ther  west.  I'rom  time  to  time,  we  have  at  last  reservations  thei'e  in  which  the  Indians 
are  becoming  agriculturists,  and  are  beconung  moral,  upright.  s(jber,  intelligent,  and 
virtuous  citizens,  maintaining  schools,  carrying  on  merchandize,  and  so  conducting 
themselves,  in  both  reserves  which  we  have  made  for  them,  small  indeed  though  they 
ar(>,  as  to  disarm  all  prejudice  on  the  part  of  the  wdiite  man,  and  win  the  favor  of  the 
goveinor  of  tiie  State,  and  ol'  all  classes  of  citizens  by  wlioni  they  are  surrounded,' 

1  think  the  people  of  California  will  find  that  they  will  not  be  crowded  by  these 
Indians,  if  they  allow  tiiem  reservations  ample  for  the  present  purposes,  and  that  the 
pacific  disposition  which  they  always  manifest  when  necessity  for  a  resort  to  the  chase 
has  passed  away  will  win  the  favor  of  the  people  of  that  State,  as  it  does.  T  am  sure, 
in  all  the  other  States  where  they  are  gathered  together  into  reservations,  from  which 
tiicy  have  no  longer  any  disposition  to  escape. 

To  the  question  which  was  put  by  the  honorable  senator  from  Virginia,  as  to  whether 
the  government  has  a  right  to  take  a  cession  from  California,  or  to  take  the  consent 
of  California,  to  set  apart  a  reservation  for  the  Indians  in  that  State,  I  answer,  that 
the  general  government  has  e.xclusive  power  to  negotiate  b}-  treaty  witli  the  Indians ; 
and  it  has  also  the  power  to  make  arrangements,  with  the  consent  of  the  States. 
There  can  be  no  douljt  that  it  would  be  nnwiso  on  the  part  of  the  government  to  force 
Indian  i)opulation  into  the  territory  of  a  State  without  its  consent;  but  after  the  con- 
sent of  the  State  has  been  obtained,  the  power  is  ample  to  place  tliem  upon  their  own 
native  ground,  or,  if  you  have  not  that  ground,  to  place  them  ii[ioii  any  otiicr  which 
yon  possess,  by  virtue  of  your  right  of  eminent  domain  in  the  States,  or  even  on  that 
which  you  may  obtain  by  treaty  or  purchase  from  other  governments. 

Ml!.  Cooi'EU.^ — "  Mr.  President,  the  plan  for  the  location  and  government  of  the 
Indians  on  reservations  in  California  seems  to  have  worked  well  so  far;  but  time 
enough  has  scarcely  elapsed  to  allow  the  Committee  on  Indian  Afl'airs,  or  the  Comniis- 
sioner  of  Indian  Allhir.'«,  to  say  with  certainty  wliothcr  it  is  one  that  can  bo  universally 
applicable  to  all  the  tribes  in  that  State  or  not.     A  good  deal  of  money  was  c.vpended 


'  Viilo  Stutislii's.     Sec  .ilso  SchooltTaft's  NoTKS  o.v  THE  TllOQUOls,  Albany,  l^Ki,  in  which  the  rosults  of 
tlu'  Slate  ceiisu-*  ari'  fully  given,  together  with  the  condition  of  thoPO  celebrated  tribes. 
'  ( If  I'eniisylvaiiia. 

Vol..  V  —•".!» 


'm 


rllf 


'I 


'I,!   1   ■ 


;  k:  ?' 


'JJ 


•  ■  l 


•i\ 


466 


I'RESKNT  CONDITION 


diiriiifr  tlio  last  year  iiiioii  one  rcscrviitioii,  on  wliicli  soniolliiiig  like  two  tliou.faml 
Indians.  I  liuliove,  luivo  Ikhmi  coUccti'il.  It  is  uvidi-ntly  ,i;'oing  to  bu  a  \ory  cNjJL'nsivc 
plan  of  governinjj;  the  Indians;  hnt,  notwitlistaiidinfi  that  it  Ih  likely  to  bo  so,  I  am 
preparetl  to  ^dvc  it  my  assent,  so  far  as  a  fiirtiier  trial  may  be  neeessnry." 

.Ml!.  Dawsox.'  —  "Sir,  this  is  a  >^reat  system  which  we  are  trying',  and  we  are  met, 
in  tiie  bi'ginnin.L'.  with  wiiat  is  called  a  constitntional  (jnestion,  a  State-rights  <(nestion, 
as  to  whether  we  can  take  lands  in  the  heart  of  a  sovereign  State  and  set  them  oil' lor 
the  Indians  in  reservations  of  twenty-five  thousand  acres.  There  nniy  be  citizens  who 
own  the  soil  under  tht;  laws  of  Me.xicu  when  ("alifoniia  belonged  to  that  nation;  and 
are  we  to  surround  tho.-<e  people  with  Indians?  Are  we  to  plant  Indians  directly  in 
their  midst  witiiout  any  consultation  with  them,  and  give  to  the  Indians  a  title  in  the 
lands  around  these  wdiite  ])cople?    Sir,  this  is  a  great  movement  which  wc  arc  making. 

The  chairtnan  of  the  ("ommittec  on  Indian  Affairs  makes  a  statement,  which  is  no 
doidit  trui'.  that  it  is  dillicult  to  find  a  body  of  land  suHicii'nt  to  jilaco  the.xe  pe()])le 
upon  ;  and  why?  Tiiere  is  an  abundance  of  land,  but  it  is  taken  up  b}'  prior  titles; 
lienee  the  endjarrassments  arising  out  of  the  very  mode  and  manner  of  appropriating 
tiie  public  lands.  We  arc  too  precipitate  in  this  matter.  These  Indians  have  been 
there  through  all  time,  so  far  as  we  have  any  knowledge.  They  came  into  this 
country  with  that  jwrtion  of  it  which  is  known  as  California.  They  were  sulisisting 
tlu  re.  and  were  maintaining  themselves  as  occupants  of  the  soil.  Has  the  government 
of  tiie  United  States  destroyed  their  occupant  right?  Has  it  driven  them  from  the 
position  which  they  (K'cupied?  Has  this  been  done  by  the  power  of  this  government? 
If  not,  has  it  been  done  by  the  power  of  the  State  government  of  C'alilbrnia?  Not 
at  all. 

But,  sir,  these  Indians  are  said  to  be  strays  and  waifs  upon  the  land.  Wh}-,  they 
are  just  as  they  were  when  we  found  them.  The  soil  is  just  as  it  was  when  we  Uwk 
it.  and  they  are  entitled  now  to  all  the  rights  which  they  enjoyed  then.  AVe  propose 
now  to  subsist  them  by  large  appropriations  annually  I'rom  the  federal  treasury,  when 
there  are  their  lands  and  their  hunting-ground.s,  wdien  there  are  the  gold-mines  of  the 
country,  in  wdiicli  they  can  dig  if  they  choose.  If  they  can  labor  in  the  soil  for  agri- 
cultural piurposes,  they  can  certainly  lal)or  in  the  mines;  but  yet  we  are  making  an 
appropriation  to  convince  these  2)eoplo  that  they  need  not  labor,  that  they  are  the 
wards  of  the  government,  and  that  they  will  be  subsisted  from  the  treasury  without 
the  necessity  of  lalxir  on  their  part.  This  is  the  education  which  wo  ai'e  giving  them 
—  an  education  well  calculated  to  destroy  them,  and  debar  them  Iroin  all  jjrogress 
whatever. 

The  senator  from  New  York  has  menti(jned  the  course  which  his  State  has  pursued 
towards  the  Indians  that  are  there.     The}'  have  been  settled  lor  the  last  seventy-live 


01'  the  State  of  Georgia. 


1tJrl 


AND    J'ltOSI'KCTS. 


407 


years  immedifttoly  witliin  tlic  limits  of  tlisit  Sttitc ;  Init  iiistoivtl  of  prospcrinj.',  tlicy 
ivro  dwiiitHin;,'  in  numljers.  It  in  true  tiiiil  suiiie  of  tliem  are  intelligent  and  learned 
men  now,  but  the  tribes  are  dwindling  away  every  day. 

Now,  sir,  my  idea  on  this  (juestion  is,  that  we  had  bettor  not  make  another  ai)iir(> 
priation,  but  wait  until  wo  can  understand  this  matter  well ;  and  whenever  we  are 
about  to  determine  this  s\stem,  we  should  n-eolU'et  that  it  will  have  to  be  applied  to 
Nebraska  and  Kansas,  and  the  other  Territories  of  this  country;  we  should  fix  it  by 
a  separate  and  indei)endent  bill,  on  which  we  can  act  understandingly.  Let  (.'ongress 
know  fully  the  ell'ect  of  the  measure.  Let  us  not  do  all  our  im[)ortant  legislation  con- 
nected with  the  Indian  tribes,  or  any  other  portion  of  our  people,  by  provisions  in  our 
aji[)ropriation  bills. 

I  will  go  aa  far  as  any  friend  of  California  can  desire  to  put  these  peoi)le  in  a  con- 
dition where  they  shall  be  peaceful,  but  I  do  not  want  to  do  it  by  an  act  of  legislation 
which  will  be  oppressive  to  a  portion  of  the  people  of  California.  If  I  were  a  citizen 
of  that  State,  I  would  never  sulimit  to  the  government  crowding  these  |)e()i)'K'  perma- 
nently around  my  homo.  It  is  a  dangerous  (piestion  to  handle;  and  the  rights  of  the 
State  and  of  the  people  of  that  State  ought  to  be  considi;red.  California  is  one  of  the 
finest  States  of  this  Union ;  and  are  not  the  California  Indians  as  intelligent  as  the 
Chinese?  The  Chinese  go  there  by  thousands,  delve  in  the  mines,  and  make  Ibrtuius; 
and  yet  we  are  telling  our  California  Indians,  '  Do  not  labor  in  the  mines,  but  go  and 
settle  on  a  piece  of  land,  and  try  to  learn  agriculture."  Why  take  them  from  the 
grubbing-hoe,  and  the  spade,  and  from  the  mines,  where  the}'  might  have  nnvde  money? 
Why  not  encourage  tluMn  to  go  to  the  diggings  and  make  money  liy  working  lor  them- 
selves, or  hiring  their  services  to  others?  Why  tell  them,  ■  No,  no;  do  not  lalwr;  we 
will  gather  you  together,  and  appro[)riate  money  to  Ijuy  clothing  and  food  to  support 
youV'     That  is  the  doctrine.     Is  it  beneficent?     Is  it  kind?     Is  it  philanthropic?" 

Mu.  Wki.i.ku'  said,  "The  argument  is  this:  the  American  government  is  nnicli  more 
beneficent  than  the  Mexican  goverinnent ;  and  if  these  Inilians  could  subsist  them- 
selves inider  the  Mexican  government,  why  can  they  not  do  it  under  the  American 
government?  Sir,  let  that  senator  recollect  that  there  is  tins  important  dillerence : 
Under  the  Mexican  government  there  was  a  very  sparse  population  of  white  people  in 
California,  and  nature  am[)ly  supplied  all  the  wants  of  the  Indians;  the  streams  wore 
full  of  lisli ;  there  were  theie  plenty  of  nuts  and  acorns,  and  everything  that  was 
necessary  to  subsist  the  aborigines.  Now  under  }our  American  government  yon  have 
three  hundred  and  fd'ty  thousand  white  peojile  scattered  over  the  whole  surface  of 
that  State;  for,  unlike  the  other  new  States  of  the  Union,  they  have  not  advanced 
gr.ul.ially  from  settlement  to  settlement,  but  jour  pco[ile  have  gone  there,  and  are 
scattered  in  all  the  ravines  and  gulches  and  upon  all  the  streams  in  that  State.     Tliey 


(Jf  the  State  of  California. 


■f 


!%: 


% 


■i  I 


4(18 


PUKSKNT    ('(>N|)ITI(»N 


linv(>  tiiki'ii  iViim  tlio  Indians  tlio  sni>|)Iios  wliifli  nntmc  prov  ided.  Tlicy  liftvc  dos- 
(itivcd  their  u'.inio.  Tlioy  liiivc  taken  possession  of  tlmt  forest  where  tliev  oneo 
obtained  tlieir  supplies.  Tliey  have  taken  their  lish.  Yet  now  (lu;  senator  ran  seo 
111)  mora!  ol)liT;ation  restin,^  on  this  irovernnient  to  alH)ril  tiieni  -^nhsistenoe.  Sir,  can 
tiiori'  lie  a  higher  ohhiiMlion  than  tiiat  wiiieli  lunnanity  imposes  upon  yon?  11'  hy  our 
action,  or  if  hy  tiio  action  of  our  jieo^jle,  tliese  Indians  have  been  reduced  to  a  statu 
of  nhjcct  lu'iinry  and  want ;  if  hy  our  conduct  \\c  invvc  deprived  them  of  the  suppiicH 
that  (iod  intended  they  sliouKl  have,  is  there  not  an  ol)li,!.'ation  resting  upon  us,  not 
only  as  cidigiiloned  citizens,  but  as  men,  to  make  sumo  provision  fur  these  unfurtunato 
])e()ple '.'" 

On  the  l.'Uh  of  May,  the  subject  of  the  Indian  policy,  introduced  by  the  foregoing 
discussions,  was  rcsunu'd  in  tlie  Senate.  The  two  senators  from  California,  Mr.  flwin 
and  Mr.  AVeller.  proposed  inodilications  of  the  original  measure  connected  with  the 
reservations.  Mr.  Sebastian  firmly  sustained  tiie  policy  adoiited  on  prior  occasions  by 
the  Government. 

]\Iu.  HrsK. — '•  I  liopc  the  amendment  of  the  honor.a))le  senator  from  California  will 
not  be  agreed  to.  The  result  of  it  will  not  only  1)0  an  abandonment  of  what  I  re;  i.vd 
as  the  oidy  means  of  jjre.serving  tlu!  Inilians,  but  it  will  be  introducing  another  i.iul 
new  system  into  that  section  of  tlie  country,  which  will  lead,  in  my  judgment,  to  a 
much  larger  expenditure,  and  no  gocxl  will  be  nccomplishcd  by  it.  With  regard  to 
tiie  mooted  (piestiun  of  jurisdiction,  in  my  judgment  it  amounts  to  nothing.  flei\tle- 
men,  1  tliiidi.  are  alarmed  without  cau.se  upon  that  sul)ject.  The  Constitutiim  of  the 
United  States  gives  Congress  the  right  to  regulate  trade  and  intercourse  with  the 
Indian  tribe.s.  That  is  all  the  jurisdiction  that  is  necessary.  All  the  jurisdiction  voii 
want  over  one  of  these  reservations,  when  you  settle  the  Indian.s  on  tlictn,  is  to  keei) 
out  traders,  the  persons  who  carry  whiskej',  and  injure  and  demoralize  the  Indians. 
That  jurisdiction  yon  have  by  the  ("onstitution  of  the  United  States, 

There  are  two  diirerent  .systems -which  have  prevailed  on  this  continent  in  regard  to 
the  Indians.  The  English  government  recognised  their  right  of  occupancy,  and  treated 
■with  them,  and  purchased  their  lands.  It  was  very  good  upon  principle;  but  what 
has  been  the  practice?  The  Spanish  government,  on  the  contrary,  did  not  recognise 
the  right  of  the  Indians  to  the  soil.  They  took  pos.session  of  it  wlien  they  chose,  and 
did  not  recognise  njiy  right  in  wild  Indian  tvibcs  to  the  soil.  When  they  became  civil- 
ized, tiiey  settled  them  ilown  in  ])ueblos,  and  admitti'd  them  to  a  kind  oCijuasi  citizen- 
ship, Avith  the  right  to  hold  it  as  property,  l)ut  not  the  right  to  alienate  it.  What  has 
been  the  result  of  the  honest  jirinciplc  on  which  we  started  out  to  buy  Indian  territory? 
We  have  purcha.sed  Indian  territory  sometimes  when  it  was  not  needed,  even  at  exor- 
bitant prices;  and  we  have  given  annuities,  and  what  has  been  the  result?  Why,  sir, 
it  has  fa.stened  a  set  of  vampires  on  the  Indians,  a  .«et  of  gentlemen  who  livr!  off  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States.    That  is  your  policy.    There  are  a  few  honorable  excep- 


i 


AND   PR(>SPE0TH 


liil) 


tioiis  U)  it,  )mt,  as  a  noncrnl  rule,  tliiit  is  your  jiolic^-.  The  tra-leis  jtet  ar-  <l  iho 
Imliiui".  ami  tlii'V  iim.-^t  luvvc  aiinuilit's  paiil  (u  tla>  [mliaiis.  Tlio  result  i",  i  a  tlioy 
do  iKit  work.  'I'lii'y  have  (l(jue  M(jthiuj;  at  all.  I'lie  .sauie  .sy,-l('m  wns  coitmi.  .i-ccl  in 
t'aliloruia.  A|)iiru|iriatioiis  were  made  lor  liitliaii  [aiiposc.-t  .soon  after  Calid^t^i!!  wns 
iidniitted;  and  what  was  the  ri'sull '.'  Fifteen  or  twcnly  ticaties  weic  made  witli  .lose 
jMuria.  and  every  Indian  chief  they  eonld  Ihid  in  the  moinitaiiis,  lodUinj;-  to  the 
oxiiemliture  of  millions  of  dollars  in  the  way  of  annuities.  Where  would  those  ainnii- 
ties  have  f,'one  if  tiie  treaties  had  been  agreed  to'.'  WouM  they  have  l)een  a  heiielit  to 
the  country '.'  Not  at  all.  W'ouM  they  have  hcnclltcd  tlir  Indians ','  Not  at  ail. 
'I'hey  would  have  henellted  a  few  traders,  a  few  vampires  on  the  Indians  —  men  who 
are  ready  here,  with  every  imajj;inablc  claim,  to  get  appropriations  which  they  can 
divide  among  themselves. 

Then  this  other  system  was  adopted,  of  maUing  an  appropriation,  and  funiisiiing 
the  Indians  with  stock,  furnishing  them  with  farming  implements,  settling  them  down 
>ipon  the  land,  and  teaching  them  to  work  for  themselves.  Now,  it  is  a  mistakt;  to 
suppose  that  Indians  cannot  learn  to  work.  The  Choctaws  and  vari(jus  other  nations 
learn  to  work,  and,  as  a  general  rule,  they  have  almost  as  good  farmers  among  tiiem 
as  we  have.  The.se  Indians  in  California  have  gone  and  .settled  down  upon  one  of 
those  reservations,  and  they  now  thi  work.  I  have  good  eviilence  lor  sa\ing  that  they 
have  .several  thousand  acres  in  cultivation.  They  have  more  land  in  cultivation  now, 
and  are  raising  more  to  live  on  at  this  moment,  under  this  arrangement,  than  1 
e.vpected  they  would  up  to  this  time.  If  you  abandon  this  .sy.stem,  you  will  have 
twenty  treaties  at  the  next  session,  providing  annnitics  to  ho  paid  out  of  the  treasury, 
and  these  annuities  will  give  rise  to  great  sipiahliles  with  the  Indians  and  traders." 

Mu.  I'liATi.' — ••  1  do  not  conceive  that  it  rciinires  the  assent  of  California  to  give  to 
this  government  the  right  to  place  upon  the  reservations  the  Indians  whom  we  propose 
to  })1ace  there,  in  the  llrst  place,  you  are  to  require,  before  the  pro\ision  goes  into 
ellect,  the  assent  of  California  that  you  may  place  upon  your  own  land,  reserved  li\- 
this  govi'rnment.  tiiese  Indians.  Of  course,  until  the  legislature  shall  have  met.  (and 
it  is  not  yet  elected.)  \ou  cannot  attcm[)t  to  appropriate  the  money.  'I'hus  a  delay  of 
several  months — I  do  nc^  know  how  long,  perhaps  ten  months — will  elap.se  bellire,  liy 
possibility,  even  if  the  State  should  give  its  assent,  this  a|)propriation  can  go  into 
enect.  Then  after  the  legislature,  which  is  to  be  elected,  shall  have  met,  it  has  to  act 
npon  it,  and  to  give  the  exclusive  jm'isdiction  for  which  you  ask. 

Now,  as  I  have  already  .said,  we  do  not  want  the  exclusive  jurisdictiim.  The  land 
is  ours.  It  belongs  to  this  government,  and  we  liave  a  liuht  to  place  the  Indians  there. 
II"  they  should  commit  any  ollence  under  the  laws  of  Calilornia.  they  would  be  tried 
by  the  tril)unals  of  California ;  and  that  is  tlu>  whole  result  of  the  absence  of  this 
exclusive  jurisdiction. 


■  J.1' 


or  the  State  of  Maryland. 


I 


■I) 


■# 


•170 


I' I!  r.Sr.  NT    CuN  |i|TH»N 


Mr.  Wai.ki'ii. — ••Tlie  iifjniiifnt  nrilic  M'liiitoi' iViiiii  Miirvliind  woiilil  I)o  well  ciiniifili 
ir  wr  liiiil  11(1  inroriniitiDii  n>*  to  wliiit  Inis  Im'cm  tin'  |ii'ii(Mici-  ol'  tlic  pivcniiiit'iit  in  Midi 
(MsiM.  I  (Mil  iiiluriii  liiiii,  liowiniT,  tliiit,  i>riii'tically,  tlio  ;,'()Vi'riiiiU'iit  liiis  iixUcd  for  tin- 
ciiiisi'iit  of  tlic  States  —  (Icciiiint,'  it.-cli'  (liMiiialilu'd  to  Idciilc  the  Iiiiliiin.M  |)cniiiuii'iitly 
\vitliiii  tlii'ir  limits  willioiit  tlicir  ooiisLMit ;  ami  1  will  iiisliiiu'c'  thi'  ciisi'  uliicli  1  hdurc 
liR'iitioncil  of  the  Mcnoinoiiccs  of  WiHooiisin.  Tlu-y  wore  tmiu'il  over  to  tlu'  K'tjislii- 
tinc  of  Wisconsin  before  anvlliiiijr  was  done.  The  lef^isluliire  gave  consent  ihiit  they 
iiii:;lit  he  located  on  u  certain  reservation,  and  they  were  located  nccordiiifily.  The 
senator  will  liiid  that  this  has  heen  the  jiractice  of  the  pivcninieiit." 

Mii.  I'uATT. — '•  I  suppose  it  was  dune  in  that  ca.se  IxH'aiise  of  some  mucIi  provision  as 
is  contained  in  this  amendment." 

Mil.  Ilr.i.i.. — '•  I  wish  to  ask  the  honoralile  senator  from  Wisconsin  a  question.  When 
those  Indiiiiis  were  turned  over  to  the;  mercy  of  the  Stale  of  Wiscoiisin,  in  si'ttliiiir  the 
f|uestioii  whetlun'  they  should  he  driven  out  of  the  lioiiiidaries  of  thai  Sliite  aito.^ether, 
or  whether  they  should  llnd  a  home  there,  had  they  not  ceded  every  foot  of  land  which 
they  owned  there?" 

Mii.  W.M.KKi!. — '■  rertainly." 

Ml!.  Uki.i,. — '"Then  those  Indians  did  not  own  one  acre  of  land  in  that  Stale,  and 
had  not  even  a  possessory  riuht.  Then*  was  a  clear  etise  where  the  consent  of  the 
Slate  was  neees>arv.     Hut  that  is  not  the  case  in  California." 

Mh.  Wai.kkii. — '"Let  me  apprize  the  senator  from  Tennessee  of  the  fact:  after  tlio 
Tmlians  ceded  their  land,  it  hecame  the  land  of  the  ;.'overninent." 

Mii.  15i:i.l,. — ■•  I  understand  that;  hut  the  two  cases  are  not  parallel." 

Mil.  Wai.kku. — '•  That  case  is  parallel  to  the  juesent  one.  in  my  view.  Tt  is  alleir(^d 
liy  \\io  .senator  from  Maryland  that  this  land  Ix'iiiir  the  land  of  the  irovernnieiit.  the 
irovernmont  can  do  as  it  pleases  with  it,  so  far  as  the  location  of  the  Indians  is 
coiieerued." 

Ml!.  Ukm.. — ''Tlio  title  of  the  Indians  in  California  has  not  heen  extiiifiuished  ;  and 
T  a'^ree  with  the  senator  from  Maryland,  that  we  have  the  |)ower  to  locate  tliiMii  on  the 
])iililio  land,  if  we  think  i)roper,  hccause  the  Indians  there  have  never  parted  with  their 
])ossessory  riylits  according  to  our  poliin'." 

,"\Ii!.  lliNTKH. — ••  I>ut  will  they  not  he  snhject  to  the  laws  of  California?  It  is  the 
ojiiiiion  of  tlie  senator  from  Maryland  that  if  we  locat(!  them  without  the  cession  of 
jurisdiction  from  California  they  will  i)e  siihject  to  tlie  laws  of  that  State." 

Mk.  Rr.i.T.. — ••  IJiit  have  these  Indians  no  riiihts  of  possession,  no  nsiifructuarv  ri^rhts? 
Is  that  the  law  of  California  now?  T  do  not  understand  it  to  he  .so.  for  the  laws  of 
the  I'nited  States  have  heen  thrown  over  tliat  territory,  and  we  have  attempted  to 
treat  with  them.  11"  they  are  memhers  of  the  State  of  California,  we  cannot  treat 
with  tiiem." 

Ml!.  I'liATT. — "T  may  lie  entirely  wrong,  but  my  iKjtion  is  this:   the  government  of 


ANi>  piiosrrcTs. 


171 


the  ITiiilud  Slates  lias  jdirniicil  ilic  policy  of  (liviit  llritain  in  ri'lV'ronco  to  tlic  ImliniiM. 
We  liiivi'  riiiH'cdcil  timt  llii'  iT>;lil  lo  tin'  :«iil  wax  in  liif  liiiiiiins,  anil  liiat  tliis  j.''iv<'iii- 
ijunl  coiilil  (inly  a('(|iiii't'  tlic  ri^'lil  to  tliu  r'oil  liy  tr<'aty  nr  acMpii^iliun  I'ldni  tlic  Indians. 
Ni-w,  ('aiiliirniii  was  Spanish  ti'iritnry,  and  tin?  Spanish  guvi'inincnt  dilli  nd  cniiivly 
IViini  llic  I'liiiiisii  jrovi'i'ninent  on  this  point.  Tin;  Si)anish  v'oviTnnicnt  ncscr  iccoi;'. 
iiisi'd  tin-  li^jht  of  soil  in  the  Indians;  constMpicntly  1  did  not  attcinpt  to  ar^nc  tliat 
till"  Indians  |iossi'sst'd  in  Caiilornia  any  ri;^ht  to  the  soil." 

.Mil.  Iti:i.i,.  —  "They  havu  the  sanui  jjossessory  liuht  wliicli  lln'  Indians  west  of 
Missouri  had  —  thu  saniu  i'ij,dit  that  the  Indians  hud  in  Florida — liic  >aini'  li^ht  thai 
they  had  in  thu  (dd  cession  of  lionisiana.  So  that,  if  thu  senator's  view  he  eonvet, 
wo  have  heen  aetiiii:  upon  false  principles  all  the  time.  The  ,i;oV(ininent  has 
carried  ont  its  jiolicy  in  all   these  cessions,  though   the  civil  law   a[>plied   in   all   the 

lieen    ceiled    to  the  I'nited 
allowed   the  Imliuns  In  hase  this 


French  and  Spanish  settlements.  Whenever  teriitory  has 
States,  we  have  carried  onr  own  policy  there,  and 
possessory  riuht.  and  trciited  with  them  as  havinir  a  claim  to  it.  That  i>  our  pnMic! 
law  ado|ited  in  n  lation  to  the  Indians.  Then,  I  contend  that  we  ha\e  a  perli'ct  ri,L:ht 
in  eoid'ormity  with  the  principle  of  our '//"(s/  pnlilie  law  in  relation  to  the  Inilians,  to 
treat  witli  them  in  Calil'ornia  pri'cisel}'  on  the  same  footin'i  in  rejaid  to  any  ri,i:hts  of 
possession  which  they  have  in  the  district  of  conntr\-  over  which  the\' roam,  as  wc 
have  treateil  w  ith  the  Indians  in  other  territories." 

.Indeed  hy  their  condition,  manners.  i*ie..  there    are    three  classes  of  trihes  in  the 
United  States.     First  on  the  list  are  the  four  advanced  tri  les  of  the  Appalachian  or 


(llS- 


Floridian  circle,  who  ha\i'  heen  referreil  to  as  heinir  the  snhject  of  contemplated 
tinct  territorial  oriiani/ations.  namely,  the  Clioetaws.  Chickasaws.  Ci'eeks.  and  Chero- 
kees.  Secondly,  the  semi-aiirieidtnral  triiies  and  parts  of  trilies,  who  have  heen  chielly 
removed,  witliin  the  [jcriod  of  smii'  thirty  yi'ars,  IVom  old  States  to  the  west  of  the 


.Mi 


sissippi.  nnder  the  coloiii/.inj:-  system. 


Thirdlv.  the  hunter  trihes,  who  oonstitnto 


the  ^neat  hody  of  the  Indians  of  the  I'nited  States  —  trihes  who  rely  on  the  chase  for 
a  suhsisleiiee.  ndurati'  periodically  with  the  frame,  and  live  nnder  the  excitements  (.if 
war  and  mhliery,  murder  and  plunder.    To  confound  the_///'.v^  or  snniiif  of  these  j^roujis 


with  the 


//(//■«/. 


m  an\  (iiscu 


ins  aiinim:'  at   accuraiv  of  allusion,  would  he  the  srreat- 


est  injustice.  To  discriminate  truly  hetween  them  —  to  show  tin;  jirogressive  snjie- 
riority  in  arts  and  nninners  of  one  group  over  the  other,  and  the  hasis  of  jiuhlic  policy 
due  to  each  —  and  to  give  accurately  their  names,  nnmhers.  ficojiraiihical  position, 
means,  resources,  history,  and  eondilion.  past  and  present,  was  the  primary  olijeet  of 
these  investi,i;ations.  It  was  not  a  task  wliicii  coiUd  he  accomplished  with  a  twist  of 
the  pen  —  it  reipiiri'd  consecutive  lahor,  in((uiry.  comparison,  and  diirestion.     It  was 


an 


iticipated   tlnit   dilllcidtie; 


lUld 


he  enconn 


tered  —  diiiicnlties    resultiim'  from    the 


nature  of  the  work,  remoteness  of  position  of  many  oi'  the  ti'ihes.  dilliculty  of  access 
to  them,  and  ahove  all,  the  reluctance  of  the  trihes  to  expose  their  statistics,  or  even 


m 


:■'  I 


' '  -  -S, 


r 


^•■iJf 


1 
'     till 

m 

1  ^f  fiiMIB  j 

i  >!w^wH  1 

''ipliW! ' 

I'll 

Wj; 

in 

B' 

J I 


!fi 


1 

Jl; 

M^ 

1^ 

472 


I'HESENT   CONDITION 


U)  umlorstanJ  tlio  reasons  for  roquii'iiig  iheni,  or  to  fucililMto  tlicir  iic((uisitioii.  So  far 
as  the  Avork  has  been  accomplislicd,  ivlerence  is  made  to  the  statistical  sections  ol"  tlio 
preceding  vohnncs. 

Looking  on  the  Indian  tribes  as  lapsed  branches  of  the  family  of  mankind,  tliere  are 
no  trne  causes  of  discouragement.  The  results  of  centuries  are  not  lost.  The  ellbrt, 
the  money,  and  tiie  sacrifices  of  benevolence,  and  of  a  wise  iiolicy,  have  not  lieeu 
thrown  away  which  have  reclaimed  one  Indian  of  a  thousand.  '•  N'o  (.'hristian,"  is  the 
remark  of  tiie  })residing  ollicer  of  one  of  tlie  j)rincii)al  American  Boards,  "can  read  tiie 
liistory  of  the  aborigines  of  our  country,  from  the  llrst  landing  of  tlie  white  man  to 
the  present  time,  without  painful  emotion.  As  tlie  wave  of  our  population  rolled 
onward,  tlie  n  itive  race  were  forced  to  retreat  belbre  it.  I5old,  daring,  cunning,  and 
ferocious  though  they  were,  the  superior  prowess  of  tiie  civili/ed  man  compolied  them 
to  retire  Iron  tlie  siiores  of  the  Atlantic,  and  all  the  pleasant  valleys  on  both  sides  of 
tlie  mountains,  to  tlie  prairies  beyond  the  great  rivers  of  tiie  far  West.  Here  tluy 
have,  at  present,  a  temporary  resting-place;  jjut  it  will  depend  on  the  ellbrts  of  tlie 
eiiureli  whether  or  not  they  will  long  Ijc  found  even  tiiere.  Nothing  but  the  Ciiristiaii 
religion  will  .■<ave  the  remnants  of  thi.s  much-injured  race  from  the  melancholy  destiny 
of  those  wiio  have  already  disappeared.  The  country  assigned  to  them  lor  a  perma- 
nent home  will  soon  contain  a  population  of  one  hundred  thousand;'  while  the  tril)es 
Ijeyoiul  them,  on  this  side  of  the  llocky  Mountains,  contain  one  hundrec'  and  fifty 
tliousand  more.'  forming  an  aggregate  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand,  in  tifty  tribes 
and  l)ands.  of  various  sizes,  and  all  more  or  less  accessible  to  the  labor  of  the  nii.s- 
siiiiiary."  ' 

These  remarks,  on  but  imperfect  data  by  the  institution  ([noted,  are  thrown  out  with 
a  keen  foresight  of  our  national  progress,  the  absorbing  character  of  a  practical  populace 
in  all  the  real  indnstrlal  and  commercial  pursuits  of  life,  and  the  debasing  tendency  of  the 
habits  of  the  aborigines  who  are  brought  in  contact  with  it.  Less  than  twenty  years 
have  elapsed  since  the  words  were  uttered.  Already  that  progress,  from  the  east  to 
the  west,  has  surprised  the  mo:^t  sanguine  statist.  The  great  barren  of  the  Eocky 
Mountains  is  crossed ;  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  are  occupied  with  organized  govcrn- 
iiK  iits.  The  Indian  triijes  of  those  coast.s  are  propelled  eastward,  to  meet  the  retiring 
tribes  from  the  old  iStatcs  lleeing  west.  It  has  been  well  .-^aid  by  Mr.  Orr,  of  the 
nomadic  tribes  whose  game  has  failed,  that  they  are  reduced  to  one  of  three  altenia- 
tivos — -either  to  starve,  plunder,  or  labor."  Mr.  Seward  believes  there  will  be  no 
dilliculty  in  bringing  them  into  the  habits,  customs,  and  pursuits  of  civilized  men,  as 
the  Iroquois  have  been  brought.     The  Hon.  Chairman  of  the  House  Committee  is 


'  [t  litis  fiir  ;i  long  tiiiio  iiuicli  oxi'potled  this. 

'  tiuito  (louble  tliis  nuiiilpiT,  inclinling  .Vow  Mexico,  California,  Orogoii,  ami  WasLiugton. 

■'  Tirst  Ann.  lUp.  Hoard  Tor.  ^Iis:<.  I'rc.-ibjteriau  Cburcli,  I'.  t>.  America:  1S3!^. 


AND  ruosrECTS. 


473 


ilLsposed  <o  employ  a  .stronger  means  of  leatling  the  way  to  civilization.  "Throw 
around  liini  tlio  protection  of  the  white  man's  laws,  and  he  will  rise  not  more  hiiihlv 
in  our  api)reciation  of  him,  than  his  appreciation  of  himself  When  his  property  is 
despoiled,  ^ivc  him  a  court  to  appeal  to,  instead  of  the  war-club.  Let  him  feel  tliat 
his  person  is  secure,  and  that  his  home  is  'his  castle' — convince  him  by  kindness  that 
the  white  man  is  his  friend,  and  that  all  the  race  are  not  treacherous — and  the  Indian 
will  be  a  far  ncbler  specimen  of  humanity  than  his  former  developments  would  indi- 
cate. Give  him  the  rights  of  citi/enship,  when  he  proves  himself  to  be  capable  of 
their  exercise  by  industry  and  good  deportment,  and  you  will  have  converted  the  rude 
savage  into  an  exemplary  citizen."' 


'  'I'lio.sc  views  arc  strikingly  in  aceorJanco  wi'lv  principles  aJvanecd  in  my  report  of  a  Census  of  tlic  Six 
Nations  to  the  Legislature  of  New  York,  iu  ls4J.  (^Notes  ou  the  Irociuois,  vide  Titlo  '•  I'uivcrsal  Suffrage," 
1'    l^T-) 


i'^     i 


t  M 


V   I 


I,! 


i 


Vol.  V.  —  00 


,/. » 


■^r' 


!i'  1^, 


I 


XV.   STATISTICS  AND  POrULATION.  E. 


:* 


i'i 


'.>   \l 


[Sth  Paper,  Title  XV".] 


(47.-.) 


Mn 


v.  'I 


TITLE  xv.-sri5.n;(  Tivi:  nivisiox,  statistics  and  ropiTATioN. 


GKXKKAL   ANALYSIS   OF   TITLE   XV. 


Li  '' 


TITLE  VIT..  LKT.  A..  VOL.  I.     [1st  I'mku.] 

A.  Consus  Uctunis  of  tlip  Imli.iu  'YvWn-i  uf  tlic  riilto'l  St;itos,  p.  430. 

1.  Iroiiiiois  (ii'oup,  441. 

'2.  AI;:oii.[uiii  <ii'(iii]i,    \'>^. 

;1.  l)aciit;i   (irnii]),    l!iS. 

4.  .\]i|i:ilaclii:in   (!r(Mi]>,    "lOS. 

B.  TaMos  nf  Tiiiliiins  in  tlif  Vuhvi\  Statos  (Estimates),  51H. 

1.  Indian  Population  of  Texas,  .MS. 

2.  Inilian  Topulation  of  Now  ^^('xil'o,    ")lit. 
;>.   Tinlian  {'ujiulation  of  California,  ."iJO. 

4.   Inilian  Topiilation  v..i'  Oregon,    "1:21. 

ri.   Indian  i'lijiMlation  of  Vlovida,   .VJ2. 

(i.   Indian  I'opulatioii  of  I'tali,    'i2'2. 

7.  f'onsolidated  'I'aMo-;  of  the  Indian  I'opnliition  of  the  United  States,  523. 


TITLE  XII..  LET.  H..  VOL.  II.     [I'o  1'.\im-1!.] 


¥• ! 


I.   Ollieial  l{o]i(irt  for  IS.'iO,   ,-,47. 

It.   Statement  of  Investment.^  for  Indian  account  in  1.S.")0,   561. 

/'.    Statement  of  Intere.-t  annually  appropriated,  'ii'>\. 

r.    Current  Kx]ienses  of  the  Indian  i'.urean,   -"iiM. 

(J.  V\mih  l'ei|uircd  to  meet  annual  oldi;;;atioii.s  to  Indians,  5(15. 

f.    Special  Kxpeliditures  for  Indian  account  in  IN.VI,   .")7l) 

II.   Indian  Expenditures  in  ISilO,   .")Sl. 

(1.  -Vnnuities  in  l^ilO,  ."^  (.. 

fi.  Appropriations  for  .survey  of  Pnlilie  Lands,  500. 

c.  Sclicclule  of  Sales  prior  to  the  or'.'ani/.ation  of  Land-OfTlecs,  591. 

(J.  Statement  of  Sales  subseipient  tu  \x\'.\  ."I'.iJ. 

c  1-Ntiuiate  of  Lands  surv(>_ved  to  loth  ( )ctolier,  IS^i'l,   ."i|i2. 

/.  Ilstimate  of  Lauds  purchased,   ■'iW. 

III.   Topic  of  Lands  ]iur<'ha-ed  frnm  the  Indians,   .V.Ml. 

a.  Purchases  fioui  e.ieli  Trilie  iVoui  ihe  foundalii'n  of  the  riovernmcnt,  508. 

b.  List  of  Trihcs  who  have  eed<'d  Territory,  tIO:J. 
(?.    A;:j,'re;rate  of  Compensation,  iVe.,   liHo. 

At'Pi;XDix. — Ab.stract  of  the  Ccn.su.--  of  the  United  States,  1)07 

(47ii) 


I    ,  I 


GKNKRAL   ANALYSTS   OF  TITLE  XV. 


TITLE  XV.,  LI:T.  ('..  Vor-.  m.     [;!i.  I'Ain;.] 

A.  Xunilicr  of  Ki^^litiiii^-Mcu  iVum  17->il,  p.  •'i'i'-j. 

15.    Colciufl  ]](iii((uet's  cstiniato,  17()4,    "j.V.t. 

C.    Iiuliiiu  Foi'co  :it  tlio  Ei-a  of  tlio  War  of  the  Uovohitiuii,  IT'S,  oOO. 

J).   Liinitciiiint  I'ikc's  t'stiiiiatc,  in  lbU(l,  "itl^. 

E.    Iniliaii  I'lipiilatioii  of  (.'nliiiiiliia  N'alk'V,  Iry  Loivis  iiii'l  (.'lark,  IsOiJ,  ."iTO. 

1"'.    I'laii  of  Colonization  in  IS  J,"),  ,V,';). 

Kstiniatcs  of  Indians  oast  of  the  Mi.s.<issipiii  in  1>:J.'i.   "iS:l. 
(!.   Indian  I'oimlation  in  18211,  a.-i  ostimatod  liy  tlio  Seorclary  of  War,    ')S7. 

Tables  of  Toiiulation,  of  (ioHej'al^  Cass  and  (.'lark,  in  ISJ'.i,  ,V,IO. 
11.  Statistical  Tallies  of  Nortlii'm  Superintendent  in  1S:',J,   lIKl. 
\.    Estimate  of  innnber.s  Ha.-t  and  Wjst  of  the  Mi-siHsiiipi  in  1S:U,  ilOS. 
K.  Estimates  of  the  wholo  fojiulalion,  Congressionally  acted  on  in  ls:l(;,  (ilO. 
L.    Siou.x  Popnlatioiwin  ISiJi;,  (IIJ. 

>L  I'opiilation  of  Micliii;'an  Siipcrintendency  in  ISIii.  ill."). 
N.  Memoir  of  the  I'lan  of  a  Uencral  Census  in  ISlil,  iHT. 

Ueturns  of  Initial  cflbrt-S  in  Statistics  by  the  Indian  iJnrean,  1)21. 
().    Indian  Population  of  the  Missouri  Valley  in  l^'i",  i^-'!'. 
1'.    Indian  Tribes  of  ()rt>;4on  in  lS.")l,   iV)-2. 
(i.  Calhiinn's  List  of  I'ueblus  of  Xew  Me.xiro  in  l^.'iO,  r,;',:]. 
K.   Trilies  (if  Nurih-ivesterii  <'alirnrnia  in  ls."i1,    il:)!. 
S.    Indian  I'opulatiou  of  I'exas  in  IS-"il,   &■'•■'). 


477 


\     Ml 
I       ''  'ft 

I    , 
I* 


'    M 


HI 


,"* 


TITLE  XV..  LET.  D..  VOL.  IV.     [Ini  Paikk.] 
1.    STATISTICS. 

A.  Statement  of  Appropriatioirs  and  Exjiendiiures  on  account  of  the  Indian  Deparf- 

mcnt,  frnni  the  Declaration  of  IndepeUilence  to  March  4,  17SI',  ailO. 
Statement  of  Appropriations  and  Expemlitures  (ui   account  of  Indian   Treaties, 
from  March  4,  17MI  to  December  'M,  Islli,  .",70. 

B.  Statement  of  the  Anmiities  which  became  payable  in  each  year,  under  Treaties 

with  the  Creek  Indians,  from  17!'l  to  l.sl'.t,  inelusivelj",  ."i71. 
Amount  of  Investments  for  Creek  account  in  State  Stocks,  ^:c.,  r)7I. 

C  (Juantity  of  Land,  lunnber  of  Souls,  i^c,  within  the  Territory  liounded  south  by 
the  I'araihd  of  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Usages,  east  and  north-east  by 
the  State  of  Missouri  ami  the  Missouri  River,  north  liy  the  I'araihd  of  the 
nortliern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  and  extending  west  L'tiO  miles 
from  the  eastern  and  north-eastern  boumlary,  •")7"J. 
Lands,  I'opulation,  i.^c.,  within  l^oi)  miles  soutii-west  of  the  Missoiu'i  Iliver,  and 
between  the  Tarallel  of  the  northern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Missouri  and 
the  I'uneali  Kivcr.  ;")7-). 

D.  Quantity  of  Land,  numlier  of  Souls,  &c..  between  the  Parallel  of  the  southern 
bomidai'v  of  the  Osage  Lamls  and  lied  liivc)'.  and  west  of  the  States  of 
Arkansas  and  Missouri  to  the  distance  of  "JnO  niilcs,  r>74. 


I  Ti  % 


47S 


GENERAL   ANALYSIf^   OF  TITLE   XV. 


TITMO  XV.,  LET.  D,  VOL.  IV.— CW„//„,^,/. 
JL    I'OI'ULATIKN. 

E.  Census  cif  the  U]ipor  Towns  of  tlio  Crook,  or  >[iiscof;oo  Nation,  ns  rcturncil  to  tlio 

Iniliiin  r>uro;ui,  liy  niiijtiniiii  S.  I'arson.s,  ")".">. 

F.  Consiis  of  ilio  Lowor  Towns  of  tlic  Crook,  or  Muscoj.'ce  Niition,  as  roturncil  to 

tlio  Lillian  JJuroaii,  by  Thomas  J.  Aliliott,  .'iT!'. 

(~l.  Alistract  of  tlio  Census  R<ills  of  tlio  Choctaw,  Chickasaw,  and  Chorokoo  Tiilios, 
wiiii  Slatisties  oxjilanaton-  ol' the  |irosont  ooiiij'  Ion  of  each  Ti'ilio,  'iX'2. 

JL  I'opMlalion  of  the  Noosho-Sonocas  and  ."^hawnoos,  (,)iia|i]ias  and  ('saj;o.s,  aoeoiiipii- 
nied  }<y  ;i  Statement  of  tlieii'  prosont  condition,  .')'.'0. 

I.  Estimated  I'njiulation  of  the  Utahs,  toj^othcr  with  a  Report  of  their  present  con- 
dition l)_v  (lovornor  Youiil',  ")'.M!. 

K.   Lidians  of  I'liirot's  Sound;  and  Heview  of  their  Hahits,  Manners,  kv.,  ")1'S. 

L.  I'oiiulatiou  of  the  L-ocpiois  Confederacy  at  various  I'eriods,  from  1778  to  18i)2: 
oxhihitin;.'  the  changes  which  have  taken  place  during  a  I'erioil  of  sevouty- 
foiir  years,  flOo. 

M.  I'oinilation  of  the  Cliorokoes  of  North  Carolina,  007. 

N.   Indians  in  the  southern  part  of  California,  llOS. 

O.   J'opiilatioii  of  the  Chippewa  Nation,  as  coiiiputod  at  loadinij;  I'eriods,  (lOD. 

Ai'i'i:;.NiJi.\. —  i\ij)iilation  and  Area  of  the  United  States,  tilO. 


TITLE  XV.,  LET.  E,  VOL.  V. 

A.   .SYNOPSIS  OF  STATISTICS:  PROCRESS  OF  THE  CENSUS,  AND  MEANS 
RECOMMEXDFU  Fol!   ITS  COMPLETION. 

Tahle     T.   Indian  'fiilies  of  the  I'aeifie  coast. 

'"        II.   Indian  I'opuiatioii  of  Washington  Territory. 

"      I  IT.   Trilios  of  Oregon  Territory. 

"       IV.  Trihcs  of  Nebraska  Territory. 

"         V.  Popiilati'in  of  the  Colonized  and  Indigenous  Trihes  of  Kan/as. 

"  VL  Lands  oxoli.-ingod  hotween  the  Indigenous  an<l  Removed  Trihes  of  Kan/.aH 
and  Nehra'^ka. 

"      VII.   Indians  of  Utah  Territory. 

"  VIII.  Semi-civilized  trihes  composing  the  Appalachian  group  of  the  Choctaws, 
Cliickasaws,  Cherokees  and  Creeks. 

"  IX.  Comparative  View  of  the  Indian  Treaties,  Wars,  and  Expenditures,  attend- 
ing the  Institution  of  the  System  of  Heinoval  of  the  Trihes  from  the 
I'recincts  of  the  old  States,  dating  March  4th.  \X20. 

"  X.   tir.iss  Artii,  \"alue,  and  Relativ<'  Population  of  the  Indian  Territories. 

»'       XI.  Stati.^iie-  of  Educatiiui  and  Christianity. 

'•      Xll.    Piogre.^sive  Aspects  of  the  Semi-Civilized  Trihes  of  the  United  States. 


I      'fl 


XV.    STATISTICS   ANJ)   POPULATION.    E. 


SYNOPSIS  OF  STATISTICS:   PROr.nKSS  OF  THE  ("KXSrS,  AND  MEANS  RECOMMENnED 

FOR  ITS  CO.Ml'LETION. 

It  Iiiis,  from  tlic  iiu'cptiou  of  tlic  |)l!in,  Ijccn  fipiiiid  ilifllcnlt  to  overcome  tlio  reluctanco  of  tlie 
Iiidiiiiis  to  furnisli  their  statisties.  Even  their  ;;ross  ])uiiiilatioii  ha.s  lieeii  ivrunij;  fi-oiii  them. 
Exajrj^erateil  estimates  of  the  Imliaii  popuhition  liave  iJi-evaih'il  from  the  jilaiitinf;  of  tlie  ecdoiiies. 
The  earliest  attemjit  to  j^ive  certainty  to  tlie  nuiiiliers  resiilinrr  between  the  Alleirhany  ami  the 
Rocky  mountains  was  maile  liy  thi'  Frcncli  jiovernmcnt  in  ITllii.  Returns  filcil  in  tliat  year,  in  the 
proper  hureau  in  Paris,  cnumorateil  sixty  tribes,  liavinj^  an  a^rjrregatc  ]io])uhition  of  10,40:}  warriors, 
which,  at  the  rate  of  one  warrior  to  every  five  souls,  a  ratio  since  ailopieil,  j;ives  82,01i»  souls  (Vol. 
III.,  p.  .'ir)!)).  At  the  perioil  of  taking;  Canada,  beginning  with  the  capture  of  Quebec  in  ITol', 
Captain  Thomas  Hutchinson,  a  geographer  for  the  colonies,  estimated  the  western  population  of 
the  tribes  at  7.^,580,  which,  at  the  ratio  stated,  gives  H.ti'.M)  warrims  (Vol.  III.,  p.  ").")7).  In  17il4, 
when  Colonel  Routiuct  marched  against  the  western  Inilians,  he  coniputdl  the  number  of  lighting 
men  capable  of  being  brought  into  the  contest  at  .")i!,.')00,  a  manifest  over-estimate,  which  is  owing, 
in  part,  to  the  duplication  of  tribes  by  employing  synonyms  (Vol.  III.,  p.  ')">'.'). 

In  177S,  during  the  early  jiart  of  the  American  Revolulion,  when  the  topic  hud  great  vitality,  the 
number  of  warriors  capable  of  being  brought  into  the  field  was  carefully  estimated  at  1:2.  |:!0,  pro- 
ducing a  gross  population  of  l)-,I.")0  on  the  lino  of  the  IVontiers.  Of  the  number  nf  light  ing  men 
stated,  1,7<I0  are  assigned  to  the  six  nations  of  Iroipiois  (  N'ul.  1 1  f..  p.  '>0)).  In  iSOli,  Pike  esiim.'ited 
the  Indian  tribes  of  the  Upper  Mississi])pi  alone  at  ;!2,S.")2  (\ HI.  ill.,  p.  ■'i>'i2).  The  Indian  forces 
under  Rritisli  orders,  in  the  war  of  1(^12,  were  estimated  in  London  ai  '.'.li-jO  ligiiting  men,  which, 
by  the  ratio  heretofore  assmued,  supposes  a  gross  poi)ulation  <jf  4S,_''i'i  ^\'ul.  111.,  ji.  ■").")7). 

American  estimates  of  the  force  engaged  in  the  war  of  this  era,  in  the  U'lrlh-wol  and  the  Mississippi 
valley,  north  of  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  rate  them  at  '.'jO'li)  warriors  (Vol.  111.).  It  is  evidi'nl  that 
this  estimate  excludes  the  Prairie  tribes,  few  or  none  of  whom  were  brouglii  into  this  coidlict, 
cxce])t  a  ])art  of  the  Sioux,  in  1S12.  The  heavy  depopulatinn  of  the  Indian  ti'ibes  wliiih  took  ]ihice 
in  this  sanguinary  war,  was  owing  less,  it  is  believed,  to  the  numbers  who  fell  in  battle,  than  the 
vast  destruction  caused  among  them  by  eam])-disease.  hardships  and  sull'ering  iluring.  and  par- 
ticularly after  the  contest,  when  their  eonditidn  was  one  of  utter  pnverty  and  destitution,  for  they 
had  neglected  both  hunting  and  planting.  This  was,  indeed,  the  lowest  pnini  in  the  scale  of  num- 
ber of  those  stocks  and  tribes  who  had  engaged  in  these,  to  them,  fruitless  contests.  If  the  period 
from  1812  to  181G  was  a  very  marked  one  in  their  depopulation,  that  from  ISlO  to  1824  continued 

(47;o 


k:n 


-4l 

4 


5' 


i 


;., 

.      ■ 

■;■■^ 

;,   )j 

i'i; 

ll- 

h 

iiii 

•^ 

n    .i'l 


I  II 


I 


i 


ii 


n 


1 

;     1 

1 

1  ■-  ■ ' 

H 

i"  ;r 

I 

r 

1 

(    1 

480 


SYNol'SlS    i»K    STATISTICS*. 


1(1  lie  iilic  111' liiiiL'uisliiiiL',  ilr|ircssiiiii,  iiii'l  iiiaiiiiv.  The  lii'liuii  luiii'l  Wiis  liculxcu  dnwii  uml  suiilv  in 
(lc.-|iniiilriii_v.  Tlic  iiMrcliiriir  ol'  iii'iaii'S  tlir(iiii.'li  the  cimiilrv,  tlic  rliiiniri'S  nf  liiiMl,  :ii;:iiii«l  wliicli 
tlir  uiol  riirr;;clic'  tlild's  liiiil  iiLViiL'lii'il.  iiliil  llic  (hiTi'l  >l;ili'  il'  llir  I'ur  liMili'  liail  Viiiil(  ii  i!  llii'lr 
\:i.-l  li'iriiuiir>  \\iirtlik'.-s  ti)  il  hiuiU'l'  jio|i\il:iliiiii.  And  if,  alU'i'  tlu'  la-^1  naniril  voar,  tlii'V  aixaln 
!i]i|icai'  111  ri>c  in  llic  si.'alc,  it  is  owini;  tn  tin'  I'act  that  whole  trihr<,  and  tln'  IVairnicnlai'v  li'ilns, 
Wfi'i'  Iran-I'crn'd  into  tlu'  fcriilr  districts  of  iraino  coiinlry.  and  ihal  lari;i'  Imdio  ol'  lh<'  wild  li'ilics 
■\virc  includrd  in  the  ^idif  Inhs,  who  VoVcil  ovrr  the  illiinilahiu  plainn  ncM  llir  Mi--oMi-i  river.  Thd 
>l.itis  of  .-.ociciv.  Wf  arc  assuri'd  I'l'oni  the  davs  of  Adam  Smith,  ol' which  onr  i-  ihi'  siipciior  and  in 
tlu'  a-tiiidant,  cannoi  ivi>t  in  pro^iKMitv  loj^clhi'i'.  And  it  now  licfainc  cvidrnl  that  (hi'  Indian 
li'ilics  coald  not  hi'  |ii-i  soi'Vc'd  wilhoal  lran>ri'icnci'  IVom  ihc  si-cni'S  of  ihciv  drclinc,  within  th(> 
Stales  .-nid  Ten'itoii'.s,  to  an  area  over  whieli  their  own  laws  should  prevail.  <  ieovjiia  was  the 
eaflie-l  to  a^>ert  the  iiicoiiijialiliilil y  of  diver>e  systems  of  ]ioliey,  and  the  i(iieslion  soon  found  advo- 
cate- tlii'oii'^dio\;l  the  I'liion.  Sti'es>  is  laid  on  this  ejioch.  heeau-e  it  is  eoiieeived  to  he  the  nadir 
in  oiir  Indian  hi>loiy. 

Ill  J.^J.').  when  il  hecaiiie  evideiii  ihal  the  li'ilies  and  renin  nil-  of  irilie-  laii-l  )ierish  if  not  eolo- 
lii/' d.  and  the  plan  of  iran-lerriiii.'  them  w"e>t  of  tlie  .Mi--is.-ippi  wa-  oriL'inati'd,  the  wlioh'  a'iori,i;inal 
jiopiilalion  east  of  that  stream  was  found  to  lie  IJ!l,:2lii!,  who  owned,  colU'ctively,  77,4tlJ,;'>liS  acres 
of  hind  (\'ul  HI.,  p.  iV.'tl).     These  trlhcs  were  .situated  in  the  following  Stiite.-j  and  Tcrritoiius : 


M  assaclniM't  t» 

lUiode  Maud 

Cnaiieiliiut 

.New  York 

\'iri;iiiia 

South  Carolina 

Ohio 

-Mirlii'jaii 

Iiiili.'iiia 

Illinois 

Indiana  and  Illinois 

(Ji'iiri;ia  and  Alahaiiia 

(ieor^'ia,   Alahaiiia  and  TemU' 

Mi.»i>.-ip|ii  and  Alahaiu.i 

.Mis.-i.-,-ip|)i 

I'K.rida 

Lniii-iaiia 

:   y\ i.-.'-omi 

Mi.-souri  aud  Arkansa,s 

Arkansas 


Nil.  of  hi'lliinii.  I 

'.l.'ill 
T.'iO      i 

lllll       ' 

fi.Tl;! 

17 
I, -.(I 

l-2,ir)() 

li'-,:!!!'. 

l.o;:; 

(l.TOti 
ll.'MMI 

-.'(i.otio 

'.I, lino 

i;  1,(10(1 

o.l'i-J.'l 

0,0011 

l,:!i:; 
(;,sl(i 
0,107 

(i.Tdii 


AiTi'M  i.r  i^iii.i. 

j|.J    o,.,, 

;!,0(i(( 

l,:!(i() 

•J4(>,(i7i') 

27.0(1(1 

1  11,(1011 
|0!t,.')Ol 

7,(i-'i7,'.'-(i 

l0,|0t,(MMI 
o.i'.lljOCilt 


ri;;,.'iTi;,i7(; 
i.oiilvuk 

ll.NOll 

:;,l'.i|,^lo 
s,v."is,:,iiii 


Total. 


l:i;i,-J(HJ     ,      77,l(tJ,:>l8 


Thus  far  tlic  government  had  hecn  dealiiii.' with  nnnihers  more  immediately  pi'i'ssiiij;  on  the  limiis 
of  the  States  and  Territories.  Jn  the  year  ]S:21l,  ncw.ind  eoinprehensivc  e>timales  wore  siilnniltcd 
liy  (iencrals  Clark  and  (.'ass  of  tlic  entire  linliaii  population  of  the  I'nilcd  Stales,  hy  which  the 
total  nnmher  is  placed  at  •■!l:),lo(J  (Vol.  IH.,  \>.  '<^~)  :  of  tliis  niimher  •J(i,()(Ji)  were  east  of  the  line 
of  the  Mi.'sissipjii,  north  of  Illinois,  and  west  of  the  lakes  ;  '.(|,:!(ll)  wot  of  the  Mi-sissipi  and  east 
of  the  Kocky  mountains,  not  including  Louisiana,  Missouri,  and  Arkansas;  :iO,(M)0  on  the  liocky 
mountains ;  and  yO,00(J  west  of  that  ranyc,  along  the  line  of  the  I'acilic,  between  latitudes  44°  and 


SYNol'S  IS    OV    STATISTICS. 

40''".      Tlicsc   claliiiiMtc   iiml   wcll-coiisiilci'fil   scliciliilc<   cxliiliiicil   ;i   |io|iiilatiiiii   uf   Itl.H!' 


is  I 


rcsiiliiiir  "iiliiii  il 


ii'  :ii'i  :i  II 


I'  ill.'  iliirliTii 


il  Staler.      Of  llic  wli'il.'  hUliiliiT  i.r  til 


I, (MID 


illiiii  tlic  Sliilc  (if  Tciiiirs.sfc,  1..H7T  in   Oli'm,  •_':!,  |0i)  in   Mls-i,->i|i|,i,  I'.t.L'OO  ;,,   Alalianui.  '.<■'< 


Limisiana.  4.(i">il  in    Imliaiia,    ">,!Ml(»  in    llliiidis,  .'i.icU   in  Misxniii,  '.K-'>i'^   in  ^I 


ii'lii^ran,    i,-' 


•III) 


Aiki 


innas,  am 


I    1,(1011  in  I'"l(iriila,  iiiaivili''  <il.'.i'.'7  witliin   ilic   new  Stales. 


Tl 


ic  (■ii.i.i''('s  wliic'li  liavi' 


tiikcn  |iliue  in  llicse  Imiiu'  inas.^c:!  nl' tlii'  aliipriirinal  |"i|iiilaiiiin  will  lie  )ircscntly  nuticiil. 

The  lir.sl  oii(k'iiV(ii'  to  iii'iiciirc  llic  statistics  ami  imlii-tiial  iiumiis  dfan  lii<liaii  ti'ilii'  was  niaili'  liy 


tlio  Li';;i.slii 


ho  lji';ii.slatiirc'  ol  iSfW  lork  in  IS4.),  in  nlatinn  l"  tlic  six  iiatimis  ol  Innniiiis,  u  iicii|ilc'  wlm  wcri; 
i'miiul  til  III'  till'  inili^roliotis  pojiiilauon  of  the  I'liliro  wrstcrii  |iart  <it'  that  Slalf  (wi-st  of  tin-  jin-sfiit 
sill- of  Alhaiiy)  ill  III"!'.  Tlicy  hail,  t'oiis('i|iuiill_v.  livcil  :.':iii  y<ais  in  the  saiiK'  general  |ii)sitii)ii, 
liiiviii;;  ciiiiti'iii'ti'il  their  limits  from  time  to  time  liy  sah'  ai  ,  ees.-inn,  Imt  liavin;;  hail,  tinoii;.'Ii  tho 
whole  )ieriiiil,  ample  spaee  for  llieir  aLriieiiltiiif,  imliislry,  aii'l  expansion.  'I'hese  eorii-f.n'owiiij^ 
trihes,  when  Chaniplain  marelieil  aLrainst  them,  were  seateil  at  their  castles  in  New  York.  They 
hail  lieeii  the  means  of  ilefemliiiv'  their  eoiintry  from  l'"reneli  eiieroaehnieiit  iliirin^  the  wholo 
colonial  ]ierioil. 

liy  the  jirineiples  of  their  coiifeileration,  their  military  ]i(iwev.  anil  their  skill  in  oratory  nml 
lU'irotiatioii,  they  hail  acipiireil  a  hiL.'li  repiitalioii.  |).iwn  to  the  year  ITT'I,  they  were  the  pivot  on 
which  all  Iiiilian  iieL'otiation  tiiriieil.  In  the  mean  time,  the  I'owliatanic  trihes  of  A'irj^inia,  ami  the 
entire  irroiips  of  tho  Al;.'iiiii|iiiii  stock  from  North  Carolina  to  the  .si|.  Lawrence,  hail  cither  lucii 
cxiinjrnishcil  as  trihes  at  comparatively  early  ilaies,  iw  t.ikeii  ■-h(4ter  in  fragmentary  masses  in  tho 
west.  Durinj;  this  time  the  area  of  thai  ainiint  liiinlinLr  jrronnil  of  the  Iroi|iiois,  in  New  York,  Iwnl 
been  filleil  with  the  lai';.'cst  )iart  of  a  population  of  '  :'i.041,">T4,  thrifty  faviiicis,  !iiecli,ii;ics,  mer- 
chants, nniniifactiirers,  ami  prol'e<~lnnal  men.  The  le-iih  of  the  lroi|iiois  census  was  I'oiinil  to  he, 
contrary  to  ;.'eiieral  expectation.  liiL'hIy  favoralile.  Tlie-e  liilies  hail,  IVum  the  era  of  the  lievolii- 
tioii,  heeii  surroiimleil  liy  all  the  cireiimslances  which  usually  leail  to  Inilian  ilepopiilatioii,  with  lull 
partial,  ami  for  the  most  jiart,  recent  attempts  to  teach  them.  Yet,  inclusive  of  the  estimateil  niim- 
licr  of  :],Olll)  in  Camnla  anil  \Viscon--iii,  they  were  I'oninl  to  litive  a  total  of  ti,'.l42,  which  is  lint  l.S.'iS 
less  than  tlu;  niiniher  assiL'iieil  them  in  ITTi!  (\'ol.  1 1 1.,  ji.  .'ill").  Of  the  ;>.T-"i:i  resiiliiii;  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  there  were  74<l  families  who  ciillivateil  l:i..sri7  acres  of  land.  Of  these,  l.TSl  were 
males,  l.l'T-  females.  Of  the  males.  :)71  were  farmers.  2it  nicchaiiics,  anil  two  professioiial  men. 
The  trihes  raiseil  11,:HIS  Inishels  of  whiat,  4."i.4'.'!"  hii-hels  of  Imlian  corn,  -JS.SlJi;  hiishels  of  oats, 
1,0.")4  Imshcls  of  hiickwhcal,   lli.llSj  Imshcls  of  potatoes,  ami  '■'>■'>'■]  hushcls  of  liiriiips. 

There  were  l.o.")!)  acres  ciillivateil  in  meailow.  ami  II.SOS  liearin;:  fruit  tries.  There  were  (•4.S 
horses,  ^i3!t  sheep,  J,:i7")  neat  cattle,  o. 4s,')  hoj;s,  Sil2  milch  cows,  aid  2i',o41  poinuls  of  hutter  maile. 

'I'liere  were  14  school-houses  ami  chnrclies,  ami  4ill!  chihlren  at  school.  Other  statistics  of  a 
hijrhly  interest  iiii:  charai'ter  were  ohtaineil,  which  operateil  to  ilraw  attention  to  their  comlilioii,  anil 
Icil  to  smiie  henclicial  IcL'islation  in  their  helialf  (  \'iil.  I.,  p.  441). 

Such  was  the  stale  of  information  un  this  heail :  >vlirn.  early  in  ls47,  Cunj;ress  ilirecteil  the  jire- 
seiil  invcstij;ation  to  he  mailc.  It  was  helieveil  that  similar  information  from  the  other  trihes  in  the 
Uuiteil  States  wouhl  produce  henclicial  results. 

Mo.st  of  the  trihes  of  the  Missi.s.-iippi  valley  were  mere  huiitersi,  some  of  them  in  the  wildest  .state 
of  hiirliarisin  ;  voaminj:  after  deer;  wurshippiiij;  demons;  at  wur  with  each  other  and  with  tho 
principles  of  the  civilized  world. 


'  III  ls::j,  tlio  ii"|.iiIiitioii  w:i-i  r..utKl  to  Ije  I  l.noO  i  Vul.  111.,  \K  "I'.i'.i). 

Vol,,  v.— GJ 


'  Census  of  ls")0. 


:if 


.*   I 


4': 


w 


i  t 


i  ill  f 


i 


1; 
i 

if!  I 

I 


4.N: 


(^VNtH'.siS    OF    S'l'A  T  1ST  1  CS. 


Iliiw  iiiiiijv  hail  ili'v  iaii'il    IVniu   Mil     Ivpi' iif  l>iii'lNii'i>iii,  ami  Iiii\n  i'ai' IIicv  had  ^.'iiiic   liiuai'iU   thi* 

ilnhl^llial    ^lalc,  t hi   niily   he   ciiiiii'i'tiiicil.      (If  ihiir    j-lali>l'u-i    Imlhiii;;   Ha.    ah,-.uhilclv    kiinwii 

hiVninl  ihf   !r(ii|ii.ii.  r.v|M'rilMi'lil. 

The  sv<Ii'iii  (if  liaviliLT  aliniiilics  |i>  li-ilic-^,  citlKT  Id  clih  Is  a-i  (lisll'iliiilMiL'  liiaLri''li'atci,  or  to  llio 
mass  of  licacls  of  lamilics,  /nr  fiijiil,t,  liail  provi'il  aliiii'>l  ciinally  iiM~alisracIor_v,  lln'  one  hv  nipri- 
rinii^  aiiii  iiiiri|Mal  ili>t lilmli'iii.  and  llic  olhcr  liv  iT;-;iihiil_v  si|Uaiiihi-iiiL'  ihc  riiiiij.  uilhuiil  hfiiilit  Id 
ilii|i\iiliials  or  liilii'S,      Xo  (hiia  csliihiicil  ihc   sli'ikiiiL.'  iliiriTciicc  which  cxislcd  hcl\Miii  lln^   hiinli  r 

a  I II I  ihl'  srllll-l-i\  iliznl  Iri'ir^.  A^  a  j:rllr|-al  l':ii-|,  il  mtIIICiI  I  ha  I  ihn-r  I  ri  he-  who  li  i-i  i\ril  Mil'  hi,  _i  -t 
aiiliiiilir-  iluiii<lh'<l  awav  lHo>t  rapiillv.  nlid  made  ihr  imi-l  ri|iii\i>r;il  .~li'id>'<  lo  ad^ami'  in  ihi'ir 
iiidiisli'y  111'  Micial  I'lihdiliiiii.  Tn  drunlr  ihi'  iirn'»hv  id'  law  -  In  |i|ii|.c|  challrl.-.  ami  |ii'ii|irrl  \ ,  it 
sniiird,  ri'i(iii.«ili'  to  >how  llial  llir  Indian--  had  idiallids  ami  |iro|Ma'lv  lo  inuiri'l. 

ni'hvi'cii  a  li'ni|Mii'ar_v  wlL'^am  and  a  hnii-c.  a  fi'lict'  and  iMillivalod  Ihdds  and  a  i'oiTsl.  ihi'  i'ai,-ini^ 
111"  diiliir^lir  callh'.  and  ihr  jiur^nil  id'  wild  L'anii'.  ihc  condili'iM  of  -ocicty  niil-l   he  \iiilclv  dilVci'ciil. 

.•^lali -lical  rmins  were  ihcril'oic  iniiiicdialclv  |irc|iarc(l  and  di^irilnilcd  lo  ihc  a;.'cnls  llifoiiLrlioiit 
ihc  I'n'i.n.  The  llr-l  olijccl  was  lo  olnaiii  delails  IVoni  ihc  cn|f.tii/.ed  trihes  al  ihc  Wcsl.  who  wei'c 
kneun  111  lia\e  made  ilie  j;r<alc-l  ad\am'e>  in  llie  line  of  civ  illzal  imi.  naimlv.  ihe  A|i|iahielii,iii 
j.'roii|i  of  the  Mn-cnL.'ccs.  ('hicka>aws,  and  <'liocla«s,  and  ihc  vaiioii>  local  hatcl-.  >|icakiii::  llie  laii- 
^'iiaL'e  id'  ihc  A(dialai|m'.  nf  ( 'hernkcc. 

l>illieiiliic>  have  liceii  cneoiinicrcd  in  this  which  were  iiol  aniiei|ialcd.  Whellicr  ihc  Irilies  ini-^- 
a|i|irchi  nded  the  ohjecl.  or  I'ell  ndiiclaiiec  lo  cxhihii  ihcii'  mean-,  hasiii^'  ii-ell'  nii  oiher  reasons,  \i^ 
niikiiown,  The~e  iiii|pedinienl-  lo  a  coni|ilele  aiialy<i-  of  ihcir  vital  and  imhislrial  slali-lie-  slill 
c\:-l.  c\ce|il  wiili  re~|ie.i  |o  llie  ( 'iiieka -a» -.  I'y  lahles.  Iran-milled  ri'oiii  ihe  a.'cni  in  I  "^oO, 
ihey  ale  ■-houn  In  have  a  liih.tl  a.'L'rc'.'ale  ol'  l.-Jl'iO.  ( »|'  llie.-e,  I.HJH  arc  males  under  ihe  aL'e  of 
I.''*:  l.li->'i  are  females  under  the  a^'i'  of  li  .  IMiO  urc  males  liciwccii  ISiindliO;  l.l^:J  females 
heiweeii  111  and  ti".  I'jidilv  pci'soiis  arc  I'oniid  hel ween  the  a'.'es  of  till  and  I'M).  Tlici'o  arc  llJ7 
|iei> m-  of  nuved  IiIihmI.  'I'he  iiamher  nf  dealh-  in  a  |iii|iiilalion  of  o\cr  l.taio  wns  -Z' .  The  nnndicr 
■  d'  deaf  and  dnndi.  7  :  Innalics.  il.  Tlnrc  were  I  I  oi|ilians.  :!  hlind  |ici'sons,  and  one  over  the  au'e  id' 
liiii.  'I'he  .|uanliiy  of  ;:rain  ra'-ed  wa-.  Jlio.-'l-M  liiishids  of  corn  :  l.'J-'ili  hM>hels  of  wheal  :  l):l.ll|T 
].ii-.hel.-  of  |io|,a!oe-.  and  Id.  I'lJ  l.n>h(ds  of  o.iis.  'I'herc  were  :.'ii:i  ]Miiinds  of  coltnii  piidvid.  'i'hev 
j„,.-e--ed  .'i.TS'."  ]|or-c>  :  I  t.iSS  iicil  catlie:  1. 11^  -liee|i;  ami  Jl.ltJ  Ihil.'-.  There  Were  I'.id 
plea-nre  wa'.'ons  :    J.l-'lld  slave-,  of  African  de-eeiil  (Vol.   I  \'..  p.  .Vl^l. 

.'-^iili>ei|ueni  infoianalioii.  derived  from  llie  pay-r..l!,-  in  l.^.'i:!.  den.iles  a  popidalion  of  l,Th'i ;  heiiiL' 
an  ineria-e  of  do'i  I  \'ol  I  \'..  |i.  'i"^-\.  ALTVee.ahlv  lo  the  icporis  of  teachers,  ihc  numher  of  horses 
were  ."i.OiMl;  neat  callh',  l!,."!!!  I;  hoj;s,  lMil,(M)0.  T'|i,.y  raised  JJil,iH)il  liii^hcls  of  L'i-aiii',  and  ciilli- 
vaied  ToikilOt)  acres  of  laud.  Si.My  thoiisai.l  acres  of  this  were  planted  in  corn.  Thoy  pos-e.-sed 
:2.iMiii  aunieidlnral  implemenis  (\'<d,  I  \'.,  p,  .'iSlij. 

In  iMl.'i,  the  Chicka-aws  ceded  to  the  rnited  Stales  ol."i,l)riO  ncros  of  land,  for  whi(di  they 
received  8--.""".  Im  li'^o-L  they  ccdcd  C.dli^,!!"!  acres,  for  which  they  received  .^d.ll  |i;,itilll  (  \'nl. 
II..  p.  liii'.il.  This  ti'ihc  receives  a  iiernianeiit  annuity  of  §:l,iHlii.  It  posscs,-cs  iili  iiivc.-lment  in 
Stale  ,-lncks,  jriiaraiitccd  hy  the  I'nited  Stales,  of  81.  Hii  oil ;  ■^.■i,IM)ll  are  plcdired  to  the  support  of 
orphans,  and  .^2,it<Ml  for  ineoni|ictciit  jicrsons  (\'ol.  II.,  p.  .'iiil).  At  tin  early  day  they  adopted  ihc 
jinlii-y  of  iiivesliiii:  the  proceeds  of  their  hinds  in  pnl.lic  stoidis,  ihrniiLrh  the  af^'OIicy  of  the  I'liitcd 
States  treasury:  and  they  arc  ludievcd  l.i  he  ;it  this  day,  in  their  lisctil  nieaiLS  ami  policy,  very  far 
in  iidvaiK'c  of  any  trihc  in  .Viiieriea. 


SYXOPSTS    OF    STATFSTlOfl. 

Tlic  CliHciinvj.  Ill   llic  lii-l    niiiriM,  niuiilii'Vril  l.'iJdT  i\nl.  I\'.,  p.  '>H-2).     TIh'V  liasc  ii 


|s:5 


ll    Ml>l 


jroVlTIMIiclll,  .•'(■||iMil>,  mill    lirinli'liiir.-',  liml    Ml>llilli  ;i  lir\\-|iii|ii'i'.       I'.iliiriilnili    (•|iiilii,-i  ii    lil!.'li  |miiii 
till'  iiiitinii.     'I'lii'V  ;ii('  iinliistriiiiis,  tcmiicriitc,  ami  iiiiiiii.iiril  liy  smiMil  |ivliici|ili  ,s  of  |ii'ii;.'i'r--.     'jl 


lire  riiisiTs  111'  lln>  rriTiil  ''riiiliM,  ciiiu  Mini  nilloii,  Imr.- 


ley  ]Mi,-,-c>,-.   mill-,  uml      ii 


ll.. 


^l;lll^nll  iilnl  ;.' I  ilwcUiii;.'.-',  iilnl  ciimlili't  lln-ii mimTri;il   iiiiil  imlilical  iiU'iirs  willi  clliiii  ipry  iiii4 

t"iiriv-i;^lil.  ( U'  liicii'  iii'inil  ami  inlrllictiial  ciilnliliipli,  iii:.lnicli\i'  ilala  arc  |piilili-lii'il  in  \'iil.  1\'..  |i. 
TlSJ,  I't  ci'h'i'a.  Tlicy  |iiissi'ss  a  >ii|ii'ilalivr  tiaiislaliou  hI'  llir  i  iilirr  '.''i-|ii'!-,  in  a  lam.'iiaL'i'  at  miro 
tiTM',  Miiini'iais  ami  cxprcs^^ivi'.  ll'  >iii'li  a  pi'iiplr  f-limiM  nut  rapiilly  inUanri',  il  w.iiil.l  rcvrv-r  all 
llii'  lracliinj.'<  111'  lii.sliiry. 

Tlir  ( 'nrk-i  I'liain  iiiuri'  111'  llii'  rli'iiirnt  iif  j.'iivcrnnii'iil  liy  iirrclilarv  rlilrrtain>liip  ami  rirrli-.  than 
any  111' llic  li-an-l'iri'i'il  liilic-,  liriiiL;  >lill  lncati'il  in  tin' i|l\  i-imi-  Kn.iun  i.i  ilinn  in  ( iiMir._'ia.  a ,  iippn- 


ll  luwrr  Cii'i  K.-i.     'I'lii'ir  a'.'L'i'c^iatc  in  ^>^■ 


wa-i   -Z.UU\,      (»i    llicsr,  llii"   liiwiT 


ClTl.k    I 


lUii-i    haMi 


I  I.I  IJ,  r\l>lliiL'  in  -i.'.'J'i  falnilii'S.  rniiuc'ly :  li,.'i-").")  malr-i  ami  7.112  i'cnialr-".      Tlir-r  I'aiiiilir-  pii-i-i'--i 
■1  I  "i  >laM',-i   111'  .M'riran   ilr-rrnt   (\'iil.   I\'.,  p.  .'i^l).      in   tlu'  iipprr   Cnrk  lnwns   llir  aL'L'rr-aif   is 


^.■")liJ,  (xisliiiLC  in  J. lis  raniilics,  viz.:   ■■!,!i,')S  niali'-,  ami  :l,lo7  I'l'iiialcs,     'I'licrc  ai'i'  I') 


I  m'lji'in'.-*. 


Tlir  l.iti'st  ri'tnniM  (il'tlic  (.'liiM'iiki.'ps,  wliirl 


1  nr(i  ilrriv 


vpil  I'ruiii  tJiL-  p'ly-i'iill-i  111'  Is:':!,  ^ri 


vc  an  a'_"_'i'i'- 


C.alr  III'  I'-'.-'itiT,  witlimit  ilrnnliliL.'  llir  sr\r<  ami  aL'i'-i  (\'nl.  I  *■'.,  p.  'i^-).  Tlir  nuiii'iii'  nl'  -rlinlai'S 
in  scliiiiil  III  the  pi'isi'iit  iliili',  iliM'ivi'il  I'rnin  tliu  ri'|iiii't  of  tln/ir  ti'ai'licrs  Id  tiicii'  .-fvcral  -mii  lii'-,  i^ 
1,11111;  till'  numlu'r  ul'  nrplians  in  .-rliDul,  111.  'I'lii'  ^^^•lllOlli-t  chiiri'li  iTpnris  l.li'.U  < 'lirrnkn' 
('lirisiia!i>,  anil  l.")'!  nilnrcil  niriiilur.-i.  Tlir  sniiis  ivvjirirlril  ''m'  lliis  lilln'  liiiriii,'  llir  juvulii- 
limiary  w.ii'  airl  llic  riinfrilcnicy, 
tn  lsl!t,  llir  -iini  \Mi-  Sl2l:!.:!11 


(Icrivcil  I'lnm  the  t 


rca-.iirv  Imrk-,  «.■•■;   .'^.i^ 


I. III.-;    II.      I'r.iM  ITMl 
till  it  iiiH   incfra-irii  nrn;, iirl iuiiallv  >iii"r.      The  ulmlr  iiiiihIm'v 


ll    am  -;  r 


•ili'il  liy  this  ti-ilic  is  Jl.Tilil,  t'til  acres  (Vul.  IV.,  p.  H^J).      Thrir  p 


erilialirlil   ili\  r^l  nirlil.s 


STUi'i.  t!'i>  (Viil.  IV.,  11.  .".lil). 


Ai'Vceahlv  ti>  the  l'iirej.'iiiii,i!;  ilelails  ul"  nnnilievs,  sunie  (if  wliieh  are,  however,  a  ileeiide   hark,  tl 


n-i"'ate  ul  the  Innr 


scnii-eivilizril  trihes  is  a  rraelimi  iimlcr  lri,niiii. 


'I'hrrr  are  im  reliahir  ilrlails  l.i  eumpiite  ihr  ralin  uf  iiir|-,a~r  that  .sIiniiM  he  aihlnl  In  ihl-  a'_'i.'re- 
pale  fur  the  present  popnlatien.  It  was  an  iilijccl  ul'  cniisiilerahle  interest,  when  these  inve-ti_'aliiins 
were  emniiieiu nl,  tn  aseerlaiii  the  nnnihcr  of  Inilians  lirmitrht  iniD  the  rnini  hy  the  aiiiicxarmn  uf 
Texas,  ami  the  iiei|iiisitiiiii   i 


if  New  Mi 


xieii  ainl  ('.ilil'iirn 


■xas,  vviiliin   the   iMiiimlaiii^   liii.-iliv 


nssi"iieil  to  it,  ciiiitains  no  innniiiiieiital  imliciii  of  llie  fixcil  resilience  of  an  linlian  pupiilaiirii  ai 
former  tierimls.  It  apjiears  to  liavi'  liccn  a  vast  neutral  hnntiiiir-.irronnil  Iieiwcen  ihe  irihrs  ^niiili 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  lii"  •■ramie  ami  ihosruf  tlie  .Mississippi  \allry.  Thrreare  iml  known  |.i  hr 
the  I'eniains  of  tcocalli  nr  tiiiiiulii  aloni;  the  entire  sca-lioanl  eoasi, 
tains,  now  eoniprisiii;,'  tJie  fastnesses  of  the  Niiinii  or  (.'oinanclics. 


I'rarliiiiL.'  Iiilaml  lo  I  lir  iiiuiin- 


•Mccilo,  who  licstow.s  un!i::;itcil  eneoniiiniis  on  the  fertility  of  the  Tevas  cuiiiilry,  ami  ihr  alniml- 


aiicr  of  its  natural  rcsimrci'S,  ilrse 


■ilirs  il  as  '•  inhahitnl  hv  inlinitr  naliniis  of  Imliaii-."      .Mr.  Ihir- 


lictt,  the  first  iircsiilcnt  of  the  liepiililie  of  Texas,  repre.-riils   the  Comanchi'S  as  iioinailic.  liriiiLT  in 
11  state  of  ciini]ilete  harliarisin,  ami  without  rveii  any  fra^litioiis  of  any  kiml,  which  run  hack  over 


three  L'eiicralions.      1 1 
from  -J. noil  to  -..'i^ 


e  c-liinales  their  iiiniilH'rs,  in 


I  warriors  iN'nl.   I 


ISIT,  to  ran-e   from   lil.Oiiil  |,i  l.'.iiiin, 
:r'il).      Mr.   Charles    r.nil,   ihr    lir~'    pi-i 


ivermir  of  the  count 
ill 


rv  after  its  ac  -r.-iMn  Kv  tlir  rnilcil  Slatrs.  slatrs  ihr  wlmlr  niinilirr  uf  iriiii 


if  :lii.!i.".i»  (Vol.  r.,  p.  ilo).     Tl 


at  ten.  willi   an   ai:,L.'re;i-at(;   population   i 

Keiuhh.irs,  in  iSl:',  hy  i'nrther  M'rntiiiy,  to  :i'.i..">|.')  (Vol.  1..  ji.  ■'>\><) 


lese  wrrr   rnli 


ircil   hv   Mr 


t.v^ 

•I.I 

I'-'i 

1' 

f 

jj ,    ' ,. 

' 

ii ; ' 

|i 

1 

t 
i 
] 

1 

■     ' 

11 

|. 

1' 

.  ■! 

1 

I 


I  i  i- 


:' 

T'' 

' 

i 

|r 

i 
i 
1 

1 

4N4 


SYNOPSIS    or    STATISTICS. 


of  ihr  iilic.rij:iiiiil  iiiniiilaiiiiii  ip|'  New  Mi'xic.i,  ciin-iilrriililr  (|ijci'c|iiiijrii'<  liii\('  ii|i|ii'iiri'il.  Tin' 
I'm  lil'i  liiiliiiii-  111'  iliiil  in-riliiiv  niii'-liliili'  ii  ili-liiiclivr  riMiiirr.  (invn  imi'  .Ihiiu'm  ('itllniiiu  ii  |imiIci| 
till' iiiiiiilcf  of  tln'.Hc  I'lU'lpjiH,  ill  llii' ri';iiiiii  111' llir  lii<>  I  inimli',  at  iHriilv,  rohliiiniii^  mi  ii^'^'rt'jriitc  dl' 
II. Mil.  Tn  tln-c  wcic  inlilrij  till'  7  Jilii'iclil  riuliliis  n|'  M(M|ni.  r>l iliiillid  lit  |IMI."iO  miiiiI^  (\ipI.  I., 
|i.  •"illn,  |>i.  'I'm  jli.M'ik,  liiiii.!  Siaici  Annv,  kIiiIim  llic  I'licMii  .i|'  /iifii,  aloni',  al  l,n(H»(\ii|. 
IN.,  |i.  Nil).  .Majur  lialmi,  liiili.l  Slate-*  ,'  ,iiv.  c-liliialcs  llic  .Na\  Ijiiii  at  I'lulii  •J.lHIl)  tci  Jl.lllIK, 
»li:rli  i.i  lialf  llir  liMliilirr  a>-liiiiri|  in  jiliur  ."rlirclilli's  ( \'ii|,  l\'.,  |i,  I'litlj,  Tile  .\|iai'lirM,  l,i'|iai>«. 
•lirariliiiH,  aiii]  olliri'  wijil  iiii'l  jnrilaloi'V  tiilii'i  iiml  liiiliiN.  iii'c  oliiiiiitcil  at  :>('i,.'iilO,  niakiii;:  llio 
]iriilialilc  liKJi.iii  |Mi|iiilaii<iii  mI'iIu'  Id  lit'iiv,  nl'ail  kiinl",  ."iS,  l.*iil.  I'linr  i>liiiial(s  lia\c  <'an'iri|  tlid 
ii;.';.'ii';.'ali'  |>o|iiilali<iii  ,<i.|iic  :'pii.il(MI  liiMJirr  (N'ni.  I.,  \i.  .'ill'l.  Inn.  il  i?<  licliiNcd,  <iii  iii-iilllrii  lit  ilala, 
i'linii-lii'il  liv  I  lie  aL'iliI^. 


Till'  lii'liaii^  111'  ( 'alll'nriila 


lavc  Im'cii  -lill  iiini'i'  MiL'iirly  r('|ii 


ill  tliij*  cilliiT.  siiii'c   il-i   aci|Mi>ilii'li.  Iiv  ]ifisiiii.i   ill   iiillliorii y,  aro  tno  rxtrava'.'alit  |i 


itril.      Tlif  earliest  i'sliiiinte->  lllod 


II  lieiir  iiiiiitat'iiii. 


le    llilllllier-'  wllii  Well'   c 


illei'le.l    liV  the    Siiaili^li    illln    I'lleliiiN    aluliu  llie    I'ai'ilii'    eoiisl,  sii  lah'  IH 


I    nun 

ISIIJ,  edli-litllled  Is  tiii->iiiii  vtali'ilis.  Iiilliilierili;^  I  l.'.i:!!.  Iie«ii|e.<  l.^'ilHI  Mii-lee-i  iiIkI  Millallne.'t 
(\'hI.  I.,  |i.  .'pjih.  Al'lii'  llie  ili^liaiiilini:  III'  die  I'lieMu^,  il  w.n  ilii|iii>-ilile  In  ili-liliL'lli>ll  lieHVeell 
tlie  jiai'lially  leelaiiiieJ  ami  l'iii'e.'<t  ami  niiiinuaiii  li'ilie". 

.M.iileiale  e-liiiiatis  lia\e  a.-siiineil  tilt'  latter  lit  Itl.nno  (\',,|.  |,,  j,.  ;-,:iil|.  |)i|(,,  nl.taitieil  li_v  Mr. 
M'K'er.  tlie  eiiiiiliii-~iiilier  a | i|Hiililei|  (n  vi^l  tile  ciia.-t  tl'ilies  linrtll  iil'  Sail  l''l'aiieiseo,  in  |S.")2, 
(■xteiiiliii;.'  tn  tile  Klaiiialli,  iilnl  ililai|i|  tn  Mniilil  Sli>l'<ter,  ileliiite  '.I.IISD  ill  tlial  i|iiai'lel'  (N'nl.  ill., 
]),  tl.'ill.  Selieilille-',  siiu'e  tl'aii-iliiilleil,  nl'  llie  liillii'iel' nf  tlie  .Mai'i|ii)>i||.  h't'e'liii,  ami  Melceila  lll- 
llialis.  ilelmle  llie-e  triKe-i  tn  enll>i-l  nl'  'i.<*2\  (\'iil.  I  \'..  p.  l'il»),  |t  is  lielieVeil  lliat  lllf  a^'!.'fl'iratO 
111'   Is, mill  cxreeils  ratlui'  than  tails  >hnit  nf  the  ciiliie  iiiniiiier  williiii  the  huiiliil.iries  nf  this  .Siato. 


Orei'iil 


;.'nn  II 


llll-.  frniii   its 


ilisenverv 


I II  iii'eii|iiei|  Iiv  a  liiiillitinh'  nf  small  linliaii  trilies,  creatiii''  tl 


l)il-es^iuli  nf  L.'1'eat   |in|illlnilslie.' 
lie  1 


Nnll 


iinr  IS  iiiiire  I 


leeehli 


n  senililiy  sustains  at  all  llie  esti- 


liiiitis  iiiaile  liy  curly  expl  irer-.  wiilimit  |ire-ii|i|insinj.'  a  veiy  extr.miilinai-y  ili'caileiiec,  wliirli  is  nut 
|iinliiilili'.     Lewis  anil   Clark,  in  Isnil,  stated  the  niiiiihers  nf  trilies  at  ;!'.',  iiuil  esiiiiiateil  tlieiii   at 


SII.IMIII  iiersiili^,  livili;.'  ill  I.TT'S 


This  estimate  was  lejieateil  liy  (ii'lieliil  Clark,  in  ISJ'.t, 


the  nlherwise  eareflllly  |il('|iai'eil  tallies  silhliiitteil  tn  tile  War  |)e|i'irtSii('llt  hy  himself  anil  (Jcni'nil 
Ca-s,  tn  wliieli  i-efei'eiiee  has  liefnre  lu'eii  niaile.  l>y  a  liiessa;re  tratisiiiitteil  to  Con^'foss  on  the  1st 
of  Aili'iist,  IS4.S,  seheiliiles  were  siihiiiitteil  "f  tin'  Iinliaiis  nf  Ore^'nli,  which  cxhihiteil  ;;n'at  ilisere- 


laiiev.      I''rniii  a 


list  nf   trilies.  Ill 


iiaile    liy  a    resilient    nf  the    Terrilnry,   they  an'    |ilaeeil   at   47.-111*. 


Aiintlier  iiiilhnrity.  of  the   same   dale,  states   ihe   iiliiiiii.'iiial  |iii|iiilatinn  at  •J'.'.:>T".      In   IM.'il!.  after 
the   nvL,'aiii/.atiiin   nf  the   Tervitnry,  (ii'ner.il    Lane   ie|inils   the   niiiiilMr   at    liJ, "•••!.  fniii|ii'isiii;.'   'Jit 


trilies,  wiili  an  a'.'i.'reLMti 


."•'i'-'  wariini-i  i\i,|.  111..  11.  .-.lil).      Kailv  in  lS."il,  an  aLrent  at  I'lii'et's 


Smiliil.  AVasliiiiL'tnti  Tevritm-y,  rejinils  7  ti'iln's  as  exisliiiL'  nii  tlioM'  wall  rs,  who  niimhei'  .'LSlt.'),  He 
fslimates  the  entire  Indian  |in|iiilalinii  in  that  pari  of  the  Territmy  at  IJ.iUMt  smils  |  Vol.  1\'.,  p. 
",1I()_",<(S).  'fills  eaii  lie  ri-;.'avi|ei|  liieiely  as  llie  iilelllilv  nf  Ineatinli  nf  iiiiliiliers  )il'eviiill>ly  esli- 
nialed  in  Oie.jnn.  and  is  a  diipliialimi  nl'the  trilies.  This  errnr  nf  diiplicatinii  is,  in  .sniiu;  liie.isiiio, 
(iwili;;  tn  the  Use  of  syiiniiynis  I'm-  pelty  trilies.  wliieli  have  heen  einplnyed,  illid  liroillleed  so  iiiiieli 
unecM'taiiitv  and  cniifiision  IVniii  the  lieL'inniii;.'. 


I'tah  lieenmes  an  element  in  t 


Use  teiTilnrial  estimate.' 


Tl 


iilier  nf  Indians   11111111)11111;;  lIic 


I?niky  Mnmilaliis  was  I'nmpiited,  In  lsi>!i.  „t  2it,0(l() ;   Init  finin  data  i-eeeived  ( Vol.  IV.,  p.  .V.illi,  it 
cannnt  he  put  over  l:i,i>U(l.      Tlie  wars  of  these  trihen  with  each   ntlier,  taken  lii  eoiiiieL-tiou  with 


r^YNOl'SIS   OF   STATISTICS. 


4k; 


tlic  MCiiiit  nic'iiriM  111'  «nli'Ul(iici'  hIVmi'iIciI  I'V  iIh-c  lilnil,  nltiniili",  Icnil  to  clicik  tlicir  ;;ri)\vlli.  im 
kri'|i  iluuii  |i(i|jiil;ili<>n  Id  (il(|  ^t:ll|lla^<l■'. 


Tl 


II'  I'lllll'l'  lllllll 


ImT   nf    I 


lliliilllM  nil  till'  lirw  lilii'  III'  I'l'i'lilii'l'i  iii'<|llil'i'i|  •iiirr  llli'  ll'rillV  nl'  <iil;ii|a- 
lll|)(>  lliiliil;.'!!,  iili'l  nt'llii'  I'lirilir  'ri'l'l'itorii'.<,  U  hIiowii  Id  lir  |li><.IIOj,  ii,iiiiil_\  :  TrXil'',  i1!*,"m''>;  NiW 
Mi'xi riM.lMO;  ('iililiiriiiii,  l')/j;t.-. ;  Oi-f;fim  iiml   \Viiiliiii;.'ti>ii.  liJ.T:!'. ;  inul   li;ili,  I-. '.     'I'Im' 

"I'liS-l    llllllllll'rH  \Mllliil.   lit    till'   ll'<lllll   I'lltl'  of   COInpllllltinll    fill'  Mollli'M   llllii  rllililll'll,   llll'l  nhl   illnl   ^ll|n  1- 

iiMiiiiiilril  111(11.  (.'ivi'  ;i:!,riilO  ri;.'litiiiL'  iiirii — II  truly  rnnniiliilplr  iiiiiiilni'  I'm' iiii  iiriii.v  nf  I'l.iHIO  lriMi|H 

irli,   IuhnI   i'V|ici't 
iNllirll,  livili;.'  I'M   lilllr.  :iMi|    limiliv'  «illiiiill   liil'.'L'il;.'r,  Jll'l,   I'l  ii'M  I'l  tliril'  rilrlilv  iif  li|ii\  I'liirlit , 


In  ruiii'  »illi.       Mml   of  llii'-i'  irilirs  lit'   till'  liliiiiiil;iill'<  Mli<l  |il;lili-  iirr  ixrillilil   IkphIi 


IIIIIIIV  nl   lllllll  nil'  llliil 


llltr'l  nil  till'  lial'ilv   wil'l  111 


It    i-l   till'   ITIIial'k   III'  II    Itlill-ll  WliliT  nil    |inlillciil   icnlinliiv,  Inll^'   rr-ii|rlll    ill   llll'    rililrij    Slrilr-i.   tllllt 

■\ii  aci'i'i  nf  laiiil.  if  Will  riiltivatiil,  iii'i'  inlrijimli'  In  tlic  ?'ii|i|inrt  nl'  a  I'aiiiilv.  — (('nn|M  r.)  l>tiiiiati'S 
wen-  iiiiuii'  liV  lilt',  wiiilr  ii'iiiiiii^  in  llii^  wcr^t.  tlmt  it  r('i|iiiii'i|  H.iioil  iii'i'i"<  nl'  lainl,  tn  1m'  ki'|it  in  a  wil- 
ili'iiii'M^  state,  ill  iirilt'i'  tn  ,Hii|)|inrt  ii  »iii;;l('  linliaii  liy  llm  rlia»r.    ( 'nii-ii'i|iii  iilly,  a  laiiiily  nl'  Tim'  |ii  r^nii* 

AVniiM  111!  i|  IK.tlOO  HiTis.      At  lllis  rutin.  II  tcl'l'itiiry  nf  "iH.Onil  si|lllll'c  lllilrs.  till'  llM'I'aL'i'  nf  nl r  niif 

iii'W  Stall's,  wniilil  ilriiiaml  tlic  rest  iiml  ilisiisc  nl"  its  ciilii'c  iiri'a,  In  ii'iiiaiii  in  llir  cninliiinii  lA'  iiii'li-- 
tiiilii'il  rni'i'il,  ill  nnlri'  In  sustain  4,"l"i>  Imliaiis  living;  as  liniiti'i's.  Mlalmi'iiti'  ('niii|iiitatinii'<  Ihim' 
lii'ili  iiri'iiarril  Ky  llir 'rii|inL'ra|pliiral  l!iii'"aii  ( \'nl.  I\'..  |i.  Is:l).  that  llii'  liKliali  tiTi'ilniirs  lyiiiL.' 
lirtwc'll  llir  lines  nf  tile  I'aiilir  ami  llie  .Mi>-i--i|i|ii,  ami  i'niii|irisiii;.'  llicir  I'litii'e  liniils.  enii-i-l  nl' 
I.T'l  l.'i'.l.")  si|Mill'i'  miles.      Mr.  .lelVi  r-iiili  e-tiliiateil  mie  Imliali  In  the  si|ilar('  mile,  nli  tlie  |ilaiitili;.'  nl' 


-(N'nii 


N'il'u'iliia.   |i.    I'l-. I       If   tlie 


ireilal.irv  imniailie   liaiels  wlin   a«>iii i   lin^iijc 


allltiu 


est  una 


le   nil    llie    new  line  nl'   rrniilier.  I'l'nm   !^aii    Alilnnin   tn   Olyiiiiiia.  lie   slateil   at   Ills. 0011,  their 
teil  iiiini'ier  in  llie  |ireeeililiLr  |ia;.'i'S.  a  rraelimi  less  tliaii  lit  si|iiare  miles  is  as-i;:iiiilile  tn  every 


(iiiill.  nr  iilinill  ."i"  si|iliire  miles  tn  im  iivi'i'a'^e  linliaii  I'ainily. 

The  Nvlinle   iiiimlier  nl'   linlians   in   llie  riiinii,  in   IS.'iit,  was    |ilaei'il  iit    Imt.lMli)  (Vnl.  f.,  )i.  ." 
or  the   liilies   liviiiL'  I'a^t  nf  the  lineky  Mnnntailis,  west  nf  the  Missis.ii|i|ii.  ami  iinrtli  nf  the  In 


ilarie>  nf  Texas   an 


il  New  Mi'xien,  to  the  iinrlli  hniiiiilaries  lA'   l\'aii-as,  nn  estimates  make  the  iiiiiii 


licr  Irss  than  !i'.t.<l'"l,  iiiehiilinj;  th  "  I'mir  Austral,  or  A|i|ialiieliiaii  trihes. 

it  is  nil  these  trihes  that  the  examiiles  nf  our  laws,  inilil-try,  arts,  teaehin;:,  aiel  manners  have 
hail  most  ell'eet. 

Il  is  nn  this  line  mir  earliest  military  iinstx  ami  ohlest  Inilian  iij.'eni'ii's  were  i'-talili>hril.  Ft  is 
here  ihal  primary  ami  manual  lalmr  selmnls  exist,  ."^iiiiie  twenty  nf  the  trihes  have  Iimre  nr  less 
fiillv  eiiihraeeil  a;rrienlliire.  raise  lar;;e  sineks  nf  eattle,  livi'  in  lixeil  ilwi  lliliL's,  ami  li:iM-  ailn|iti'il 
the  eivili/i'il  en^tiime.  These  ni'i'ii|iy  the  new  Kansas  ulel  lielian  Tirrilnries  —  I'mir  i,\'  ihc  iiihcs, 
as  hel'nre  reeiteil,  iiiimlierin;.'  110,11110  persniis,  have  aihipteil  systems  nf  L'nM'rnnieiit  ami  wrilteii  emi- 
stilutioiis.  All  these  trihes  have  heen  transferreil  from  tlie  northern,  miihlle,  or  sniitliern  States 
(Vnl.  1\'.,  p.  I'll).  Nn  small  |iart  nf  them  are  the  ileseeielaiils  nf  trihrs  whn  neeupiiil  ihe  area  nf 
the  rninii  nil  the  first  plaiitiiij:  of  the  enlniiics.  Miieli  ell'nrt  ami  miieli  ex]iense  has  heen  ineiirreil 
with  them.  Thevhave  heen  the  siihjeet  nf  limiiaiiitaiian  ami  heiu'vnleiit  care  ami  >ympatliy  diirim; 
twn  eeiitiiries.  Tn  eniifniinil  them,  ill  niir  ]inliey,  with  the  wilil  trihes  —  I'nr  a  ninincnt  to  -uppnsc 
that  lliev  partake  nf  the  haliits  ami  feeliiiL's  of  the  rnhhers,  ))liinili'n'rs,  ami  niiirilerers  of  the  lileak 

1 


il.iins   ami   mountains,  woiihl  he   the  lii;_'hest  iiijiistiee.      There   are   men   in   these   nelaimeil   trihes 


ire  exalt'  I 


1   ill   their   feelings,  |)i'ineiples,  ami  ma 


liners  ;   who  aekliowleilL'e   the   he 


•  t  truths 


letters,  arts,  and  Cliristiaiiily.  ami  who  ilo  linnnr  to  the  hi;,'liest  priiieiples  of  eivili/ati 


'i  i 


\      iir 


480 


'1" 


10  iiunilirv 


SYNOPSIS    OF    STATISTICS. 


lirv  iif  IiiiliiiiiM  111  llic  Xi'Ii|'ii<Km  Tcri'iliirv  Iki<  ' 


(■I'll  ciiniiiiitpi].  Iiy  (Min|ict(Mil  iiicii  on  tlio 
.'vcuiiil,  to  iM-i'ii|iy  "i,:'. l."i  IculiTcs.  cuiiliiiiiiiii:  .VJ.ddil  sciiils  (\'(il.  1 1 1.,  |i.  (IlU'V  'I'lio  iiiiiiil.u'r  (if  fnuaru 
;iiili's  ]iiis.siv-si'il  liy  llicso  tril)c.-i  is  I:!l!.Ti>(l  (Vol.  IV.,  ]i.  iS:',). 

full  mill  eoiiipli'to  crusiis  of  the  jiopiilatioii  lunl  statistics  of  tlir  Nafimis  ti'iln'S, 


AVitliout. 


lowi'Vir,  a 


ri'rlaiiiU'l  and  iiiiri'i.'laiiiicil,  it  is  iinpo: 


isiMi'  to  si'iiarat 


[larato  oiii'  class   IVmii  tlic  other. 


11'  to  ailii|it  a  JMst, 


anil  cuiiiiivolicnsivc  Msloin  of  jiolicv — a  ]iolicy  wliidi,  at  tlic  same  time  tlial  it  pfoinotcH  the  iiilci'csts 
ol'  tlic  iiiilustrioiis  anil  Icltcrcil  tfilics,  docs  imt  oiicralc  to  ]iai'al_vzc  ami  ilcslroy  llic  noniadcs.  it 
was  iliis  truth  that  laid  at  the  foundation  of  these  invcsliLrations,  A  just  sympathy  wa.s  felt  in  llie 
nalimial  lc,:^i~latiii'e  for  a  nuMc  hiii  iinfoi-tnnatc  race,  v,ho  were  llyiiiL;  licfure  the  circle  of  civili/a- 
tioii.  li  is  lirlievcd  that  this  policy  should  he  failhi'iilly  carried  out,  notwithslandinj;  the  impedi- 
nieiiis  ihrowii  in  the  way  hy  the  tvihes  themselves,  or  hy  the  inherent  dillieiilties  of  the  task. 
Statistics  arc  the  very  liijrhcsl  test  of  advaiicinir  civilizatinn  in  the  science  nf  i.'overiinient,  and  it  is 
not  to  lie  expected  that  trilies,  newly  awahelled  from  the  sleep  of  liarli:iii>lil,  shinild  at  once  appre- 
ciate and  iloire  them. 

These  are  not,  however,  the  only  iniprdlnients.  Some  further  lei;islatloii  is  vei|uireil.  AVlieii  it  is 
made  imperalively  the  duty  of  the  Indian  aireiits  to  jiroenrc  the  statistics,  they  will  he  fuiaiished. 
.*^ucli  proper  expi'iises  as  are  inciirreil  iherehy  should  he  met.  With  rcL'ard  to  the  piililication,  it 
fhouli'  .'C  conliiiiied.  and  extended  to  all  the  to|iics  lielon^iiij;  to  it.  Xoihiii:^'  more  is  reipiired,  and 
nothing;'  U.-s  would  conijilele  it.  The  )irinci[ilcs  of  the  census  should  he  persevered  in  and  |inslied 
tliroiiLdi.      The  olijcctions  of  the  Indians  are  futile,  and  founded  on  eiitife  error:   such  inl'onuation, 


liv  indnaiiiii:  their  nieaiis  and  true  coii.lnioii,  will  ciialije  llie  L'overiiiueiil  to  acl  niidcr.-tandiu^ly  m 
the  piiiiii^es.  The  plan  of  the  iie|iiirv  is  founded  on  the  hi^'hot  principles  of  the  a;/i'.  The  deside- 
rata already  collected  are  tiiicxhaiisied  :  and  while  elVorls  are  directed  to  the  acpiisition  of  addi- 
tional fads  I  I  analyze  their  industrial  and  liseal  means,  other  elVorts  should  not  he  oinitled  to 
exhihil  their  intellectual  and  moral  traits,  their  history  and  etlinoj.'raphy.  To  secure  the  latter 
ends,  the  occasion  should  hy  no  means  he  iiei:lecteil  to  procure  a  eoinplete  comparative  lexicon  of 
the  Indian  hiii;:na!res  :  no  one  step  could  he  ta 
the  coiiiplieaii'd  thread  of  llicii'  oriL.'in  and  history. 


ken  tending  so  directly  and  etVeetively  to  unravel 


Mr.  delhrsoii  expressed  this 


•fl 


o|iinioii  seventy-three  years  a 


^,o.  — (Xotc 


in  \  irirmia,  p. 


H! 


ir  u  Imie  I 


ilijeet  is  one  of  enlai\L'cd  hiiiuaniiies.  Its  eomplelion  is  conceived  to  he  due,  not  only 
to  the  ahorlL'iiics.  as  oiir  predeee-sors  in  the  oecnpatioii  of  the  continent,  to  which  their  foot-teps 
have   liccu   piovideiiliallv  led.  hut   as  ii  cosmic   eleincut   in   the   historv  of  the   human   race,  alike 


inlci-esiiiiL' 


to  Ivirope  a<  .\\ 


To  1I-,  they  ha\e  hi'cn  a  |ieeuliar  people,  indoinitaMy  heiit  on  false  iirinciplcs,  to  whom  the 
nomadic  life  has  sceiiied  to  eiuhrace  conipeiisal ions  for  every  oihi'r  means  ol'  liumaii  happiiie.-s. 
And,  while  they  have  heeii  a  proverh,  ;i  reproach,  a  hy-word,  little  would  it  a)i|iear  to  couHii-t  with 
the  my.  terious  workinirs  of  J'rovidence.  if,  in  the  proi.'ress  of  history,  future  times  should  he  ahle 
to  reco'.^nise,  under  this  dark,  liiltcr,  and  hopeless  ^nisc  of  misery  and  dcirradalioii,  the  vestiires  of 


ii  ]ieople  who  once,  ni  a  ]iecnliar  manner,  en|oyeil  the  Ijcamintr  lijrlit  ol  ilie  ilivinc  coiintenance. 

To  the  details  hrouurht  forward  in  the  |U'ior  reports,  the  following'  tallies,  carefully  compiled  from 
ollieial  dala,  are  now  added.  Now  forni>  for  the  a^'dils  have  heeli  prepared  for  thetrihes  at  larLTc. 
the  results  and  ilitrests  of  which  will  lie  puhllslied  lor  the  sixth  voliuue,  toixclher  with  ;_'eiieralization,- 


rc>]icclin;;  the  history,  condition,  and  [iro.-pei 


d 


rts  of  the  trihes. 


aa 


ri 


M 


=  c      ;=• 


Ti       /.      Lh      S     w    ' 


c.^  -'b  li 


A     —    ,^      O 


f^  3 


■^    -'     '7  —    = 


■  —    /     /    /_ 


;i  TI  Ti  .1  —  ;i  -T 


;  1 1—  -^  i-s      'C  '  '^  I  -  *  i  " 


X)      I  -  -r 


c?  —  r.  *!       »—  •,;  r   -  -r  /    /   71  :?  to 


r-i  ri  or-.  r-  X.      O  •M  ■  I 


—       \-    /. 


CI       7  1  — 


71  Vr      171  71  -71      '^  — 


'M  I  -  •—    VJ  iT   ~  —  77  M-  •—  -t-  I  -  -*•   -/^  C;  C I 

-/.    ^  -f  C.         ^  7  1  I  -  -^  TT  77    r    X  17  rt  1.-7   y. 


L—   -7-   -7) 


t-         ■      V^ 


r. 

" 

— 

X 

' 

■ 

h-H 

=    : 

^     '• 

t- 

'■  ■^. 

•- 

X   .,  -^     .  .3:;     ;   « 

,  ■-       ■ 

"c 

= 

^  J2 

'  ' 

^i  •"  "     :  Li   -  -r 

n    »J 

1 

J~  i   « 

rt   6 

/. 

r  '^  ^    3  ~    H    js 

i~ 

•= 

'^•ji.'^-^ 

Li£  Li  Li 

liijiiji'^Li:!::^ 

LiC  -i 

i 

: 

w 

H 

» 

^ 

X 

>r. 

0 

•>! 

!A 

0 
/I 

2 

1^. 

•3 

tfi 

s 

w 

H 

t- 

<! 

■5 

S4 

1^ 

u 

to 

7.  _77~t"3;'3—  — 

1  i     x',     ■/.      s      ~ 


'X     'y*       '.''        'X 


X    c 


(4^7) 


) 


i 

i    ^ 

([ 


l-'f 


zr. 


p— ( 


—  H 


fe  -f -Ti  ■:?.''  r 


■■:•  -■-  -  —  a 


!  1 


1*  u  c  :.  J.  t  -  -v. 


-3  =  3 


■  -*2  .—   -T 


r  5  ii.  i  -P  J 


-t  —  —  '"  71  71  71  71  -r  71  C7  71  71  :7  ' 


o  c  c  c 


1-  71  :7  71  I-  1.7  C  C  :7 


!  i 


r-c  71  -r  '7  -.^  %:  -T  71  71  • 


y.  1-  X  C  1-  1-7  C  ;/.  ».7  '7  1-7  o 


■.;  —  -^  —  ■—  17  71  71  -1>  71  71  71  71 


OC  ar  -I"  X  I-  Ci  O  00  "7  71  00  C:  M  -f  71  C  -f  cr  1-  "jr  71  71  17  ■/-  ->• 
—  71  71  i-H  i-H  r-<  1-1  t  -f  i-fl  71  71  71  71  71  1-1  r-i  -t  71  1-1  t  -t  -f 


ooooooo-co-c-occcoc 

■77  77  O  O  =>  O  1-  1-  1-  1-  -    ■/.   77  1-  77  77  77  C7 
•O  -C  1-  —  —  1-  71  71  71  71  17  71  C^  71  71  -   -^  O 

-t    : 

1 7    r-  y.  71    -.  71  =  =  '7  17  C  <: 


■-:  —  '—  -^   11   71  71  71  i7  71  17  71  71  i 


—  A  Zi      coccccooOwO-coo; 


2  ?  5  —  2  —  S  =  '5  2    S  '-'' 


-*-         -^,-i^-H         O^OOOC'COOOOOOOOC'CCCCOCOCO 


71  71  71  71  -r  71  77  71  i-i  77 


!/.._■;;—  ^ 


-^  ^ 


.<-•_«._     fc- 


■-^-^  -  i  2: 


it  it" 


rt-S 


o    I        „      -^  y.  1^      x;  O"  ^'-^  :,  ~  x. : 


ui  ■^■ 


■  ~  ■/.  Z'<  •_  '^.  Zf'-^  i-  Z'y.  ■y'-'  o*- 


B    _^  - 


ifHi'i      ! 


(48H) 


ccg 


;£gr-^3^^i  = 


-•      .V  rt    a    5    -  , 


a  & 


x'^  2^  r^'i 


3    r  -    :4 


'/j    ~V-    rt    rt    c/j  "^ 


H 


i,- 


^  -J-  ■'.  =  c 


I   §•■= 


5 


y.  -r  -t*  r- '"  —  '*  X  'C  ■/.  c.  V.  -^  X  1^ — r  V.  -z  '"  o  •-';  c.  v.  c  c  c  3  y,  o  o     i_- 


X     n 


^      ^  ^  "^ 


Ci      o  t — K  CI  M  o  01 11 11  't  •1'    :  o 

i."5         -1-1111  M  • 


o    o  •.;  y;  — •      o       o  I-  -f  I-  ci  '-5  11  "-i  ;i  x  r.  c".  ^i  c?  ii  ii  —  i-  —  : 

O      O  O  X  M         O  I-  H  O  11  CI  -t  CI  1-1  r-<  Tf  :3  t  Li  —  -f  =   "C   ' 

tr      O  1-1         rH 


!i- 


o    c  -^  -I-  rt      '^      X  c  -^  -r  ~.  —  I  -  I  -  •—  —  o  1.1  o  =  i  ii  ii  —  —  11  ir  — -  —  I-  —  11  -1-  —  ~.  -f  -T 
o    o  —  11  "2      i-H      t  y.  o  11 II  -r  ■.;  —  1.1  ci  —  t  ~.  i.i  i-  c  ci  ii  \;  -^  i-  ■.::  n  ii  :i  y.  i-  ii  i-  ^  i- 

-J'-T'-ill^ll'-i  "  t—  l-H  -^^^1-1 


o 

O  1- 

y.  "M 

i. 

-f 

71 

-—    r- 

-  f 

— 

1- 

-* 

71 

i—t 

»— 

— 

,* 

1* 

/ 

"^ 

"Z^ 

7^ 

„__ 

_— _ 

^^ 

~— . 

lr^ 

,;; 

-.i- 

7^' 

■^ 

»^ 

(T? 

cc  ;r 

•ri  1- 

Tl 

1- 

GC 

t^  : 

t  X) 

I.-: 

■j(j 

»o 

^^ 

I.': 

V; 

-r 

y 

r^ 

;7  CI  :? 

■/ 

•f 

o 

V 

-r 

CO 

c-:  CI 

'll 

I— 1 

^1 

1-^ 

r^ 

:r^ 

I— I 

.'I^ 

1— t 

1!^ 

1—1 

5  -;  ■; 


r*  "r  —  ~  _;    -^1' 


-  ?  't  Z  ^  i  - 


in 

3 

i 

3 

4-/-: 

c 

.^-, — 

^  : 

=;  y: 

ll 

O      * 

>     — 

o 

^'^ 

<   -f 

I' 

X  :5 

U      /. 

C    H 

H 

"Z^    - 

^'>^ 

^  ^ 

< 

H 

M- 

3     ^.? 
X   -w  ~" 


^l:;  i'j 


J    .5'.  -  ^  i 


>> 


:  ^ 
c 


i:  *-.:*:    rt    s^ 


9.    rt 


-     rt     - 


-3     ^ 


■  rZ  ■t'~  X  :_  —  X,  ~.  X,  <  X  C  X 


5^1^:1^:^.! 


S  ■'.  :^ 


<i 


■r. 

ST.  B    <■ 

K  h    ^ 

1*  I    Z 

S  -  -^ 


v„i..  v.— o-i 


C4810 


iii 


'\M-\ 


f 

— 

— , 

KCH 

■■^ 

77* 

H< 

5 

k" 

%i 

s; 

«i4 

■Ti 

'^ 

ft  :    * 

?1 

r  Hi. 

:    ^  ? 

F 

a 

en 

1 

1 

CO 

% 

5' 

2 

II 

O 

c 

1  1 

•    — ; ' 

•" 

tif? 

S 

^  sr  ?r 

:  ~3  . 

o 

{r 

2  B" 

J/. 

M      X 

.     -3    . 

N 

v. 

K     2 

CO 

HH 

C  5? 

m 

V. 

ft** 

A 

tc 

"1 

•rs' 

S) 

1 

■  £  • 

(^ 

"? 

1 

< 

■  ^  ■ 

;       X*  ; 

; 

I      V- 

i 

If : 

i  -^ 

^ 

1 

CO 

;:: 

'' 

• 

»*  : 

•    :    : 

:    :    : 

: 

:    : 

4* 

O 

: 

P 

: 

4-  . 

:    : 

IC 

CI 

"I 

o 

~' 

£ 

■"■ 

*      * 

* 

i 

• 

o 

o 

o 

1 

'r. 

b^ 

?:? 

z^ 

ro 

^i  I— I 

-1 

en  cv  i- 

IS  IC 

"1 

*Vi 

— 

in 

-I      *.  IC 

$  — 

w-' 

t' 

*  o 

i- 

o 

o 

o 

o    o  v 

s  s. 

o 

o 

w.  o  o  :;«  i« 

o 

o  5o 

S  o  o 

•= 

o  o 

o    o  = 

p- 

*5 

(-^ 

m,     ^ 

-* 

-^ 

Q~ 

y; 

"» 

"2        — ' 

n 

p 

t' 

£  '^  — 

L 

^ 

ji" 

— .    _       ^ 

^ 

, 

- 

li' 

i.i» 
~ 

•^ 

«<, 

? 

E  3*  2 

C 

3 
< 

p.  ■ 

as 

r: 

ri    ! 

"6 

a. 

(1 

5 

-% 

! 

tr 

^** ' 

^ 

a 

H  c:;' 

7^~: 

pm 

f 

l"*^- 

'-.  % 

S"    : 

-. 

^    ^ 

^  £. 

c    * 

&-    : 

o 

^'  ,     ' 

o    : 

o 

p"  =" 

r?    5 

^  7     ' 

o    : 

o 

'^    ?, 

c^    : 

G  ^ 

t.    i. 

n 

p 

:r"  N 

f^    fi 

n       • 

JJ 

s 

*^ 

•^       * 

2 

c  — ; 

a 
?r : 

3*    : 

^>o    ; 

4-    . 

o 

of 

o 

5 

•* 

F  »  : 

c     ■       * 

,. 

'/'    • 

► 
» 

? 

$ 

"1?~ 

2. 

s 

w 

Oi 

e*- 

o 

o 

».  o 

"  "-^ 

3 

n 

"* 

CI 

o 

1 

5 

C^ 

i 

~ 

s  s 

" 

•^   "   " 

'^ 

•    " 

"^ 

" 

•^ 

"is 

5' 

^ 

o 

5- 

O 

a 

5' 

s 

a 

a 

D 

• 

i. 

E. 

a 

'fi 

o 

> 

I— I 

o         W 


w 


\4yo) 


'y.'y.'jr.      >:'^jr;v:v:v:--2--C!S'1^'^Z->:75:irr;HE; 


2.  5!     Si    3?     ^    » 


'  2  "r?  ~  ~  '•^-  ■:=  ■?  'i^ 


'  i:     '^     ii     a 


■/.  c  i.  C;  5 


3        R'T' 


5   3"^=  =  = 


c-  c  «<   rr—    ~  ^  ; 


■  -^  =-  CT"  c"  B"  » 


w/  7'  -.    2  t^  *•  ^ 


7j   2   ^^  ^^  : 


E  '^  ^  «  &' 

2:l  2,  "  «■  — 


=.  _"<  5-  r-  d^m"  2.  2.  F"  r 


D_M_  S-  2. 


^^s-S 


J-^  l^ 


: 

: 

; 

: 

;  i 

1— ' 

;     J 

- 

u 

: 

r.  ■ 

;      10     _    ^  — ■  jJ  ; 

1— t 
14  ; 

4i  . 

: 

-1 14  r-. : 

—  .J — 1 . 

o 

: 

: 

: 

: 

; 

\     ; 

:    : 

:    M : 
:    X  : 

:    : 

03-1 
O  t* 

- 

IS 

o 

o : 
o : 

;    w  ^  IS  w  —  : 

o  IS  yr  • 
—  c;  X  : 

M 

:       :    :    :      :      ::::::;::;::::::::::::::::::::: 

1—1 

CI 

N-1 

CO 

,'=^? 

c 

1-1  ^ 

= 

i  7:  — 

IS  4-         IS  14  4-  = 

14 

4-  * 

-1 

i_i  -1 

(401) 


:.i:'  i 


ij 

-  i  I 
I' 


'Ill 

ill  I 


:;i:i  I 


;l:ll 


11 


»  i 


H 


i  H 


o 

1-4 

(A 

« 

I— I 

o 

rH  O 

CH        o 

w 


~  p-i    -^ 


H    .S 


^  i 


'c  -3 


o 
o 

71 


•3 

3 


'Htipiinii'))^- 

.l|lU,l«ll,p.lI||  |,l 

i-i.u  JO  i«u:fl 


'J.i\!](  itl't 

•ini\|ii.i.u|ij.i 
qinorijuijijox 


W      !»      Ki      VJ 


CTj    M    aj    c» 


3 

o 


C3        w 

i    3 


•il"!l«]n.|..,, 
I'l'M, 


o      —    <r     —     o 


~i     I.-:    lo 
ci    ct    t 


o     I- 


O       « 
C3      '.^ 


T     B 


i    2   ^ 


,_.    >J 


'^  S 

c  2 
t  5 


3  .         ^ 

2       :      5 


^        ^     r^     ^     ^ 


f4fl2) 


"HI 


o     -^ 


CO 


S    J 


:-?      I 


T, 

/. 

-:i 

3 

J3 

di 

•5 

vl 

>6' 

i" 

r/i 

ffj 

^ 

i-H 

n  ^ 


a 

?0 


O      2 


3     .2 


-3 


-2 

9 


-        ?1 

O     S 


is 


D      2 


M 


y    :4    y 


•^   -^     ij 


!/,>    vj    ■/.    ra    CO    XI    yj    vj 


OJ      VJ      73 


VI      Vi      'Ji 






. 

, 

— ". . — 

'/J 

'     1 

*                 1 

"i^ 

'r5 

''2 

'' 

'■J       p 

> 

*J^ 

mI        '."^ 

_"-; 

(l 

•1 

■•J 

i 

r.      Ji 

^ 

.— 

«^^j*w^x.^                  Pi 

•3 

s 

;5     =f 

3 

a 

.i 

a 

to 

7i 

r. 

'  -i 

a     ::r 

J 

'^ 

'.         r^ 

¥^ 

k— ' 

3    J; 

V. 

— -  1 

ii 

?, 

1-H 

■J5 

-1« 
CI 

~\ 

1-5 

-1* 
1— t 

o 
o 

CI 

-1* 
CI 

o     o    o 

O        Vj       O 

"l      Ah 

r-< 

o 

=       2r 

z 

c^ 

03 

o 

•M 
CI 

:3 

C5 

r-t 

CI 

o 

2       •      '• 

:    '^ 

crj 
so 

; 

-r 

1-; 

•fl 

■/J 

1- 

-f 

r 

- 

^ 

^       1      1 

:     "** 

n' 

: 

■ 

-     ^ 

7 

C 

c 
o 

•;    a   i 


>     C     '^     w'     H 


y; 


■i-"       -3 


(403) 


i'!''>iitiii 


^^ 

n" 

:,ri 

'1 

^il     '^l! 


Il;,  I'!? 


;    j 

f  ' 

i   i 

m 


a 


w 


Q 

o 
;?; 
w 

o 

Q 


^      u. 


I     1 


C     i'- 


r    J 


,>^^-- 


!^     ^    :5  ? 


1  ^   ^  o 


J  ^ 


i>   ?      a     - 


^■a        C 


^      'M    := 


=  £.^  =^   •= 


-t"       -r 


■^   u'-r;  - 


6    J^H       ■ 


^     —     a    *-f  . 


:  --  ^  -  H    J::-     Hi" 


■r.       *-    ■/. 


;j    l;    ;,    --  .3 


~     3 


3     rZ 


r-     r-i-       5- 


Li.  cti:     atiiH    u:  c     i^  h 


:      i      :      :      !-  -t'      :    : ""  -r    i      '; 

:    :    ;    i   -3  s   i  : :?  2  i    : 

;      :      :      :       i"'      iiJi-r:      : 

K 

►- 
^ 

i         J     :      i        :J       :a     rt   7   o      ■=     S     ti 
3=     -2          -S:      3      ;^^:::3';S;2i=: 

V.  '^,  X, 


x,-^^ 


—    =  -=    S    i  "* 


■  ■^  z 


I ;',  <; 


r/:;^  " 


-A  x,  >',  >^ 


y,   x;  z;  >^ '<?;  i'.   <?;   >^.   S', 


I    5  =  ! 


—     w     O 
-.      "J      O 


a} 

O 

P5 
H 


.        I  -1'     1-1     o     o 
£  a  -tT    _r    1," 


to 


o  ^ 


E* 


o-  c  ^  ;:; 


--  ^     ..     :t     n     rt     ^,    ;:        rt 


I-  I- 

71  « 


^OC^I-^O-fiO         O         I- 

;5    -  c  =  -/.  =■    i-^    —    c       ■.■;       o 


-I—  -t- 


r'l    -2^  7  -3  .:  ^'i    vD    — 


-3     -^ 


-3       rt 


^  " 


■_    yl  i.  i^'f-C    ^    M    1^ 


(41t5) 


>        K 


iili 


11 


~        rt       -3 


a?' 


"  V.  -^ 

b2 : 


E  i'' 


8  J  "s 


a  .!) 


a  - 


•?-S  !3 


2  -  H.      5  •? 


:-T  8 


J       -3 


i  3     - 


-?     ?  =  ■a 


S  3  B 


•g;, 


c         i:. 


11     si 


-  >.  « 


•2  i  I  •= 


5   Z  =    r 
—   S.  3   H  ■ 


3-^       s 


1=  ^    = 


is        4-    ^ 


6  5       sr 


2J 


I  4f  I 

o    i  ■a    a 


*=   J  -5 


■=    ^   3    ^   „ 


I.  -       n  _i     n 


i  •T?      ><     rt     3 


•II      S" 


^  ■=     i   "    v:  •#:  V-  ^  -   »    Z 

3    -.     ^    ^    ■?   a    T  .      V  —    — 


_-    °   I    I    >.  ^  .t 


I^J   ?.y.  ^ 


=     2      c;    « 


3     i     "^   •-    ^    *H       r     ^ 


^     *-    — 


=  ili  t^y 


■:;     3    3     =    /;  j=  -r 


L<    a     u    o    o    a 


-.         -5 


■r   ^         ? 


t  .3    =3 


=     g     =    ^-^-S     =: 


I  2  .?  -  £  •=  s  ;:  ?  £ 

'«-i     "S     ="*     it£S-a 


-.  *   i.  - 


■2-=    \e 


2    5   -5-    S'   :5 


.i    5     5    c^ 


^  -^    ::^   S  =3 


M.     C   --.   ^     ft< 


l«     J 


!3  >-■        b      H 


^     •? 


fc    s 


e     S"3 


H    ^  -^ 


.1    ;^     ^.  a 


j=     2 


f^_a     f^    -n    t*^T    H"^^ 


::  r^  n  e 


.2  -3  3 
H>  E-i  ro 


H    S  -^    H 


^       rt   "2 


r=    P     :«     r: 


a     r= 


rt     i-  c:      •— 


■^  •'      > 


rt      w 


—       r    3 


3    i 


,1-    T3  <« 


2      «      J: 


*<  S       t- 


3  &    j3 


^     «  '~ 


(4'JG) 


ill 


M-'\ 


^iK 


1 

l|   * 

1, 

i 

■  1 

, 

■1  i 

e 

WI ' 

1 

■\ 

1 

h 

i 

1  '■' 

1 

i 


TAIU.i:   VII. 

TKIIJKS    OF    UTAH    T  E  I!  li  I  TO  I!  Y. 


TrlU-H  iiiiil  ItiuiilM. 


rt:ili4  lit  1,'irf;o j 

I'i  I'tili-',  r>iviii<: 

rwiiitv  I'taliM 

I'mIh  III'  Sainpilcli  \':illi'\ 

I'tallh  111'  t'al-Nili   \':illi_V 

\'Ui\i>  iif  Ijuku  Suvilt,  iiml  Walker  Uivcr.. 


NilViiliiiL's  ntid  riali>  i.r(Ii;uiil  Uivcv. 


Slin'<liciiu'cs,  (ir  Snakes  ]iriipcr. 

hi'.'l-'rls  (HI   lluillliiill   UiviT 

Kulalis  (if  New  Ml  xiid 


r(i)iUliUlL)n. 

L'.oon 

.Mil) 
7(10 

1,111(1 

7IMI 
tIMI 

•J, 100 

1,11011 

,''>llll 
•1,'".0 


l,.«lKi... 


3(10 

IIIO 

•JIM  I 
llMI 

7(t 


:;iiii 

l.M> 
00 
60 


(ii'i'rii    IliviT  a?-<niiii's  till' 
liaiiic  111'  liiaiiil  llivir  lie-    ' 
r<>n>  rnrivliig  that  nf  lliu 


I     fiiv  i-riaiv 
[    CuloraJo. 


TotaU. 


T 


»,rm  I,:!!i5 

rurtuf  tlii-Cr.w.  uii.l  .Vrii|iiili"i'.  imi.l,  i.iri.i,lU;ill) ,  full  nllliiu  llif  lluii.  ul  llii«  Torrltory. 


•  ■  vw-.v>  •^v>wwv'w\Ar  iM  r 


TAI5L1:  Till. 

8K.Ml-l'lVll,l/i;i)  TI!Ii!i;s  CoMI'OSlXii  TlIK  Al'PA  NACIIIAX  (Iliori'OF  THE 
CIKU'TAWS,  CUK'KASAWS,  (.'II KKOKIIKS  AND  CUKKKS. 


(Imn      '      Dnlmf 
)*i>|iiiliilliili.      tVimiH. 


Alltlioritjr. 


j      I'rnl,(i«i>il     I 

tli'irii!  iiiiiiii'  or| 
I        I ■       I 


ji    CI law l-"i,7ii7  I'-'i:;.  UIV.  l!o|).,  \'(il.  IV.,  |i.  .>-J.  l'li;icla....  ."^javus  iiiivnillitnl. 

('Iii.'l;a-:i\v I.7l.'i  I""."!'!.  "                   ''           "          I'liirli.i.-a.. 

Clii-uJi,,.-' 17, ."i:;!!  H.'ili.  !       "                  "        p.  ;'i^^.  I'liulakou.,  " 

("rc.'k.     IT      MllSL'dU'l'L'J  i  .1 

J            viz:                "      :  I  ,  I  _ 

I          ,•          ,.      I  1  I  1  1.1  '  iv.i)  II            I'I    n-          --V      \i     1            f  (iirliiiliiiu' 1 1"' Al'iiiau 

i          I   [li  r  (  ri'.k.'' n,lrJ  !*<•!. i.      (  rllsus,  >  ol.   I  \  .,  ] *>...   .>Iuskii;.'rc    -j  _|     ^^■,. 

1           ,11  V.-.,.,  lu-i-.  ,       I.             .1            r^,                        (  liifliiiliiiL'.'i.'i7  African 

I  I         L.iwri- (.rcfks ^r'--  \>*''>-    I        '•               "         p.  ^i.'^l <  slavfi 


Somiiiolos ',"i"",    l^i>7. 


Total !  02,170  j 


( liijjiimlly  Cii'iks. 


*  Ity  tlif  .■.'iiMi*  iiri'«.'.o,  ihiTi'  1.1  sIkmvu  ti.  I^>  "III  ptT-oni  iif  lliM  tril'C  livtiiir  in  Iltivwiinl  County,  North  Cunillnn,  i«i^*L'si.iii.l  l.'','jr«  ncrfii 
of  1:  I.  I.  '  fttliii-h  l.iln  iiri'  iiii|.r.i>.-.i.  wl r.- f-tiiii;!!.-,!  t-j  nwu  [.rnj.tTty  to  tin-  vain,-  nl*  Jir..;.7iV 

i  A  i-iiiiiiliir  fi'iituri'  in  llh->c  s.-iiilfivili/i'.l  IrilM'S  n[.|i.-;ir«  lu  U-  tlii^,  tlnit  lii,'  ii.msiw^ioii  of  (iliivi-s  liiot  rniili|i'.|  tlii?  Iihliun  f.r/.t  to  over- 
oomff  Iii-  iiMT-ion  lo  Ijilior.     Till-  S,-iii-r;t<  mil  oili-i-  |rM<[iloi4,  liavr.  Jiowi-\.t,  ovcri-oliie  tlii.^  uViThiim  without  >liivfi. 


(4!)8) 


TAHLK   IX. 

Ciivi/iiirnlli'c  I'l'iw  iif  Indliiii  Tiy<itii'ii,  W'lrx,  iinil  Erjn  luVilnreK  dlti  nilhii/  th'  Inilia- 
linii  if  III,'  S:iiilrm  of  /{iiiliii'iil  ,'f  III!'  Trillin  J'roiii  tin'  iiin-iiirfii  of  tlif  iihl  Slillcs,  ttiirini/ 
III,'  /„',-iwi  lirtu'a:ii  M<ir<h   \,   \X-lU,  itihl  S^jilciiilicr  IJ,  I  ^:1S.      (Nn.  I.) 


Xiimu  irf  TrlU. 


Unl..  ..f  ll,iMI\™il..ii  'K«lliinli'.|  .|ii:iiimy  i.f  ITf.l.iiM.'  vnlui'  li 


Jon.  2,  1H30.. 


Fob. 24,  i;;!!... 


Willllrhllj^UCS 

('lii|i|iL\va.H,  Ottowiii',  nnil  I'otta- 

WilllMlllioS 

S:irH,  I'lixcH,  Si(iiix  nnd  otlicr.'* 

SiiicciiM 'Marcli'2.,ls:il. 

Clucks April  I,  l^:;-J... 

."^oiiioiis  1111(1  SLttWiiecs \jiril  li,  l>>;i'J... 

Sliuwrici'M '  " 

OltUWIH '  " 

\Vv:lIliliiIs I  " 

.MuiiHiiiiirKirs  'July  !t,  1S.T2.... 

I'liitawattamii's  cf  lli.'  I'riirio .lau.  21,  {<'■')... 

i'.ittawatiaiuii's  dl' till'  Wabash '  " 

i'litlawallainii'S  of  linllaiia '' 

Sliawii(-'c.<  ainl  hclaw.ircs I\li.  12,  Is.');!.,. 

Ku^ka.-kiiH  ami  I'onrias ;  " 

Kiukaj.oHS Kob.  l;!,  ls;!;i... 

.\|i|':ilai'liii--nlMS " 

rianka»lu«s  ami  W'las l',.b.  12,  ISIW... 

\Vii.iK'l.a-i.c,s I'Vb.  l;f,  ls:i;i. . 

Sai'<  ami  FuxrS " 

Oilawa.s Marc1i22,  l^:i.'>. 

.S'liiiiinl.'s \i,nl  12,  l^:il. 

(Jiiapaws  " 

' '        .'  V    1  lb.  21,  1^. ..)... 

wattaiiiios )  ' 

I'littawallainics March  10,  IS^o. 

liaiiii  (jl'  I'oltawattaiiiirs " 


Caddocs IMi.  2,  lSr>(i.... 

I'Viiir  bands  nl'  I'ottawattaniics May  2.'),  ISoO... 

Two  bauds  uf  I'ottawattaiiiics ,  " 

'<  •'  I 

Ottawas  and  C'bi|i]K'waM M..^  ',.,',  ]*>;>•")... 

JJaiid  of  I'littawattaiuios '.luuo  4,  ls;il).,. 


Throo  bands  of  Pottawattauiios Feb.  l.*<,  1S;!7.. 

Mi'iniiiKinocs ..  Frb.  l'>,  IS.'!".. 

'riire«  liands  (if  I'otlawattaui   ■,< I'cb.  Is,  ls:i7...i 

Kaiid  of  I'nttawallaiii' s '  Keb.  Iti,  iN.'i"...! 

I'otlawattaiiiiis  of  the  Wabash Fub.  IH,  1S37...I 

— i : ! 


Carri  d  forward., 


2,5:10,001) 

4,l(ii>,000 

ri.TCO 

llVJ,')(l,illlll 

7, 700, noil 

10.  .(10 

.'),12s.<'0l( 

;il!  O'.o 

1I-_,N00 

,t,017 

|r,,iiiii) 
:s,iiiiii,iMiii 
l,."i:;ii,(iiio 

7't7  iMiu 

l',''.',OSO 

l.'>20 

2,04x,iiOO 

i),120 

]00,IHH» 

2,»  10,(1(10 

r),7i'((,(i(i(t 

:!2,0(l(l 

4,o:;l',01(i 

00,(l(Jit 

."),ioi,'.io<i 

1,2.S0 

2,r,oo 

1,2MI 
3,^40 

1,000,(11.10 
O.lKO 
1,0  JO 

2:i,040 
l;;,7o4,(MMi 

2,  ;")(■.(» 

2,,'i(i0 

14,()s(( 

4,18l,:i20 

0,1(10 

2,.'i(;o 

2tJ,8S!0 


I  i':i»iitini''"(  prri'iii,.  (,f 

till-  I'iirrs  iii.r  I'juli  toTily 
tuln',,|T..,l.lii,l„,||iii{ 
tun.l  iiiii(  iiiKiicy. 


8:!,l(12,.'iOO 

r),2oo,ooo 

7,200 

20,:!2O.(i(lii 

0,7l.'i,(MIO 

.'il  1,0(1(1 

0,110.000 
Ili.i'iOO 

11(1,0(10 

OJ.IilHi 

•JO,()(IO 
T.-,0,(IOO 

1,'. '0.000 

;!,-^'i,200 

02l,2.'iO 

240,0(1.' 

2,100 

2,.">00,ooo 

0,100 
'JOO.OOO 

;!,.')L'o,ooo 

7,'J00,IMHI 
10,01111 

u,oto,soo 
l-jo.ooo 

(i,;is|,'_'oo 

l,(;oo 
;i,20(j 

1,000 

4,M(0 
l,:i.")0,(Mio 

8,000 

2,K(0 

2'^,S00 

117. .'lOo 
;!,-joo 
;i,2oo 
7,000 

:jo,4oo 

8,000 

!!,200 

3U,000 


IT, 


83,283,007      8104,104,040        §.-.0,433,22>i 

74'O'J) 


<«74n,»oo 

300,001 

:i,(ioo 

317,732 

22,0L's,'i-ji) 

1 0:1.400 

l.'l.^'OO.OHO 

111,000 

IO'J,.')00 
47,."iOO 
21,100 

2V.,(i»7 
100.:;  10 

O.'.s.ll.' 

40.1  I'-'l 

,"ill.'.l,"iO 

l.'i,'),7'<o 

1, !:;•:. loo 

r.  ,.>>  • 

2lt,n  :i 

2.oir,.is-j 

7:;o.;iJi 

:;2,(i(o 

L'!l,"i,,"iO(( 

•2."l  1,070 

7,o.M,-jv:i 

1,001) 

2..'m;o 

soo 

2,400 

80,H()0 

o,r),')i» 

2,(VT0 

23,040 

2,:H'^0,4.''>1 

2,7  H> 

•2,1  y.) 

14,080 

02((,110 

8.000 

;!.-^oo 
:;;;,('ii)ii 


1' 


!i  'J 


Ehi^' 


«      1 


I     ...  - 

|1 


.1 


TAlJLi:   IX 


.     (I'ONTlXrKP.) 


Nnmeol'Trilv. 


i  t  (K(ttlimit<''l  firntfi'  of 

Pull*  of  Itutinration   |Kslinir»l('il  r]u.inlily  of  I'ruluil'lf  Tnliii'  to  thi-     riirr>iiii.'  nirli  tmity 
liy  Iho  s:«'iiiito.        j        luti.i  imiviirftl."  I  iiiliil  Sliili>!«.        ,    liiti''flTc<-t.  im-luiUni; 

I    Inii'i  iinil  iihiiit'y. 


Uroiiylit  I'diwanl 

Sues  ami  I'uxos I'oli.  27,  IS.'ii... 

Miiiinios Oct.  ll.',  1S;!7... 

Cliippewas  1)1' till'  Mi.^sissipiii luiie  IT),  IS;iS.. 

SioMX  III'  tlu'  Mississippi " 

Sacs  and  I'oxca  of  the  Mississippi..  Tcb.  'Jl,  18:!>?... 

Winncliatrocs luiic  I."),  ls;!,s!,. 

Cherokee's May '23,  IXIiO... 


Totals 


83,L'S.".,(;97 

'jrni.ooo 
•jd.'^.ooo 

7,00lt,l)(l(l 
f),(IOO,000 
1,2.")(1,000 

r),(uiii,ooo 

7,SS2,2U) 


»i04,ini,t;ni 

ii'jo.doo 

■Jl'iO.dllll 

S,7,"i(l, 0(1(1 
('i,'j.')(i,(iii(i 
l.."iii-.',.'i(i(i 
t'i/jri(i,(i()(t 

*  i»,S52,800 


8r.!i,  i:i:!,22s 

l!t.">,!l!)S 
:;iis,oo() 

S7ll.(l(Mt 
■)'.I|,IMII) 

;)7,(i(i(i 
!,">(  1(1,000 
G,s:i4,27!) 


10!t,87!),!l.'17      S!i;i7,:M',t,!ll(l  '     87O,O.V,l,->0.-)t 


No.  ± 
COST    OF    L.VTK     INDIAN    WAllS.     (^Cmin/i,/ j)u,n  I'M.V  Ihanmnls.) 

Ksliimdnl  Costn/llic   IWir  o/\>*i2,  commoii/j/  Cdlhil  t!ir  lilacl;  Ifnir/c  War. 

Specific  appropriations 8l,OSi(,000 

Kstimatcd  expenses  eauscil  by  the  war,  but  not  specifically  appropriated 011,000 

Total 8J,O00,0O0 


h^sltinaliil  dst  of  ihc  ('reck  itiut  Snniiinli    Jl'iir.?. 

I   Specific  ap]iroprialion3 ?1 ."),() tli.OOO 

Kstiiiiated  expenses  caused  by  these  wars,  but  not  .spccitie.dly  a]>propriated 1,1)87,000 


Total S::o,0O0,00o 


•  Incliiilfslnnh  In  ileorirlB.  Teimi'swof.  and  N".  -;!     uroliiui:  miil,  nlthiuiK'h  wo  mmn-y  will  porao  Into  tho  trcntiury  from  tlu>lr  siiti',  yvi  it    ' 
1^  I. lit  vrt  [XT  tn  iiii-hi.|it  tl.il-  viilu.'  in  Uil.-»  stiitt'Uii     .  nn  tiio  I'Miurlioiicif  the  Iniliiiii  title  \\&*  iu  dlsilmrh'*'  I'f  i.Mi^'iitlmiii  hicurrcJ  l>.v  the 
I'tiili  ;  Sljiti'.-*  U'T  valimi'li'  i-.n-iili-ratiDn!*. 

'I  lie  l'ri>i<lfiit  to  ik  tin'  ^(Ml-^•  of  till-  StMinle,  nt  Ili«  cos.-ion  of  lS,TI-n.'»,  In  nviinl  to  the  sum  which  (ihonUl  U*  jjiviMi  tin-  Clu'mkef.-'i  he 
hHVhii;  i'xi>ri-!<!'<-<l  ii  \villlni{iu-!it)  (•>  p>  iix  far  ;is  (hut  l>"<l.v  wmilil.  in  s:i(i>rvin){  tliut  ii»(i»n.  Thi!  Senate  ii:ri'<-.l  u)h  n  j.'i.<K>i).iiiio,  In  \shi>-h  the  { 
I'ro'iilenti  i'iniieMeil.lh"Ui;hlt-lievim,'it  tiiU'l-Hi'itu-li.  Si.\  hnn.lreil  thi>ui»(iii'lii'ilInrmJMlii.tHhH  HercnvMi  I  ■•  llieciinj'i'leriitiiin  in  niiikiiin  the 
tncilv.  f >r  uhj.-t-i  wliMi.  it  v*ns  ulie^.il.  the  S-niiie  h;ti|  n<>t  iiiteii.|.-.|  t)  hi<-hiiie  hi  the  i...«*<»tMMHi.  In  ll.is  tho  Prrsiilent  iil.^o  ni*.iuie«re.l 
.M  ill.'  lati-  •^rs-iini  nf  ^^lI1^;^^■»«.  $1.1  IT.ooil  were  ailh'-l :  thl".  wild  Ihe  expense  of  iiK'»'nl;».  Ac,  iiiu)  pium-  (tiiiall  Nuni!»  which  tho  treaty  pnt-  i 
viile-l.  >h->vil<l  l'<-  ]  iii'l  t  y  till'  rntUit  States,  KWelHii^  llie  (»n.<iii|er)ition  1o  the  amount  !<ti)ti'<l.  This  lii.st  sum  (j;l,147,i>i)<'j  whh  re)>\<rluil  hy  Ihe 
two  ehalnnen  nf  the  lw»  Ituliati  Cominittees  (Meosri.  White  am!  Hell).  th>>u^li  ttie  latter  Ih'ni^ht  it  was  iiol  enout^ti,  niiil,  in  hi^  iiiitivjilual 
cnparity,  niKve-i  an  rullitiOH  of  $i,O.N",il,Hi;  which  was  nt»t  »^;ree.|  to,  nor  was  tlic  |  ri'iiositji'n  of  Mr.  KvLfett,  to  ^ivo  them  ujuviinls  of 
f5.iHi'i.iHHI  In  a>Miti<iti. 

t  t»f  this  fnui.  $;.';i.ri^i!.'J:h)  were  in  money,  or  it-  ixpiivnlen!.  The  remnir-.ter,  :f  M,4M.'J.Mt.  U  the  e=timatiil  value  nf  more  than  :iO.O00,0lW 
of  nrrea  of  lanl.  whi-h  have  l»e<'n  ^Taiite'l  t-.  the  emi^'ratiiitf  triln-,-.  ||  is  imiTaelioaMe  \o  .sepurate  lliat  [mrlion  of  the  sum  of  JJ.>,.')S;l.a6.'i, 
whi<-h  hitt  )M'en  n|M>ro]irinte<|.  from  that  whieh  will  fall  <lue  lu  fuiuro.  ami  will  In*  hereafler  ralletl  for.  It  1.4  Ixlleveil,  |u<wever,  that  not 
le.«n  than  J-JS.'I'HI.vhio  Iiaie  K^i-n  »i'iiri)|.ri»teil  by  Couiires.s,  h-aviiij?  lor  nljeetn  uimcwmpli.-he-l  aii<l  unap|troiiriali!.l  not  more  thtui  ^I,UIH),IKH) 
to  $'i."(Hi.i  in 

The  treaties  In  which  it  i«  jirovlili'il  Ihrtt  thi-  nett  proc-eds  ()f  the  hin-ls  nhall  1h>  )>ai'l  to  the  lii'Iians,  nuch  a.*"  the  .•'hawm)^e  tnmty  of 


\<;\.  theCI.ieka^aw 


<\\. 


I'l  that  witti  theCtiippe 


of  Saginaw  of  ls;iT,  are  not  inrlu'Ie.l.     In  all  these,  however.  iiilvan<-i 


ere  nnulo 


l-y  the  I  iille.!  .*tJites,  reimhnr-;nhU«  fn.m  Ihc 


tiuns  that  ninfuint.    Stime  of  the^e  n^hances  lia\e  been  retnrtieil.  anil  houiu  not. 


The  lunouiit  of  thet^e  woul'l  firuhubly  Ix*  |;a<K),0(Hl,  nml,  uf  course,  swelle>l  the  a)i)irriiiriR- 


(-.00) 


TAHLE   X. 

GROSS    AREA,    VALUE    AND    RELATIVE    POPULATION 
OF    TIIK    INDIAN    T  K  U  R  I  TO  R  I  KS. 


TKIllUTclUlKS. 


No.  of  S*iu»ru 

_  I 


CVihmizeJ  tribes  lictwoi  n  tlio  Itcil  liivor^ 

[        1S7,1TI 

iiiitl  llio  MissDuii   Uivci' \  I 

I  ; 

Minnesota  Ton-it<iry '      llljSnO   \ 

Orojion  anil  \V:i.sIiington  'JVrritorios ■      ;!tl,l(io 

I\;inz.i3  Torritciry I      1  l>ti,700 

New  Mexico -JlOJTt 

Xobraskii,  ostinialoil  aro:i  of  the  so-callud  )  : 

Norlli-wostoni  Territory )  I 


I.  ''","'"'       i  Viilii.'.  m  "  .■!«.  |«T  A.Tii. 
tVpuhitloii,  I  ' 


ll!i,7Mi,ll()  ,    t'ij,17il  :     «?;!,riii:;,(W:!  -JO    I 


rtuii. 


1S7,0'2:! 


70,7ltl,!)l')0 
87,2SS,0n() 

i;!i,s!iri,r)(io 
:i;!S,3s  1,000 
100, til)  1,7:20 


•JO,OS:! 


ls,;!(io 


Toliils j   1,7:!;!,I10S       1,07">,001,SOO     i:!t,510 


•_',i:;'j,tos  so 

0,I-28,SS!)  00 
itil.SOl  00 


io,ir)i,:)20  00 

:!,-290,sil   00 
?20,S!l(i,0ti8  00 


(iniiitiutr,  (hilt  oiie-li;iir  of  this  nri'.i  is  wnrtli  little,  or  n.ithiii};,  l'"r  ii:^ricultur;il  iim'poses.  nw\  th:it  tlio  other 
h.iir  eomprises  tirHl,  seeoiiil  iin.l  thinl-rato  hiiel.  tlio  usiil'riict  rij;ht  to  which,  on  the  jiiirt  of  the  lii.liiins.  iniiy  lie  put 
lit  7  cents  per  iicre,  still  the  estimate  wouhl  more  than  stuiul  pooil. 

The  proceeils  ol'  the  lan.ls  ol'  the  Kanzas  aii'l  Nchraska  trilie  arc  amply  ai|e.|iiatc  to  eilueatc  the  trilics,  to  pro- 
vi.le  them  with  cattle  aii.l  other  stock,  ami  a.u'ricnllnral  implements,  anil  pay  for  the  services  of  [icrsons  to  ioaeli 
them  iifirieulture  nnil  the  arts. 

The  plan  of  luiyint;  them  anything  Imt  the  interest  of  their  fun.ls,  in  annuities,  is  so  .le^lniclive  in  its  elleets, 
that  it  is  to  I'O  hope.l  that  this  illusory  system  will  lie  iiliaieloneil.  I!y  its  eontinuaiiee.  they  .are  syirroiin.le.l  with 
inlluenees  which  teiel  to  keep  tlieiu  in  the  hunter  state,  ami  leave  them,  essentially,  in  the  hamls  of  persons  who 
thrive  liy  the  Iniliiiu  Iraile. 


¥■ 

'  ''I 

I   1  'H 


I      I  i 

,1  I 


I 


I 


(501) 


I 


j 


>1 

^-5 


I— I 
Q 

O 
Eh 


H 


M 


OS 


■■>»■!  I"i"  lii.'n-«l'-^l-> 

•«v  I'll"  -sj.iiiJii.a  J"  "X 


'|1J1I..1|    JO    It.).-    piJlu.v) 


;  o  »  X  ".s      CO      -f  3  I.-:  o 
:  v;  —  I  -  •'5        O        «  M  ^  Tl 


>1 


^  £  ji      ^_ 


•no]|iii|i-ii!  JO  ,1111(1 


:  —  — <     .      ':i 


^ 

■<: 

Urn 

,^ 

a, 

-n 

« 

a 

■^ 

tr 

.:i 

•u 

d 

J— 

^ 

»^. 

i- 

^ 

-iH 

a 

^ 

^ 

*.. 

"■ 

■r; 

fc 

'^ 

2 

.^ 

■  -"   _;   — 

'=^  --J  -JL 

d 

■^ 

5 

^ 

•  ~ 

j;  V  .^ 

^ 

i? 

*-^ 

^ 

'^i 

^-' 

< 

i 

1 

t-H 

■< 

V» 

^ 

?    i    r 

■w 

-*. 

"O 

C. 

r.  '^'  - 

=: 

CI 

3 

■*" 

?-  £  -Z 

~ 

^ 

>  'S  - 

^ 

rt 

a 

n 

B 

o 

<^   -   £ 

^        w   a 


■^    'S.        CL, 


-n  I'll '.1  J  I 'iioiirij     j 
■IisiiiJ|.iiliJoj.i|'Ji)  I 


r     — r  x>< 


(r,02) 


'/   ^ 

> 

a 

^. 

.2 

3 

.9 
to 

•-3 

a 

o 

•J 

?! 

rt 

9 

13 

rt 

*5 

- 

W 

o 

i> 

.3 

w 
y. 

-? 

,:! 

5 

3 

a 
c 

-3 

■3 
§ 

"rt 

"3 

3 

'i^ 

a 

3 

'J     >, 

5  ? 

_H 

5 

■£ 

- 

"5 

O 

s 

5 

s 

« 

■i 

a  £ 

*3 

V 

rt 

c3 

'ii 

a 

£ 

"i 

1 

-J 
Tjj 

■si 

"J 

J3 

_:3 
■5 

D 

a 
a 

3 

ZJ 

-a 

H 

i 

u 

a 
o 
<*• 
o 
to 
a 
3 

3 

.2 

rt 

•-    ^ 

2 

.i 

^ 

a 

3 

^0 

^ 

j::; 

a 

•5 

i       . 

"Sf 

i 

i 

9 

s; 

:^ 

a 

5 

u 

" 

3 

4; 

III 

1  ! 
-    a 

«  -a 

n 

-  .3 

=   "3 

'-^    a 

11  ■- 
-  ^ 

si 

3 

rt 

.3 

rt 

71 
Ci 

1 

rt 
"3 

Si 

^  la 

S3 

rt   -^ 

0     3 

a 

3 

4  "a 

tu   ■■    ^ 
a           rt 

~      V 

rn   ^ 

D 

0 

V. 
vo 

g 

2  * 

u 

V     -    "^ 

■  -  "a 

-n 

J. 

3     v: 

-n 

i   ^ 

^ 

« 

^     "^      w 

^0    V 

a    ^ 

'i 

/ 

■i 

a 
5 

a    ^ 

7=     r 

.-2 

"   1 

o 

K    S 

o  4 

-3     -n 

Ci     ,j 

'7; 

>\ 

'I 

Cj 

" 

"^  n: 

• 
1— 1 

<! 
H 

S 

?^ 

c 

rt 

6 

C  ''*  ^ 

^     3     a 

=  5  ^ 

-T    11 

1  3 

_3    "B 

>   2 

S   2 

to    , 

a    rt 
"    * 

1-  — 

— '    m 

.s  ■= 
^  I!' 

.-    a 

i-j     rt 
>'.     5 

a 

rt 

a 
rt 

a 
,2 

3 

y 

'-J 

a 

a* 

a 
To 

a 

3 

'       1^ 

-t.    ~ 

0     — 

.2 
i> 

E 

a 
0 

11 

2  "v 
-    i 

*  i 

2   '-^ 

.    a 
d  .2 

'*  r^  = 

**     rt 

-^   a 

r;  ^ 

- 

a 

u 

— 

't  > 

V 

■t; 

r  *"* 

^  £  1 

-^1 

-   ^c 

a    T 

;j 

1) 

X 

3 

rt 

X  ''^* 

rt 

0 

-2    y 

v;    —      3 
:             rt 

c  i  ■■s 

-    a 
t  "^ 

=  To 

-a    a 

1  s 

—  .a 
^    •-" 

-.  a 

1   - 

a     r> 

a.  X' 

^'  a 

ll 

■^-    3 

«! 

.2    rt 

a 

1 

a 

3 

a 

0 

3 

3 
a< 

a 

1 
0 

0 

a 

1 

< 

a 

rt 

a 

0 
Z 
0 

a 

a 

X 

a   rt 

[rt     3 

r    -f. 
a    a 

I3 

y 

3 
r. 

3 

a 

3 
0 

-a*  J 

a 

ll| 

•:  1 

r-  a 

■4  J 

"rt 

'u 

rt   .Ji 

c 

J 

a 

?0 

rt 

?^ 

rt 

a 

"J 

3 

3 

"a 
S 

2 

•if 

5J 

3 
■n 

rt 

a 

i 

a 

■/.    J3 

13 

Y   a 

.2 

■>; 

•S 

0 

% 

a    rt 

■— . 

0 

p 

;  ^ 

ti; 

""    ,^ 

i 

*3 

I^ 

'■J 

i;; 

U. 

'Zi  T 

/. 

u. 

r* 

'  z 

o     -.1.    ^■ 

>> 

■5  i 

a 

X   a 

t^ 

S 

- 

c: 

il 

-a 

'*'     i; 

■~ 

1) 

h2 

'Z  - 

a 

"?   —   — 

"-'  .:; 

-* 

^   -" 

=; 

CJ 

^ 

rt 

«— 

a 

■I'    a 

r* 

■^ 

& 

t;  -i: 

o 

2    —      ^ 

-      3 

i  1 

a 
a 

0 

rt 

p 

a 
'J- 

a 
a 

P 

3 

3 

H 

" 

s  r  I'- 

r^    a 

^ 

"      a 

' 

0 

■ 

■ 

"       -1 

rt 

-      fl  ^ 

rt     rt 

i: 

a 

^ 

a 

-= 

C 

Vi.-!) 


st*-^ 


M 


f  ■    :  ;  : 

i 

i-;  ']■ 

i;.'» 

h 

r'.\i 

Hiu 

'     ■     .■ 

■nil 

M 

'  JiL^ 

OS 

M 
134 


C/2 


OS 


E£| 


CQ 


Et) 


CQ 

O 
O 


Ji    s 


>    g   -5 


OJ        E£ 


pa 


^.  I 


^ 


is     U     ^ 


1-!     S     S 


*^  l/J  P  75  rt  sj 


3      2       3 
"l."5       O       I- 


r;    fj;    n    >■    -°    ^    ,5 


M     -r     I- 


1  =  ^ 


lO     «0     -r     1—     ^     O     1-1 
»-N      CO      »*      CO      »-H       I-      I- 


CI  I-  -t  «  1.-5 

1-  rt  C5  oi  c: 

r-<^  rH^  01  *i^  CO 

^  I-T  cT  -iT 


O       -H       Ol       >-<       CO       Ot       Ol 


I-*      CO      -^ 


(504) 


P4 

6=1 


03 


K 


•^^ 


s: 


■fi 


J  pq 


CQ 


w 


CO 


=  £■ 


■    '                 -—  ' 

f     o     o         o 
rH 

^^      CI 

o     — 

t 

i 
1  s 
1  -^ 

CI 

1 

rs     i.O     lO     o 

-r     I'     "— '     "^ 


o     -rj     -.•> 


•  .o     ■/.     — 


f       =       CI      -t<      O) 

-1-       -f       CC       1'       1' 

"-=       -v,     '■"      <^' 

C-.      -«      CI      CI      C".           C: 
-r     \D     CI     1^-     CI         c 

cT    xT    -f"    cf   -r"       ■=" 

-?<•-<                       CI 
CI 

CI 
C"! 

O       -f       O       CO 


■ ^"-- 

M 

1 

O 

» 

O 

1 

a 

P3 

3_ 

P^ 

J3 

§ 

411 ! 


Vol.  v.— 04 


(505) 


iUi 


ilhii 


;(  i 


:!    i 


i 


i  i' 


I'l^ 


1 ) 


XYI.    IMOGRAniY.     B 


I  < 


['2d  Paper,  Title  XVI.] 


(,^07) 


ii<' 


III 


fl 


m\ 


■1 


if 


■«l  i 


TFTLl-  XVL-SUJUKCTIVE  DIVISION,  RTOGUAIMIV. 


i>  v' 


OEXEKAL   AXALTSIS    OF   TITLE    XVI. 

TITLE  XVI.,  LET.  A.,  VOL.  IV.     [1st  I'aiku.] 

A.  A  Sketch  of  Indian  r.iograpliy. 

1.  Logiin Ciiyiiga  Tribe. 

TITLE  XVI.,  LET.  B.,  VOL.  V.     [2d  Papek.] 

Skcnaniloali Oneida  Tribe. 

Oiruni Mahican     " 

Adario Wvandot  " 

Waiilj  Ojeej; Clii|»|ie\va  " 

Peslikewali Miami        '' 

Waubunsec J'oitawattamie  Tribe. 


li 


: 


^■li     ! 


W 

i 


(608) 


m 


Ill 

Nj 

f 

Hi 

i 

]''■' 

Mf 

1 

u 

''ill 

i 

B  T  0  G  11  A  P  H  Y. 


SKENANDOAII. 

As  wc  must,  to  a  groat  extent,  jiulgc  of  tril)es  by  the  iironiinent  men  thvy  produce, 
it  is  to  bo  regrotteil  that  our  S(jurccs  of  information  arc  so  scanty.  Years  roll  away 
with  Huch  rapidity,  that  the  age  has  scarcely  time  or  inclination  to  in((uirc  into  the 
lives  of  many  worthy  and  estimable  men,  who  have  performed  honorable  parts  in  the 
transactions  of  tho  day,  if  they  have  not  shed  lustre  on  the  times  in  which  they  lived. 
The  memories  of  the  civilized  dead  are,  however,  enshrined,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent, 
in  the  liistory  and  literature  of  their  country-.  IJut  it  is  diflerent,  when  we  turn  our 
view  to  the  simple  children  of  the  i()rest,  who  have  no  letters,  no  ijooks,  and  no  monu- 
ments, unless  wo  regard  as  such  tho  frail  grave-stick  that  marks,  for  a  few  years,  the  spot 
where  they  are  buried;  and  the  traditions  of  their  red  eotemporaries,  who  seemed 
fated  to  hasten  the  time  of  joining  their  ancestors  in  the  land  of  si)irits. 

Shenandoah  early  evinced  the  most  active  character  as  a  hunter.  AVise  in  tlio  (il)scr- 
vation  of  the  habits  of  animals,  and  skilful  to  track  them  in  the  forest,  his  agiiit\'  was 
compared  to  that  of  the  deer;  and  this  is  tho  idea  embraced  in  tlie  name  (jf  S/.-i iimi- 
ilixih.  In  his  person  he  was  tall,  Ijrawny,  erect  and  dignified.  His  countenance  was 
rather  light  for  an  Indian;  his  eye  was  gray;  bis  lips,  very  pleasing  and  ex[)ressive; 
liis  voice  sonorous;  and  his  whole  air  noble  and  connnanding.  In  his  youth  he  had 
been  a  bravo  and  intrepid  warrior.  In  bis  riper  years  he  was  one  of  tho  ablest  coun- 
sellors. IIo  possessed  a  strong  and  vigorous  mind.  Ho  never  gave  way  to  violent  pas- 
sion. He  calmly  weiglicd  every  subject  that  was  presented  to  him,  and  generally 
preserved  a  blandness  of  maimer,  which,  without  lowering  liis  dignity,  was  very  cap- 
tivating. 

Few  men  have  appeared  among  the  aboriginal  race,  wlio  are  as  well  entitled  to 
respect  as  .Skenandoah.  Few  men.  in  tho  narrow  sphere  of  Indian  action,  have  passed 
through  such  varied  scenes ;  and  still  fewer  have  been  spared  to  abide  so  many  years 


i 


V      I 


V 


If '  \ 


:           : 

!     ■:■: 

» 

i     - 

'■'  '' 

-\ 

i' 
i,  ■ 

I 

MO 


r.iiHi  li  \  I'll  V. 


oil  llio  cartli.  lor  lie  was  a  hiiiulriMJ  ami  ten  vi'iirs  of  uf^c  when  Iio  died.  If  so,  lio  must 
lm\f  lii'cii  liorn  in  tlio  ourly  (i;irt  ol'llio  rci'^ii  ol'ljui'i'u  Aiiiic.  witncssinj;',  in  flio  coiirsu 
of  lii.'i  loiii:  liii'.  tlu"  iviirii  ol'  tin-  iiiu"  ofCiiiclidis  iVuiii  tlic  First  to  tlie  Tliircl  (li:nu(;i:,  wlioii 
till'  idloiiii's  assninvd  iiuk'iH'ndeiu'o,  mid  living  on  to  tlio  I'ud  ol'  tlio  third  IV'sidontial 
octad,  for  ho  iliod  at  the  close  of  Mr.  .MailisonV  term.  In  the  icvolntionury  context, 
his  trilK,'  (tlie  Oiicidas)  and  liiiiiscif  joined  tlu'  colonists,  and  rendered  essential  services 
to  tile  Ameriean  arms;  while  tiie  Moiiawlis,  and  other  nioiiihers  ol'  the  celebrated  and 
liowerl'iil  Iroiinois  loairne.  east  tlieir  lot  with  tlie  cause  of  the  iiiother-eonntry,  and, 
under  tlio  leadership  of  IJnuit,  hung  liivo  a  iicstilenco  nronnd  the  armieH  and  setllo- 
iiients  of  the  frontiers. 

Ajriveahly  to  traditions,  he  was  horn  of  Oiieida  parentage,  at  Conosto^^n,  in  the  ([uasi 
Iroipiuis  military  colony  whieh  that  confederacy  maintained,  for  the  purpose  of  snr- 
\eillaiie(<  over  the  southern  tiil)es,  on  tiu"  hanks  (.f  tiie  Susipiehaniiah.  It  is  helievi'd 
that  he  left  this  .stream,  and  returned  to  the  Oneida  trilie,  at  Oneida  Castle,  in  western 
New  York,  after  the  tnijieal  events  which  mark  the  liisti)ry  of  that  jilace.  At  Oneida 
Castle  wo  soon  hear  of  him  as  a  riding  chief.  In  this  cai)acity  ho  was,  from  an  early 
date,  rocojrni/L'd,  among  the  delegates  mid  lunbassador.s  of  hi.s  tril)c,  at  olllcial  convoca- 
tions. In  IT'i"),  he  was  present  at  a  treaty  at  Albany.  Like  most  of  his  tribe,  be  had, 
after  the  conclusion  of  the  cenMUonies,  indulged  freely  in  the  use  of  ardent  spirits.  At 
night  be  was  excessively  drimk,  and  louiid  himself  in  the  streets  in  the  morning, 
stripped  of  every  ornament  and  iiicce  of  clothing.  His  pride  revolted  at  this  degrada- 
tion. He  saw,  in  the  clearest  light,  the  evils  which  threatened  his  tril)e  from  this 
destructive  [iractice,  and  he  resolved,  from  that  moment,  never  more  to  indulge  in  it. 
This  resolution  be  lirmly  kei)t,  for  more  than  half  a  century,  to  the  day  of  his  death  ; 
and  it  was.  doubtless,  one  of  the  loading  cau.ses  of  bis  advancement  among  the  coun- 
.selliirs  of  bis  tribe. 

Skenandoah  [lossessod  a  strong  sense  of  justice,  ami  exerted  himself  to  control  the 
wild,  i)redatory  character  of  the  young  nu'u,  who.  in  tliose  early  days,  sometim(>s  com- 
niiltetl  ilepredatioiis  on  the  property  of  the  frontier  settlers.  First  in  the  line  of  early 
settlements,  that  began  to  stretch  friiin  the  .Mohawk  beyond  the  jiresent  site  of  lUica, 
were  Wiiitestown.  Middle  .settlement,  and  Ciinlon.  on  the  Oriskany.  At  the  latter 
place,  a  party  of  young,  lawless,  and  hungry  Oneidas  killed  a  cow  in  the  woods,  the 
llesh  of  which  they  consumed,  and  carefully  buried  the  boiH>s,  to  bide  all  trace  of  the 
act.  The  frontiersmen  of  those  days  were,  however,  but  little  behind  the  Indian.s  in 
the  knowledge  of  signs.  The  iniipiity  was  found  mil.  and  ii'ixirleil  to  Skenandoah,  at 
Oneida  Castle.  It  was  coniesscd  b\-  the  guilty,  and  the  chief,  who  bad  some  cattle, 
oll'ered,  of  tliein,  to  make  restitution.  He  bad  .several  cattle,  but  one  in  particular,  a 
fin(!  milch  cow,  by  which  he  set  great  store.  This  was  the  animal  pitched  ni)on  by  the 
Clinton  men.  The  chief  beard  their  decision  with  dismay.  IJiit  he  restrained  giving  vent 
to  bis  regret,  only  saving:  "Ob,  you  acute  peoi)le.  yon  are,  imleed,  judges  of  cattle." 


"1) 


im 


11 


niOC  It  APIl  Y. 


ill 


If  Ilis  xowo  III'  |ii'i\'nti'  ri'ilils  was  vivid,  liis  IiciikvoIchi'c  oI'  clinrnrtcv  \\m-<  ('i|ii;illy 
Htroiiii'  (Voiii  tlic  curliest  jjcrinds  (iI'lViiMticr  Wiuruii',      l''ici'('o  In-  iiiuy  liiinscil' liiivc  liccu 


III  \\;ir.  wlicrc 


llldiilll   WMS  tllC  Viclilll  111'    IlldiMII.    lull    li 


:iil('d  iiiidiT  llic  initssiUMc  til' 


iiiim 


w 


i'DiiiiMi  (iiid  cliildrcii  liy  ii  fitcidlliy  iiir,  imrticiilarly  \\iii'ii  tliiit  liii>  ^Vils  a  wliito 
liij  liiid  Ipccdinc  tlic  leader  iil"  savai^es.     Tlic  lollowiii,!,'  narrative  was  rclatcil  hy  tl 


10 


cliicf  liiiiiselC  Id  Mr.  AVilliaiiis,' 

"111  IT'iS.  the  Clievalier  d(!  lU'lstiii''  headed  ii  party  of  Freiieli  and   Indians,  tin 


liiiiidrcd  stniiiL'.  I'l'Dm  O.swejatclue.  ti)  attaek  lleikiiiier 


on   the 


.Mul 


lawk  river. 


It 


h 


'1' 


d  that  iiiu!  Ill"  lilt!  Oneida  Indians,  who  was  then  on  a  liimt.  Teli  in  with  a 


('auiilinawalitia.  wlio  disclosed  to  him  the  ohject  of  the  oxpiMlilion,  and  ailsiscd  him  to 


alarm  the  ( )iieidas  and  tli 


pcoi. 


of  Herkimer.     The  Oncidi 


I   III 


iincdiatelv  ll<'<l  to  his 


»!iinton  with  the  iiitelli!j;<Mice.  lint  in  the  conneil  held  on  the  occasion,  no  one  would 
viihnitcer  to  iro  to  Herkimer,  as  i(  was  siipiiosed  that  hetweeii  the  two  places  the 
coiintrv  \va.s  already  infested  hy  the  enomy'.s  scouts,      lint  Skenandonh  volunteered. 


til 


id  without  duhiy  wa.<(  on  liis  way  tliroii,;:li  tlio  pathless  wilder 


liess 


ieilll. 


•I  will 


rnniipr,   as  was  said   l)\'  one  ol   lus  eo 


if  h 


>tem 


por 


aries,  he  rcaeheil  the  iilacc  of  his  destina- 


tion in  a  .short  tii 


lie 


On  his  arri\al,  he  iiilormed  tin 


proper  1 


1' 
r  iiersons  of  tin."  alar 


mini. 


news  which  had  reached  the  Oiieidas,  and  thiit  ho  had  conio  on  purpose  to  commniii- 
cate  the  same  to  the  people  of  llerkinier.  l»iit  unfortunately  the  intelliLiciicp  was  dis- 
(Tcditcd  liyniany;  tliongh  the  few  particular  friends  Skeiiandoali  had  aiiioiiij:  those 
(iermans  adhered  to  his  advice.  These  moved  immediately  down  the  river  for  salety, 
A.s  for  the  rest,  who  ,savo  but  partial  creilit  for  his  rejiort,  they  made  little  preparation 
for  self-defence.     No  sentinels  were  posted  in  the  village;  nor  si'onts  sent  out  to  ascer- 


tain the  truth  of  the  alariniiii'  intelliironee  which  liad  reached  tli 


em. 


Til 


is    niiulit 


easily  have  lid'H  done,  iis  they  were  notified  of  the  route  the  enemy  were  taking  to 
a])proacli  the  place.  Skcnandoah  was  somewhat  chagrined  to  find  his  advice 
neglected  liy  most  of  the  peojile.  He  determined  to  remain,  although  at  the  jicril  of 
liis  life,  to  heliold  the  destruction  of  the  village.     For  lliis  pur[)o.se  he  crossed  the 


iM 


iMoliawK. 


am 


1  took  his   stat 


KJll     01 


1    the   eastern    hank,  in  the  most    faxdraliK' 


adording  him  a  full  view  of  the  devoted  dwi'llin.i: 
grove  of  thick  pines,  to  see  his  prediction  fnlfillei 


Two  nights  did  he  lodge  in  the 
■AH  this  tiiiu','  said  he,  'I  was  in 


distress  for  the  ])eo[)le  and  children,  on  .iccoiint  of  the  o\erwhelmiiig  storm  w 


hich 


)iit  to  fall  iijion  them 


mornmi. 


Meej)  hiid  de|iarted   from  me.     On   the  third  day.  in   the 
as  I  expected,  the  trt'inendons  whoops  assailed   my  ears.      I  arose  and  stood 


ip.     1  saw  the  Iiidi; 


ins  aiu 


1   the   French   troops  descend   from  the  hill.      AVlien   they 


appr 


oached  the  villaL'c,  their  firing  was  livciv 


am 


1  when  tlie\'  were;  in   the  villai 


there  were  heavy  volleys  from  the  French  troop.s,  the  voices  of  whose  ollicers  I  could 
hear  distinctly,  as  well  as  those  of  the  commanders  of  the  Indians.     The  resistance  of 


l!ov.  r.lc;\/;ir  AVilliani.-i  ftliu  ri-putcJ  Loui.s  XVir."i,  from  wlio.'-u  letter  to  mo  of  Jammry  "J,  ls,').'i,  it  is  qiiotej. 


ilii 


jjii' 


•M 


A- 


«12 


It  mm;  It  \  I'll  Y. 


■'  it 


i.ifl         ■'!). 


it       ;' 


I    I 


1  i 


till'  illll  llilt.llll-   W.I-  Irrlilc  lllilri'il.       'I'li.'N   wrl'i'  t:ll\cll   liv  Mir|il'iM'.  I"\     •>  ,  Ml'  llm-ii'  wlio 

liail  tiiluMi  wai'iiiii'Z  l*y  iiiv  ('(iiiiiiuiiiii'aliiin.  In  tlu'  iiiiil^t  nt'  (liu  IVa;  !  <i  iinirl.ily 
HtiiH'U  with  till'  >lirii'k."'  of  wmiu'ii  ami  i-iiiiilivii.  I  cmilil  |)laiiily  sec  liiat  iiii'ii  witm 
piirsiinl  iicri'  ami  tln'iv  li_\'  llic  i'Vi'm-ii  ^'c)lllil•^y  ami  liulians.  ami  tlirowii  diiwii  and 
M';il|"'i|.      AllliiiiiLili  til  nil'  till'  >i'^lil  wa-i  iiii|ii'i'li'i'l.  m'I  I  wiis  nmxril  In  pily  ami  cniii- 

li;i-,-iii||    fill'    llic    lii'iijili'    111'    Ih  rkillliT.        Ill  full'    1    Icll    Iiiy  llitlillir-|il!l('i',  till'    vilill'jc  WUH 

('ii\t'iii|iril  in  llaiiu'.>.      Willi  II  lii'iny  licart  I  rctiinicil  In  Oiiriila.'  " 

Till'  Oiiciila  canliin  lias,  rnim  tin'  iliscKM-ry.  Ih'M  a  lii^li  r('|iiiliili(iii.  S|H'aKiii:^'  mio 
(if  till'  siiliist  ol'  till'  Iniipinis  ilialt'i'ts.  tlit>  (hicidas  wci'i-  also  mrii  of  Lin'iitiT  iiiiii'iiily 
III  inanncrs  tiian  ntlii'i's  iiftlnit  licd''  ami  milalili'  Mnaui'  ri'|>iililii'.  wliii'li  liad  iicliii'Mil 
its  |i()\M'r  aliiiii!  Iiy  war.  'I'ln-y  witc  mitcil  nut  Ii'-^h  fur  ihcir  IVii'iidly  niaiincis  than  tln^ 
wifdiiiii  of  tliiir  riMiusi'ls.  Ami  tliry  I'VtT  lii'ld  a  in'nnam'nt  |ilart'  in  tin'  cunnsi'ls  of 
the  ('(inU'di'i'iii'y.  Skcnamluah  \\a-  iirci'inini'iitly  a  Jii'-t  ri'|ii'i'si'ntiiti\r  nl'  tin'  iialiun. 
AVhfii  till'  l']iiL:ii-Ii  ililriiiiini'il  liM'slaMi.-h  l''iiit  Slaiiwiv  in  tlirOm'iiia  iluiiiiniuiis.  Ilic 
mcasini'  lia<l  his  as-ciil.  In  cM'iy  |iiiint  nl'  \i('\\,  it  was  niic  nl'  |iiililii'  ln'iidit  ;  liir 
uliili'  it  L:a\('  till'  uii'iins  of  irLinlalinu'  tlu'  irrciiiilaritics  nl"  tlii-  fur  Iradi'.  it  iiitcrintscd 
a  cjicflv  III  till'  ail\ani'i'  nl'  tin'  |ni'ilati)ry  piiftics  of  Kicncli  and  Indians,  wIid  fur  so 
many  \i'ars  |iiiiiriii  down  nimn  this  ciMnilrv,  making  thi.'  Mnliawk  \ alley  litcially  an 
ari'lili'iua. 

If  till'  ever  wise  nml  cautious  jiDlicy  of  Sif  William  .Fnhnsoii  dii'tatcd  this  nu'asuro, 
the  cahn  Jiid.L'nu'nt  ami  furi'siuht  of  Ski'iiandoah  apiuovcil  it.  lie  had  ofti'ii  iittcri'tl 
his  Miii'c  in  till'  roniicil  hall  of  thr  lioval  SupiTinti'mU'iit  of  Indian  All'aii's  in  the 
haroiii.il  risidi'iii'c  at  .lohiistown  ;  ami  it  was  IVoui  tin'  knowli'diio  thus  aciiuirt'd  of  his 
fharai'ti'i'  that  In-  rose;  to  thi'  I'uiimMK'c  he  oiTujiicd  at  Oni'id.i  Cnstk'  during  the 
lai'iiiT  iiart    of  the   ri'iuiis  of  (h-oI'lic  il.  and  (loor^'c  III. 

W'lu'n  till' conti'st  arose  hotwci'U  tlu' oolunics  and  tho  mother  country,  his  longhahits 
of  assiM'iatinn  with  the  fini^lish  aiitlioiilics.  ami  his  fcelinirs,  woidd  have  nntiu'ally 
(•  iriit'd  liiiii  to  till'  side  of  till'  crown,  had  not  other  views  of  life  and  rellections  of  duty 
and  haiijiiiii'ss  made  inijuessions  on  his  mind,  lie  was,  naturally,  a  henevolent  man; 
and  as  yeai's  advanced,  and  war  and  the  chase  presented  less  vi\id  attractions  to  hi.s 
miud,  he  was  pleaseil  to  see  the  iiicreasinj:'  attention  paid  hy  his  trihe  to  the  cultiva- 
tion of  fields,  and  the  raisim:'  of  cattle.  Nothinu  had  so  direct  a  tendency  on  this 
dispiisitiou  as  the  appearance  of  .Mr.  Sanniel  Kirkland  in  the  Oneidiv  country  as  a 
teacher  and  niissionai'y.  This  took  place  in  ITiil.'  Oneida  Castle,  the  ancient  seat 
of  the  Oiieidas.  is  some  (ive-and-tliirty  7niles  west  of  Herkimer,  which  was  at  that 
time  the  ntniosl  point  of  the  fioiiticr  of  white  settlements;  and  the  only  road  to  it 
was  the  wimliiij;  Indian  paths  thi'nULrh  the  deep  foi-est  which  then  covered  the  whole 
country.     To  ainioiincc  the  doctrine  of  Christianity  could  not  have  heen  an  entirely 


'  .<ii:iik.-'s  life  of  KirklamI,  \'ol.  .W. 


itiiJ    ?■! 


;;•  1    ! 


■i:^ 


IIKm;  II  A  I'M  Y, 


6M 


new  or  iiiili(<iinl-(ir  tiisli  to  tliis  (Miiinint  inau  ;  liir  tin'  OiiciiliH  ami  oIIh'I'  InxiiKiit  trilics 
liiiil,  li\  tlicir  ili'li'jiilcs.  ol'ti'ii  \  i^itoil  llic  ('liirl'to\viif<  :iiiil  ciiic.i  mi  tlir  Iowit  Mnlmw  k  mimI 

till'   llllii.'^illl.'       I'i\cli   iVciIII   tlliMJ.'iyM  ul"   Ml'J^()|n|ic||('II>is.  it.-*  |ir('i'i'[its  IiikI   Ih'cii  till  IiiIimI  ; 

ami  11  I'liiii'i'li  i'oiiiiilcil  lit  l>iiiiiilct'ii<{ii/  which  liiul  rcccivt'il  ii  set  of  ciiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii- 
Ht'i'vii'i-  j'liiiii  (iMii'i'ii  Aiinc.  is  11  lu'iiof  ihat  the  ('(.luiili's  IimiI  nut  liccii  ileal'  tn  llii'  claiiiin 
111'  tlic  aliiiriniiicH.     itiit  Mr.  Kiiidiinil  caiiii'  into  tiir  iiihI-I  nj'  the  uiliicnii'ss  to  invf^ 


liiiiiii'  ilH  iliitii-H  oil  tlioin  ;  ti 


arc   that   there  was  no  iihiralitv  df  ( Iml- 


aila[i 


teil   t< 


l»urtieiilar  I'ai'i'.M  or  eDiiiitiies ;  to  ^how  the  a|iiilieahilily  ul'  its  iaiiiei|)les  aliUe  to  red 
mill  whiti'  men,  ines|ieeli\e  lit"  their  positions  on  the  irlulie;  ami  to  deinonstrate  that 
their  (uio|itioii  was  the  only  mode  of  ri'mleiin^  them  iiennaiieiitly  iirosperous  and 
ha|i|»y.     One  of  the  peeiiliar  hardships  of  the  inissioiiiiry  enterpri/es  at  that  da}-  was, 

other  eantoiis  oj'  the  liiiipiois.  they  raided  Indian  e(.rn, 


the  means  of  sii^tenaiiee 


I. 


Itiit  often  not  in  snilieieni  ipianlities  to  last  over  till  the  new  crop  came,  lie  coun- 
selled them  to  rely  more  on  agriculture.  The  chief  at  once  ai'knowledp'd  the  exi-el- 
lency  of  tiie  lulvice  to  eidar,i;c  their  lields,  and  to  cnlti\ate  esculents  anil  \i'L:i'tiihleH. 
In  the  end  he  emhraced  ( 'hri -lianit}'.  'I'o  i.;iiiii  Skenandoidi  was,  in  fact,  to  jjiiiii  tho 
Oneida  trilie;  and  hi;  adhered  to  its  tenets  and  linins  with  staliilily  of  character.  Ilo 
eoiitimied  steailfastly  to  honor  his  professiiai  till  he  descended  to  tht;  iiravc.  and  took 
ills  place,  at  his  own  rcipiest,  hesido  the  ivmains  of  his  venerated  teacher,  on  tho  hanks 
of  the  Oriskaiiy,  at  Chiitoii. 

Tliu  willin;^  ear  which  Skeniuidoah  leant  to  moral  truths,  appeared  to  pavo  tho  way 
to  the  enlargement  of  his  mind  on  other  .suhjeets.  It  is  known  that  .Mr.  Kirkhind  wa.s 
a  [lersonal  aci|uaintanco  and  friend  of  Washington;  and  ho  often  lioro  his  counsels  to 
tho  Indians.  Tho.so  wore,  to  maintain  a  neutrality  in  the  contest,  and  to  pursue  the 
ordinary  means  of  civilized  nations  to  secure  comfort,  and  happiness.  It  has  over 
boon  one  of  the  hardest  and  most  unsuccessful  tasks  to  repress  the  insatiate  passion  of 
the  Indian  for  war;  for  it  ever  seems  to  them  the  only  path  to  honorable  distinction. 
Tho  .Mohawks,  who  had  been  the  peculiar  reciiiit'iits  of  royal  favor  at  Johnson  Ilall, 
rushed  into  the  contest  with  .sharpened  hatchets.  The  Soneca.s,  w  ho  covered  tho  country 
from  the  lake  at  (loneva,  the  ancient  Canivdagia,  to  the  hanks  of  the  Niagara,  followed 
them.  The  Cayugas,  the  Onondagas,  and  a  portion  of  the  Tu.scaroras.  ado[ited  tho 
same  policy.  All  tho  western  tribes,  indeed,  ttiok  np  the  tomahawk  for  tho  ro^al 
cause.  Tribes  who  had  li\ed  in  war  for  nncounted  generations,  and  wdio  had  sucked 
in  its  fascinating  doctrines  with  their  mothers'  milk,  looked  coldly  dmvu  on  tho 
coun.sels  of  peace,  and  could  hardly  fail  to  siKspcct  that  tho  ardour  of  our  [tacilic 
counsels  arose,  in  part,  from  the  weakness  of  our  (losition,  hedged  in  on  one  side  by 
tl 
hordes  of  infuriated  Kod  ^Ii' 


ic  armies    and  lleets  of  one  of  tho  most  poworl'ul  nations,  and   on   the  other  by 


iliiit  ill 


IV 


r- 


M'J. 


Tmlinns  ocp.isionnlly  bceuine  listeners,  i.s  shown  by  the  anceJoto  rccorJed  by  Ur.  Frank 


'  Alicmt  till'  jiiiic'li.m  nf  .'-'rlioliurit.'  creek. 
Vol..  v.  — GO 


m 


■.I    I.'  FH. 


it» 

i 

.    I 

J  .i^Boj 

1 

1 

a 

I 


ill 


11 1 0  (I  I{  A  V II Y. 


Skcnjindoiili  was  not  loil  astiMV  liy  siicli  iiinu'cssioii.  Tlic  iiccuviicy  with  wliicli  lio 
was  I'liniislu'il  witli  intelligoiR-L'  ivsiicctiiii;'  t'  i- caiisL's  and  pi-o.^rcssor  tlio  cuntcst.  iiliuvil 
liini  in  ii  position  toj'mliio  iMJinly  and  corroftlv.  From  tlu'  hc^inninir  lio  t'spiiuscd  tlic 
Ann'iiiMii  causi'.  Wlu'ii  tlie  stni,i;i;lu  assunii'd.  j)ei'lia|is,  its  lowest  aspect,  in  1777,  tin; 
Oiicidas  olli'ivd  tiic  strn,i;ii;lin,u;  colonies  2oO  men.  Tliey  were  not  ai'cepted  for  ser\ic(i 
in  I  ill'  lield.  liut  eni|)loyed  nnder  the  eondnet  of  Skcnandoali,  and  a  chief  called  l/cwis, 
as  scouts  and  niesseniiers.  As  such,  they  wero  nsefully  employed  tinrini;'  the  war.  ren- 
d<  lin.LT  signal  service  in  annonncin:;'  the  |iro,;;ivss  of  the  enemy  from  Canada,  nnder  i^ir 
.iohn  .lolmson,  previons  to  and  during?  the  sei/nre  of  l-'ort  Stanwix.' 

In  the  winter  of  IT.^H,  he  and  two  others  nndertook  a  loni;-  and  ti'(lions  journey  to 
Niauarii,  nnder  pretence  of  ndievinji-  the  sniforinqs  i)f  those  Oneidas  who  were  prisoners 
at  that  placi'.  'fhey  were  hearers  of  a  friendly  letter  from  th(>  Oneida  chiefs  to  the 
commandant  of  that  fortri'ss.  Mi'.  Demi,  the  I'nited  States"  interpreter,  has  .■stated  that 
this  Journey  was  undertaken  hy  the  a<l\ice  of  ( lo\-enior  Clinton,  (leneral  Schuyler,  and 
the  coininandant  at  l''ort  Stanwix,  who  supplied  them  with  neces>aries  tor  tlii;  journey. 
AlthoiiLih  the  nature  of  their  mission  was  not  discovered,  yet  they  were  suspected, 
anil  taken  prisoners  at  Nia^iara.  They  were  conlineil  there  three;  months,  in  irons. 
'rhe\-  were  released  from  their  contiiiement.  after  haviiiir  made  a  stroni;-  promise  to  the 
commaudaiit  of  the  post,  to  reniaia  with  the  iJritish  durim;'  the  war;  to  which  promise 
two  aui'iiiLi-  them,  of  whom  Skenandoah  \vas  one,  adln'red  strictly,  not  retnriiinjj,-  to 
their  nation  until  after  the  peace,  in  17SL!.  To  carry  out  the  orii;'iiial  desiun  of  their 
^  i-it  to  that  ]iost.  one  of  the  three,  with  the  approhatioii  of  his  two  friend?-,  said  ho 
would  attempt  to  return  to  his  tiihe,  and  no  to  iVlhany  with  the  inteliigiuice  he  hail 
ohtained  ot'  the  eiiemys  strength  and  pnsilion,  which  were  examined  with  i\n  Indian's 
e\c.  ••There  is  no  honor,  iK)r  Justice  ill  the  war."  said  Skenandrndi  ;  '•we  are  false 
piisouirsl  \\\'  came  here,  as  far  as  they  knew,  on  a  friendly  mission  ;  hut  they  took 
us  as  enemies,  witlmut  i'.iiy  information  concer'-iui;'  us,  and  liavo  treated  ns  as  .sueii. 
lii't  us  carry  out  our  plroi."  ^ 

in  a  iicitice  of  him  puhli.shed  hy  tlie  fainil}'  of  Mr.  Kirkland,  in  ISlCi,  full  testimony 
is  liorne  to  his  (idelity  in  the  cause  of  the  colonies  durinu'  the  Kevolution. 

Skeiiaiuloah's  ]person  was  tall  and  hrawny.  hut  well  made  :  his  coimtonaiico  Mas  in- 
telliLieiit.  and  heanied  with  all  the  indiu'eiious  diiiiiity  of  an  Indian  chief  In  his  youth 
he  was  a  hrave  and  intrepid  warrior,  and  in  his  riper  years  ho  was  one  of  the  ahlest 
counsellors  among  the  North  American  trihes.  lie  [los.-^essed  a  stronu:  and  viiiorous 
mind;  and  tluaiLiii  terrihle  as  the  tornado  in  war,  he  was  hhind  and  mild  in  jieace. 
With  the  cunniiiir  of  the  fox,  the  huiiLiry  perseverance  of  the  wolf,  and  tlu'  a;:ility 
of  the  mountain  cat.  he  watched  and  repelled  Canadian  invasions.  His  \i;:ilance 
oiice  |ireser\eil  from  massacre  the  inhahitants  oi'the  iiil'ant  settlement  at(ierman  llat-;. 

'  .'-^fc  the  iiuiliipi-'s  "  ('iin-iiloratioii.--  on  tlio  Sii'irc  nf  I'orl  St;iu\vi.\.'' 
-  Itev.  iOleaziT  Williams  ( llio  roinitcJ  Louis  Wli.j. 


.'■I         i 
i 

r 


luociiiAriiY.  r)ir, 

His  infliicncn  brought  lii.s  trilm  to  our  iissistanro,  in  tlic  war  of  the  l?ovoliitioii.  llow 
inuuy  dl"  (lio  living  and  tlu;  dead  Iiavo  Iuhmi  saxcd  IVom  tlio  tonialiawk  and  scaliiiiig- 
knifc,  liy  liis  IVicndiy  aid.  is  not  ivnown  ;  but  individuals  and  villiigcs  liavo  oxpressod 
gratitndo  lor  liis  hcnevoloiit  interpositions;  and  among  tlio  Indian  trilics  lie  was  dis- 
tingnisjiud  by  tlio  appcdlation  of  tiio  '•  W/iilf  uuiu's  fr'n  ml."  Tiio  pruciMling  anocdotu 
of  liis  IViLMidly  warning  to  the  people  of  Herkimer,  on  the  threatened  invasion  of  Do 
Ik'lstre,  is  an  evidence  of  this. 

Although  he  eould  speak  hut  little  Knglish,  and  in  his  extreme  old  age  was  blind, 
yet  his  eoiupany  was  sought.  In  conversation  he  was  highly'  decorous,  e\-incing  ciiso 
and  dignity  of  manner,  and  that  he  had  [)rolited  hy  mingling  with  civili/ed  and 
polished  society  in  his  earlier  (hiys. 

.Mr.  Kirkliind,  who  lirst  went  into  the  Indian  country,  in  I  Till,  regarded  him  as  one 
of  the  m'.st  extraordinary  men  in  all  the  Six  Nations.  With  the  I'cst  of  his  ]ir()ple, 
Ii(!  Innl  believed  in  the  Iro([Uois  pol\  theism,  at  the  head  of  which  was  placcil  a  ln'ni'vo- 
Icnt  god.  with  an  antagonistical  deity,  of  great  power.  The  doctrine  which  slrtick  at 
the  root  (jf  this  system,  and  elevated  in  its  place  a  theology  resting  on  the  principles 
of  pure  truth  and  virtue,  holding  out  rewards  to  the  virtuous,  and  punishments  to  the 
wicki'il,  commended  itself  to  hi.~.  understanding. 

So  strong  was  ihis  attachment  of  the  Indian  chief  to  Mr.  Kirkland,  that  he  often 
expressed  a  desire,  and  olitaincd  IVonr  the  family  a  promise,  that  he  should  ho  buried 
near  the  minister,  his  sjnritual  father  (whom  he  siu'vived  several  years),  that,  as  ho 
saiil,  ''he  might  cling  to  the  skirts  of  his  garments,  and  go  u[)  with  him  af  the  great 
resurrection."'  When  he  died,  in  ISlii,  aged  1 1(1  years,  through  arrangements  made 
by  Mr.  Kirkland's  family,  his  remains  were  conveyed  to  t'linton,  where  a  I'inieral  s(.'r- 
vice  was  held  in  the  church,  and  his  l.iody  de|)osited  as  he  ilesired.  The  Christian 
and  the  Indian  hero  now  sleej)  side  by  side,  in  their  ipiii't  graves,  in  an  orchard,  of 
.Mr.  Kirkland'a  homestead.  A  monument  has  been  erected  to  the  chief  at  Hamilton 
College. 

Skenan  lo;ih  lived  more  than  twenty- years  after  tlie  clo.scof  the  war,  and  the  triumph 
of  tin;  colonies.  Its  successfid  issue  appears  to  have  had  the  same  ell'ect  on  him,  as  it 
ajipears  to  have  ha  on  all  the  old  soldiers  of  the  iievolution.  it  would  seem,  by  jiro- 
ducing  a  pleasing  serenity  of  luiud,  to  Iiave  lengthened  out  their  lives,  for  the}-  all  lived 
to  aver\-old  age.  The  chief  saw  the  wisdom  of  his  policy  in  one  respect,  which  he  had, 
probably,  never  anticipated.  All  the  land  of  the  other  cantons  was  legally  conliscatcd  ; 
but  the  Oneidas  retained  theirs  in  full.  He  saw  the  vast  forests  of  the  ancleid,  Iroi(uois 
dominion  settled  with  an  industrious  population.  The  plough  was  driven  through  val- 
li'\s  where  he  had  before  chased  the  deer;  (tattle,  horses  and  sheep  co\ered  the  bank.s 
of  thos<'  b(>autil'ul  lakes  that  once  I'ould  boast  little  beyond  the  Indian  canoe.  What 
had  been  predicted  by  his  te;u'hcr,  Kirkland,  now  rose  before  his  eyes,  not  in  ;i  vision, 
but  in  living  town.s,  villages,  ;uul  cities.     It  was  not  a  dream  interpreted,  but  a  vision 


1 


I  n 


510 


BIOGRArilY. 


realized.  Literally,  "  the  wilderness  blossomed  as  the  rose."  lie  also  saw  Lis  venerated 
pa.'^tor  ilesi'L'iul  to  tlie  tomb  before  him.  and  lie  loniii'd  to  rejoin  liim  in  eternity.  Of  this 
he  (iften  spuke.  as  tlie  dearest  wisii  of  his  heart,  lie  became  blind,  it  is  beUeveth  after 
]iassing  his  hnndredth  year,  and  he  waited  with  patienee  and  eahnness  for  his  ehange. 
Tiie  writer  .«aw  iiim  bnt  ouce — it  was  at  tiie  [nn-iod  after  he  had  lieeome  Ijlind.  It  was 
in  ISIO.  lie  was  living  in  his  ordinary  eottage  at  the  Ihitternnt  (irove.  at  the  Castle. 
His  ajipearance  was  most  venerable  and  di,i!nilietl.  He  was  tall,  of  stalwart  frame, 
erect,  bald,  and  sightless.  There  were  several  persons  of  tlie  party,  all  of  whom  were 
anxious  to  .see  him.  and  some  of  whom  had  eome  from  a  grt'at  distance.  To  me,  he 
embo(lit.'d  tli(!  idea  of  a  Grecian  [ihihisoplier  —  grave,  dignified  and  mild.  He  rose  as 
the  party  entered,  and  in  reply  to  some  cmnmon-iilaee  remarivs.  he  alluded  to  the  Mas- 
ter of  iiil'e.  wlio  had  permitted  him  to  remain  so  many  years  on  tlie  earth.  He  ex- 
pres.-^eil  a  [lerfect  acipiicsceiu'e  in  His  will,  and  said  he  would  soon  take  his  |)liice  in 
the  eartii  —  using  a  gesticulation  —  where  all  men  must  ;:o. 

Tour  3ears  after  this  interview  he  was  visited  liy  Mr.  AV'illiams.  ''I  went  out  about 
two  milrs  to  his  cottage,  to  have  an  intcr\iew  with  him.  1  fcuind  that  he  was  in  bed  . 
and  when  it  was  intimated  to  him  that  a  chief  of  the  Seven  Nations  of  Canada  had 
come  t(j  make  him  !i  visit,  he  wouM  not  receive  me  in  his  bed,  but  would  gi't  up. 
Accordingly,  his  ap[)arel  was  brought  to  him.  and.  with  the  assistance  of  his  grand- 
daughter, he  was  soon  dressed.  I  oliserved,  wliile  he  was  standing  up,  that  he  was 
tall,  not  less  than  six  i'wt.  He  was  then  blind,  and  had  but  little  hair  on  the  back 
part  of  his  head,  which  was  white  as  snow.  When  company  entered  into  the  room, 
he  received  them  with  much  dignity  and  grace.  His  conversation  with  them  was  very 
inteivsting;  and  although,  at  the  time,  his  age  was  said  to  be  aljout  one  hnndi'i'd.  _\et 
his  mind  was  strong,  and  showed  no  indication  of  being  impaired.  He  was  full  of 
anecdote." 

Visits  of  honor  of  this  kind  were  frequently  made  to  him.  Simple  and  temperate  in 
his  Jialiits.  he  had  outlived  all  his  rcil  cutemperarics.  The  whole  immediately  snr- 
rouiiding  country  regarded  iiim  with  dee[)  inteiest,  honoring  him,  not  only  from  his 
long  and  useful  life  among  !iis  people  —  not  only  as  one  who  had  so  long  stood  steady 
in  his  belief  of  the  truths  of  Christianity,  anil  the  ma.xims  of  indu.-try  —  but  as  an 
Indian  imtriol.  who  had  stood  by  tiie  country  in  tlie  darkest  hours  of  its  great  national 
.struggle.  It  was  on  one  of  these  occasions,  when  his  visitors  were  gathered  ln'Core 
him,  and  the  thougiits  of  other  days  came  strongly  upon  him.  that  he  uttered  these 
words :  — 

'•1  am  an  aged  hemlock.  The  winds  of  a  hunilred  winters  have  whistled  througli 
my  branchi's.  I  am  dead  at  the  top.  Tin'  generation  to  wliich  I  belonged  have  run 
their  course,  and  leli  nn'.  Why  I  livi'.  the  (ireat  (..lod  Spirit  only  knows.  I'ray  to  my 
Jesus,  tliat  I  may  lia\c  palicMc  lo  await  my  ;i|>p!iiiitid  tini'-  to  illr." 

That  event,  lor  w'lich  the  chief  had  waited  with  such  philo,<ophic  hope,  came  on  the 


T5 1  f »  r,  11  A  P  II Y. 


61T 


11th  of  March,  181  i.  lie  iUimI  at  OiK'iila  Castlo,  a,L;od  110.  A  vuihkt  was  iiumo- 
diali'iy  (k'sjja'i'licd  It.  .Mrs.  Kirlvhuiil.  at  Cliiituii,  uiiili'r  wlio.'^e  directions,  and  Inwlioso 
iiUMiis,  llie  ciiri)sc  \va^  bnnii^ht  to  that  place  for  burial.  It  was  talvcii  to  tiic  incctin;:- 
hoiise.  A  funeral  sornioii  was  preaclicd  by  Dr.  Backus,  and  tho  tiiculty  of  Ilaiuillou 
College,  generally,  together  with  a  large  asscnrblagc  of  students  of  the  College  and 
citizens,  attended  tlio  service,  and  accompanied  the  corpse  to  the  grave.  The  brief 
lueuiorial  before  cpioted  testilies  : 

"From  attachment  to  Mr.  Kirkland,  ho  had  always  expressed  a  strong  desire  to  bo 
liuried  near  his  minister  and  father,  that  he  might  (to  use  his  own  expression)  'yo  up 
tnlh  liiiii  al  till  iji'iukI  n  surrii-tiiiii.' 

lliihored  chiel'I  His  prater  was  answered;  he  was  cheerful  and  ri'sigued  to  the 
last.  Kor  several  years  he  kept  his  dress  for  the  grave  i)repared.  Once  and  again, 
he  came  to  (.'linton  to  die;  longing  that  his  soul  might  be  with  Christ,  and  his  body  in 
the  narrow  house,  near  his  beloved  Christian  teacher. ' 

While  the  ambitious  look  princiiiall\'  to  scul[)tiired  monuuKMits  mid  niclu's  in  the 
temple  of  earthly  fame  —  .SKioxANDnAii.  in  the  spirit  of  the  only  real  nobility,  stood 
with  his  loins  girded,  waiting  the  coming  of  his  Sa\iour. 

The  greei.  l.dl  ck  that  covers  his  dust  will  be  more  res])ccted  than  jiyramids,  mau- 
solea  and  pa.aheons.  His  simple  '•  turf,  and  stone"  will  be  viewed  with  veneration, 
when  the  tawdry-  ornaments  of  human  apotheosis  awaken  only  pit}'. 

To  Ski'iiaiiilo  —  ii  fiivitrl'ul  i.C"p'c  pnjs 
Till'  iiK'oil  (if  sulicv  wortli,  aiiil  lioiie^t  prai<o. 
t'aliio  stoiips,  lii'i-  c'li:i|ilrt  cm  hi<  ;_'ravi'  to  lliiii;  — 
For  lie  wxs  truly  warrior,  hero,  kiiiL'. 
'I'luiir  lioiioinl —  wlirii  tlio  westoni  worlil  arosu 
•  'J'o  arms,  ln'r  I'ors  li;'i'aiiic  the  .^'^achem's  tors  : 

]'"inu  ill  hiT  eause  aljoile  lie  to  tho  etui, 
Kaniiiii;  the  tilh'  ol' tlie  ■'White  inaii'-^  l'rii<iiil." 
Nor  this  alone  —  his  voiec  to  stone  ami  elo^l, 
Sank  mute,  he  \vor.-hip|ieil  only  (loil; 
Clniiir  close  to  soeial  lite  in  ac  t,  ainl  hi'eath, 
Aii4  maile  his  heil,  witli  t'hri^tiaiis,  in  his  ileath. 


■■■ )  I 


When  the  life  of  Sl<euandoali  is  eompaival  with  that  of  othin-  aboriginal  ehieftains 
who  are  celelirated  in  American  aiuials.  es[ieeially  alter  the  decisive  art  of  his  nMiounee- 
ment  of  the  use  of  ardent  siiirits.  in  his  forty-seventh  year,  his  principles  will  be  t^t'vw  to 
1k'  of  an  exalted  chariuder.  Ami  this  rose  to  a  higher  moral  tone,  when  he  embraced 
the  doctrines  and  [iractiee  of  Chii-tiaiiity.  From  S|):irk-^'s  Life  of  .Mr.  Kirkland,  it  is 
pcreei  V.  d  that  this  event  mu-t  base  hap|)ened  alimit  I  TiiT.  the  first  pei'iod  el'  his  success 
among  the  Oiieidas.  i  \iil.  ,\\',.  p.  LlnT.)  for  upwards  df  llji'ty-iiiiie  years,  he  secuixd  the 
testimony  of  his  siiiritiui!  teticher,  to  his  orderly  Christitm  widk. 


618 


J',  r () ( ;  ]{  A  V n  y. 


Lo;t(|ii  tdld  a  itilo  of  inisory.  wliicli  w.is  tlic  iikisI  (michiii'^'  hiirst  of  clofiuonoo,  and  it 

■tino  ol"  tliis  in'i'soiiiiiily  wliicli 
to  tlio  (iinL'inor-dt'iionil  of 


iiiipculed  lo  I'Vi'i'v  lu'iirl.      It  is  tin'  brief  uml  ui'ai 


M\OS    1 


t  ail   its  foivi'.     (iairaiiLnihi,  in  iiis    I 


Do 


Canada,  s[iolve  tlio  tone  of  olo\'iitc'd  irony,  of  a  l)LMnosllii'ni's. 

Canassatt'iii)  was  ilnslied  with  tlio  arrogance  of  suecess  ^viiieli  had  crowned  the  iro- 
(|nois  coid'edei-acy.  and  hnrled  keen  reproaches  npon  a  con(|uei'('il  peojile.  I'ontiac  spolvO 
like  a  lord  wlh)  iiad  i,  Liioiis  at  connna;i',  and  wliose  will  was  hiw.  The  kei-n  sarcasms 
of  lied  .lackii  were  aimed  at  the  false  pretences  and  short-coming  aims  of  civilizaiion. 
'i'here  was  no  allnsion  tt)  (lod,  in  all  ol' this.  Jhit  when  Skenandoah  rises  to  speak  of 
the  years  ul'  his  lile.  in  which  In'  ontmeasures  a  ccntnry,  his  sunl  is  lifted  np  to  the 
gi'i'at  Author  of  heaven  ami  earth,  \vhom.  in  his  early  ye  'rs.  he  liad  dindy  recogni/.(Ml 
in  the  symSols  of  llie  eleni'Mits — he  is  led  at  once  to  recogiii/e  this  heiu'i  as  the  Chris- 
tian's (ii.il.  the  Cod  of  Al 
rises  into  one   of  the   peculiar  ohj 


iraliam.    Isaac   a 


uid 


acoii.   auil    a 


t.   this    snlilinie   moment 


iliiects   of  His  care.     .'Most    men   fear  death,  hut  Ske- 


nandoah   coui'ieil  ii.      The    nnral   di'jiiit\'  of  ihe   iidsitinn   rcsemliles   that  of  Soi'rati- 


The   C 


iceian   sa-i-  lias  cnnnnamled 


the   plaudits  ol'  the  world.  Ii\-  takiuLC  the  iioi>uni'(l 


ciiji  that  deprived   him  ol  life.      Jhil   Skenandoah   took   this  cup  without  compul.- 


lon. 


occr  .M. 


(Plate  XXX\'.) 


\  i 


Cecum,  a  Mahicnn.  was  the  llr.-t  |inpil  wlm.  ahout  tlic  middle  of  tlio  eighteenth  cen- 


tur\-.  attendeil  Mr.  WIkh'I 


iick  s  scnoDi 


for  Indian  xonth.  at  Lehanon.  where  he  recei\e( 


the  riKliuients  iif  a  uo.id  Muilish  education.      H 


e  lived  I 


n  Mr.  Wheel 


ocK  s  lai 


nils',  anil 


was  c(.inlirmed  in  tlu;  principk's  of  t.'hristianify.  which   he   had   hefoi'e  emhraceil.      II 


as   haiiti/.ed  li\-  liie   name  of  SaiupMin.  aiireeahh"  to   th 


ul    taste   of  tl 


le   pilijrnii 


clergy  I'lr  names  I'rom  the  Old  Testament,  as  il'  h.' was  expected  to  pull  down  the 
.strongholds  of  ."Satan.  l']\  ineing  steady  mi)r,d  hahiis  and  assiduity  in.  his  studies  ami 
deportment,  he  \\;h  prep.areil  to  <in  oiit  as  a  teacher  and  evangelist  among  his  connlry- 
iiieii  —  a  lahor  which  he  first  liegim  in  Sulfolk  county,  on  I-ong  Island,  wlu're  alliliated 
hands  of  this  slock  resided,  lie  ke|it  a  school,  for  sotne  years,  fir  the  hand,  at  .Mon- 
tauk.  He  wa.s  afterwards  ordained  hythe  I'i'esli\  tery  to  preach  tht;  gosi)el,and  hecame 
an  ellicient  means  of  inlrodiii'inu'  Christianity  to  the  Indian  hands  located  at  separate 


laces   in   New  KiiL^land   and   New   Y 


H 


i;   was    iironouncci 


1    to    he    an    e.Ncellent 


jireacher  in  his  native  toiuui'.  and  judged  to  h-  peeidiai'ly  filled  to  teach  and  edifv  his 
Indian  lirethreii,  who.  when  they  helield  oir'  of  ilii'ir  own  iiumher,  s[)eaking  their  own 
hiiignagi',  and  lea-lung  the  ■  liiie  Irullis  whieh  Ihey  had  listened  to  donhtingly  from 
le  whiti.'  man's  lip-,  were  disarmed  of  th  ir  !i[)i)o-iiiiin.  He  also  ])reaclie(l  to  J'liiglish 
)ngri'galions  at  .New  ^'ol■k,  iioslon.  and  other  |iopulous  places,  where  he  e.\cited  good 


th 


CI 


attention,  and  hecame  iiistrnmenlal  in  the  gi'iieral  conversion  of  the  Indian  raei'. 


anil  it 
which 

lid  t.r 

ic  Iro- 
^poiio 
'<'asiii.s 
'.a;ii)ii. 
'ai'C  ol" 
to  (he 
Miizcd 
Chris- 

UllCllt 

Skc- 
ratc's. 

^DlU'd 

Isioii. 


con- 
•i\0(l 

ami 

lie 

,L:riiii 

tiio 

and 
itry- 
aled 
lun- 
aiiie 
rate 
lent 

his 
lun 
■<iiu 
ish 
ijud 


Ill 


il" 


n 


m  I 


'!!        .1 


t 

1. 

1 

■^ 


I 


f'i-^n  ;, 


4-  ^     ■ 


••■-'  ■  *'  •  -  #, 


:?ir' 


fi^:r-.- 


^P4^ 


«s-- 


•t   '  . 


:   f 
•  ,1 


',Ui 


*iteu^.. 


:-'?. 


i 


t   9! 


fi  Ri 


ITi    W 


tu 


':  ^  '^ 


I:        '■ 


IJlOdllAI'Il  Y. 


-.1!) 


Occiim  wan  tho  first  Indiiin  minister  of  tlic  j^osju'l  who  ever  visited  .Eiiiilmul.  Tiii.s 
tiiitk  |il;ico  ill  [)iirts  of  tilt!  yi'iu'H  I7')"i— "lO,  wlit'ii  In;  took  piissiiiro  lor  riOiiiloii.  in  coniixiny 
witli  till!  l!ov.  Mr.  Wliit.ikcr,  in  order,  liy  iiursoiiul  ii|i|iL'iils,  to  .solicit  funds  for  tlie 

ppiirt  of   Mr.  Wlii'floek'.s   Indian   scliool.     I'liis   mission   to  tlie  fatlior-land   oi,  not 


HU 


in 


|only  till'  iiilqrims  of  Now  KiiL^lund,  liiit  of  tliowliole  iindo-.Siixoii  race,  wlioso  advent 
Aniiiicii  was  ii  general  pilLirimano  of  I'aitli,  and  liojie,  wa.s  I'minently  snreessfiil.     'I'o 
hear  tin!  voice  of  a   Maliican   lioldiiiii-   I'ortli   in   ii    liondon   clinnel,  with   his   iii'cnliar 


d  ho  was  listened   t 


o  wi 


th   Ii 


11! 


phy.sioj^iioniy  and  manner,  ciisited  a  dot'])  sensation,  ai 
Hamc  curiosity  in  (he  interior  towns.  'J'lio  result  was  a  substantial  contiihution  for 
Mr.  Wlieelock's  scliool;  and  the  creation  of  an  interest  in  I'lngland  in  western  educa- 
tion, which  is  understood  to  have  l)ei!n  ono  of  the  inducomonts  which  led  to  the  iirant- 
iiif'  of  a  ro^■al  charter  for  Dartmouth  (Jollogo,  ono  of  tho  fundamental  oiidowineiits  of 


w 


hich 


lies  the  education  of  Indian  youth. 


"Occam  was  looked  uiion,"  ol)serve.s  Sparks,  "  as  a  wonder  in  England.  Ue  was 
the  first  Indian  jireaeher  from  North  America  that  had  heen  soon  in  tho  Old  World, 
Wherever  ho  wont,  crowds  •:athered  around   him  ;    and  it  has    hcon   the  lot  of   lew 

A  North  American  Indian  in  a  pulpit,  elo- 


poakcrs  to  address  a 


Ir. 


ludiei 


ices  so  larno, 


•tly 


the  Eiuilish   ti 


>li 


too 


ily 


tc 


icnomoi 
pass  luisecn  or  iiniieard.     it  was  said,  moreover,  that  ho  oxhiinted  m  liis  person  and 
character  a  practical  oxample  of  what  mi,^hl  be  done  with  Indian.s,  when  fairly  broir^ht 
under  tho  inllueiKio  of  instruction. 

All  this  was  hiiildy  favoraltlo  to  tho  urcat  ends  of  tho  mi.ssion ;  and  in  a  few  months 
a  suhscri[itioii  was  obtained  and  money  paid  to  tlu!  amount  of  nearly  ton  thousand 
pounds.  Tho  king  (George  II.)  gave  two  hundred  pounds,  and  several  gentlemen  ono 
hundred  each.  The  money  was  deposited  in  tho  hands  of  trustees  in  England,  and 
drawn  out  as  occasion  reipiired.  ^\  itli  this  addition  to  his  resources.  Dr.  Wlieelock 
began  to  think  of  enlarging  tho  plan  of  his  school,  and  removing  nearer  to  tho 
frontiers,  both  to  diminish  tho  o.\[ienso  of  living,  and  to  bo  near  tho  Indians.  After 
examining  .several  situations,  ho  soli'ctod  Hanover,  then  almost  a  wilderness,  to  which 
place  he  removed  in  177(1,  out  away  the  trees,  and  croctod  the  institution,  which  ho 
called  D-VKTMorTii  VoiA.v.c,]:,  in  honor  of  Tiord  Dartmouth.  >vl.o  had  manifested  great 
zeal  and  liberality  in  collecting  the  Indian  fund  in  Englaiui." — /.'[/'r  »;/'  Luljanl, 
Anii:r.  liii'ij.,  lull)  fit  ricx,  Vnl.  AT.,  ^(.  17. 

About  17SC).  Mr.  Occnin  wont  to  tho  country  of  tho  Oneidas,  in  western  New  York, 
taking  with  him  several  Indians  of  kindred  blood,  who  clung  to  him  as  their  leader. 
lie  obtained  a  cession  of  fertile  land  from  the  Oneida  tribe,  which  became  a  jilace  of 
refuge  of  the  Imlians,  chielly  of  the  Maliicans  of  the  sea-coasts  of  Now  England,  and 
a  few  Nanticokes,  Narragansi'tts  and  I'l'ipuits.  Dill'ereiices  existing  in  their  dialects, 
tliev'  agreed  to  diM[)  the  native  bingiiagc!  altogether,  and  ado[)t  tli(>  English,  taking  tho 
iiamo  of  Brothertons.     ^Ir.  Occuiii  was  their  lirst  pastor,  and  continued  to  devote  liim- 


■:;ll!!l 


i:«\- 


P''  :i» 


■' 


n 


Ml  i 


■Ir        ! 


§:['■''< 


r,-2o  nnxiRAriiY. 

^'olf  to  tlioir  interests  till  ncro  incaiincitiitod  liiin.  iiml  ydiiiiprr  luhon^'H  Hti'|>[HMl  in. 
l)iirin;4  his  old  njc,  IkmvchI  to  livcwilii  tlic  .Mio-^nclui-rtls  .Miihicmis,  wliowcrc  scdN'd 
at  New  Stockbi'idgi',  in  tliu  Oiu'ida  Crook  viillcy,  vlioro  ho  died  in  .lid),  IT'.fJ.  His 
rmioral  sornioii  was  jirciu'lunl  liy  tlio  llov.  Mr.  KirUlaml.  the  ccdohratcd  missionary  to 
tho  Onoida  nation,  llis  a.w,  Jiid-ing  I'roni  the  poriod  of  his  lil'o  at  vhidi  lie  probahly 
Avont  on  the  mission  to  Kndaud,  was  about  .sixty-xix. 

It  is  oxprossly  stated  by  t lie  New  Mn.i^land  ol(>riry,  to  whom  we  aic  indebted  for  those 
notices,  tliat  his  Christian  .vml  ministerial  oharaet"r  wore  well  approved,  and  that  ho 
was  deemod  to  pus.-^o.ss  a  pconliar  llnonoy  and  aptness  in  teaoiiin^  tho  Indians,  over 
whom  ho  oxoroised  a  happy  inthienoo.  It  is  inferabk',  but  not  distinctly  said,  that  tho 
first  or  early  perioil  ol'  lii~  ministry  formed  the  <ine  of  his  most  acli\o  nsefidness;  bnt 
his  whole  life  after  his  conversion,  is  to  bo  rejiarded  as  a  triinnpliant  ovidonce  u['  the; 
power  and  ondinanco  of  trospel  truth  in  tho  Indian  heart.  Xor  am  I  aware  that  wo 
have  a  superior,  if  an  eipial,  instance  of  an  individual  of  the  imre  Indian  blood  having 
been  oi'dained  to  tlie  nlini^lry  who  lias  left  behind  him  so  excellent  a  ti -tiniony  of  cou- 
si«t(Mit  usefulness.  His  instrumentality,  through  tho  exertions  of  Mr.  Wheeloek,  in 
the  matter  of  Dartmoth  College,  has  already  boon  mentioned.  The  foundation  of  tho 
trilje  of  the  Ihothortons  is  a  work  duo  to  his  enlerpri/.e,  foresight,  and  exertions.  It 
is  to  his  edu  .ation  and  knowledge,  as  far  as  it  went,  of  Knglish  litoraturo,  that  wo  must 
ascribe  the  wise  aiKice  to  tlii'  Mahican  refugees  to  drop  their  oAvn  and  adoj-,;  the 
English  language.  For  it  is  tho  result  of  the  most  obvious  ])riiiciples,  that  it  is  easier 
to  acfpiire  a  new  language  which  has  a  literature,  than  to  create  one  (and  that  by 
more  translations)  for  a  barbarou.s  language.  Our  philological  missionaries  should 
reiuendirr  this. 

Tlie  practical  working  of  this  now  plan  of  organization  fov  .an  Indian  community, 
whoso  institutions  had  molted  away  beft)re  tho  power  of  civilization,  M-as  excellent. 
The  Ihotlieil'iis  continu'"!  to  dwell  together  at  their  lirst  location  in  Oneida  c<jnnty 
till  lbe\-  had  well  advanced  in  iicnuuitary  education  and  tho  arts.  At  this  porioil  of 
their  history,  they  sent  delegates  to  Wisconsin,  to  procure  a  cession  of  territor\'  from 
the  indigei.ous  Indians  of  Fox  river  of  that  state,  on  tho  border.s  of  Winnebago  lake. 
Having  disiiosod  of  their  possessions  in  Oneida  county,  Ihey  in  duo  time  nngrated  to 
that  locatiiai.  where  thoy  now  reside.  IJy  an  act  of  Congress,  the  Urothertons  of  Wiscon- 
sin v.-ere  admitteil  to  all  tho  rights  of  citizens  of  tho  I'liited  States.  They  were  al.-^o  ad- 
niittcil,  bv  a  State  act,  to  tho  rights  of  citizens  of  Wisconsin.  Tlio  problem  of  their 
triple  emancipation  from  ijarbarism,  idleucs-'.  and  politi(^al  defranchisoment,  is  thus  com- 
]ilet(  ly  worked  out :  and  worked  out  in  a  practical  way.  in  which  tho  experience  and 
wisdom  of  Occum  and  his  clerical  teachers  of  tho  olden  time  had  ])redicted  it  could 
only  bo  done.'     The  energy  and  earnestness  (d'  j)rayer  of  thes{!  old  di\ines,  tb.at   a 

'  It  is  stati'il  tli;a  till'  muiibiT  nf  this  (riliu  Wiis  -■<'*  in  ITHl  ;  only  live  yrar.-i  iil'ti-r  wljirli,  it,  w!is  ndiuTil,  [iro- 
balily  tiy  eiii'lomic  di.-riisrs,  to  l.jli.  Tlie  ilefects  in  tlio  ■Wi.-i'Oii.iin  census  for  Is.'iOj  romlcrs  it  iiiipi-artieablo  to 
i_'ivo  till"  imsciit  stalistios. 


ni  (Xi  It  A  I'll  Y. 


r.-'i 


remimiit  of  tlio  oiitcnstrt  of  Tf^rnol    (if  tlicsc  wcro  iiidocd  siicli)  ini;,'lit  he  i-iivoil,  wns 
not  loMt,  liiit  I'lillii  r  uiisworuil  in  the  hc-^t  lunl  uiilv  priicticulilc  time  dl'  its  m'Cdiiiiilisli- 

IIIL'llt. 

Tlioso  wkctclicH  orOccuiii  wcro  coiimu'iicod  witli  tlio  \  iiw  ul'  ln-iii^iiiu'  to  rciiii'inliiMiico 
wortliy  (k'ctls  diiiio  by  iiii  ediiciitod  liidiiin  coiiverl  Id  Cliristiiuiity.  Occiiiii  was  si  iiiiiii 
dl'  till'  lull  lilood.  wild  I'lijoyi'il  early  and  lull  d|i|idrtuiiili('.s  of  instructidn.  Ili.s 
cxannilo  was  rc^ai'dcd  as  a  iriuuipli  of  the  ^dspcd ;  and  in'  is  I'ar  the  ljri;;htest  iustaiieu 
df  a  ivclainied  native  Uiiowii  in  New  Knjrland  or  the  llM'jiisli  colouie?*  al'ter  the  era  of 
Mlidt.  Milt  allluuijrli  the  coninienceinent  of  his  career  was  hrilliaul,  it  is  Uiiowii  tliat 
during-  his  latti-r  years  his  life  passed  under  a  cloiid,  which  led  many  into  duulits  on 
the  ellieaey  ul'  the  gospel  on  the  native  mind.     Mr.  Sparks  oiiserves : 

'•  There  was  never  ii  more  iille  scheme  of  ])liilantlirdpy  tiian  that  of  edn\ertinLMi 
8iivuj;(!  into  a  civili/ed  man.  .No  din-  attempt,  it  is  l)rlieved.  has  e\'er  pidvcii  success- 
fill,  liven  Sampson  Occum.  li' lore  liis  death,  iidapsed  into  some  of  tlie  worst  hahits 
of  histrilie;  and  no  NortI  lican  Indian  of  unmixed  lilood.  wluitever  ]iains  may 

have  heen  taken  with  his  education,  has  over  heen  known  to  adopt  the  manners  of 
civili/.ed  men,  or  to  pass  his  lili'  amonu;  them."  (Aiiier.  Mio,.;.,  \'ol.  X\'..  p.  Ul.)  We 
have  no  hiograpliies,  1  hLdiove,  tiiis  side  of  tiie  JJiljle,  which  set  in  air.iy  a  man's 
faults  lieside  liis  virtues.  ■•  It  was  not  conceived  necessary  to  di'^ress  or  deny  the  fact 
tiuit  Noah  i:;ot  tlrunk.     To  write  a  life  and  a  culo^'v  are  two  things." 

This  opinion  of  the  learned  liiograplier  is  too  .strongly  drawn.  If  there  wore  not 
.several  examples  ol'  succes.s,  that  of  Skenaudouh  could  ho  cited. 

ADARIO. 

'I'he  expulsion  of  the  Wynndots  from  the  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence  by  the  fury 
of  the  Iroquois,  about  the  mitldle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  is  one  of  the  most  import- 
ant events  in  the  history  of  the  northern  Indians.  This  event  brought  that  ancient 
trilie  into  the  basin  of  Lake  Huron,  which  ilerives  its  name  I'rom  tiieir  residence  upon 
it.s  principal  island.s.  Michilinuickinac,  by  its  mural  clilVs  and  rocky  barrier.s,  olVered  an 
cdigible  retreat  to  the  fugitive  tribes,  while  its  fruitful,  decomposing  calcarious  .soil, 
oll'ered  them  tiie  means  of  cultivating  extensive  garilens.  The  vestiges  of  those  cover 
large  areas  of  its  interior,  sheltered,  as  it  wcro,  in  these  elevated  positions  above  the 
waters  of  the  lake  from  the  winds,  and  from  the  gaze  of  their  infuriated  enemies.  But 
from  this  position  they  were  eventually  driven  by  the  war-canoes  of  the  conquering 
confederacy  of  the  Six  Nations.  They  were  then  induced  to  llee  to  the  western  shore 
of  Lake  Superior. 

While  this  tribe  had  established  their  council-fire  on  the  island  which  bore  the 
name  of  Ticonderoga,  in  their  dialect  Adario  was  the  leading  chief  and  counsellor  in 
their   transactions.       He    was    an    able,   brave,   and    politic    chief,    i)o.sses.sing    an 

Vol.  v.  — Ol) 


1 

j 

..^^^ 


w  \r  ^ 


■> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


i< 


iL 


^ 


H 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


J25 

BiB   122 

£  us  12.0 


1.4 


1.6 


^ 


S^ 


<^ 


^ 


^'^ 


HiotogFaphic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WBT  MAIN  STRUT 

WIBSTiR.N.Y.  MSM 

(716)  •73-4S03 


)s     I 


niOGRA  I'll  V. 


P  ,i 


uncoiiiinoii  tlc^sivo  of  cnoi'L'y  !iik1  dcoisioii  df  cliariK'tcr,  iiiiit^ul  to  ii  keen  foroslL'Iit. 
M\U'li  of  ilu-  Wyitiidot  liistory  iniglit  Ijo  tlirowii  ahoiil  liis  lile,  Imt  wc  iiiu.st  rcstiict 
oiirM'lM'>  to  ii  ^kuti'li. 

'I'lic  Wynmlots  liavinj,'  Ijcen  dispossessoil  of  tlioir  ancient  possessions  on  the  St.  Tiaw- 
reiice  liy  tlieir  ivlati\os.  the  Six  Nations,  owing  to  tlieir  allianci'  with  the  Frt'ncli,  ami 
♦  lie  hostilities  of  tiieso  nations  iiaving  Ijeen  contiiHieil  against  tlie  Fi'encii  settli'nients, 
it  hceaine  tiic  pohey  of  tlie  Wyandots  to  avail  tlieniselves  ol'  this  hostility,  anil  keep 
up  this  cause  of  irritation,  to  dia\v  tlie  vengeance  of  the  Ki'ench  agaiiist  the  Iro- 
(piois.  French  they  wen-  at  heart  when  expelled  from  the  St.  r<awrence,  and  Ficnch 
th(\\'  exhil)itetl  tlu'inselves  in  policy.  To  this  end  it  was  tlieir  ol)jecl  to  keep  t!ie 
English  fidin  participating  in  tliu  fur  trade  of  tiie  north-west.  In  hoth  these  olijects 
Adario  took  an  active  part. 

in  liisT.  the  Knglish  of  the  province  of  Now  York  resolved  to  avail  themselves  of  a 
reccnl  alliance  hctwcen  the  two  crowns,  to  attempt  a  participation  in  the  fur  trade  of 
tlie  np|ii'r  lakes,  'i'liey  piTsnaded  the  Inupiois  to  set  free  a  nnndier  of  Wv.andot  cap- 
tivt's  to  guide  them  through  the  lakes,  and  open  an  intorcour.se  with  their  peo[)le. 
Owin-  to  tlie  high  price  and  scarcity  of  goods,  this  plan  was  favored  hy  Adario  and  his 
people  and  also  hy  the  Ottowas  and  Pottowattamii's,  hut  the  enterprise  failed.  Major 
M"(iregory.  who  led  the  party,  was  intercepted  liy  a  largo  liody  of  French  from  .Macki- 
nac, and  tlie  whole  party  captured,  and  their  good^i  distrihuted  gratuitously  to  the  In- 
dians. Tlio  lake  Indians,  who  hail,  covertly,  counteinxnccd  this  attempt,  were  thrown 
back  entirely  on  the  French  trade,  and  suhjected  to  suspicions  which  made  them 
nneasy  in  their  councils,  and  anxious  to  do  away  with  the  susi)icioiis  entertained  of 
tluir  Ii  K'lity  hy  the  French.  'J'o  tiiis  end  Ailario  marciie<l  a  party  of  1(10  men  from 
Mackinac  against  the  lroi|uois.  Stopping  at  Fort  Cadarackui  to  got  somi;  intelligence 
which  might  guide  him,  the  connnandant  iidbrmed  him  that  the  (Ijvernor  of  Canada, 
Denonville.  was  in  hopes  of  concluding  a  peace  with  tlio  Six  Nations,  and  oxpecti'd 
their  and)as<adors  at  Montreal  in  a  few  days,  lie  ihereforo  advised  the  chief  to  rettn-n. 
Did  such  a  peace  take  place,  Adario  perceived  that  it  wonhl  leave  the  Inxpiois  to  push 
the  war  against  his  nation,  which  had  already  been  driven  from  the  hanks  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  to  [-ake  lliM'on.  lie  dissembled  his  fears,  however,  before  the  commandant, 
and  left  the  fort,  not  for  the  purpose  of  returning  homo,  but  to  waylay  the  Iroipiois 
delegates  at  a  portage  on  the  river  where  he  knew  they  must  i)ass.  He  did  not  wait 
over  four  or  five  days,  when  the  deputies  arrived,  guarded  l)y  liirty  joung  wan i(n's, 
who  were  all  surprised,  and  either  killed  or  taken  prisoners.  His  next  object  was  to 
shift,  the  blame  of  the  act  on  the  (iovernor  of  Canada,  by  whom,  he  told  his  prisoners, 
he  had  been  informed  of  their  intention  to  pa.ss  this  way.  and  ho  was  thus  prepared  to 
lie  in  wait  for  them.  Th(>y  were  nuich  surprised  at  this  apparent  act  of  perfidy,  in- 
forming him  at  the  same  time,  that  the}-  were  truly  and  indeed  on  a  message  of  peace. 
Adario  aiVected  to  grow  mud  with  rage  against  Denonville,  declaring  that  ho  would 


TIKXIIJA  I'll  V. 


528 


some  time  l)e  ivvt'ii^cd  on  liiin  for  mukiii.'  Iiim  a  toul.  in  coiiiinittiiijT  so  Iiorriil  a 
trcai^lit-ry.  Tlu'ii  looking  stomlftistly  on  tiic  |iiisoiiL'i>,  among  wlioni  was  Dukandora, 
tlio  head  'jlii(.'r(jt' tlio  Ononilaga  triljc,  "(Jo,"  said  lit'.  ••  my  brotln  rs,  I  until' vonr  lionds, 
and  sund  yon  lionio  again,  altliowgli  our  nations  bo  at  war.  Tiio  Fiondi  (lovfinor  ii;i.s 
made  mo  pomuiit  .so  hlaclc  an  action,  that  I  siiall  never  he  easy  after  it,  until  the  Five 
Nations  iiavo  taken  I'idl  revenge."  TIio  ambassadors  wi're  so  well  persuaded  of  tlio 
perfeet  trutli  of  his  derhirations,  tliat  tliey  replied  in  the  most  friendly  terms,  and  said 
the  way  was  open  to  tiieir  eouchiding  a  peaee  between  their  nspeetive  tril)es,  at  any 
time,  lie  tlien  dismissed  his  pri.soners,  with  presents  of  arms,  powder  and  iiall,  keep- 
ing but  a  single  man  (an  adopted  Siiawnee)  to  siip[)ly  the  jilace  of  the  only  mini  ho 
had  lost  in  tiio  enuauement.  15v  one  bold  eflbrt  lie  thus  blew  up  the  lire  of  diseord 
between  the  Freneh  and  their  enemie.s,  at  the  moment  it  was  about  to  expire,  and  laiil 
the  foundation  of  a  peace  with  his  own  nation.  Adario  ihiivered  his  slave  to  the 
French,  on  reaching  Mackinac,  who,  to  keoi»  up  the  old  enmity  between  tiie  Wyandot.s 
and  the  Five  Nations,  ordered  him  lo  bo  siml.  On  tliis  Adario  called  up  an  limpiois 
prisoner  who  was  a  witness  of  this  scene,  and  who  had  long  l)cen  detained  among  them, 
and  told  iiini  to  escape  to  his  own  country,  and  give  an  account  of  the  cruelty  of  the 
French,  from  whom  it  was  not  in  his  power  to  save  a  prisoner  ho  hail  himself  taken. 

This  increased  the  rage  oi'  the  Five  Nations  to  such  a  pitcii,  that  when  Mons. 
Denonville  sent  a  message  to  disown  the  act  of  Adario,  they  put  no  faitii  in  it,  but 
burned  Ibr  revenge.  Nor  was  it  long  before  tlie  Freneh  felt  the  clVects  of  their  rage. 
On  the  2(jth  of  duly,  UiSS,  they  landed  witii  12Ui)  men  on  the  njjper  end  of  the  island 
of  ^Fontreal,  and  carried  destruction  where\er  they  went.  Houses  were  burned.  \)h\\\- 
tation.s  sacked,  ami  men,  women  and  children  massacred.  Above  a  thousand  of  the 
French  inhabitants  were  killed,  and  twenty-six  carried  away  prisoners,  most  of  whom 
were  burned  alive.  In  October,  of  the  same  year,  they  renewed  their  incursion,  sweep- 
ing over  the  lower  part  of  the  islenil  as  they  had  previously  done  the  upper.  The  con- 
soijuences  of  these  inroads  were  most  disastrous  to  the  French,  who  were  reduced  to 
the  lowest  point  of  political  despondency.  They  burned  their  two  ves.sels  on  Cada- 
rackui  Fiake,  abandoned  the  fort,  and  returned  to  ^^lontreal.  The  news  spread  far  and 
wide  among  the  Indians  of  the  upper  lakes,  wdio,  seeing  the  Ibrtunes  of  the  French  on 
the  wane,  made  treaties  with  the  F^nglisli,  and  thus  opened  the  way  lor  their  merchan- 
dize into  the  lakes. 

Such  were  the  consequences  of  a  single  enterprise,  shrewdly  planned,  and  resolutely 
executed.  The  fame  of  its  author  spread  abroad,  and  he  was  everywhere  regarded  iis 
a  man  of  address,  courage  and  abilities.  And  it  is  from  this  time,  that  the  ancient 
tend  between  the  W^andols  and  their  kindred,  the  Five  Nations,  began  to  cool.  A  few 
years  after,  they  settled  on  the  straits  of  Detroit,  wiiere  they  so  long,  and  up  to  the 
close  of  the  late  war  (181 1),  exorcised  a  commanding  inlluenee  among  the  lake  tribes, 
as  keepers  of  the  general  council-lire  of  the  nations. 


■i  s 


534 


IIKMIUAI'II  V. 


'I'lii'  tiini'  111"  Ailariii's  oxpliiits.  ami  tlic  lici'^iit  nl'  liis  ranic.  cuiiicidcil  with  tlio  service 
111'  l-,iliiiiit;iii  ill  Caiia'ia.  wlm,  in  lii>  Iuiil;  ilrawii-iiul  "  I'linli'i'cnri'."  lias  jMit  into  this 
ciiii'l's  iiiiiiith  lii-<  inincipal  arjiiuia'uls  against  tin;  Cliiisliaii  ivligion,  and  his  dfll'iicc 
ol'  llic  liuliuu  notions  of  religion  ami  the  Deity. 


;ii  i 


WAIB    0.1 1:  EG, 


fc^l' 


Ccnturios  liavc  elapsed  since  hi)stilities  oommciiced  between  the  Chi[tpewas  and 
Sioiix.  They  lived  on  terms  of  amity  so  lon^'  as  the  abundance  ofirame  rcndereil  pre- 
cise limits  an  object  of  little  eonseipienc^' ;  and  whilst  their  leaders  saw  no  eaiis(!  to 
api)reliend  that  they  were,  at  a  I'litiu'e  day,  to  Ijeciuno  rivals,  the  Sioux  felt  little  un- 
easiness at  tlie  inroads  made  by  the  Chippewns  into  tliosc  remote  and  woody  borders  of 
their  e\t('iisi\e  liuntiii;:-L;rouiids.  which  stridch  around  the  head  of  Tiidce  Superior.  Tiie 
Sioux  had  i\'\v  inducements  to  penetrate  far  towards  the  north,  while  the  fertility  and 
mildness  of  the  Mississijtpi  plains,  and  the  facility  of  procuring  food,  operated  to  confnio 
their  villages  to  the  banks  of  that  river.  IJut  when  their  alnu'luinal  neighbors  in 
that  fpiarter.  who  had  arrived  from  the  east,  began  to  sail}'  from  theli  inhospitable 
woods  into  (he  plains,  in  cpiest  of  larger  animals,  which,  at  certain  seasons,  (piit  the 
f  irests  altogether,  ami  when  their  ninnber  and  power  Ix'gan  to  make  them  formidaltle, 
a  strong  Jealousy  arose.  Hostilities  once  commenced,  tlioi'o  is  nothing  in  the  institu- 
tions iif  liidiau  society  that  would  induce  them  to  preserve  any  connected  details  of  its 
impelling  causes.  Nor  should  wt*  ieel  surprised  that  the  original  causes  of  emnity 
hav(>  been  nearly  i()rgotten,  when  we  rellect  that  every  season  has  been  supplying  fresh 
fuel  to  the  llame.  and  newer  causes  of  exeitemi'iit. 

When  the  earliest  French  traders  and  teachers  reached  the  waters  of  Lake  Superior, 
about  the  year  l{\'t*\  to  1  ()•")! .  thev  louud  these  two  trilx's  alreadv  in  a  state  of  hostilitv  ; 
and  Mari'st.  oi\e  of  their  first  missionaries  who  ventiu'cd  to  proceed  inland,  from  the 
viciuiiy  of  Ciiegoimiegon,  lost  his  life  by  falling,  it  is  supposed,  into  the  hands  of  the 
Sioux. 

The  Chippew.is.  who  established  their  council-fire,  and  scat  of  government,  on  the 
islaiul  at  La  Pointe  riiegoinuegon  —  shortened,  in  modern  days,  to  La  Pointe  —  had 
other  enemies  to  encountir.  besides  the  Sioux.  The  Outagamis,  or  Foxes,  who  were 
also  emigrants  from  the  east,  had  fixed  themselves  in  the  valley  of  Fox  River,  and  had 
extended  themselves  to  the  series  of  lakes  alwut  the  .sources  of  the  Wisconsin  and  Chip- 
pewa liivers.  Uetween  the  Outagamis  and  the  Sioux  a  good  understanding  existed, 
which  had  been  so  cultivated,  that  mutual  aid  was  expected  to  be  given,  in  cases  of 
emergency.  Through  this  alliance  tiie  ('iiip[)ewas  were  well  received,  on  their  first 
appearance  at  (,'liegoimie.fon,  for  they  ar(>  alliliated  by  language  and  early  history  with 
the  Foxes.     During  this  early  period,  olliccs  of  civility  were  exchanged,  and  visits  and 


■iH 


rum;  I!  a  I'HY. 


intpnimrriniros  totik  place.  The  Cliipjjewa^  weic  in  fact,  seated  on  the  li(mleis  of  the 
( liilii.:  imi  liiii'Is.  ami  tlie  tliree  triln'S  lixed  in  a  >tate  of  IVieiiil>liiii.  lint  wlien  caiwes 
(irdi.-.-ea.-iion  arose  lietwi'en  tlie  (jlii|)pe\vas  and  Si»ii\,  tlie  Outa^aniis,  aurei'ahly  to  tiio 
reputation  }.dvi'n  theui  ]>y  the  Fivneli,  were  lound  to  be  tieaeherous.  They  .secretly 
»ided  with  the  Sion.v  against  the  Chippcwas.  A  war  between  the  Chippewas  and  the 
Foxes  was  tli(!  conse<|iience,  in  the  course  (jf  whi(!h  th(!  latti'r  were  driven  iVoni  the 
riei'-lakes  and  the  intermediate  hunting-grounds  around  Lac  du  B'lauibeau,  and  coufnied 
to  the  lower  waters  of  the  Wisconsin. 

This  war  still  e.xisted  when  Wanb  Ojeeg  eamc  on  the  stage  of  action,  lie  w.is  liorii 
at  Chegoiniiegon.  a  lew  yinirs  jirior  to  the  caittnre  of  Quebec.  Maiuongi/iila.  his  lUtlier, 
was  the  ruling  ehiid"  of  that  place  by  right  of  descent,  iiearing  the  Totem  of  tiie  Adii<, 
or  American  species  of  reindeer.  lie  had  ever  been,  togi'ther  with  his  trilie.  fu'inly 
attached  to  the  French.  His  family  traditions  ailirined  thai  he  had  visited  Montcalm 
at  <iuebee,  and  carried  a  speech  from  him  to  his  nation.  For  two  years  after  the  ma.s- 
sacre  of  Michilimackinac.  in  I7(j'!,  there  iiad  been  no  trader  a]ii)wed  Ijy  the  Fiiglisli  to 
cuter  Tiakc  Superior.  Ho  visited  Sir  William  .lohnsoii.  to  reipiest  that  they  might  bo 
allowed  traders,  and  received  fnjm  his  hands  a  gorget  and  a  belt  of  wampum.  Tradi- 
tions of  what  is  preserved  in  tlie  Indian  lodge,  as  marks  of  respect  shown  liy  the  Kiu'o- 
pean  race,  may  be  repeated  as  indicating  Ikjw  a  considerate  and  well-balanced  ])olicy 
is  calculated  to  all'eet  the  Indian  nund.and  lead  it  forward,  in  its  advances,  to  arts  and 
civilization. 

It  has  been  remarked,  that  the  Mtaigi/.eda  Totem  had  been  attached  closely  to  the 
cau.se  of  the  French.  That  cause  fell  with  the  capture  of  Quebec,  while  Waub  Ujeeg 
was  still  boinid  in  his  Indian  cradle;  and  he  grew  u^)  to  manhood,  with  warm  and 
vivid  ie.eas  of  the  Englisli  supremacy.  The  llritish  Hag  then  Hew  triumphantly  from 
t!ie  walls  of  <iuebee  to  Michilimackinac  and  the  country  of  the  Illinois.  As  soon  as  ho 
re;iched  the  threshold  of  his  entrance  to  authority,  he  welcomed  the  English  traders 
who  came  with  their  ventures  of  goods  to  Chcgoinuegon,  or  who  pm'sued  their  way  to 
the  .sources  of  the  Missi.ssipi)!. 

Urought  up  in  a  lodge  which  had,  lor  generations,  produced  !d)le  huntcr.s  and  war- 
rior.s,  he  was  early  noted  as  an  eilicient  hunter,  and  brave  warrior.  To  enter  on  the 
war-path  is  one  of  the  (Irst  and»Ition.s  of  Indian  youth ;  and  he  had  scarce  reached  the 
crisis  of  wearing  a  three-point  blanket,  when  he  joined  his  father's  war-parties  against 
the  Outagamis  and  the  Sioux.  To  boast  ofthe.se  exploits,  to  sing  his  war-.song.  and  to 
strike  tlie  post  —  as  tlie  phrase  is  —  is  an  event  tantamount,  in  its  relative  importance, 
to  a  baccdialaureate  address,  or  a  literary  oration  at  the  recurrence  of  a  patriotic 
anniversary. 

Let  no  man  suppose  that  the  art  of  Indian  warfare  is  not  cherished  and  taught  in 
all  the  K'ading  institutions  of  Indian  life.  Wanb  Ojeeg  was  early  regarded  as  a  suc- 
cessful leader  of  war-parties,  and  the  nation  looked  to  him  to  defend,  if  not  to  cidarge 


■  ■    Hi- J 

jji' 

■M 

i 

i 

'■■'.'''■  tv 

m 

i. 

1 

il 

'■Mnws 

IP 

1    : 
! 

il 


u 


J'1 


wm 


m\ 


'ill 


ir 


fi20 


I!  KM!  It  A  I'll  Y. 


tlioir  Iiorilors  airaiiist  llic  Simix.  D'lrin/ ii  pi'iio'l  nl'  twenty  vi'iirs.  licuiimiii'^'  ;iliimt 
ITTii.  1k'  ;vm<  the  niliii'i  ami  pivcniiu.'  >|iirii  ,t\'  Ui-^  trilio.  I'mtli  a^  a  limitiT  ami  \var- 
liiir  lie  was  uiu-xcellod.  His  sli'ii  liail  a  li'^liliicss  ami  cmr'iv  wliicli  lu'tdlvciicil  irrcal 
ai'livily  in  the  eliaso.  ][o  liail  ii  iiicrciii'^  lilacU  cyi'.  Ili'stcmd  six  feet  >iv  iiu'lu's  in 
liis  moccasins.  JIc  was  span'  and  iMliu'r  li-litiy  Kniil.  Imt  iio^scsscd  a  dcLii'ct!  nl' 
stri'iiiitli.  uniti.'d  to  activity,  wiiicli  Irt'i  liiin  I'cw  cnui|i('iilciis  in  Imlian  cii'clo.  llcvvas 
t^cviMi  times  a  I'/ad'T  a'iMin>t  tiic  Outajamis  and  Simix.  lie  iiad  rccrixcd  three  wounds 
in  battle  —  one  in  his  thi^di.  anutlKT  in  iii^  li^ht  shoulder,  and  a  third  in  his  ripht  side 
and  lireast,  being  a  .Ldancinu'  shot. 

Jlis  parties  wore  all  made  up  ol' \olunlecis.  'I'lic  nr,»t  c(insistc(l  of  t'ort^'  men,  the  hit- 
trr  of  three  hundred.  The  latter  was  madi'  up  I'rini  the  whole  southern  coasts  of  LaUo 
h-uperi'ii'.  extending'  to  St.  -Nlarys.  It  was  the  result  of  an  elaliorate  ell'ort.  preached 
up  at  war-dauces  and  a>seiublies.  TJiey  a-icuded  the  Muskiun.  or  Mauvais  Uivcr, 
rrossinu'  liie  portap'.  from  its  souri'c  into  the  NamaiiaLron  branch  of  the  St.  ('roi\.  and 
thenci-  down  the  nuiin  channel.  'I'hey  juMceeded  cauiiou>ly,  ami  \vere  si.\  days  in  tlu; 
descent  before  they  fouiul  the  enemy.  The  Sioux  and  tiieii'  allies,  the  Outnjraniis.  liad 
determined,  at  tii(!  same  time,  on  an  expedition  up  the  St.  Croix  against  the  Chijipowas. 
They  wi're  b^ith  profoinully  ignorant  of  caidi  other's  moxcmcnts.  They  encountered 
each  other,  imwittingly,  at  the  Falls  of  the  St.  ('roix.  It  was  early  in  the  morning, 
and  a  log  iire\ailed.      It  was  a  disco\-ery  of  the  scouts  of  i'a<'h  party.     The  L"'oxcs  fired 


llrst.     A  skirmish  I'usucd.     Waiib  <  tj 


sool 


1  arrived  with  his  whole   part_\,aiula 


ueiu'ral  and  blood\-  battle  commenced.     Neither  nartv  knew  the  cither's  striMiuth,  and 
both    fought   with  <K'si)eration.     At   len'.:tli   the   Sioux    atid    Foxes,  who  I'oinid    tlu'iii- 

e  decideil   the  possession  of  the  St.  Croix  valley. 


selves  oil 


tiiumbered.  Ileil.     This  batt! 


Tiie  Ciiippewas  ever  afl(>rwards  (dainu-d  it  to  the  head  of  tiie  Lake  at  its  foot;  and 
this  limit  was,  with  little  (picstiou,  yielded  to  them,  at  the  treaty  of  iioundaries  at 
Trairie  dii  Chien.  in  iM'o. 

Tiu'  war-soug  whi<'h  Waub  Ojecg  c 

■d  ids 


oinpose( 


1  fia-  this  expedition,  and  wliich  he  chanted 


111  Its  lormatioii.  so  impressed  his  countryiuiMi.  tiiat  the  word-  have  been  preserve 


d  and 


repeateil  in  modern  times.     .lohn  .iohn>ton.  J'^ip.  an  Iri-h   gentleman,  struck  with  its 


heroic  .strain,  made  the  foUowiiiL;'  v 


ersioii.  iroiii 


these'  verbal  traditions,  more  than  forty 


years  airo  : 


(In  tliat  il.iy,  wlion  uur  liorocs  luy  Ihw,  l;iy  In 
(Ml  lli:it  il:iy,  wlii'ii  mil-  lionu's  l;iy  fw  — 
1  f..U'j1it  tiy  til 
, I  list  vc 


'ir  M'li'    aiiil  lii'Hi'jlif,  err  I  Uic 


ri"i':incc  to  laKi'  cm 


tin;  I'pi',  tlio  f.Pi 


•lll.st  voilL''':ilii'i'  to  liiki;  '111  llio  l'> 


Fouii'l  aiiiijllg  Ills  privato  |i;i|iiivi. 


15  km;  I!  A  I'll  Y.  627 

On  lliat  iluy,  wlnii  mir  ■  hi.  I'tiiin.  1  ly  il  :iil,  l.iy  Ji.id, 
On  lliat  il:iy,  wli.  ii  uur  iliii  li  liiis  l:iy  ili-.i.l  — 
I  I'lJii-lit  li;iij'l  t  )  liiiii'l,  :il  ill.'  I>.  hi  ..I'  my  l>.'ii:.l, 
Aii'l  li.  TO,  (ill  my  luii-l,  li;iv.'  I  M..i,  Irivo  I  I.Il.1  — 
Aiul  luri',  c.ii  iii\  l.ivast,  li;ivc  I  Mv.l. 

Our  I'li'kl's  i.!i;ill  iilurn  u.)  m.r.',  im  ui.'ro, 

( liir  rlii.  f-.  >l..ill  iLltirn  ii.)  iiMru  — 

N.ir  til.  ir  lucilir.'ii  ..f  w;ir,  wImi  i-iii  >liiiw  M';ir  I'lr  s..';ir, 

Lik.t  Mum. 11  llair  I'li.'s  .-li;ill  il.'|.i'.ri',  ili'iiUirc  — 

Ml;.'  w. Mil. 11  lliiir  I'.itcj  ^ll;lll  .l.'i.l.iiv. 

I'ivi'  willl.T^  ill  lllllllill;.',  Wi'll  .'p.'ll.l,  Wij'il  >pciii|, 
I'ivL'  wiiilui'.-i  in  liiiuliii;.',  wr'll  .-p.li.l  — 
Till  ..iir  y.iulli,  j^r.ivvii  i>  iii.'ii,  w.^'ll  ti  w.ir  l.a.l  iiuMiii, 
Aii.I  .>ur  cl:iy»  like  our  t';illiLi-<  will  eii'l,  will  on. I  — 
Ami  .iiir  (l:i\-<  lil;..'  .'Ur  tailiirs  will  cii.l. 

Tills  cliior.  ill  diu'  (if  Iiis  hiiiitiiii;'  cxciirslims.  once  hail  ii  yiiiLMiliir  rontf-t  willi  ;i 
inoo.xL'.  Ill"  liail  'j:inn]  dul  iVcuii  lii<  Iiuiitin^-lo(li;f,  early  in  the  nuiriiliiLr.  t.)  set  marliii 
traps,  llaviii;;'  srt  almiit  I'mty,  he  was  ivtiiriiiii:.;  to  lii-*  loil-ic.  wIrmi  lie  fiiooiintcrrd  a 
largi'  UK)  ISO  ill  liis  patli.  wli.i  scciiu'd  iiii'liii.'il  (.>  iiivc  liiiii  hattU'.  As  lie  was  arnicil 
only  with  ii  .small  halrhct  and  knill'.  ho  tiinl  to  ax'oiil  him.  ]>iit  the  animal  lami! 
towards  him  in  a  t'nri.nis  maiuior.  llo  to.ik  slioltor  liohiiul  a  trot\  sliil'liiiu' his  phicc 
from  tivo  to  troo.  as  the  onra,i:od  animal  prossi'd  upon  him.  At  loii^'th.  as  ho  ijod.  he 
jiiolvecl  \ip  ii  pole,  and  ipiiokly  nnlopsini;'  his  moeeasin-striiiirs,  tied  his  kiiile  to  the  end 
ol'it.  lie  then  plaeed  himseirin  a  lavorahle  position  holiind  a  tree,  an.l  as  tiio  moose 
came  up.  ho  slahbod  him  se\-oral  times  in  th<'  thr.i.il  and  hreast.  At  lenitli  the  animal 
Cell.  lie  then  cut  out  tli.'  tonuii  ■  as  a  tiMphy  ot'  iiis  vi.'t.iry.  and  retnrniiij'  to  iiis  l.nl^o, 
I'elated  his  siii;:iilar  adventure,  deseiiliiiiir  tin'  simt.  They  immodialely  ^\•ont  fur  tie- 
carcase.  They  Ibnnd  the  snow  ti'a:nplod  down  over  a  wi.le  eirelo.  sprinkled  witii  hlDod, 
and  lookini;'  like  a  battle  Held.     TIk-  animul  was  one  orimeomm.Mi  >i/o. 

NVaul)  Ojoe;.' died  in  his  lamily  lod;.io.  at  ( 'lioLinimiot:. ui,  surrounde.l  hy  his  ehil.lren 
and  lolativos.  in  IT''-'!. 


PES  II  K  KW.VH. 

Tn  the  Indian  war  in  the  w("st.  wliieh  to.ik  place  in  the  early  ]iart  oi'  ^\'a shim; ton's 
first  term,  the  Miamis  were  the  |irlncipal  central  power.  Occnpyin.:'.  \vith  their  c'li- 
I'edorates.  the  valleys  of  the  Wabash  and  the  Miamis  ortho  I-aio-s.  tlioy  stiftciied.  like 
.an  iinpassabli'  lin(>.  botw(>on  l,ako  j'lrio  and  the  lower  Oiiio.  They  were  ii  complete  liar 
to  the  enterpri/.e  and  settlement  of  the  west.  The  oufraues  tlu^y.  in  connoction  with 
the  Shiiwnoo.s  and  Delawaros,  committedjUiid  the  tlireatoning  aspect  they  u.ssuined,  led 


I  :  I 


!l  I 


■|    ■;  ;    ;     : 
L  I  '  ■ 


i    ,'■ 


tM 


rri-i 

''''\',''l 

I  'i'^. 

V  •■  A  ' 

r  '  *i.' 

;  i;i  ''','' 

'ifpset- 


M  h 


m 


Ht 


i>':i: 


«28 


nioc  I!  A  I'M  Y. 


ovciidially  lo  tlic  iiiiucli.  at  m'iimimIo  in'iioil!'.  of  ('(iltuii'l  Ilarmor  ntul  Gonorial  St.  Clair. 
Until  tla'M"  well'  ilcli'iitiMl  ill  siici'i'ssivi'  scascms.  fanyin^r  tlismay  and  U'lTor  tt>  tlic 
i'N|iii.-^iil  iVdiitit'is.  Tiit'.-'i.'  ili'l'cats  wciv  cssciitiailv  tin-  worlv  of  tlii'  CflobnUeil  oilier, 
\Alik'  Tiirtli'.  a  man  (il'r.Ntraunliiiarvriiorjry,  i'iiiir.i;:c.  ami  fovi-siulit.  This  cliaiii  to  tliu 
aiivaiii'i' of  SL'ttli'iiiciits  was  liiialiy  iiroUi'ii  In  llii-  tiiinl  li'ilcral  army,  Iril  liy  (lomTal 
WaMU',  wlm  ili'l'iMti"!!  tlu>  comliiiioil  ciu'iriy  in  a  Lri-iicral  lialtif  at  llic  rapitls  t)l'  tlio 
Manince,  ami  la-onu'lil  tiif  Imlians  to  Uvms  at  tla-  treaty  of  (Jivonvillo  in  17'.','!. 

Fn)m  tills  (late  tlie  Miamis  have  reiiiaiiieil  at  peaee  with  the  I'nitetl  States,  nnally 
reaii/inL;-.  from  the  sale  of  their  I'eitile  lands  un  the  hanks  of  the  Wahash.  ten  thoiisand 
tiinos  as  miieli  as  all  the  avails  of  their  furs  eoiild  have,  nnderany  possiiilo  (<iniiiosition, 
heeii  worth.  After  the  death  of  Little  Turtle,  who  lia<l  heeii  their  eounsellor,  leader, 
and  war-eai)laiii.  ante  and  iiosl-revuhitionary,  the  ehieflaiii.-hiii.  Iieing  in  the  female! 
line,  fell  into  the  hands  of  IVshkewaii.  or  the  I-yn\,  a  man  hetter  known  on  the 
Iroiitiers  as  .lohn  15.  Jliehanlville.  liiheriliiiir  French  hlood,  of  the  ntetif  cast,  from 
the  fatiiir's  siiie.  he  was  a  man  well  adajited  to  eniuhi'-t  the  all'airs  of  the  Miamis 
diirinj;  thi<  iiecuiiar  jieriod.  I'litting  forth  high  iiowi-rs  as  the  governor  of  a  numerous 
tri'ie.  who  had  a  reiuitatioii  for  their  warlike  (|nalities.  and  with  a  strong  feeling  of 
fieil'-interest.  he  secured  the  best  terms  in  every  negotiation,  enriching  greatly  huth  his 
tril)e  and   hiiii^ilf. 

Agree;ilply  to  tradition,  Peshkewali  was  lioni  on  the  St.  Mary's.  Indiana,  ."ome  few 
miles  from  Fort  Wayne,  about  ITU  I.  This  was  locally  the  period  of  the  I'ontiae  war, 
in  which  the  western  tribes  followed  the  lead  of  that  energetic  and  intre[)id  Algoii- 
finiii,  in  ri'>^isting  (ho  transfer  of  authority  from  the  Krench  to  the  Kiiglish  power, 
lie  was  too  young  for  an)'  agency  in  this  war.  and  the  event  has  no  further  connection 
with  the  man  than  as  it  introduced  him  and  his  pi'ople  to  a  new  phasis  of  history. 
Ihaddock  had  been  deteated  in  IToo.  (^lebec  surrendered  in  '•">'.•;  and  by  the  treaty 
which  followed,  France  foii'ver  struck  her  Hag  in  Canada.  The  long  struggle  wa.s 
o\er — a  struggle  cuimiuiiciiig.  at  least,  as  far  back  as  the  days  of  Champlain,  in  ITO'J. 
A  biiudiTil  and  lii'ty  years  of  battles,  forays,  and  lilood.  in  which  Indian  scalping, 
parties,  led  on  sometimes  by  [•"rench  ollieers.  pertbrmed  no  small  part,  and  inllicted 
agonii.'s  on  the  settlements.  The  double  sacrifice  of  the  deaths  of  WollL'  and  Mont- 
calm,  on  the  plains  of  Abraham,  was  certainly  an  oll'ering  to  peace  worthy  of  such  a 
result.  The  Indians,  who  loved  the  French,  did  not  and  woidd  not  look  peacefnlly  on 
ench  a  transfer  of  sovereignty.  And  the  ell'orts  of  Pontiac  to  embody  this  feeling,  and 
lead  it  forth,  only  pro\ed  his  power  among  the  Indians,  but  was  a  decided  failure. 
The  English  Hag  was  .successfully  hoisted  at  Detroit,  at  Michilinniekinac,  and  finally 
at  Pittsburg,  Vincennes,  and  Kaskaskia.  IJut  tlie,<e  results  did  not  follow  -witliont  a 
.'struggle,  which  roust'd  nj)  the  whole  body  of  the  western  trilns.  A  new  era  had  now 
opened.  France  had  lost  Canada,  and  (ireat  Ihitain  assumed  the  power  which  she 
had  so  long  wielded  among  the  Indian  tribes.     l>iit  France  had  left  an  element  in  the 


■il 


nUXSRA  I'll  Y, 


r.2!i 


liiMil.  which  could  not  ho  cxtriicti'd  hyatrciitv.  Tlic  Kronoli  po|iuhilioii  hail  cNtfii- 
hivclv  intci'iimri'ioil  with  tlie  liidiiui  ti'iiiitlt's;  uiul  tlu*  wiiolc  liiu'  of  rrniiliris  was  nuii- 
]>i)si'd  iiliiiDsl  I'litiri'ly  of  tiiis  iiR-lil'  iMi|iiil:iti<iii.  'I'lif  iiilliiriici'  ul'  liic  Indian  li'.uli', 
that  lover  of  jxiwi-r,  was  in  thtir  hamlM.  'riicy  wi'ic  ahno.-l  t'\(iii^i\rly  a('(|iiainii  d 
witli  till*  Indian  htngna<;(*s,  and  no  ncp)tiatiiin  could  Im>  .uccoinplisiicd  witliuiii  their 
aid.  Tiius  Kiigland,  from  the  lull  of  (^iiel)ec  to  the  mitlnealv  ol'  tiie  Anieriean  re\nhi- 
tioii.  may  Ik*  said  to  have  worked  on  the  Irontiers  with  Kreni'h  liands. 

Tliis  is  not  tlie  only  L'reat  truth  that  heloiiL's  to  this  .suliji'd.  I>ul  Ameiica  has  also 
hocn  oMiL'oil  to  cm[iIoy  the  same  inlliienco  auioiiir  tiic  Indian  |io|inlati(in  n|>  to  the 
present  day.  It  was  this  condition  of  things  tiiat  ;ravc  IVshkcwah,  and  all  of  his  <  lass 
who  won;  similarly  situated,  such  inlhionco  on  the  frontiers.  We  can  Iml  allude  to 
this  ]ieriod  and  these  inlluences  in  calling  attention  to  tiie  man. 

Within  a  dozen  years  of  tliat  time,  the  war  of  the  American  Kevolution  hroke  out, 
and  the  colonists  found  the  wostern  Indians  as  ready  to  lake  up  the  hatchet  ajrainst 
tlicni.  as  they  formerly  wore  against  the  Knglish.  In  this  I'eeling.  as  it  was  common 
to  his  trihe,  togetlier  wilii  others,  Peshkewah  naturally  participated.  As  he  was  hut 
nineteen  at  the  closi'  of  the  revolutionary  wai'.  lie  could  have  taken  hut  lillle  part  in 
it.  He  was  present  and  assisted  at  llaruu'r's  defeat,  in  ii'.'ii.  'I'liis  action  was  fouL'iit 
al)out  one  mile  heluw  the  junction  of  the  St.  .Mar\"s  and  ."^l.  .Idseph's  rivers.  Marnier 
atteiu|iled  to  cro.ss  the  Maumei'  at  a  ford,  a  movement  wliicli  iiad  hein  anticipated  \>\ 
the  Indians,  wlio  lay  in  amhiish  on  tiie  opposite  hank,  and  pmired  in  m)  dcidly  a  lire, 
that  no  exertions  of  the  American  commaiulcr  to  rally  his  troops  cciiild  foree  them 
across.  A  very  severe  slaughter  ensued,  in  which  IS'!  men,  incliuling  l(>  ollicers.  wi'n; 
killed,  hesides  the  wounded;  and  it  is  said  the  Mood  ol"  tlie  slain  crimsoned  the  river 
for  many  miles  helow. 

Circumstances  early  hrought  young  I'eslikcwah  into  notice;  his  mcjther  lieing  a 
chieftainoss,  he  hecaim  the  leading  chief.  His  talents  wore  rather  tiiose  of  the  ci\ilian 
than  the  warrior.  Ho  was  kind  and  humane  to  prisoners  while  tlie  war  lasted,  and  iis 
soon  as  peace  was  rcstinvd.  ho  hecamo  a  worthy  c  iti/en,  and  enjoyed  the  conildeiice  of 
the  whites  to  the  fullest  extent.  He  spoke  hot  ;  l.'C  Krench  and  Knglish  laiigiiagi's  as 
well  as  his  native  tongue;  and  for  a  long  .■series  ol  ears,  his  house,  which  was  eiigilily 
situated  on  the  bank.s  of  the  St.  Mary's,  about  four  miles  from  Fort  Wayne,  was  known 
as  the  abode  of  hospitality,  whore  his  friends  and  stranger^  wore  rccei\cd  with  open 
hands. 

To  these  generous  cpialities  he  united  a  disposition  strictly  honest,  a  capacity  for  the 
transaction  of  business,  far  above  the  ordinary  class  of  alioriginal  chiefs  and  rulers; 
and  a  diligence  and  forecast  in  the  acipiisition  and  the  husliandiiig  of  his  propi'i'ly, 
which  wore  as  remarkable.  In  the  negotiations  of  this  tribe  with  (lie  Fnitt'i'i  States 
(lovorment  for  the  cession  of  tho  Miami  lands,  he  was  tliw  leading  and  guiding  spirit 
of  his  tribe;  and  it  is  but  justice  to  his  memory  to  say,  that  he  secured  tho  best  terms. 

Vol.  v.  — 07 


pr 


.■.:!() 


ItHx!  UA  I'll  Y. 


A     A' 


'I'Ih'si'  laiiils  finlnaood  tlie  Hoiirn.x  of  the  \ViiIiii>li  uiid  the  Miiunis  oi'  llic  Lukf:-,  iiiul 
lli(_>  itif  iiut  cxci'Cilctl  ill  point  ol'  Ibrtilily  imd  IkmuIv  hI' .ifi'iicrv  liy  any  in  llic  \Vt  ^ilcni 
Stall's. 

l'i>liU»\vali.  ut  till-  time  of  iiis  iloatli.  is  lifiicvi'd  (o  lisivi'  liciii  tin'  iiinst  woaltliy 
man  of  iIr-  native  race  in  America,  tlu'  estimate  ni'  his  jirujieity  I'xceedinj;  ii  million 
III'  dollars.  A  larue  part  of  thi.s  was  in  tlie  best  .selected  lands,  resorved  mit  nf  the 
(irii:inal  cessions  ol"  ids  trilie.  and  oilier  leal  estate.  He  lei'i  iicailv  !5"JIMI.(I(I((  in  specie. 
This  is  tlie  chief  of  whom  it  v as  said,  on  the  occasion  uf  tlu'  (iovernmeiit's  feelini:  Ihe 
•leneral  pre-sine  for  coin  to  meet  it.s  Indian  iiniinities  in  iNoT-'.'iS.  that  he  oU'eri-d  to 
loan  the  Dishiirsini;  Aueiit  the  amount  rcipiircd  for  his  trilio.  lit  ii  nioilerate  interest, 
lie  maile  a  will.  iKcpieathin;;  his  pro|)erty  to  his  children  and  relatives  with  I'Veii- 
handtd  justice.  He  iiad  e.\pies.«cd  a  desire  to  prolong  his  life,  hiit  (iiidiiifj;  Hint  llio 
time  of  lii^  departure  drew  iiiuli.  he  resigned  himsidf  with  perfect  composure.  Jle 
remarked  tliat  it  was  ordeidl  hy  the  (Iivat  Spirit  that  all  men  must  once  die.  and  ho 
was  ready  and  lidt  willin.L'  to  oliey  the  mandate,  lie  ili( d  on  the  l.'lth  of  Au^inst.  ISI  I, 
a;.'ed  Ml,  within  a  few  miles  of  the  placi;  where  lie  was  horn;  and  it  is  a  jirool'  of  his 
peiicol'ul  and  domestii-  hatiils.  that,  with  very  few  e.vceptions.  his  whole  life  had  been 
p.issrd  upon  the  native  ilomain  of  his  trilio.  Ills  ri'iiiains  were  deposited  witii 
religious  ccrcnK)nie.s  in  the  Ciilholic  burial-j,'round  of  Fort  Wayne. 


WAriUNSKE. 


m. 


It  is  not  only  the  '•  liiihts, "  hut  al.>-o  the  "  shadows,"  of  savage  life  that  we  reciuiiv, 
in  order  to  properly  appreciate  the  trilies. 

The  year  iSlli  was  noted  as  the  acme  of  the  outhiirsl  of  every  inalignaiit  leelin;^ 
which  appears  to  iiave  heeii  in  tlii'  heart  of  the  western  Indians.  The  hlack  reverse; 
of  the  American  arms  at  Detroit — lliill.s  surrender — the  horrid  massacre  of  the  ri'tiriii!^ 
AmericangarrisonofCiiicago,  who  were  Initehered  like  so  many  cattle  on  the  sandy  shores 
of  liake  .Michigan — the  w  ild  howl  of  the  trii)es  along  the  whole  frontier.s — came  like  the 
lierce  rushing  of  a  tornado,  which  threatens  to  destroy  entire  villagi-s.  Among  the 
elements  of  this  tornado  was  the  wild  .-a.sagiioii,  or  war-whoo[)  of  Wauhun.see.  lie  was  a 
Pottawattamie  war-chief  of  some  noti"  at  Chicago,  distinguished  for  his  ferocious  and 
brutal  character.  He  had  i)een  one  of  the  actors  in  the  .sanguinary  ma.s.sacre  of  ISIli, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Konamic.  Jle  often  freely  indulg<Ml  in  liipior;  and  when  thus 
oxeited,  exliihited  the  lliislied  visage  of  a  daMUon.  On  one  occa.sion,  two  of  his  wives, 
or  rather  female  slaves,  had  a  dispute.  One  of  them  went,  in  her  excited  state  of 
feeling,  to  Waubimsec,  and  told  him  that  the  other  ill-treated  his  children.  He 
ordered  the  accused  to  come  before  him.  lie  toid  her  to  lie  down  on  her  back  on  the 
ground.     He  then  directed  the  other,  (her  accu.ser.)  to  take  a  tomahawk  and  despatch 


l>>'  : 


hkh;  It  \  I'll  V. 


lilt 


lior.     Slic  ■mstiiiitl3-Mi>lil  .i|mmi  Ikt  sUiill.     ••'riicic."  suiil  llic  Mnviiv't'.  "•  l''l  (lie  immww  ,.;i( 
Iicr. '     lie  Icl'l  hi'i-  iiiiliiirit'il,  Iml  wnx  nriiTwiinls  |icr.-iiiii|i'(l  in  iliicd  tin-  iii\inli'iv>«  {, 

ltm\    IliT.       SIlC  (111''    lilt-    ■TUVl!    M)    .s 


nij.'lil.  ami  parllv  (lovonrcil  if. 


IllllloW.  tlial    tlic  Wnjvc-;    |iullc(l    out   tll<'    Ihh|\    ||ial 


Tills  cliici'Iiail  the  rcpiitaliiiii  of  lii'iii;;'  a  l)i'avo  anil  cllicu'iil 
aiicrilolcM  uC  liim,  liowcvtT.  wliicli  ivdcciii  liis  cliaracti  r  IVdiu  iI 


waiTior, 


Tl 


KTi'  arc  1111 


am 


111 


vv\i  rcvi'iiv'i".     Haviiij,'  lost  a  iVii-iitl.  on 
<Ks«tros,  JK'  waiti'il  many  y 
til"  ()Ma,ii('s  liail  \i.*ili'(l  uiu'  oruiii 
and  liail  a  cuM,  loniial  interview.     Tlio  ()>* 


ir  ri'|HM:l('ll('s  (il    ci 


•llv 


DiK"  (icca-ioM.  Ill  a  war-iiarty  a'jaiii^t   tin 


oar.x  to  takt!  iVM'iii^f.     .\t  Itii-lii.  Iirariii;;  liial  a  <lcic Mt 
wcstci'ii  [Misl.x.  Ill  iimiii'iiial.'ly  prococdcil  tu  ihr  |i|t 


iiin 


agos,  «ll^|K•l•lill-■  liiiii.  a-ki'd   pi'i'iui-simi   ti 


nIii']!  in  the  I'nrt.     Waiilaiusco  f^tircccdcd,  at  iiiiilui'Jil,  in  I'rci'i.in^'  lliruii-l 


I  an  ciiilpra- 


Miri' 


wlii'ii,  stcaltliily  inaUinii   his  way  to  tlio  f<lri'|iin;u;  Osa'ics.  in-  soal|ii'd   inu'  i,|'  ilin 


iiiiiiiliiT.  ami   ivliivd,  uiulisc,)\,.iv,|.      .Momiiiiij.-  a  licet   lior-c.  lidd  liy  a  coiiipani 

Hooii  as  111)  lcii[)cd  I'roiii  tlio  lin'l,  lie  cH'ccted  a  sale  rclival. 


a.s 


Ho  united  with  liis  triiic  in   ll 


ales  III'  liieir  lands,  and   iiii'^rati'd  witli   tl 


II  111.  Ill 


l^.'jS,  to  Council  IMiill's,  on  tlie  .Missouii. 


SIj 


■'iMo" 


■  \    I 


XVII.     LITERATURE   OF    THE 
INDIAN   LANGUAGES.     C. 


U 


[:j|>  I'Ai'Kit.  Tin.K  XV I  I.J 


(.-:•.:;, 


TITLE  XVll.-SnUECTlVl'   DIVISION,  IJTKKATUUE  OF  THE  IMXAN 

la:^(;ua(jes. 


tk 


!i  *; 


i     I 


I' 


III   ir    ■  '■ 


(J  EXE  II  AL   AXAEYSIS    OF   TITLE   XVTT 


TITLE  XIV..  LET.  A.,  VOL.  III.     [1st  Paim-i!.] 

1.    TIan  of  ii  ."^V'^ti'iii  of  (H'o;;r:i]iliii';il  Niniic-'.  dcriv<'il  fiMiii  tlio  .VI)iirij;iii;il  Iiiiii;^iia^O;<. 
'2.  Imli.in  Xoiiiciicliitiiri' ;  liciiii:  n  Criiioiil  JML'tioiiary  (if  Imliaii  Xamos  in  tlio  History,  (icogriipliy, 
ami  MvilioloLTV  nFtlu'  I'liiitHl  Stalo.^.     A. 


TITLE  XIV..  LET.  B.,  VOL.  IV.     [2i)  Pai'ki!.] 

1.  A  Bililioirrapliioal  Catalocriic  ul'  Books, — Translation-!  ol'  (lie  Scriptrn'os.  aii<l  otiior  Publications 

into  tlic  Indian  TonL'iios  ol'tiic  I'nitLHl  States.     Willi  brief  (Critical  Notices. 

2.  Imlian  Xonienelatiire  ;  beiiin'  a  Ci-ilical  Dictionary  of  Indian  Xanios  in  tlio  History,  (ioo,!:;raj)hy, 

and  Mytbuloiry  of  tbc  Tnit'vl  States.     Pi. 

TITLE  XVII.,  LET.  (\.  VOL.  V.     [:  n  Pai-kk.] 

('/)  A  List  of  Annrlo-Indian  Words,  incor])(.  I'atod  into  ;1„'  English  Lan<:ua;re. 

(/')    I'hilosopby  of  I'ttcrancc. 

((•)   (.'oni]iarisons  of  tlie  Lanunatres  of  the  mcio.  t  Painpticos  and  Waccoas  of  Nortli  Carolina. 

(i?)  OriL'inal  Words  of  Indian  Sonjr.s,  litora  ly  ti  msiated. 

([')    A  Lexicon  of  the  Alijonnuin  Languajro.     Pa 't  I.  Chippewa.     A. 

((')    India).  (Ioo^fra]ihieal  Nonienelature  nf  the  L'liited  States.     0. 

(i/)  A'oealmlaries  of  the  .Vpaehoe  and  the  Miemac. 

i/i)  Tile  Lord's  Prayer  in  several  Algompiin  dialect.s. 

Ii)    Indian  Ptymology. 

( /'  I   Some  data  respecting  the  Principles  of  the  Chippewa  and  Maliican  Languages,  in 

Letters  written  during  the  ])eriod  frotii  1822  to  1^27. 
(/,•)  Names  based  on  the  Indian  Vnealinlaries,  snggested  fm'  new  subdivisions  nf  the  piibl 


1  series  of 
ic  domain. 


(.•..■14) 


j,  ll..jfi' 


LITEKATLRE   OF    THE    INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


(a)  A  LIST  OF  ANGLO-INDIAN  WORDS  1  XC  O  I!  Po  I!  A  T  K  D 
INTO  Till-;  LNCLISH  LVNGL'ACIE,  01!  KMi'LUVKJ)  1!  V 
A  r  PROVED    WRITERS. 

Tim:  discovery  of  America  brought  into  the  coinineroe  of  the  world  iiiniiy  pniiliuns, 
))etore  UMkiiouii,  and  introduced  a  nuniljer  of  new  terms  into  use.  Niituvul  liistucy  was 
enriched  by  the  discovery  of  several  specie.-!  or  varieties  of  ([uadrupeds,  Ijiids,  fislies, 
and  phuits;  while  commerce  added  to  its  terms  the  name  of  man}- valuable  dye-woods, 
drugs,  gums,  grains,  extracts,  and  medicines.  Without  the  ailditionid  terms  thus  IirouLiht 
into  our  vocabulary,  it  would  be  impossible  to  lind  popular  words  to  designate  the 
moose,  tapir,  alpaca,  opossum,  raccoon,  condor,  or  canieu,  and  various  other  species; 
or  to  denote  the  mai/e,  the  potatoe,  or  tobacco-plant,  the  cochineal  insect,  the  uia- 
liogan}-  tree,  and  other  productions. 

There  were  some  artificial  structures  and  fabrics  of  the  natives  which  re((uircd  appro- 
priate names,  such  as  wig\vam,  canoe,  and  tomahawk.  The  terms  caci((ue.  sachem, 
sagamore,  powwow,  constituted  another  class  of  terms,  which  were  at  once  adopted. 
It  would  not  seem  that  the  number  of  these  terms,  in  current  ut'c  by  llritish  and 
American  writers,  was  so  great,  till  the  topic  be  incpiired  into.  Most  t)f  these  names 
Avere  recorded,  i)y  Spanish,  English  or  French  writers,  with  peculiarities  of  orthogia- 
phy  which  it  is  now  imi)ossible,  were  it  desirable,  to  alter. 

Were  the  writings  of  travellers,  poi)ular  essayists,  or  imaginative  authors  to  bo 
gleaned,  the  list  of  words,  it  is  apprehended,  would  be  greatly  swelled.  A  similar 
result  would  attend  researches  into  the  introduction  of  terms  into  the  language,  from 
parts  of  the  East  Indies,  which  have  been  supposed  to  furnish  ancient  original  seats  of 
a  portion  of  our  tribes.     Rut  I'^^w  terms  have  been  taken  from  this  source. 

The  Indian  geographical  names  do  not  come  within  the  scope  of  this  ini|uiry.  The 
only  topic  noticed,  in  connection  with  them,  is  the  formation  of  English  adjectives  from 

(oo5) 


536 


LITEllATUUP:    OF    THE 


aburiyiiial  roots.  But  a  fiiif^'lo  verb,  the  Froiicii  term  of  .salutation,  ha.s  been  adoptee], 
with  very  ebaraeleristic  changes,  it  is  true,  by  the  liuliiin.s,  and  is  reprodiictd  here, 
IVoni  tiie  vohniie.s  of  traveller.s.  I  have  introduced  the  verl),  for  the  crowniny  act  of 
huiiiin  bravery  and  aciiieveinent,  the  war-cry,  which,  it  i.s  ain)rehended,  would  be  often 
enii)loved  by  writer.*,  were  it  at  hand. 

Small  a.s  the  object  here  attempted  is,  much  time,  learning  and  research  would  be 
required  to  complete  it.  Little  more,  indeed,  is  intended,  by  these  memoranda,  than 
to  lay  the  foundation  of  future  in(piiries. 


AciiioiK,  .-.'.  The  name  of  the  (.'aril)s  for  the  tree  producing  the  anotta. 
AniHON'DAc.  (III.  An  Indian  goograi)hical  adjective. 

Adatic,  ^.  An  aboriginal  nionument ;  a  grave-stick,  or  post,  marked  with  liiero- 
glypbics.     (Al.  lies.) 

A(;ni,  s.  A  snow-shoe.     (.Mackenzie.) 

Ai.AiiAMKAX.  «(/.  A  geographical  adjective,  based  on  the  Indian  term,  Alabama. 

Ai.i.ixiiiANiAN',  nd.  Of,  or  relative  to  the  Alleghany  Mountains.     (Irving.)' 

Ai.iM,  ■•-•.  A  dog  used  in  saorillce  by  the  Indian  priesthood.     (Lescarbot.) 

Ali.ig.vioi!,  s'.  a  large  American  reptile. 

Ai.oic,  ailj.  llelating  to  a  genus  of  Indian  tribes. 

Ai.Mi.xA,  s.  An  East  Indian  weight,  of  about  two  pounds. 

Ai.Go.vtHi-V,  'iilj-  ("omprising  a  genus  of  American  tribes. 

Ai.r.uA.  s.  A  si)teies  of  native  Peruvian  sheep. 

AxoTTA,  v.  The  seed  of  a  West  Indian  and  South  American  tree,  yielding  a  dye. 

Ai'rAi.AciiiAX.  <til.  A  geographical  adjective. 

ArowA,  ■•<■.  A  sacred  Indian  dream,  or  vision.     (Oncota.) 

A/i'ic,  ml.   Relating  to  the  Aztec  trilx's  of  Mexico. 

AziAX.  s.  An  Indian  loin,  or  breech-cloth.     (Al.  Res.) 

B. 

B.vmhoo,  .«.  An  ancient  East  Indian  word. 

IJai.za.  v.  a  South  American  Indian  raft.  The  word  may  be  derived  from  the 
Si)anisli  Balsilla,  or  Bal.sa. 

Baxv.w,  «.  An  Indian  fig  —  a  large  tree,  the  word  Ixjing  in  use  before  the  discovery 
of  America. 

Basiiaha.  .v.  a  sagamore  of  sagamores,  or  imperial  chief,  in  the  New  England  tribes. 
(Wliittier.) 

l^dzno.  V.  An  Indian  term  for  good-da}'.  Derived  by  the  Indians  from  the  French 
Bu)i  Jour,  and  employed  in  this  Ibrm  by  travellers. 


INDIAN    LANU  i:  AUKS. 


587 


BosiicVDosH,  s.  The  miinunotli.     (Al.  Itos.) 

Betki.,  .9.  A  plant,  the  leaves  oi"  which  iiru  chewed  by  the  native  Peruvians,  huvini.' 
an  intoxicating  quality. 

C. 

Caheca,  s.  a  fine  East  Indian  silk. 

(Jacao,  .s.  The  Chocolate  tree;  written,  also,  Coco. 

CackH'E,  h.   An  Indian  cliicr.  or  magistrate. 

Cactis,  .v.   A  [ihiMt  first  fiunid  in  the  troi)ical   latitudes  of  America. 

Cainta,  .s.   a  lira/iliau  sliriih.  yieldin,;^  tin,'  caincic. 

Caima.v,  .■.■.   The  name  of  tlic  South  American  Indians  for  the  crocodile  or  aliiniitor. 

Cai-LMET,  .v.  A  lari^e  Indian  pipe  for  smokini.,'  tol)acco,  employed  on  ccremoiual 
occasions. 

Camei',  n.  A  species  of  falcon  ;  the  war-eagle  of  the  Algoiuiuins. 

Canei.I.A,  .s'.  a  hull-colored  h;irk,  from  the  West  Indies. 

Caxica,  li.  A  Cuban  spice;  a  kind  of  cinnamon. 

Canoe,  ••>.  An  Indian  light  boat,  whicli  is  generally  made  of  tlie  bark  of  the  betnla 
pai)yracca,  by  the  northern  triijcs.     The  term  is  derived  froiu  tlie  Carib. 

CaoutchoL'c,  s".  Gum-elastic,  or  India  Kuldjer;  the  juice  of  a  South  American  tree. 

Caucajo,  v.  a  wolverine. 

CAUiiiUEAK,  ailj.  A  geographical  adjective. 

Cassava,  s.  A  South  American  plant;  the  manioc. 

CuEMAN,  s.  A  canoe.  (Long's  Expeditions.) 

CuEMoroMAN,  v.  The  Indian  name  for  an  American. 

CiiiOA,  s.  A  fermented  li(pior  made  by  the  Peruvians  from  Indian  corn. 

Ciioi.ui.AN,  ('(/.  Relating  to  the  pyramid  of  Cholnla. 

Cmocoeate,  «.  A  preparation  from  the  cocoa-nut. 

Chuxkyakd,  >i.  An  arena,  or  circus,  in  which  prisoners  were  formerly  burnt  at  the 
state,  in  the  Creek  nation.     (C.  Swan ;  Adair.) 

Coca,  s.  The  Erythroxylon  Cocas.  A  Peruvian  shrub,  the  leaves  of  whicli  are 
chewed  by  the  native-.     It  is  thought  to  resemble  the  betel  nut  of  India.     (Tschndi.) 

CociiixEAL,  .V.  A  Mexican  insect,  introduced  into  England  about  lo2o,  as  a  scarlet 
dye. 

Coco,  s.  The  Cli(X!olate  nut  and  tree. 

Condor,  s.  The  great  vulture  of  the  Andes. 

Coi'AE, .''.  The  inspissated  juice  of  a  Mexican  tree;  the  rhus  capcUinnm. 

Cougar,  s.  A  catamount  or  panther. 

D. 

Dewan,  .v.  An  East  Indian  oflicer  of  finance. 
Vol.  V.  -  f.S 


1;  '  ;i    ) 


;:ii 


538 


LITEHATrRE    OF    THE 


E. 


Etii'A.  ■"■  All  Imliun  feiuak'.     (Al.  Ko.s.) 


G. 


UaSJ-  !  i  f  '■' 


GfAiACUM,  s.  A  mc'tlical  sub.stiinoo,  obtained  from  a  tree  in  the  West  Iiulics. 
Gi'AXit'o,  s.  A  \vool-l)i'ariiig  iiuiuli'iiiicd  ol'tlio  Andes.     See  Llama. 
Gi'AVA,  8.    A  jelly  made  iVom  tlie  iVuit  ol"  the  p.-^idium  pomilernm,  of  the  West 
Iiidieii. 

11. 

IIiiEVK,  v.  A  ]?ra/.ilian  tree,  yieldiiijr  the  caoiiteliouc. 
IIackmatac,  .•*.  An  Ami'iieaii  forest  tree. 

lloiidMoc,  .y.  The  name  for  an  evil  spirit  b3the  early  tribes  of  New  England.  (Miss 
Sedgwiek.) 

Jlocco,  s.  A  large  bird,  of  black  plumage,  of  the  Orinoco.     (Humboldt.) 

I. 

Ti.i.iN'ois,  ii<l/.  A  treoirraphical  adjective,  of  Indian  origin ;  denotes  the  traits  of  a 
genus  of  Indian  tribes  i-esiding  in  Upper  Louisiana.     It  is  founded  on  the  term  lUini. 

l.NCA,  .«.  An  Indian  emperor,  king,  or  ruling  chief  of  con.solidated  tribes. 

iNDKiO.  v.  A  plant  of  the  West  and  East  Indies. 

Indian,  •'••.  A  native  of  North  America;  also  an  inhabitant  of  India. 

Indian,  w/J.  Like  an  Indian;  of  the  nature  or  character  of  an  Indian. 

li!(KjLoi.s,  iiilj.  A  geographical  adjective,  of  Indian  origin,  denoting  a  type  of  tribes 
called  the  Six  Nations.  It  is  founded  on  the  approbatory  oxclamation.s,  "Yoo!  Ilauh !" 

Itascan,  adj.  Relative  to  the  summit  bearing  Itasca  Lake,  in  which  the  Mississippi 
River  rises. 

J. 

Jaguau,  s.  a  South  American  tiger. 

Jossakeed,  s.  An  Indian  prophet,  or  powwow.     (Al.  Res.) 

K. 

KiNNiKiNXiK.  s.  A  plant  used  by  the  North  American  Indians  as  a  substitute  for 
tobacco;  the  nva  nrsi. 


jjiMi 


L. 


lii.AMA.  s.  A  Peruvian  quadruped. 


lii 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


r)ao 


KiXTKKnv.  s.  A  iioctiirnnl  I'l'iist,  or  orfiio,  (if  ili'' Miicioiit  .Maiiliattancso;  a  wonl  dl'd'u 
lic'iird  in  tiu'  soiitlicru,  or  old  i,. initios  of  New  York. 

Ki.uxEoLUX,  *.  An  evil  spirit  in  the  Iroquois  pantheon.     (Notes  on  the  Iroquois.) 


M. 

M.\fKA\v,  «.  An  ancient  East  Indian  word,  applied  to  a  bird  and  a  tree.   (WorcestiT.') 
Macminato.  .-•.  A  term  Cor  the  Great  Evil  Spirit.     (Oneota;  Eli/.alx'th  Oakes  Smith.) 
Maizk,  ■■*.  Indian  corn.     (From  the  Carih.) 
Mam.vtwa,  ,v.  The  cat-bird.     (C.  F.  HolVmann.) 
Manito,  .s.  The  Algon(inin  name  for  (lud. 

Maxioc,  s'.  An  edihlo  root,  prepared  and  used  as  Ijread  by  the  Brazilian  Indiiins. 
Maxgo,  ".  A  West  Indian  iVnit. 
IManitei:,  s.  The  sea-cow. 
IMaiioga.vy,  d.  A  tree  of  tropical  America. 
Mkda,  «.  An  Indian  professor  of  mystical  medicine.     (Oueota.) 
Metass,  v.  An  Indian  stockinir,  or  leggin. 
Mexic,  wfj.  llelatinu;  to  Mexico.     (Mackenzie.) 
MiXGO,  s.  An  Indian  king,  or  chief,  of  highest  authority. 
MiXK,  s.  An  American  water-rat. 

Missi.ssippiax,  nifj.  Of,  or  relating  to  the  Mississippi  Kivci'. 
MissouKiAX,  <i(JJ.  Of,  or  relating  to  the  Missouri  River. 
Moccasin,  .•*.  An  Indian  shoe. 
Mocor,  s.  An  Indian  Ijo.x,  or  chest.     (Al.  Kes.) 

Mouoc,  s.  I)r.  Johnson  placed  thi.s  word  in  his  dictionary,  to  signify  '-a  barbarous 
Indian,  or  riitlian." 

MoiilCANii%  (iJJ.  Eclating  to  the  people,  or  country,  of  the  ancient  Mahicaiis. 
Moose,  s.  The  Ir.rgest  species  of  American  deer. 
MoxoMix,  •■?.  The  /i/.ania  pelustres,  or  wild  rice-plant. 
MucKAwrss,  ••.■.  Tiie  whipporwill.     (Pike's  Expedition.) 
MrsKEi.i  XdE,  v.  A  large  and  delicious  species  of  lake  pike. 


N. 


NEit,  N.  Iroquoi.s  name  for  God.     (Notes  on  the  Iroquois.) 


'I'ifc' 


r^io 


LITERATI- l!K    OF    TIIK 


NisiiivAiiA,  ,s.  An  Iiuliiin.     This  term  is  tiiken  from  a  pretty  general  popnlar  usage 
in  tlio  West. 

Nt)Kt»,  ."<.  A  gran(lini)ther.   (Al.  Kes.) 

Noi'Ai.,  n.  A  Mexican  plant  —  the  eactiis  opuntia. 

0. 

O.MOKC.  (dfj.  Kehiting  to  Oneiiliis,  or  Onootas. 

Oi'ossfM.  s.  An  American  marsupial  unailnipoil. 

OuAv.\i:ii.  .s.  Cod.     (Smith's  Captivity.)     This  term  is  based  on  Noo. 


It 


r. 

T*anisi:k.  v.  a  synonym  for  powwow.     (Whittier.) 

l'.\i'.\w.  -.   An  American  Irnit. 

I'aiuos,  v.  An  Indian  child,  in  the  old  languages  of  the  Mahican  and  Narragansett. 

l'i;iAX,  v.  A  nut  l)urni>  iiy  a  j)eculiar  species  of  American  forest  tree. 

l'i:.\(i.  .V.  A  sea-shell  Ibund  along  the  North  Atlantic  coast,  prized  by  the  Indians. 
(Hroilhead.) 

rKMiiixA,  »'.  The  fruit  of  the  service  tree;  the  shad-lx-rry. 

Pkmmu  AN,  s.  Jerked  buffalo  meat,  mixed  with  tallow.     (Mackenzie.) 

I'lciisiMMO.v,  .V.  A  native  fruit. 

riKi.MM,  v.  The  Carib  term  for  a  child. 

PiMKNTo.  v.  A  plant  of  the  West  Indies;  the  myrtus  pimento. 

PdSKLXDiMo,  .V.  The  evening  grosbec,  a  species  discovered  by  Mr.  Schoolcraft,  in 
1S21. 

Potato,  v.   First  found  in  Cuba.     Discovered  by  Raleigh,  in  Virginia,  in  1584. 

I'owwou'.  .'•■.  An  Indian  priest. 

I'dwuktanic.  iii/J.  A  geographical  adjective  for  the  territory  formerly  under  the  juris- 
diction of  Powhatan. 

Q. 

Qri^^JL"!'^.  •"•'•  An  extinct  monster.     (Cusic's  Hist.  Six  Nations. 

Qrii'i'.v,  A'.  Knotted  cords,  of  various  colors,  used  by  the  ancient  Peruvians  to  keep 
time  and  accounts.    (Robertson.) 

R. 

Raccoon,  s.  A  small  North  American  quadruped,  first  found  in  Virginia. 


INDIAN    LANG  rA(Ji;S. 


S. 


641 


Saciikm,  h.  a  civil  chief  and  counsellor 

Sagamuki:,  v.  a  siiccrdotal  chief. 

Sacan'osk,  «.  Knglishnian. 

Samt,  ■■•■.  A  preparation  from  dried  Indian  sweet  corn. 

Sas.'mjia.  ;•.  ((.  To  whoop  the  war-wlioop.  The  Indians  have  many  whoops  denoting 
defniito  actn.  Wlieu  a  war-party  returns  to  tiie  precincts  of  its  villaw,  they  hidt,  and 
prepare  their  friends  and  families,  hy  sounding  the  ('/(i'/iiimdinii.  Tiiis  is  a  deep  and 
hollow  tone,  utteri>d  near  tlii'  ground.  The  numher  of  times  it  is  repeated  denotes  the 
numher  of  scaliis  taken.  If  scalps  have  been  lost,  the  sound  is  varied.  Joy  and  sor- 
row have  various  utterances.  The  verb  Sassatpia  is  converted  into  a  substantive  Ijy 
the  indectionf)/;. 

Skawax,  X.  A  species  of  wainpuni.  anciently  used  as  coin.      (Ileckewelder.) 

SiscovKT,  ,v.  A  fatty  species  of  trout,  founil  in  Lake  Snijcrior. 

SyiAw,  ((.  An  Indian  female,  in  the  prevalent  ancient  New  England  dialects. 

fcJL'CCATAsir,  s.  An  Indian  dish  of  green  corn,  cut  from  the  cob.  and  green  beans. 


T. 


1  RHjiBiT 

i !  M 

\''}in 

■   (  ■■■ ' 

I  :;l 


T.vcoNir,  (iilj.  An  Indian  geographical  adjective. 

T.vMEUACK,  s.  The  Aiierican  species  of  larch. 

Tai'I'.oCA,  s.  a  preparation  from  the  Cassava. 

Tai'iu,  s.  An  American  p.acliydermatous  animal,  resembling  a  hog. 

Tkocai.i.i,  •.■.  The  Toltec  name  for  their  chief  place  of  worship.  It  is  formed  from 
Taill,  (lod,  and  <•«///,  a  house.     (Clavigcro.) 

ToHArco,  K.  This  plant  appears  first  to  have  been  brought  to  Europe  from  the  island 
of  Tobago. 

Toi.TKi'AN-.  kJJ.  Relating  to  Toltecs. 

Toi.r.  v.  A  brown  balsam,  extracted  from  a  tropical  American  tree. 

ToMAUAUK,  ,s\  A  small  axe,  manufactured  for  the  Indians.  The  word  is  of  Mahican 
origin. 

Tomtom,  x.  An  Indian  drum. 

Tomato.  •>>■.  The  solanum  lycoper.sicuni. 

Totem,  s.  An  aboriginal  armorial  device,  denoting  clanship.     (Al.  Res ;  Oncota.) 

ToTKMir,  (((//.  Relating  to  Totems. 

TsKi.Ki.Ki,  s.  A  small  and  beautiful  bird,  supposed,  by  the  Indians,  to  be  the  carrier 
of  social  intelligence.     (Davis.) 

TucKAiio,  *'.  An  edible  root  used  by  the  Virginia  Indians. 


trite: 


1 


642 


LITERATUUE    OF    THE 


Tri.inEK,  .>..   A  small  white  (isli  or  liiTiiii','.      'riu-  ( 'orro^'oinis  nrtoilii,  of  Aiins^iz; 
Atloiiilii'i'.  of  tlio  Cliii)i)L'\vas.  i.e.,  Wct-iiiDiitli.     ( IVrnmll.) 
Tlumkuic,  s.  a  yellow  ti)o,  ii'om  tlio  lvi.><t  Iiulies. 

U. 

I'tJii,  inlir.  All  exclamation  of  ilisiii)itoiiitod  surpriso.     (Cooper.) 
UssAMA,  s.  Tobacco.     (Al.  Kcs.) 

V. 

V.VTii'A.  f.  The  namo  of  the  Aiicoros.  a  barbarous  nation  of  the  River  Marafioii,  for 
the  (Ireat  Spirit,  who  is  represented  to  lie  a  (huuKin.     ( Alcedo.) 

[Vksi'KHIc].  («//'.  Uehiting  to  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  United  States.  (Vide  prior 
pages  of  this  work.) 

w. 

Waiuxo,  f.  A  member  of  a  nocturnal  orgie,  or  Indian  society.     (Notes  to  Oiitwa.) 
Wamitm,  fi.  A  species  of  elongated  artificial  bead,  much  valued  by  Indians,  made 
from  the  shell  of  the  sea  clam. 

WuiWAM,  .V.  An  Indian  house,  or  dwelling. 
WiXDiGo,  X.  A  giant.     (Al.  I?""?.) 


Y. 


Yagaso,  s.  An  extinct  monster,     (Cusic. 


Zamang,  s.  a  South  American  forest  tree,     (flumboldt.) 

ZiiiGOW'AC,  s.  A  root  of  stringent  properties,  which  is  believed,  by  the  Indians,  to 
impart  bravery,  and  the  power  of  endurance,  to  warriors. 


INDIAN    I.ANcr.VCES. 


543 


'■iHl 


(h)    PIIILOSOIMIY    OF    UTTKKANCE. 


Uiiwrittoii  liinguivges  change  i'n[)idly.  We  arc  iiistnicted  in  the  mode  of  ehange.s  in 
tlie  Indian  hmgiuigos,  hy  the  loliowing  recent  i-xainples  in  ci\  il  iil'c.  An  unlettered 
man,  an  Englisliman  \>y  liiith,  wiio  kept  a  hvery  Htuliie.  and  wiio  was.  inconii)aiabiy, 
a  better  jndge  of  hoi'f^e-llesU  tiian  of  oi'thoL'i'ajiliy,  transmitted  a  bill  to  a  customer, 
whiuli,  after  naming  Mr.  Such-a-one  Dr.  to  Mr.  Such-a-one,  contained  these  two  items : 

Ancsafada 
Takinonimome. 

The  cunirorm,  or  the  phonetic  alphabet,  were  easier  decyphered  than  this  bill  of 
English  notation  of  an  uneducated  man.  By  separating  the  syllables  of  these  agglu- 
tinated plirascs,  and  restoring  the  aspirate /t  where  it  was  dropped,  and  the  peculiar 
terminal  sound  of  j/  in  participle.^,  the  sentences  may  be  read  thus: 


An  horse,  half  a  day,    . 
Taking  on  him  home,    . 


.so  m licit. 

tiU  hiKcll. 


;iliil 


I   .    ( 


■m. 


In  a  monosyllabic  and  simply  constructed  language,  like  the  English,  we  should  not 
suspect  it  of  philological  sinuosities.  To  those  who  lay  great  stress  on  the  sounds  of 
radicles,  without  .'icrutinizing  closely  the  history  of  the  language,  the  following  e.\amplo 


IS  suggestive : 


Par, A  supposed  radix. 

Par-son, A  preacher. 

Par-rot, A  bird. 

Par-snips, A  root. 

Par-ody, A  ludicrous  imitation. 

Par-ity, Equality. 

Par-eel, A  package. 

Par-take, To  share. 

Par-rv, To  push  n-^lde. 

Par-ty, A  body  of  men. 

Par-ly, To  talk  or  negotiate. 

Par-asol, A  lady's  umbrella. 


M  '  •  ■ 
^  1  )■■■  i .  't 


!>i\ 


LITKUATllM':    OK    T  II  K 

Piir-iHli A  local  district. 

Pur-don A  reprieve 

Piir-c To  cut  iiway  siiperficiiilly. 

Par-eitt A  liitlier  or  iiKitliiT. 

Par-tide, A  iiiiimte  imrlinn. 

Piir-tridge .     .  A  hinl. 

Piir-tial,  iS:c.,  I'ic..  i»ic. 


IJiit  wlicii  tlie.so  radices  are  taki'u  from  lioiiio^'eiieoiis  lanuiiaiics.  liUc  the  Indian,  wliicli 
admit,  at  tlio  same  time,  tlie  principle  ol' word-hnildinL'.  the  etymon  preservi's  an  exact 
parallel  with  the  sound.  Tiius.  <is,  iu  the  Algonipiin,  siutnifics  a  fatlu-r.  Put  the  let- 
ter //  hclore  it,  and  "  after  it.  the  ineaniii!^  is,  my  father;  put  /.•  lud'oru  it,  with  the  same 
terminal,  and  the  scnsi'  is,  thy  father;  hut  take  away  hoth  tlie  ;(  and  /•.  and  the  meaii- 
imr  is.  his  or  her  father.  'I'liis  process,  hy  addiuj;'  pronominal  or  leiisal  inllections.  can 
he  carried  im  as  far  as  the  iiersunal  distinctions  reach.  Tlicro  is  another  (dass  of  words 
bused  on  this  root,  (hsin  is  a  jiehhle.  or  small,  smooth  stone.  h;isini^  the  same  radix. 
OsMi'fui  siiinifu's  river  of  smooth  pehhles,  being  a  compo'.nd  from  o.w///,  a  pel)l)le,  anil 
fl/iir.  a  river.  OmsIikv  appears  as  an  adjective  prefix,  meaning  i)ebl)ly,  a.s  in  (As.s/;(t- 
ii'iii/Jii.  stony  mountain,  (h-li-nifna  is  a  man's  head,  or  skull,  antl  may  have  originally 
liail  allusion  to  the  shape  of  the  cranium. 

The  following  are  the  forms  for  the  expression,  '  my  father,' which  occur  in  three 
characteristic  and  well  known  languages : 


I  i  lilt 


Pater  mi  (Latin.) 
Abi  (Hebrew.)  . 
Ni^sa  (Chippewa.) 


my  father. 


The  letter  N.  in  this  latter  term,  is  the  alphabetical  sign  of  the  per.son.al  pronoun,  I. 
The  tcrmin.al  c  is  an  animate  formative,  in  a  large  class  of  words  of  this  language.  A 
trait  which  seems  surprising  in  a  polly.syllabic  language,  is,  that  both  nouns  and  verbs  .xo 
iVccpiently  have  monosvllabic  roots.  The  infinitive  of  the  verb  is  found  to  be  almost 
uniformly  so.     The  following  class  of  words,  in  daily  use,  Avill  demonstrate  this : 


II    * 


Puz,      .      . 

.     To  embark. 

Naw/.h,     . 

.     Get  him. 

Nim,    .     . 

.     To  dance. 

Mce/.h, 

.     (live  him. 

Paup,  .     . 

.     T.)  laugh. 

Peezh. .     . 

.     Ihing  him. 

Mow,  .     . 

.     To  cry. 

Kauzh, 

Hide  him. 

Puk,    .     . 

.     To  strike. 

Poatsh,      . 

In  spite. 

.Saiig,   .     . 

.     To  love. 

Waub, .     . 

Look. 

Oomb, . 

.     To  lift. 

Isht,     .     . 

.     Stoi),  hear 

INDF  A\ 

I..\N< 

IA(!i;s. 

Auk,    .     . 

.     A  tivi". 

'IMicrs. 

.     A  tiiriii|). 

Aix,      .     . 

.     A  slu'll. 

Wmizli,      . 

A  liiiriow. 

Mii/,    .     . 

.     A  iiioi  >so. 

Kt'iii,      .     . 

.     Snow. 

Kiuig,  .     . 

.     A  |)(irfii[)iiiu, 

Mizli.    .     . 

.     A  liii.'^li. 

Moiig,  .     . 

.     A  loim. 

Mi.  ,     .     . 

Kxciviiuiit. 

Moeii,   .     . 

.     A  iH'iry. 

Wiiuk,  .     . 

A  fisli-ioe. 

m 


Ai/Jc'i!irs. 


Taas,     . 

.     .     Flat. 

Wan,     . 

.     White 

Mis, .     . 

.      .      Pvuil. 

Min, 

Cood. 

Milk,     . 

.   .   niiick 

Aili.      . 

.      .      \\..s 

Kiiu,     . 

.     .    No. 

Null?    .     . 

.     What  ? 

Iloii!    .     . 

.     Thanks! 

Siii !      .     . 

Shaiiio ! 

Clioog,  . 

.     ih'. 

Ncoli,    .     . 

1  \V(1. 

Slioii":-.  .     . 

.     Nine. 

Kwaitcli,   . 

.     Tviukc. 

By  adJiiif^  the  long  soiiml  off  to  those  terms,  tliey  are  ronverted  into  the  tliiril  por- 
son  of  the  indicative.  The  genitive  and  aecnsative  appear  to  be  made,  in  tiie  (Jiiip- 
pewa,  hy  tiie  inllection  /*//  after  a  vowel ;  Imt  this  nuty  l)e  unrertain  in  a  langnaue  im- 
perfeet  in  its  forms.  IJut  the  priueipal  case  is  their  eternal  inlleutiun  in  ///^,  which  is 
an  ablative. 

Language,  aniong  unlettered  nations,  is  preserved  wholly  by  tradition.  A  word,  and 
the  meaning  it  conveys,  are  both  oral  and  traditionary.  What  the  fatlier  and  inotiier 
utter  to  their  children  as  the  names  for  acts  and  things,  is  early  and  deeply  impressed 
upon  their  memories.  The  words  and  phrases  in  which  they  shape  and  express  thought, 
if  it  be  but  the  thought  of  hunters  and  nomades,  becomes  the  living  vocabulary;  but 
it  is  a  vocalnilary,  subject,  in  a  jieculiar  manner,  to  changes  of  sound  and  accent,  arising 
from  accidental  and  progressive  causes.  The  vowel  sounds  are  most  exposed  to  imita- 
tions, running  through  the  whole  scale  of  utterance,  from  broad  and  long,  to  short,  and 
mixed,  and  diphthongal,  till  one  sound  slides  imperceptibly  into  another,  and  original 
identity  is  lost.  What  is  easily  uttered,  is  easily  changed.  Hence  consonants  are  more 
permanent.  ^1  is  transmuted  to  r,  r  to  /,  /  to  o,  n  to  n  ;  and.  as  will  be  denoted,  either 
of  these  independent  .sounds  of  the  scale,  in  several  families  of  languages,  is  turned  into 
any  other.  Consonantal  sounds  are  more  fixed  ;iud  purmaiieut,  only  because  they  are 
more  dillicult  of  utterance.  They  ^ield  chielly  in  the  liquids  and  labials.  But  even 
here,  by  a  long  course  of  use,  unsiistaiued  l)y  writing  or  letters,  the  barriers  of  original 
sound  are,  at  last,  either  broken  down  by  the  strong  power  of  their  association  with 
the  vowels,  or  so  changed,  and  beeoino  so  obscured,  as  to  leave  but  feeble  traces,  after 
centuries  have  i)assed. 

Vol..  v.  — ('.'.I 


m 


MO 


LITKH  ATIIIF    oV    T  H  K 


i^     ll 


:!(!»    "^! 


T.iinL'iinu'<>  i"  tliii'*  cliMii^^i'il  into  iliali'cis,  imd  dialfi'tM.  iil'tor  llio  iJOdpli'  Hpcakiii^'  tlioiii, 
liasc  ln'i'ii  Liiii  f*i'|iarali'i|  liv  ui'i>i;r.i|iliii'al  caiiMc.x,  ilo\flii|ii'  llu'iiisi'lvi'.s  at  IciiL'tli.  in  lU'W 
laiivua::'"'.  Iiy  ii  i'aii'<<'  nl' iviuoiliii'liuii  wliicli  lioars  aiialii.;v,  on  tlio  lawsol"  iilti  raiico,  tci 
till'  clcinonlaiT  rlian,!.'f^  in  iiliv^ic?*.     Tlu-y  luv  wIidIIv  tin-  nsiilt  of  ti 


mo  luul  aci'ii 


il>'nt. 
i|>l<'  will)  I'M'i'  I'sisli'il  I'oulil  or  wiMilil   take   tlit>  ti'oiiliii>  to   invent  ami   adopt  ii 


ni'W  ian'jnam'  at   oni'i 


'I'lii-  hiuliivit  di'j:ri.H'  of  civili/ntion  is  inad(i|nati.'  to  ,sncii  au 
t.      How  llit'M  should  liai'liaiians  flli'i-t  it'.'      Indoi'd.  llii-  \vv\  cliani;!'  is   llic  icsnit 
oC  Want  oi'  tlioiiLdit,  anil  of  sxsli'ni.  in  tlio  barliarian.  and  carelessness  of  ennneiatiou 


I'liiii 


and  I'ha 


ninue  o 


{■  aei 


■nt.  As  till'  parent  lan,i,'na,i:i'  dei'lines,  others  are  erected  on  its 
ruins.  TheiiMue  still.  howcMT.  some  la'inciplcs  to  truce  exact  allinities,  iioth  iu  souml 
luid  stnii'turi';  the  latler.  e.-peciallv,  oi'ten  I'urnishcs  a  chie.  where  the  articulation  has 
liiiu  most  ehauLieil  and  deliased. 

'I'lial  this  system  of  elenieiilarychaiijies.  and  corrupting  inllneuces.  has  heeu  \ery^'reiit, 
nmonu  tin'  i  nalic  trilies  ol'  the  coiilini'ut.  may  l>o  admitted.  I'mt  those  who  expect  tho 
Indian  laiiL:iia.:es  to  eipial  the  l.aliii  and  ( iieek,  in  precision  of  thiiiiL:lil,  and  appi'o- 
jni:iteiii«s  of  expression,  as  Mr.  Diiponceau  has  iiitiinatod  on  liii'  exampji's  of  the  IKIa- 
u.ui's  riiini«!ied  liy  .Ml'.  lleeUewi'Ider,'  iniisl  look  to  soino  otlier  source  than  thoCiiip- 
jiewa  to  verily  tlieir  themies.  'i'he  Delaware  hui,i;iia,t.'t,!  may.  indecih  as  it  is  an  oliler 
t\  pc  of  the  same  neiierii;  lanmiaue.  preserve  a  fuller  and  more  perli'ct  vocaladary,  and 
it  alioiiiids.  indeed,  in  the  liipiid  sound  of  tlie  letter  /,  which  the  other  lacks.  Itut  there 
is  no  reason  to  helieve  that  its  principli-s  of  inllectiou  are  radic;iUy  dilVerent. 

'I'lanslatious  into  the  ( 'hippewa  evince  the  orj^anization  of  a  .syntax.  I  Inue  found 
tiiat  tho  es.sential  sense  and  meaninu:  of  the  Hook  of  (lenesis  eiui  he  conveyed  in  it.  hut 
not  without  a  repetitious  mi'thod.  which  is  very  rcmarkahle.  ns  if  the  two-fold  alHrnia- 
tion  ol'  a  tliiiiL;-  was  essential  to  its  heiii,u;  understood.  As  is  the  case,  and,  I  helit;ve,  in  all 
iiiu  iiUivated  languaijes,  where  the  pronouns  are  usually  reiwatctl  after  the  nouns,  n»  if 
we  should  say.  .lolin.  his  hook,  his  —  instead  of  John's  hook;  or,  Adario,  the  chief,  iio 
spoke,  instead  of  Adario  spoke,  it  is  reipiired  that  a  perlect  concordance  shall  exist 
between  the  ten.se  of  the  verb  and  the  ten.so  of  tiie  pronoun. 

I  have  loved  him,    .     .     .    Ximja'  (I  Iiavc)  smujifatditiit.     (Love  him  have.) 

In  this  sentence, //<f  denotes  the  tense  of  the  pronoun,  and /'««  the  correH^ionding 
tense  of  the  verb. 

IVonouns  are  employed  in  the  same  .sentence  conjointly  with  the  nouns  wiiich  they 
represent. 

()Lreeman-!vee  maujau,     .     .  Tiie  chief.  In  is  ^one. 

iShccgud-kee  takonshin,  .     .     .     Sheegud.  If  has  arrived. 

To  denote  the  power  of  tiie  two  languages,  I  have  translated  the  English  version  of 
'  War's  Hist.  roni.  Aiiut.  I'Ii'iIm.  .si.icioty,  Vol,  \.,  p.   Il.''>. 


nHRM 


IN  hi  AN  i,.\  Nd  r  \«i  i:s. 


M7 


lln<  first  IIh-.'c  voiN'-j*  111'  (li'iii'fi.H  i.  inti)  ('lii|i|ic\vii.  uml   tln-ii   rc-tnuinliited  llic  liitti 
liti'i'iilly,  and  ill  tlio  (tiilcr  ol' th(iiij,'lil.  into  I'liiulisli. 

1.   WvaishUiiil  (loi'/.lia  Munuiiii  lijcu'  ii/lii'liiaii'  f^co/liiir.  ii\n  nkkcu. 
In  till'  I      iiiiiiii!.',  Mcnitnl  S|iiiii — he  uuiile  >kv  ami  I'artli. 


'2.  Oya  iliisli  mil  hi  I,  uUki'i'.  i/zlii'iiaiij^  w>'^i'niiliiiii  i(L'^Iiii«lic;,'\vuuliiiii,  ;.'va  imikkuil- 
tlavwaiihmi  iiiaii;;\viiiliil)iiil  (i^'iiloln'c^'  —  (Icc/lu)  Muiinlp  ilii-li  ;iii'rt>liaii^ci,iiM  ii;:i(|il)ivi{ 
k('|iiiiiiii('t'  ci'/liaiiwaii. 

And  tlii'ii  carlli  lliat  was  fonm'tl  —  >  iii|il\ .  or  witlmin   an_\lliiim  in   it. 


wa- 


Anil 


l)lackiR'ss  was  nn  (lie  wators.     Mfrfilul  Sjiirit  tln'n,  liis  .-liaduw  (,i:lio.-<ti  mi  lln-  \sali 


tl 


)()\i'  tiK'iii,  iiunci 


.">.   A|iii('i' dnsli.     (Iccy.Iia  Mitncilii.  (iki'd(M)il.  tidi  I   wa>sa\aii.      Kc  wvanssii  diisli. 
At  that  tinn',  MiM-cifiil  Spirit,  said:    Lrt  tlnMc  lie  liiilit  I   and  li.:lit  was. 


'I'lic  it'inainiiiL!  \crscs.  wiiicli  arc  uinitlcd.  liir  tl 


II'  want  III '^[Kl(•l'.  ai'i'  <'i(iiailv  insinu 


ti\('  in  till'  precise  iiu'anini;  and  oidcr  dC  tlii>ii;.:lil.  and  teach  how  the  Scripliires  ~iioiild 
III'  triuisliituil. 

Ideas  apiKMV  first  to  have  heen  excited,  in   the   Indian  mind,  hy  ohjects  of  si^lit.  or 


thiiiLis.    Next,  1)\  wants,  or  I'.'ars.      Ileiice.  snhslantive^ 


ail'  III' 


4  in  order,  or  the  eldest 


class  ol' words.  And  when  ntterancc  was  to  he  L'iven  to  acts,  or  wishes,  the  iiaiiies  of 
tliiiifrs  wi're  used  as  rnndaiiiental  liirins  of  vcrhs.  This  mode  was  ohser\('d  to  lie  in  pro- 
gress on  the  discovery  of  America,  whenever  a  new  snhstancc,  or  animal,  was  introdiici'd  ; 
and  it  may  ho  nhserved  as  the  existinji'  mode  hy  which  the  Indian  lanuniiiies  expand. 
When  11.1  was  a[)plied  to  father,  it  was  the  natural  process  of  the  cnmnlativc  dialects  to 
add  lie  for  //*//,  and  /.«  for  //<//,  whicii  were  soon  contracted  into  the  letters  /i  and  /■, 
nniking  unj  fullur,  and  lln/ fulln  r  —  or,  li}-  addiiij.'  the  inllootioa  nmn.  to  imply.  Iln  ,■•■  it 
j'ntln  I-  —  and  so  on;  and  the  word  soon  hecame  ii  verh  for  tliinu-'.  as  well  as  persons, 
as  /.//',//""../''///'/■'•,//,  iJic.  The  sound  of  ",  as  heard  in  the  Knjilisli  (»<^  and  tho 
iliphthonj;  ai.  in  iiuiiil.  doiii)t"s  the  intense  act  of  the  \i'rh,  in  most  cases,  in  the  Chip- 
jiewa.  In  their  evidently  aiuient  word  iIuuk'hi,  a  canoe,  the  \erh  to  paddle  is  r/i,  nm, 
that  is,  to  canoe.  In  the  term,  to  sweep,  iiiul  all  veriis  simllaily  constructed,  the  verh 
is  nmdo  from  the  noun,  hy  dropping  tlie  two  liiial  letti'i's  of  the  terminal  syllahle. 
Thus,  Jislilii  1/1111,  a  hrooin,  hecomes  Jisti/iii/ni,  to  swoe[i,  or,  rather,  to  hroom.  So,  in 
l>ii.ihkt:.::!ijiiii,  a  gun,  or  musket,  or  rille,  ii<i-/,'i:::iyiii  is,  to  lire,  or.  rather,  to  gmi.  'J'his 
appears  to  bo  tho  genius  of  their  word-making.  As  the  noun  can  ho  enlarged  for  moan- 
ing, to  almost  any  extent,  within  the  power  of  utterance,  so  tho  verh  enlarges  correspond- 
ingly, till  tho  language  hocomos  overloaded  with  pollysyllahic  words. 


The  letter  it,  in  both  tlieso  wunls,  .«t;uuls  I'ur  tlie  tliinl  pc  rsuii. 


»l  ' 


ki,:;  ? 


P'-^'"i 


I 


m 


548 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


111  tlie  Cliippowa,  !:.~l  is  a  personal  sulwtantivo  iiilloction  to  a  class  of  compoiimls 
conniioiu'iiig  witii  a  verl).  IleiR't',  IVoin  piiiuao/,  to  live,  or  liviiiL',  caiucs  iiiuiandizr.l 
tho  manner  ol'a  per.son's  life.  I'y  proli.xing  pronouns  to  lliis  term,  anil  aiUling  the  in- 
ilection  /'•///,  a  new  substance  is  I'ormeil.  The  term  Wn/u'x/il'i::::!,  \i^  tho  characteristic 
description  I'or  a  European  or  Wiiite  man.  Of  this  term,  icitnh  means  white  —  i.sh,  man 
(tiiis,  by  the  way,  is,  perhaps,  inciilentalh',  but  precisely  tiie  Hebrew  term  for  man)  — 
and  ('.•.»(,  tho  objective  person.' 


'  Tlio  OillowiiiL'  list  of  words  has  liccii  transinittod  to  us, 
of  Imliiiu  wiiiil-j  ill  Ori'iroti  ami  W!i>Liii;j;toii,  iiiixeil  with 

the  Vliliinok  Jiiiyoi, 

A:illii_viii:i Annthcr  or  ililToroiit. 

. , ,  (  Well,  then,  or  if  that  is 

Atiha -]         , 

(      the  ease. 

Acl;ik Alish-lkK.k. 

Aci>huiit lioar. 

Ahyak , (^liiick. 

Akaepouit Nocll.-. 

Alkc Afterwards. 

Alta \t  prosuiit. 

Ats .'^istir. 

An  .lali I  vxilaniation  of  astonishment 

Aiikuty Loni,' aL'o. 

Appola  A  roast  of  anything. 

IJoston ViniM'iean. 

("hauo ('oiiio. 

Chee Now. 

Chiukainan   Mi'tals  of  all  kinds. 

Chickanian  shoes llorso  shoos. 

Chick  chick A  wajion  or  cart. 

Cliitoli G  randiuothcr. 

Chuck AVatcr. 

Coat \  woman's  gown. 

Clayl  stone Coal. 

Cocksliut  I'i^lit,  hrcak,  injure,  i^co 

Cold  olally Cranberries. 

Cold  Illihc Winter. 

Cold A  year. 

Cornl) Conih. 

Delate Straight. 

Dly Pry. 

Dly  tiipso Hay. 

Elp J-irst. 

Elitee Slave. 

Ena IJcaver. 

Knpnoy Tiii'C. 

Etlinwiil Uihs. 

Glass A  looking-gla.ss  or  wimlow 

C.lccee  pire Candle. 

Halo None. 


giving  us  singular  examples  of  the  growth  of  a  jargon 
Knglish,  French  and  Spanish.     It  is  generally  called 

Ilachr  or  House A  hou.sc. 

Ilalhick  l.aport Ojun  the  door 

Jlie-hoe  leiua (iaiublo. 

1  leedioe Lauuh. 

I lenkorcliiui I f andkcrchief. 

1  loey-hoey K.\e!iaiigc. 

IIow  Listen,  attend. 

llrowlkult Stubborn,  determined. 

Hyass  Sunday Chri.-tiiia3and4thof  July. 

llyass Largo  or  very. 

.    Hy-you Plenty. 

Innunde Across. 

Ikt  stick Vyard. 

Ikta What. 

Ikpooy  Laport Shut  the  door. 

lUilie Land. 

Ipsoot Secret. 

Iscuin Take. 

[tka  niika  tikkc AVhat  do  you  want. 

Kabbagc Cabbage. 

Kakwa The  same. 

Kalidon Lead  or  shot. 

Kaiiiox A  dog. 

Kamoosaek Deads. 

Kaniin Canoe  or  boat. 

Kapn A  relation. 

Kapswalla Steal. 

Kapo Coat. 

Kapitt Fini.sh,  Stop. 

Kapitt  wawa Hold  your  tongue. 

Kar Where. 

Kata Why,  or  what  is  the  matter 

Katsuck Midway,  between. 

Kettle A  pot. 

Ko-wh.aap A  hole. 

Keekwully  coat A  petticoat. 

Kockwully  Sickilox 1'r.awers. 

Keekwully Deep,  bcnralh. 

Ivillapie  Itcturu  or  capsize. 


INDIAN   LANCi  L  AGES. 


549 


'•y- 


Kinitii lieliind.  l,ii]i';ibli  .... 

Kiiioosu TiiliaccHi.  1,111  rp 

King  Goorjrc Kniilisli,  Scotch,  or  Iiisli.  I,iii.i>li 

Khi-liowya Iloware  jou,  orjioor,  [litirul.      Liiinimllo  .. 

Klack I'litio.  Lai'laiirc.... 

Klackan \  fence,  lielJ.  La.|iuon.... 

Klcnunwliit Kal-e.  Iiaitli 

Klenien  saplcl Muur.  Lc-ai  1; 

Klip IVop.  Jiii^illo 

Klakecoo St:ir,><.  I.alal.lo 

Klalian^- Out  ul'  doors.  I/iwoolitcli 

Klak>ter Who.  I,aw.rn 

Khipp 'I'.i  liiid.         .  l,ny-lay 

Klapitc 'I'hroa'l.  Li 

Khi.-^kor They. 

Klatawa <io. 

Klayl lilack. 

Klawa ShiW. 

Kloeh-klocli ( )y>tel's. 

Klootehiiiau Woman. 

Klosh (Inod. 

Klona.s,s Dont  know. 

Kolan I'.ar. 

Konaway All. 

Kon.'^iek How  much. 

Koory  kuitan V  race  hoMC. 

Koory 1  tun. 

Koppa I'luui,  towards,  \o. 

Kooy-kooy Finger  rings. 

Kow Tie. 

K(|Uttilt T.^  collapse. 

Kuifan V  horse. 

Kulti.i Nothing,  or  gratis. 

Knlla-kulla IJirds. 

Knli Tough,  hard. 

Knll-kull  stick Oak. 

KuMitux Understand. 

Kushaw A  hog. 

I.ahiseuit ]>iseuit. 

liabrced Itridlo. 

T/ichaise Chair. 

Ijaeassett V  trunk. 

Lake Lake. 

Lakutehco Clams. 

Laleem File. 

Lalopa Itihhons. 

lianmto Sheep.  liUr.i  . 

I.np  11 Spade.  J.iiekwulla 

l<apiosgo Iloe.  Maelilmy 

I.aport Poor.  .^l:d;oilk  house., 

I.apushnio S.iddie  hlanket.  .^lako^ik 

Lapla.sh  stick Cedar.  .^lanionk  Cliaeo 


Lecremo 

liceock 

Li'cda 

Lrdowo 

Li'glow 

JiOguni  stick 

lichash 

liicc 

Lcjob 

Lekarrot 

I,eklee 

f'oky 

Lelo 

Ijclang 

Leniaei  

Leniule  or  Ilyas 

Lcnia 

Lenioro 

Leprato 

Lepiod 

Lepole 

Lepla 

liUpulla 

Lepo  lah  

Ijcsap 

Lc.sonion 

liCsibro 

f'^'^way 

Leshawl 

Letefe 

Lolo 

Tiiipt' 

1 


kolon 


.V  sliingle  or  plank. 

I'ipe. 

.Month. 

I'ryingpan. 

A  trap  or  snare. 

.V  saw. 

liarley. 

.\  h;ig. 

Saddle. 

.V  talde. 

A  hnttle. 

Oal^. 
,    .\  lung  time. 
.  Slow  or  lazy. 
.   Criiitn  color. 
.    i;n">ler. 
.   Teeth. 
.   Turnips. 
.    Nail. 
.    J'ino. 

An  ax. 
,    liiee. 
,    Devil. 

Carrots. 
.    Key.. 

.    Spiitted  or  piehald. 
.    Wnll'. 

,  Tongue. 

.  An  "Id  woman. 

.  3Iule. 

.  'I'he  hand. 

.  Wild. 

.  I'riest. 

.  Foot. 

.  Hen. 

.  A  plato. 

.  The  hack. 

.  IVa-. 

.  Ilgu. 

.  (liiinns. 

.  spurs. 

.  Silk. 

.  A  shawl. 

.  H.ad. 

.  To  eany. 

.  Hope. 

,.  Itiiui. 

.  A  nut. 

, .  Toward.s  the  land. 

.  A  slure. 

.  liny  "r  sell. 

..  liiini;. 


550 


LITERATURE   OF  THE 


il 


Malaeiiua ."^lu^quito. 

Maiuook  ipsoot To  coiiueal. 

JIau  uioos-inoos Vii  ox. 

Man Mau. 

Mauk Duck. 

JK'siker Vou.  plural. 

Mcrc'ie Tliauks. 

Mi'iiiolooso Kill. 

Mika Vou. 

Miami Down  tlie  stream,  tulow. 

]Mi,lli„l,t (  !^''  Jown,  put  down,  or 

1      stay. 

MiiUvliit Stand  up,  get  up  or  move. 

Mu'in Moon. 

Moula I'^aw  mill, 

Ml  'is-nioos V  cow. 

Molass Mohif-ses. 

Mowiteli Deer. 

Moosum Sleep. 

3loulack  or  JFoos Elk. 

Momocik AVork. 

Musatiliy I!ad. 

Mu>ket A  i;un. 

Muek-muek Auythiiij;  good  to  eat. 

Xaniteli Look,  to  see 

Nesika \\\: 

Newlia How  is  it. 

Nika I. 

Ninamox Olter. 

Nowiika Yes. 

Oilio Sandwich  IslanJcr. 

Ok.iak This  or  that. 

Oloman \n  old  man.  or  worn  out. 

Olally lierries. 

Olo Hungry  or  thirsty. 

Olikhiyou Seal. 

Ohiek Snake. 

Opiiotch  Tail. 

Ojikan V  basket. 

( Ipsu -v  knife. 

(>.-kan V  enp. 

On Brother. 

Owaykeet A  road. 

r...! Aud. 

Paper I'aper,  books,  A;c. 

I'atle J'nll. 

rallamb Drunk. 

I'atlateh (iive. 

Peehuck 0  rccn . 

I'eknpe White. 

I'ereeee Blanket. 

J'esioux Prcncb. 

Pisheck Bad,  exhausted. 


J'ill 

Pilton.. 
Pithiek 
I'ilpil 


Bed. 

Pool. 

Thick. 

Blood. 


Pillom A  brouni. 

I'ill  olally Strawberries. 

Pircchuck  i''^"^'"^   'i'"''^'  °^  "°y 

(.      kind. 

Pire  olally  J{lpe  berries. 

Pire  saplel Bread. 

I'isb-pish Cat. 

I'oolatly I'owdor. 

Poolakly Night. 

Pooh  Shoot. 

(jnass Fear,  afraid. 

(iuaniec Whale. 

tjuitehaddy Babbit. 

( juieeo I'orpoisc. 

Ouis-quis  A  straw  mat. 

Ouiiiiisum Always. 

Sale Cotton  or  calico. 

Salmon  or  Sallo-wack...  Salmon. 

Saplel Wheat. 

Seeah-hoose l''ace, 

Secapoose Cap. 

Seepy Crooked. 

Sharty f^'"??- 

Shctsham Swim. 

Shirt Shirt. 

Sick I'nwcll,  ill,  sick,  &c. 

Sick ilox Pantaloons. 

Sick  turn  turn Begret,  sorrow. 

Sitkum  Middle  or  half. 

.'^itlii  Stirrup. 

Sitkum  sun Xoon. 

Six I''riend. 

Siya Distance. 

Skad Mole. 

Skakairk Hawk. 

Skin  shoes Moccasins. 

.*»kokum Strong. 

Skullapcen A  ritlc. 

Sknbbyyou Skunk. 

Skudzo A  sipiirrel. 

Sil-sil Buttons. 

•Silux Angry. 

Smoekmock (Jrousc. 

Snass Bain. 

Snow Snow. 

Soap Soap. 

Sockally  Tvhce The  Almighty. 

Sockally..." High. 

Soolco Mouse. 


m 


il 


si 


INDIAN  LANGUAGES. 


651 


Sow  wash Iiuliiin.     (SavMgi'.) 

Spose If. 

8taet('jiiy An  island. 

8tii'k  shoos Hliocs. 

Suiiihiy .Suiuhiy . 

Siiii Jta}'. 

Stiirwii Sugar. 

Swaiiwa I'anthor. 

Tanass  Sahiion Trout. 

Taiia.ss  Moos-111003 V  calf. 

Taiiass  man A  boy. 

Tana.ss  liakutchei' Mussels. 

Tauass  .Musket A  pistol. 

Tancc Dance. 

Tanass  Klootelnnau A  i.'irl. 

„,  f  A  child,  and  any 

lanass In 

(.      small. 

Tamanawus Witchcraft. 

Tee-nwi tt Leg. 

Tcnas  sun Morning. 

Tenas  I'oolakly Sunset  or  dusk. 

Tickaerchy Altlio'. 

Till Heavy  or  tired. 

Tin-tin Music. 

Tikkc Want,  desire,  i*to 

Tootash Milk. 

Tootosh  Gleco 15uttcr. 

Tolo Wine. 


thine; 


Tumnlitch A  harrcl. 

Tum-t um Heart. 

Tumalla To-morrow. 

Tupsu ( J  rass  or  straw. 

Tyhcc Chief, 

Tzao Sweet. 

Wagh To  .spill. 

Wake  ikta  nika  tikke...  1  do  not  want  anything. 

AVako No. 

Wakeskukuni Weak. 

Wakekoiiscick Xever. 

Wako  nika  kunitux I  do  not  understand. 

Warm  Illihe Summer. 

Wapito Potatoes. 

Waugh-waugh Owl. 

Wawa Language,  to  spoak. 

Whaah '  Kxelamationofaslnnish- 

(      menf. 

Wieht Also. 

Yaehoot ]{elly. 

Yakwa Ilore. 

Yaksoot Hair. 

Yakolla Kaglo. 

Yaka He. 

Yawa There. 

Yoolkut Lon". 

Zum  zccahhooso I'aint  the  face. 

'/'Um Write. 


II  )■  f,   II) 


I  '         I 


Ikt 1. 

Mox L'. 

Klone  ;!. 

Loekot 4. 

Quinum 5. 

Tahum G. 

Sinimox , 7. 


Sotkin  8, 

Quics 9. 

Tatilum 10. 

Tatilum  pi  ikt 11. 

Tatilum  pi  mox 12. 

Tatilum-tatilum  or  Ikt-Takamonak 100. 

Ikt  hyass  Takamonak IttOO. 


.<  ill 


552 


LITEUATUIIE    OF    THE 


(<•)  COMPAEISONS  OF  THE  LANGUAGES  OF  THE  ANCTENT 
PAMPTICOS  OF  N.  CAUOLINA  WITH  THE  ALGONQUIN 
LANGUAGE;  AND  OF  THE  ANCIENT  WACCOA,  OF 
THAT    STATE.   AND   THE    CATAWBA,   OF    S.  CAROLINA. 


EXciLISH. 


Tl  ■■•KKllUliO.    (I.AW»o».) 


I 


III 


\M  i 


iii 


«"ACCOA.    (Lawscv) 

Ekoocromon. 

Cotsioo. 

Yopnonitsa. 


Uiimniissauwouiio. 


A  bag l'U:u|iia 

A  bowl Ortso 

A  biix 0(111  IK  11) 

A  boy AV;i liaiigli 

A  button Tic-hah 

A  calile rii|uit'lii'!i 

A  cake  baskol Uoiiock 

A  ebilil W<)cc;inooknc' 

A  comb Ooniniuitchra Siickcttooinc  posswa. 

A  cow ()ii>-:<anint Ndppiiiiuic. 

A  crab 15i niarc-cou Wuniicaii. 

A  ci'cck AVackcua 

A  cubit  loiigtb Kihuosocca Isbcwounaup. 

A  (log CliCL't li Taub-lie. 

A  (luck 8oooau Wclka. 

A  i— t Uttciia I'autgau. 

A  fish  hook Oos-skiuua 

A  Ilea Nauoci  I 

Afi'a ill Wi  1  licaana Ik'hcsbiwau. 

A  gooHo \u-liiM)lia]ia Auluuiii. 

A  gourd  or  bottU- liehaawa Waltaiiu. 

A  licail (-)iitauro I'oppL'. 

A  liorso A  lidt-i Ycuwotoa. 

A  Jews'  harp Omai-a Wottivau. 

A  king 'IVitlilia lloainore. 

A  lazy  fellow Wattattoo  wat.se Tontauiiete. 

A  little  while  ago Kakoowa Yauka. 

Alligator I'tscrcrauk Monwittetau. 

All  the  Imliaii-  are  (Iniiik ( ',i!inaiigh  jost  twaiie Nonnupper. 

A  louse (  In ci-'i I'^ppesyau. 

A  mail l!)itii|ii(j.s 

A  uitit  Oovi  time  Soppepepor. 

A  mortar (lutic  cauij;h-iie Vo.-^so. 


iw 


CIENT 
N  (i  U  I  N 
)A,  OF 
LIN  A. 


;"  0  N.) 


:\va. 


WACCOA.    (LvHso.v.) 

UoocheLii. 

Yauli. 

Mij-au. 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 

KV'l  I.I  Sll.  TI'.^K  Kill.  111).    ,l,nvsci\.| 

All  olI .:,, Ciiliii-iiu 

Aiigiy Cotelierooi-c 

A  jiatli ■\Vauli-liaiiliiio 

A  in'.sti'l  Tac-cau!,'li-iif 

A  possum Clio-ia 

A  nit RiLsiiuiauo AVittuii. 

Arced Cauna Wookwonnc. 

A  river Aliimt  wackcna 

A  rope Utsera Traulio. 

A  rundlot Oolmnawa Yiipyupseunnc. 

A.'oiakc lVr,uaiih-no Yau-liauk. 

A  spoon Ou^slunievo Cotsaii. 

Ai<tai- L'ttwinu-atsc AVnttapi  imtakoer. 

A  stick CliiiKjua 

Aswan Uorliast AttiT. 

A  tliicfor  rogue Katicliliei 

A  t— tl Uti|ucia Piikiwa. 

A  tobacco  pipe Ooscpiaana Intom. 

A  turkey Coona Yauta. 

I^''sl'ct Ooyaura '. Rookeppa. 

Boar  s'vin Ooehehara Oiirka. 

Broa       Ootoenaro Ikettau. 

Breeches "Waliunshc Roveyaukitte. 

Broth Ook-hoo 

Brother Caunotka Yenrauho. 

Buckskin Deques Rookau. 

Corn Oonaha Cose. 

r>ay Ootauh-no 

P"y Wauwix-hook  Waukhawaly. 

Dead AVhaharia Caiirc. 

Don't  lose  it Oon  est  nonne  it  quost 

Dressed  skin Cotcoo Rauhau. 

Ears Ooethnat 

Englishman  is  thirsty Oiik  wockaninniwoek 

Fat Ootsaurc Tendare. 

Fawn  skin Ottoa Wisto. 

Feathers Oosnooqua Soppe. 

Fi"*!' Cunslie Y'acunne. 

Fishing Ootosne Weetipsa. 

Fox  skin Che-chou Kannatockore. 

Give  it  me Cotshau Mothei. 

Go  you Its  warko Y'uppa  rae. 

Hair Oowaara Summe. 

Vol.  v.  — 70 


H 


!-.i  1 

i\ 

i  *i 

s 

s'i 

Mi 

11:;;!  Ii 


li 


:|!       'jf- 


iklii 


I'' 


6M 


LITEIIATIUK   0  1''  TJIE 


ENin,  1  sii 

Iliird  or  heavy 

llavo  y«m  jrot  aiiylliiuj,'  to  oat. 

Hickory  nut 

llomiiiy 

Ilniiso 

IIiiw  far 

lluw  iiiaiiy 


',  1  ■  :, ;.  i;  i'  i:  • 
V\iUlCllls    IK'... 

I'tia-aiia-wux.. 


lite  li'rauj;li. 
Nocooo  crate. 


I  am  sick 

1  forjiot  it 

Infant 

1  rinunilicr  it 

I  will  si'll  you  ^ood.s  very  clicaji 

Lit  it  alone 

Lij.'ht  wood 

Mad 

Mink 

Aioss 


^■i>:llt 

Nortli-wost  wind. 

NcJW 

Old  man 

Olil  won\aii 

Oiler 

I'aullier  skin 

Peaches 


Totatoes 

Raccoon  skin 

Hain 

IJaw  skin  undressed 

Small  rojies , 

i?moke 

Snow 

Soft 

S([uirrel  .'skiii 

St()ekinf.'S 

Stoekiii;l3 

Sun  or  moon 

Swine 

That's  all 

There 

Thou 


Itoohui Niniinia. 

(_'oti|uerre Jtoocauwa. 

Otnouse Ouko. 

Uiil  ateawa 

Ut-tewots 'roiitarinlo. 

Ee 

Connauwox AVaurejia. 

^Icirauka 

L'tsero^ia 

Ooiiulsauka Aucummato. 

Wauslhanocka Nau  liou  hourc-enc. 

Tnolsaurainveek Sauliau. 

Kakoo Sek. 

CofVernnlc Jtuckaumnc. 

Chiic-kauene Soccoii. 

Auoona  hau It  to. 

Oosol too Yantolia. 

llolhooka 

Kahunk 

Occooahawa 

C'usi luerre Zicau. 

Chaunoc Wetkes. 

Caunerex Wat tau. 

Roo-ooe Yonne. 

Sau-ili-lie Coosauk. 

Unloiie Wank. 

It oo-sot to Auhcr. 

I  nt uck Ya wowa. 

Odlaliawa Tcep. 

I'lsera  lUiiuichra 

Oo-teighne Too-slie. 

AcauiK (uo Wawawa. 

L'tsawanne Roosomme. 

Soil Yehau. 

Oo wil'sera Roocsoo-pos.soo. 

Way  hauslie 

IFeita Wittaparc. 

Watsiiuerre Nomniewarraupan. 

I'tchat Cutlaune. 

Ka 

Ectij 


"■*«■ 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 

ENaHSlI.  Tr.SKEUI.Kil.    .I,.vn  ■<  ox.)  WACOOA.    (I.J'vaos.) 

To-diiy Kawii 

To-morrow Jiiri'lia Kitiiipi'. 

Wiilmits Rootau-ooc 

Wife lliitcocca Zci'auaii. 

Wilil-cat  skin Ciuiliauweana 

Will  you  go  along  with  mc Uiitaliali (Jiiiuiko. 

AViiid Hoi JiioL-h Y in icc ir. 

Wolf SiiiiaiToua 'I'ii-c  kiro. 

Woman (,'oii-noo\va 

Wood Oiiviinkipio Yoniii". 

Ycstonlny Ooufotto Yottolia. 

Young  nuni Quottis 

Oonavc 

Oosaro 

Oo^ha 

Auliun twood 


FNdl.I.-'II.  TrSKKRURO.  I'.V  MI'TI  COVd  II.  WlCl'OA. 

Acorns Kooawa Roo.^onune. 

A  flap Ouk  liauro Ramiatoe Hliodcvaii. 

A  hoc Wauchc-wocuox l{u;-U-s!ioeiiuoii Ituoo-jtau. 

A  kotllo Oowaiana 

A  (uno  tree Ilcigta Oono.'rsa Hnolicli. 

A  pot Ocnock 

Awl  or  noodle Oo.so-waure Moe-coso Won.-ili-sluH'. 

Axe Au-nul;a Tomma-liick Tiui-unta  winnik. 

Belt Oona-tcste Maaohone ^Veikau. 

Black,  or  blue Ca\Y-liun.5ho i^Iow-cottowosh ^':i!i-ttstoa. 

Blanket.^ Oorewa JIatto.sli rum-iuni'. 

f  Ouswox 1      ^ 

Coat 1  f     1 -i  1  1    Taui-won Iiiunmi-vsau. 

(.  Kawliitehva ) 

Eight Noc-kara Xau-haush-shoo ^^ll]l^aM. 

Eleven Uuclio  scauwha 'roniio  liaiik  pea. 

Englishman Niokrcrurok Tosh-shome AViiit.-^ohoi-c, 

Fire Utehar 'I'imla V.iu. 

Five Ouoli-wlu' Umpcrrcu  Wrlijmi. 

Flints Ou-uog1i-ra Hinds .Mail-tccr. 

Four Uiitoc ;  Tau-oonor Punnum-punnc. 

Gun Auk-noc Gau  hoop  top Wittape. 


X 


H. 


006 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


ENOIISII.  Tl'SKKIirun.  l-AMl'TICOLd  II.  WACCOA. 

Gun-lock Oo-tos to <  i  un-ioek-seikc Noonkosso. 

(lunpowdcr Oii-kn I'un^uo Kooc^'iim. 

Hat 'I'l'ossn Muttaii-ijuuliaii Int(lllU'-]l0S!i^Ya. 

iriiiiilrtMl Youcli  so 

Iixlians l'iii|iia Kujipiii Yauh-lic. 

Knifo Oo.siioko  nauli  Ri^'-Cdsij Woo. 

Miiio AVoarali I'aoli-io-conk Woilioro. 

One I'liolio Wocniltot Toiiiio. 

I'aiiit (Jiuuiiit Cliuwou Wliooyoonnc. 

I'oak C'lm-tcolio Itunoak En'ooo. 

Rod ('iilKKi-roil Mi.vli-cosli Yauta. 

Rtiaiioak Is'aiili  liduroot Mis-kis-su Rmniiiacr. 

Hum ()(pnac|iii)(l Woosacooii Y'lip-so. 

Salt ('liook-lia 

Soi.ssoi-s Clioli-ra Toe  konr. 

Sovoii Cliauli-noc Top-Jlo-o^*Il Nomniis-saii. 

Shirt OmltIi-Iio's Taooa-pittoiioor. 

Six ilmuyoo Wlio-yooc Js-stn. 

Shoos Oij-ross-soo Wookossoo. 

Shot C'aiuia Ar-rounsor AVoek. 

Ton Wait<aiili Cosh Scuiiio-nopimnc. 

Thirty Ossa-tc-wartsau 

Thousand Ki  you  so 

Thi'oo Ohs-^ah Nish-wonnor Nam-mee. 

{Cliaiho llooli  jiau Uu-coono. 
C'holi-ra Too  koor. 

TonfTUC;* Toosoawau. 

Twolvo Ni'ctoc-soaukliau Scxnio  nomme. 

Twenty Warlsau-scauhau Wiunop. 

Two Nooto Xoshiiinauh Nuni-pooro. 

■\Vater Awoo I'mpe Fyau. 

White . .  ■ Ware-occa Wop-poshaumosh Waurraupa. 


Tobacco., 


Ml 


P  A  M  r  T  I  0  O  .  „r  N.  ('iirr.rm:i1.         N  A  T  1 0 .  c.r  M  A  S  S  A  (of  Mns«.).        C II I  P  I'  K  \V  A  (.if  Hk'hiipin). 

A  flap Rappatoc Aziaun. 

Awl  or  noodle ^loc  cose Mijrjrose. 

Axe Toinnia  liiok Tairknoo Wa-frau-kwut. 

Belt Maaohone Miseojraud  (red). 

Black  or 1    Mow  cottowosh Mooi Muokada. 

Blue /    IVshai 

{Muttatosh  (if  of  lea- 
ver skin.) 


Blankets Mattosli. 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


667 


Coat 

Ei^'ht 

Eii^^li.shmim. 

Fire 

Five 

FliiitH 

Four 

Gnn 

Gunpowder.. 

Hat 

Hoc 

Indians 


rAMI'TICO  ((.fN.Cnrc.lhm). 

Tans  won 

Nan  Iiaurtli  hIioo 

Tosh  shonio 

Tiiida 

I'niiierren 

Ilindo 

Tau  ooni'r 

(i;iu  hoop  to]) 

I'lUij^'ue 

Mottau  ((ualian 

Ro.fli  xliocMpion 

Xupjiin 


I  Ioi.'ko()iini;a>ili 

.^lli!  'k 


Nootao 

Napauna 

Qiifsukiiuauil. 
Yaw 


('Ml  IM'i:WA  ('.rMlrl,l„'-in). 

llul>i'nsikowi'i;.'un. 

yiiwa.s  wi. 

Sa;:aliosli, 

Lslit'odu. 

N(i  nun. 

I'c  waun  (-"ing). 

Ncwiu. 

IViusli  k(izzi-;.'un. 

I'in;!wee  (fine  jjrains). 

Wi'wukiiuon. 

IVniiitwagiKiut. 

Nishiuaha. 


^r  .„  „.  ,  .  ,    (  Quogwosli 1 

Ivnitu Ill'' coriii   (ir.  inigo.s...)    <  „  ,     ,..,)■ 

'''         °         '    \Etcawsonko8li,C'.S  J 

Paskoogun 

I'asuk  noijut 


Mo 


t'o  niaiin. 


Nine  , 
One.. 
Taint 


Pach-ic-conk . 

WecMiibot 

Clunvon 


Peak Ronoak' 


Red 

Ronoak,  a  rod  cloth. 
Rum 

S 


even ..., 

Shot 

Six 

Ten 

Tiireo..., 
Tobacco. 

Tree 

Two 

Water,... 
White..., 


Misli  cosh 

Miskis  su 

Wecsaccon 

Top-poo-osh 

Arraunser 

Who  ycoc 

Cosh 

Nishwonncr 

Kooh  pan 

Conossa 

Nisliinnauk 

Umpe 

Woj)-poshau  mosh. 


Peag 

Musipia  niii^hiiuo. 


Nesausuk . 


Ne([Uttatash. 

I'liik 

Nish 

I'hpoo-oiik  .. 

Mehtiig 

Neese 

Nippo 

Wonipi 


Shong. 
Ba  Ank. 
Wazhiiiegam. 

{A  is  (if  unwrought). 
Mcgis  (if  worked). 
Misipii. 
Mi.si(Uiigin. 
Sco(hiwabo. 
Nisli  was  wi. 
Uuween. 

Niii  good  was  wi. 
Kuat.-;h,  or  Jletonua. 
Ni.swe. 
I'ssaniuh. 
Miltig. 
Nec'sh. 
Nehee. 
Wanbi. 


WACCOA.  CATAWIIA. 

A  goose  = Auhaune Ahliah.' 

Day Jlaway.- 

Dead Caave Yaw;vrali  iiera. 

Dog- Tauhho Tauntsee.- 


'  It  would  appear,  from  this,  tint  (lio  island  of  lloanoko,  N.  C,  was  originally  so  named  for  its  affording  the 
Indians  the  valued  sea-shell.  Peak. 

'  Coincidences  between  Waecoa  and  Catawba. 


I  m 


6S8 


LITERATUUR    OF    THE 

\y  \rro  \. 

Fisll YiU'Ulinc 

House' Alike 

>[iii/,e' (,'osa  ( corn ) 


CATAWUA, 

Yee. 

Siiiil;.' 

KlHM.' 


One' Tonne l>ii|mnno.' 

Unlike Yrtu  linnk Vali. 

Hnow Winviiwii Wiiuli. 

Tiui'c' Nam  meo Niiince.' 

,.,      I  f  Yu])  (wood) Wiiji.' 

I  lloolii'h Yoiine. 

Two ' Nmnpere Naiioorc. ' 

Water' Kvau Kyau.' 

Winil Ynncnv Yalilio. 

'Woniiiii Ticaii  (old) Kcyanli. 


'  Coincidences  between  Wnccou  and  ( 'alawba. 


.     'if    I  ' 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


(.7)    OUICINAL    WORDS     OF  INDIAN    SONGS     LITKRALLY 

TRANSLATED. 


CIIU'I'KWA   SONUS. 


I.      1,(1  V  !•;     SONUS. 


r  ; 


1.  Niicfr.'ili  lit'euiU'j;;\y  niiuliiliyiiij;. 
We  ho  111'  way.      I^Hijinil.) 

[  will  walk  into  soiiio  olio's  tlwclliiiir, 

2.  NiiiL'ah  ])Ocmli'^'ay  aimlaiipi};. 

Wo  liu  licway.  (('Iinnil  ilmiil,  j'uiir  limes  rijH<iln/.) 

I  will  walk  into  ^'omubolly'!^  home. 

Ij.   Neiiomosliaiii  aimlahyai;^ 

Nun  ilali  ilcliik,  iiiiigah  pooinliL'ay 
Ho  ho  howay.      ( 1,'ijinil.) 

My  swoolli'  art,  into  thy  homo 
1  will  walk,  ill  the  night. 

4.  Nciiomoshaiu  nonJaU  pchiin, 
Niiigah  pocndigay. 

Wo  ho  licway.     (h'rpcat.) 

My  swoethoart,  in  tlio  winter 
1  shall  walk  into  your  aboilo. 

f).  XonJah  tiliik  ninj;ali  poomligay. 
Wo  ho  howay.     (li'cjirat.^ 

This  night  I  will  walk  into  your  loiliro. 

Tho  coiniio.scr  appeal-.'^  to  comniciico  witli  delicacy  and  deference,  singing  tiiat  he 
^v()\lkl  walk  into  sonic  indefinite  home.  Tlie  ne.\t  lino  implies  tliat  he  will  walk  into 
his  or  her  home.  In  the  third  line,  ho  expres.ses  himself  that  ho  will  walk  into  her 
ijiomo  dm-iiig  some  night.  He  then  informs  her,  that  he  will  walk  into  her  dwelling 
during  the  winter.  In  the  filth  lino  ho  becomes  decisive  and  bold,  and  says  he  will 
walk  into  her  lodge  tlu.s  night. 


C60 


LITERATURE    Oh"    TUB 


t  fb 


Wi  liii  y\  ilinnwiilo 
\Vi  Li'i  yd  iliiiiiwiilo 

Ki  nwi\  —  wo. 
Wi  lii'i  ji'i  iliniiwiJj 
Wi  liu  y\  iliiiawiilo 

Ki  nwil —  wo  —  JO, 
(Vuiii  pjshik  kiwiiwa  niniiituiii 

Kiitniias  uinga  iiatiiii 
Kikoims  n'w^a  iiHilin 

tioslui  —  wo  — yo. 

KliuciU  thy  body;  (hiiti,  too  mucli ;  <fW/(/,  an  cxprossiun  which  iinliciitoM  tlio  truth 
or  certiiiiity  of  wliiit  is  said  or  lioiio  ;  -/v'/'/vx^^f.'),  thy  clothing  —  it  nioiins  a  covering  in 
general,  witliout  specilication  of  kind;  Kiwnird  iils/ikom,  yon  walk  with  your  toes 
turned  in  ;  Xiinjn  inuVnt,  I  will  week  you,  or,  I  go  to  Heck  you. 

It  appears  that  ii  lover  no  longer  loved  his  mistresH,  because  «ho  walked  Avith  her 
tt)es  too  nnich  turned  in.  lie  .says  that  ho  positively  goes  to  find  her  clothing,  probably 
to  give  them  to  her. 

III. 

Vii  I  NiiiilcncnJuii Alas,  I  think, 

V;il  Niinlenciicloii Alas,  I  think, 

Val   Niuiluneuilou Alas,  1  tliink, 

Nifliiiwiyriniu When  ho  comes, 

.\iiiimou>hcn-\vin My  dear  lovor, 

.liljj  Akkin,i,'-win In  tlio  land  of  the  dead 

i'iiiin,-scdi)«ig Perhaps  ho  travels,  or  works. 

Oh  !  it  avXi  1110  thinking,  my  lover  now  in  the  land  of  the  dead,  he  is  working  there. 


IV. 

1.  Indenaindum  rnakow  woyali 

Nindonaimlum.     {Choral  chant,  repeal.") 
Ah,  mc,  when  I  think  of  him,  my  swcothcart. 


2.  I'ahbnjoaun  nebenaubckoninf;, 
Wahtii  incgissun,  ncncmoshain. 
Nindenaindum.     (Repeal.) 
As  he  embarked  to  return,  he  put  the  white  wampum  round  my  nook,  my  swcetlieart. 


INIHAN    I,AN(il'A()ES. 


sei 


!l.   Ki'giih  wi'ji'niii  iiinilikliniiki}iii\ 
Ninm'u  OKolmn,  noiionnnilmin. 

Niiiili'iiiiiiiilmii.     ( Itipr.it  ) 

I  himll  ^n  with  ymi  tn  jnur  tmlivc  cniuitry,  my  swcothciirt. 

4.  Vya  !   iiiiidi'mili  iliuli  wassawuil  goaliuli, 
Aiiiiluliimki'yauu  kcyauri-ki'  yau 
Ninoiiiinlmiii  wcc.     (C/innil  rlitint.) 

AlttH,  my  imlivi!  country  ia  fur,  liir  iiwiiy,  my  swrt'tliMirt. 

5.  KiiyiiuLik  nwccn  kin  iiuIjo  auiiiii 

Klwci  niiuljo,  niiiuiuu.tliHiu.     (^('/inm/  cliaiit.) 

When  1  looked  back  to  ttio  spot  wbcro  wo  partoil,  Uo  stood  lookiug  after  mo,  my  nwtctlioart. 

6.  Apco  nay  wonibow  uniiihoLun 
AuugwashagoMliing,  nonomoshain  wo.     (Clionil  ihin'.) 

Still,  lio  stood  on  n  troo  that  bud  fallen  into  water  of  tbo  river,  my  swocdiourt. 

0.  Nyn,  uindcnaiuilum  (bis) 

Slakow  wcyub,  nindenainduni  wo. 

Alas,  wLoQ  I  tbiuk  of  biiu  —  Alas,  whoa  1  think  of  bini. 


Vol.  V.  —  71 


1.  N'yaii  iiin  ilc  nainduni, 
Xyau  iiin  ile  naindum. 

Oh  doar,  tliinks  \, 
Ob  dear,  thinks  I. 

2.  Nakow  c  yaun  in,  siani;  o  u;_', 
Nakow  0  yanu  in,  siau^  o  w^. 

Of  him  whom  I  ronieinbor, 
or  him  wliom  I  ronieinbor. 

3.  N'yau  inaindah  mau  iiin, 
Nyau  inaindah  mau  nin. 

Oh  dear,  when  my  mind  thinks, 
Ob  dear,  when  my  mind  thinks. 

4.  Mncow  0  yaun  in 
Kaw  0  go  yaum  baun 
Na  gun  0  go  nyau  baun, 

Nyau,  \\".     (/l^/m(^) 

Wlion  I  riMncnibiM'  what  was  s^aid  t'l  me, 
When  I  wa.s  loft  behind. 
Oh,  when  I  think  of  liini, 

Oh,  &c.     (/.'«/).<(/.) 


u. 


502 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


f>.   I'au  iiju  mid,  kau  we  ji  win. 
Niii  jc  ill  niii  Uuiii 
Jlaoow  0  yauu  in 
Njau  nin  de  nain  dum. 

JIacow,  &c.     (/?(7)(o^') 

When  ho  came  to  put  his  hands  around  my  neck, 
I'll  go  with  you,  my  heart  replied. 
Hut  oh,  my  tongue  waa  still. 
Oh,  &c.     (Ripcal.') 


ii  m 


!(©     .^t|' 


WAR  SONGS. 
I. 

1.  Osliawanong  iindausewug 
I'enaissee  wu^  kc  baim  waiwa  dung  ig. 

From  tlic  soutli  they  come. 

The  birds,  the  warlike  birds,  with  sounding  wings. 

2.  Todafabe  penai.ssc 
Kcdow  wea  wcyun. 

I  wi.sli  to  change  myself 

To  the  body  of  that  swift  bird. 

3.  Newabcnau  ncowau.     (^Rejirnl.) 

I  throw  away  my  body  in  the  strife. 

II. 
The  warrior  speaks  to  the  war-bird,  and  says  : 

Nanakawe  pincssiwian From  time  to  time,  I  dwell  in  a  bird 

The  bii'd  says  to  him : 

Kinakooniin  nozis I  an.swer  you,  my  son-in-law. 

III. 
WAR    SONG    OF    T II K    ClIIPPEWAS: 

Siniff  on  the  Lukes,  vhin  one  parti/  i/ocs  in  search  of  unu'lier,  to  join  in  the  War. 


L-i^-*. 


S=?HS 


t-#-- 


■ —  •       ^  •   ■•-  -i---  -*•-  -ii  -J 


ilB 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES.  503 

MEDICINE    SONil. 

Suiij  ic/i,:,i  III,   .}fcJui':ii:ini  eiikr  llw  L<jilje,/or  l/w  ji-iiiul  Circiiwni/  uf  the  Maluiwi. 

1.  Wabamiskeii,  wribamiskeii,  ozhiiuigoo  iiyau,  nikau. 
Look  ut  mc,  look  at  mo,  sec  how  well  I  am  ilresscJ. 

It  is  probable  thescMVords  are  addressed  to  the  iiiedieine-))iig,  which  each  holds,  with 
great  respect,  in  his  left  hand,  near  his  head. 

The  eight  nienibers  of  tlie  faculty  having  entered  the  lodge,  proceed  to  take  charge 
of  the  presents  given  to  them.     They  sing  — 

2.  Aniii  niiiJajiuiii'iic,  womitts  gozliiwug,  omanJiJagaiilwAu  nindayamowau. 
I  have  them  the  metchandizc  of  the  whites,  I  have  them. 


CORN    SONG. 

Corn  husking  is  a  season  of  great  hilarity  in  the  Indian  lodges,  and  the  assemblages 
of  the  young  people  for  this  purpose  bring  out  social  traits  which  are  often  concealed. 
If  one  of  the  young  female  huskers  finds  a  red  ear  of  corn,  it  is  typical  of  a  brave  ad- 
mirer, and  is  regarded  as  a  fitting  present  to  some  young  warrior.  But  if  the  ear  be 
cnjok-ed,  and  tapering  to  a  point,  no  matter  what  color,  the  whole  circle  is  set  in  a  roar, 
and  tea  gc  mlii  is  the  word  shouted  aloud.  It  is  the  symbol  of  a  thief  in  tiie  cornfield. 
It  is  considered  as  the  image  of  an  old  man  stooping  as  he  enters  the  lot.  Had  the 
chisel  of  Praxitiles  been  employed  to  produce  this  image,  it  could  not  more  vividly 
bring  to  the  minds  of  the  merry  group  the  idea  of  a  pilferer  of  their  favorite  mondu- 
min.  Nor  is  there  any  doubt,  on  these  occasions,  that  the  occurrence  truly  reveals  the 
fact  that  the  cornfield  has  actually  been  thus  depredated  on.  They  all  join  in  the  fol- 
lowing cereal  chorus : 

1.  Wagemin,  wagcmin, 
I'aimosaiJ : 
Wagcmin,  wagcinin, 
Paimosaid : 

Crooked  ear,  crooked  car. 
Walker  at  uight. 

2.  Eakau  kowaizco 
Ka  saugizzcscc. 

Stop,  little  old  man, 
And  take  Dot  to  flight. 


l^iJ 


5G4 


\    'i 


LITEllATUUE    OF    THE 

3.   Wiigciniii,  wai;ciiiiii, 
KeiiabowiJ, 
Wagomin,  wageiiiiu, 
Niugah  nugamood. 

Crooked  car,  crooked  car, 
Stand  up  strong, 
Little  old  crooked  man, 
I'll  give  you  a  song. 


CHANT   TO   THE    FIRE-PLY, 
7?y  till'  Indian  ChihhvH. 

Wau  wau  taisee,  wau  wau  taisee, 
Euiow  e  sliin  tsclie  bwau  ne  bauu  o  wc, 
15e-ezliauD,  bo-czliaun  e  woe, 
Wau  wau  taisee,  wau  wau  taisee, 
Wassa  koonain  djeogan. 

Fire-fly,  fire-fly,  light  me  to  bed. 
Come,  come,  little  insect  of  liglit, 
You  arc  my  candle,  and  light  me  to  go. 


CHEROKEE    SONO    OP    PRIENDSHIP. 
The  following  is  a  song  of  friendship,  in  the  Cherokee  : 

1.  Kan-al-li,  ch  no  was  tu, 

Yai  ne  noo  wai  ai-c-noo-hai. 

You  resemble  a  friend  of  mine. 

2.  Ti  nai  tau  na  klai,  ne  was-tu, 

Yai  ne  noo  wai.     E-noo  wai,  hai. 

I  think  wo  are  brothers. 


INDIAN   LANGUAGES. 


56S 


(<-)    A    LEXICON    OF    T  fl  E    ALGONQUIN    LANGUAGE. 


I'AUT    1.  — CIIIl'rHWA. 


AHA 


ABO 


A,  as  Jii  in  miiiil;  nil,  as  in  fatlKr;  nu,  as  in  auction  ;  a,  ii,-<  in  at ;  I'c,  a?  in  mrtro»  ni'.' ;  o.  ax  in  mot. 


A. 

This  letter  Iia3  four  distinct  sounds  in  tlic  language. 
The  lir.st  is  that  heard  iu  the  triljal  name  of  Chip- 
pewa. It  is  the  iMiglish  sound  of  <i  heard  in  name, 
and  of  «(',  .a.s  in  maid.  It  is  the  Indian  .^ound  of  the 
latter  that  is  uttered  in  the  word  inii  ini,  to  wave; 
and  ma  ina,  a  wnoJiiocker.  The  second  sound  is  that 
of  (I  in  father,  which  expresses  the  soft  /(,  as  in  ah. 
Tliis  sound  of  the  letter  is  very  common,  as  heard  in 
aJimce,  a  boo,  ahwaiscc,  a  quadruped.  The  third  sound 
of  the  letter  is  the  an,  in  the  Kngli^li  word  auction, 
and  the  air,  in  the  word  law.  It  is  heard  in  the  In- 
dian oxdauiation,  l>/au,  behold ;  ivanl,  to  sec  ;  pcmait- 
tlir.::ec,  to  live.  The  fourth,  or  short  sound  of  a  is 
hoard  in  atossoicin,  a  table;  alicaiwiu,  a  IVying-pan; 
uliss,  a  sinew.  These  principles  will  govern  the  use 
of  the  letter  in  the  following  pages;  that  is:  1.  ai; 
2.  ah;  o.  au;  4.  a,  simply. 

A,  (I.  I\ii~hih.  This  word  is  used  both  as  nu  adjootivo 
and  as  the  indefinite  article.  In  the  numerical  system, 
the  term  iiinijo  frecpiently  supplies  it.  But  if  it  be  in- 
tended to  say,  a  man,  or,  a  pigeon,  the  terms  are, 
2MlJiik  iniiii,  ox  pai  :Jith  unwmr. 

A.N,  art.  No  cultivation  which  the  language  Las  received 
renders  it  neccs.sary  to  distinguish  between  a  and  in;. 

Alt.  A  syllable,  which,  when  prefixed  to  compounds 
appears  to  denote  personality. 

Ali.VNDON,  I',  (radix,  AunaiL-iiid.)  AunairiiiJj'yat. 
lie  or  she  is  abandoned,  or  left.  Aivintljc  (jalwtn. 
Abandonment. 

AliAsii,  ('.  All  i/iidji.  To  abash;  he,  or  she,  is  abashed. 
Verba  are  inserted  in  the  most  simple  of  their  con- 
crete forms,  being  the  third  person,  singular,  of  the 
indicative  mood,  present  tense,  whenever  it  is  not 
othorwiao  cspresscj. 

Abdomen,  s.  0  mis  siUf.  Tho  letter  ",  in  this  word,  is 
the  alphabetical  sign  of  the  tl'.ird  person.  The  word 
is  rendered  substantive  in  ml. 


j\-\ii:Ti,(iil  Xc.ljauijiin  I'mj.  In  bed;  hcorsheis  in  b':'d. 
From  the  verb  nc  haii,  to  slco|i.  (!iin  denntcs  an  iii- 
slrumeut,  or  contrivance  :  hence,  Xe  ha  •jiin  is  a  bed- 
stead.    It  is  local  in  iiii/. 

Al'.lDK,  r.  imp.  .\/,!ii.  Abide  thon.  . t A  i'(i  <-.<  is  an 
abiding  place,  or  a  place  appointed  in  the  lodge  for  a 
member  of  the  family  to  sit  in,  or  locate  at,  while  in 
tho  lodge. 

Ani.E,  a.  (radix,  (liishh,  r.)  C!iiM:ito>i.  lie  or  she  ia 
able  to  do. 

Alio.  In  compound  words  a  liquid;  thus:  .WsJiimin- 
ah't,  cider;  Slujiniii  ah<>,  wine;  hhkoda  (jr)  ((6.<,  ar- 
dent .spirits;   ToVjsliaho,  milk. 

AtiOARii,  and  received  in.  (radix,  I'niul.)  I'u-iidijii  vj. 
Ho  or  she  is  aboard,  and  in  the  vcs.scl. 

AuoAiii)  theship,  canoe,  or  boat.  Ximho-:,  I  am  aboard, 
refers  to  tho  personal  act  of  embarking. 

.ViiODE,  .<■  (radix,  .1  ('ill/.)  Aiiid  I'uid.  Ilia  or  her  home, 
or  dwelling-place.  Aindati  i/aiin,  my  home ;  Aiinlmi- 
!/v>i,  thy  homo,  itc. 

AlsdMi.SAni.E.  Tho  radix  of  the  verb  is  Gai]/ii-ani.<s(i.  It 
is  necessary  to  subjoin  tho  person,  or  thing,  abomi- 
nated. 

AiioiuiiiNES,  s.  ^).  L'li  ixli  indiiha.  Thi.s  compound 
term  is  made  up  of  In  ish,  common,  or  general,  and 
du  ha,  a  male;  and  tho  plain  sense  is,  the  comnn'ii 
people.  I'y  adding  the  syllable  iciii,  it  is  rendered 
mankind,  which  see. 

AnoUTlvE.  Abortive  fruit  of  the  womb.  MaiM-i-jan. 

AiioUNl),  V.  Baiilhciikd.  To  abound  generally. 

About.  Kce  wcc  tau  i  cl  ie ;  Kccti-cctauiclci.  Eound 
about ;  encircling. 

Above,  ;)/'(7).  (radix,  OijidJ.)  Oijidjiec.  Above  it. 
This  is  generally  spoken  of  visible  objects. 

Above,  hhpimhij.  With  the  /  in  the  first  syllable 
softened,  as  if  pronounced  ' Slipimiiuj.  Above  all; 
highest  in  place.  Spimink.  Carver;  Spimimj ;  KnU- 
ieno.     (.Mackenzie.) 


566 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


ACT 


ADV 


ii  H: 


;l!       t,> 


A,  as  ni  in  miiiil:  nli,  na  in  Tutlicr;  an,  ns  in  nucliun  ;  ii,  na  in  at;  ro,  as  in  metro,  mo:  c,  aa  in  mcl, 

Aliii\  K-diidiM).    O.i'fthilihunu'j.   Above  the  Ciirtli,  or  '  Acroii,  ,?.   Aiii  i/rl  ihin;/. 

;.:riiuii.l.  liiit  .still  uiioii  it.  AcflVK,  ii.    Kv  Jiiii  r.liilic  i  la.    It  i.s  autivo.      h'l  Jiiit- 

liiiir  /-  ■.(',    Ili;  is  iictivo. 


Aiiiii>.\i),  ,(./.  (railix,  k'ii '/ill/.)  Ki'i  ihi'i  iiij.  Ho  or  slic 
U  iiliruail.     It  is  tliu  lut-al  I'onu  ul'buiiig  abroad. 

All>ri-;.sS|  .<.    .)//,(  ,'•  iri. 

AlisriiM),  c.  O -.III.  niuu.  Ho  or  she  ab.-coiiils.  ()  :.hc- 
hinnil.  Abscoiiiier.    ()  Jte  mon  win.   AbscuJidirig. 

Aii.soi.Nli.  c.    O-.liim'xi. 

Ali.sKNJ',  II,    On  itiiiii  ill.   Ho  or  she  i.s  ab.-oiit. 

Ansr.M.N,  ('.  (radix,  A'm;/ !c/.-7(.)  Kir  v  i/iri>,/i  i  mix).  He 
or  slio  ab.-taiiis.      Kn)/ii'ifltiiiiiii)win.   Alistaiiiiii;;. 

AiiiMiA.NCK,  s.  (radix,  iVmi  iiiiiul.)  Wmi  iiaitit  ml, 
hiaiiiiiiato.  U'lH  (irtr/ ('.: -c.  Auiinatc.  It  is  a  torm 
doclarativo  of  abuiulanoe,  witlnnit  pofsoii  or  miiiiber. 

Aiii.'MiANci-;  III' food.   J/iV/i ('«(!«./.  To  abound  in  food. 

AiiUSK,  s.  Miiilji liiijiihi,    ]Jad  language. 

AiiisKu,  (i.   Mmljtlciiiiiji'ilunil.  I'tteror  of  bad  language. 

AtiKl'T,  i'.    Oihipinuii.   Ho  or  she  takes  it. 

AciKl'iKii,  ,<.  WiiLihi  jw  nimj.  Ho  who  accepts.  Here 
the  eiiaiigo  IVom  the  verb  to  the  substantive  is  m.ido  by 
altering  «  to  ivni,  and  adding  the  animate  plural  in;/. 

A(i'i..MM,  .^.  Siii  fii  Icuni.  This  word  is  limited,  in  lis 
use,  to  the  war-ery. 

AiiiiMi'.VNV,  V,    (I  irml/i'  i  irniin, 

A(\oMi'.\Mt;ii,  .<.  Will  Jii  waiJ.  The  change  from  a 
verb  to  ii  noun  is  made  liy  turning  o  into  irai,  in  the 
first  syllable,  as  in  .\eeepter,  and  dropping  the  .second 
syllable,  changing  icanii  to  inimf. 

A(  Tii.sT,  c.  i'hi^).   h'linoJi,  Speak  to  hini. 


AcriVITV,  ji.     AV  rJiin  Juiw  L  :.i  win.     8ubslautive  iu 

If  ill, 
AUUKII,  .t.     KilUll  hi/,: 

Dim,,.  Oim.  A  small  snake. 
l)ir,,,,  Is/i,    A  small,  bad  snake. 
Ijiii- —  hiij,    I'laee  of  a  small  bad  snake. 
Dim,,  i/i  i:  and  Im-ii/,,.  Oiisisliiinj,  I'laco  of  the 
little,  bad  snake. 
Kvcry  proper  noun  admits  of  the  diminutive,  deroga- 
tive, and  local  forms.     These  forms  may  be  aggro- 
gated  iu  one  cnnipuund  inflection,  as  here  exhibited. 
Amir.it'.s  ToxtaK.  Mil  mt  icitii/.  A  jilant. 
.\l)liliKss,  s.   hi'  i/i  i/ii  win.   Substantive  in  win, 
AiinRK.ss,  r.   Ki' i/i  <I(S,  Speak;  ho  s])0!d;3. 
AniiiiKssKD,  .■!.   Klin  iji  iliiiiil.  In  this  change  from  tho 
verli,  tho  liist  syllable  is  altered  from  Ice  to  kan,  and 
tho  last,  from  oo  to  nnd, 
.Vdiieuk,  V,  A  ijriii  hi, 

Ad.ikci'IVK.  .\djoetives  arc  of  two  classes,  animate  and 
inanimate,  as : 

Mm/Jix:   I5ad  (animate).     Munnuihiil  (inanimate). 
Minno,    tjood  "  Onia/ils/i  " 

They  possess  number,  nnd  may  have  prefixed  and  suf- 
fixed pronouns,  when    they  become  adjective-verbs, 
and  assume  a  variety  of  voices. 
Admit,  v.  J'li/i  i/n  i/nr.Ii, 
AmUTVF.U,  X,   J'a  ikijiidi'  <■  K-aiil. 


AicoiNT,  r.   Mnr.-.in'icii:ii.  To  keep  accounts. 

Act'OLNT-liooK,  s.   Mu.  :.i  uicijun.  Substantive  in  ^H/i.  '  ^\i,|irT   r.    Wimi  i!  ma 

AcctsK,  c.    rnamuiJnm.  AddI'TED,  .s.    Wi  aiiii/  o  miml. 

Ai-iisKll,  .«.    AinU  niuilnni/.  Anoi'TKn,  .■!.    Wl  aiw/  on  i/iiiil', 

AilK,  It.   ,S7i^  (co/i.  Sour ;  acrid.    S/icwnu  iihn.  Wnes^r.    AmillE,  c.   .!«  hk//  me  iih.  To  pray  to  flod. 

Arimv,  .^■.   Millii/iimin,  This  word  is  eonip  mndeil  IVom    AnonEii,  .>.•.   Ain  nli  mc  ii.hI,    One  who  prays  tn  (iod. 
miltiij,  tree,  and  min,  berry.    It  is  diminutive  in  aif.        This  phra.se,  when  it  receives  its  plural  in  jiij,  is  tho 
Ilonce,  Mitti'jiiiiiiniiif.  \  little  aeoru.      I)i-i\  .Viltiju-  \      term  employed  for  Christians. 
mintuuli.      Dim.  Mittiijiimia  <iif.  :  Adoux,  c.   Siis  sii  i/it.  To  dress  fine. 

Aciiuss,  lie/.   -1-i  ~lir  wi  r  c,  Acro.ss  the  water,  river,  or    AuuoiT,  <(.  Miii  ic.r.    This  is  an  adjective-verb  in  tho 


lake 

AiyL'-ViSTAXCE,  .«.   A'lii  7i-itl  nc  mim?. 
Act,  I',  (radix,  Tui/um,)   Ho  or  she  acts.    Xin  i/H  i/ini 


Indian,  and  may  be  conjugated  as  other  verbs. 
AiiliiET,  (((/.    Wit /hi/i!  tun.  Adrift  in  the  current.    Alt- 
tun  is  current  or  stream. 


I  act.     A7./'i(/'(m.  Thouacte.st,  ite.     TH  i/um.   Ho  or   AuvANiK,  r.   I'c  i/itus'  urn  ri  snl. 


she  acts.       Ki  ilH  iluni  in.     We  act.   (Im.)     Xiii  Jij- 
ilnniin.  We  aet.  (Kx.)     Kiiliiilum.   Vc  or  you  act. 
()  do  ilnm  c  wii;).  They  act. 
At'TlON,  8.     Tii  ilum  0  win.     This  word  is  made  sub- 
stantive in  win.     It  is  a  general  rule  of  the  orthngra- 


AuvA.srEn,  s.  J'x  dans  itm  d  said',  llo  who  is  in  ad- 
vance. 

AuVA.NTAdE,  .1.   Pi:  Jin  die  i'v  .-.('. 

Adventure,  >-.  /e  naiid'  ir. .:/.  To  adventure;  to  wan- 
der. 


phy  of  the  language,  that  a  consonant  cannot  succeed  :  AdVENTLREII,  s.     Ai  e  naiUl  /.;■  dd.     He  who  adven- 

a  consonant  in  compounds;  the  vowels  i  and  o  are  j      tures. 

gunerully  used  as  coalescents,  in  these  cases,  without .  Adveiisitv,  .s.   Kood  liij  c  to, 

carrying  any  additional  moaning.  |  Auvi.se,  c.   Kmj  yc  kwdi. 


INDIAN   LANGITAUFS. 


587 


A  G  U 


ALI 


],  ns  in  pine  ;  i,  n.s  in  |iin  ;  ii,  ns  oa  in  f^ronn  ;  o,  as  in  nut ;  on,  a^  in  moot :  u,  n^  in  f;nn  :  c)i,  nf>  in  chiiir. 


AnVlSK,  ».    Kill/  iji:  hii'ii'i  irlii. 

AdVISKK,  s.   Ktiiij  iji:  hirald.   IIo  who  advi.sej. 

Adli.t,  «.   Ki:  -III)/  a: 

Aiii'i.TF.KV,  s.  A''.'  mUji:  r  ill  ill',  will.  Substcrrtivu  in  v-in. 
Tills  uiiuii  is  iiiit  fiiriiieJ,  as  in  Imi;;!!*!!,  from  tlu' 
viTb.  Uy  taking  tlio  ptTsonal  X'xiWs.  jml,  tlic  wrong 
ilono  is  spccilieaily  doscriboil. 

Akau,  ail.    W'nh  silk. 

Akfahi.e,  ((.   O  naii  ncj  ux  zi. 

Afikction,  s.  Gc  xha  inul  i::  :.i  xeiii.  Substantive  in 
niit.     If  love  bo  meant,  the  term  is  Sniii/iiicniirin.    < 

Affkitionate,  i:  Sn  ijiJii  rJilL  Masiulino  and  foini- '. 
nine.      (Ir  ::liii  irnil  i::  .vi'.   Witli  benevolent  t'eelingH.   . 

Affinity,  s.   fn  tnih  vrml  i  iriii. 

Affmct,  c.  Hi'  sill/  uin  iliiin.  To  make  bitter  of  mind,  i 

AFFi.irrioN,  s.  Il'c  smj  aiit  ilinii  o  iciii.  Hittcrness  of 
mind. 

Afj.oat,  ad.    U(t  huh  liiii. 

Avom:,  jirrp.  \c  i/iniH.  Ilcnco.  Xv  ijnini  i  ijanh  ow  c. 
Fore-.standing  man.  Xe  i/nun  aid-,  liuforo  the  tree. 
Xc  ijiinn  c  low.  Standing  before.  I 

Afouktime,  ail.  Mi'ii  wlii:.h  vli. 

Afii,vii>,  «.  Siii  i/i:.  r.i.  This  is  a  viTb-adjeelive  iu  the  | 
Indian,  and  subjeet  to  all  the  rules  of  that  part  of  ' 
8peoeh.  j 

After,  ^)/T^).   hli  hwdtunh. 

After.mion.    Ill  liu  i/oosli  e.  Kvening.  I 

AiiAiN,  ml.  Mien  o  ira.  Oneo  more.  | 

AilE,  !!.   A p prit  iz  ::i:    Thi.s  word  appears  to  be  made 
from  -ippii',  time,  and  the  personal  inflection,  r.:/.  . 
The  I  ill  the  seeond  syllabic  may  be  variously  derived, 
but  however  derived,  is  suited  to  show  verbal  action.    ; 

AoE,  s.  Ap  pnl  iz  zi  will.   Substantive  in  win.  1 

A(iEl),  a.  (lih  kail.  Old  ;  aged.  The  sense  is  aged,  in  i 
general.  Adjeetives  may  bo  changed  into  verbs,  iu  , 
this  language.  If  it  bo  intended  to  say  a  person  is 
aged,  the  term  is  Gil  ir.  za.  From  the  hitter  the 
noun  is  made,  by  changing  the  first  syllable  into  G'i, 
and  adding  to  the  declaration  for  matter,  il  ai,  the 
verbal  root  i"  c.    Thus  we  have  the  word  G'i  it  ai  i  <■  c.  ' 

AiiE.NT,  Chief,  or  Ollicer.    Oijimaii.   Dim.  Oijimaiis. 
A  little  agent.       Dor.  (>  iji  maun  ink.    A  little,  bad 
agent.      I'rep'isitional,  (>  i/i  mans  ish  imj.    In,  or  on 
the  little  bad  agent.     The  latter  may  bo  contracted  I 
into  0  i/i  maitsli  inij  j 

Aiill.E,  11.   A''   ~.liin  -lioir'  (',;  zc.    lie  (is)  agile.  j 

AniMTV,  .1.  A'c  :Jiln  •Jiijw  ('■-  .:''  win.  Tliis  term  is  ren- 
dered substantive  by  putting  irin  to  its  terniinalion. 

AmtEEAHl.E,  ((.  Min  wain'  iliuiij  On::  zi.  In  making  this 
composite  verb,  we  have  »i I'/i »o,  good;  ((('h//«hi,  mind; 
avij,  from  ian,  denoting  the  being  or  existence;  and 


the   personal   form 


'',  which  is  most  cfniiinniily 


AcillEEAIU.ENEss,  s.  Min  Wain'  ilaii  i/n:.-:i  win.  The 
noun  is  made  by  adding  ivin  to  the  ]irei-e(ling. 

.ViiUU'L'l.TlHAl,,  .<.  Gil  Ir  i/ii  ii-iii.  I leiief  the  Verb  Gil- 
ti'  i/ii.  I'o  gurdi'ii  or  to  agriculture  ;  or,  he  agricultures. 
The  word  then  takes  all  the  forms  of  au  ordinary  verb. 
The  following  terms  describe  sumo  of  the  cinploy- 
ploymcnts  of  agriculture.  .Mii  ni  i-  ijn!  winj.  Higging 
potatoes.  .Mil  ni  I'  Jiiij  i  hwai  winj.  Women  clearing, 
or  grubbing  land.  I'lmli  h-iid  usli  h:  zlw  ijai  wmj. 
Mowing  or  reaping. 

A(ilU('i;i.Tl.lusT,  .s.    Giii  Ir  i/iiid.   A  farmer. 

An,  inli  r.  Ti/aii.  This  term  is  masculine,  being  strictly 
confined,  in  its  use,  to  males.  T'he  use  of  tliis  word 
is  conKiied.  AVhen  used  to  indicate  compassion,  a3 
well  as  surprise,  the  pronunciation  is  softened,  ami  ilio 
final  .syllable  is  closed  by  a  liMigthened  e.\pir,itioii  of  tlio 
breath.     For  the  corresponding  feminine,  see  NvAU. 

Ahead,  ^)/T^).  Xr  ijahn. 

All),  !'.    IIV  (/(/  ka  zoo. 

Am  PE-f'AMl',  s.  O.shhtnhaiii-i.i ;  O.di  lean  hua  v'it. 
All  attendant  on  a  war-chief,  who  performs  certain 
ceremonies  and  services  deemed  honorable. 

All>Ell,  .<.    Wni  dii  ha  ziiiiil'. 

All.,  V.  A  hue  zi.  lie  or  she  is  sick. 

Ailment,  k.  A  hour'  zi  win. 

.\iM,  /■.    O  ill)  zlic  an.   Animate. 

Ai.MEii,  .t.    11//  ((4  ::hr  irnid.  Personal. 

Air,  s.   -I"  yan.  A  .soft  wind  ;  a  /.cphyr. 

Am,  .V.  Xnwijii/aiili  ;  Xo  wnl  i/aii/i.  Air  in  gentle  mo- 
tion ;  a  zephyr  ;  a  slight  breeze. 

Al.r,,  KHhhinnah;  Knh  kin'  nali.  s.  The  whole;  every 
part.  ad.  Quite;  wholly;  eoin|detely.  Knkinum. 
(Car.")     Kiil;rnan,  Algo.   (.Mackenzie.) 

Ar.AUM,  r.   Sa  xa  hirai.  To  whoop;  to  startle  by ii  ery. 

ALAUM-Cltv.    Sa  .lit  Icwai  win. 

Alarmeh,s.  Si/  ai  m  hwaid.  One  who  utters  the  war- 
cry. 

Aluer,  s.    Wad  di'ip. 

Ale,  .<.  There  is  no  appropriate  term  for  this  word,  as 
distinguished  from  small  beer.  If  they  know  the 
mode  of  its  manufacture,  they  would  apply  the  ti  riu 
to  signify  grain  liquor. 

Al.iioNQi'iN,  s.  (A//.S  ipia  ijnme.  People  at  the  end  of 
the  waters. 

Al.llvE,  ad.  Till  ?'/.</(  /.".  This  is  made  into  a  verb-pas- 
sive, ill  the  Indian. 

Aliment,  ,s.  JA  Jim.  Food. 

Alive,  ((.  I'r  maii  diz  zr.  He  or  she  (i.s)  alive.  This 
is  a  verb  in  the  Chijipewa. 


;)'■' 


,     I      II 


& 


f.(;s 


L  IT  i:  1!  A  T  r  l{  !•;    of    TIfE 


AMK 


APP 


t\,  tx^  iii  in  maUlj  nil,  as  in  tUthvr;  nui  nn  in  niictiun;  a,  ti»  in  nt:  cc,  nn  in  nu'lrc,  mo:  o,  ns  In  mot. 

Tlio  word  is  compounded 


m  \f' 


I 


'11 


A  I.I,,    h'li/:  /.ill'  null. 
Ai.i.i.wcK,  .<.   Ill  null  KiiUi  ilr  ii-in, 
Al.I.IDs.     Wiinih)  linuijaiiljij. 
Al.i,-.MEN.  Min:c  ijaiijn.  All  the  world. 
Al.l.dT,  r.    Hon  (I  II  lee. 
Al.l.dTKn,  «.    IIVii  «a  li  hccih 
Al.l.ow,  c.    Puij  ij!il  c  lie  int. 
Ai.i.i:i(K,  c.   .Slin  he  e  u-ui.  To  iiUuro. 
Al.MONl>,  .<■  J'lo/  (III.  A  nut;  nny  nut. 
Almost,  <«/.  Ki'ii  i/ah. 

Al.M.-*,  .1.    Slii'ii  icui  niiii/  iji't  irin  uu.    This  word  is  rcn- 
lU'rod  substantive  in  u-in,  aiul  iilural  in  un 

Al,MS-(llVEH,  s.    .S7i((/  inll  iii'll./  i/ilii/. 

At.Ms-diviSii.   Sliiii  inii'ii  jf  i/iii  in'n.  Those  tciin.s  arc 

i'uunilcd  un   tlio  verb   .S'/io  mii'ii  in  i/ai,  to  pit}',  or 

have   charity.     Of  this  term,  aiii  is  IVoni  iiimlum, 

and  denotes  the  act  ol'  the  mind.     The  termination 

in  y((i'  liolongs  to  aetive  verbs.     Thus:  Pul;  he  la!. 

Tostril;e.      I'muh  l;i:r.i  jnl.  To  firo  a  gun.     Chemni. 

Tj  iKuKUo  or  imjiiel. 
Al.iiXi:,  (/.    Xi-c  -.hil:  ai'.    liy  one's  self;  single. 
Aloft,  yicy).      I.<li  jiini  imj.     Above;   on   higli.     This 

word  is  iiidi  tinite  in  its  application.     Tor  the  definite 

term,  signifying  above,  or  on  top  of  any  particular 

jila.'e  or  thinL',  .-^ee  Aliovi;.    l'"or  a  rule  which  governs 

the  pronunciation  of  the  first  syllabic  of  this  word,  see 

AllOVF.-ALL. 

ALoMi-siioitK.    TidJihitlw. 

Also,  ail.     d'iijai'.    Likewi.se.     For  remarks  on   this 

word,  see  A.M>,  Too,  and  Likewisk. 
At.tku,  f.   Aliiijic  liin.  (Inanimate.) 
Al.TKiti'.\Tlu.N'.   1  ail  ncc  mill  I'vl  ile  leuj. 
Al.TEltKli,  .<.   J  uhnjir  /r„l. 
Always,  (((/.   Kaii  jee  yai.  Ever;  perpetually. 
Am,  i'»7'.  iif  Id  l"'.    Jau.   This  verb  appears  to  be  the 

root  of  mcist  of  the  active  compound  verbs,  implying 

life  !  lid  existence.     It  is  conjugated  thus  :  Xin  iliau. 

I  am,  do,  have.     Ktrdiau.  Thou  art,  dost,  hast.    I du. 

Ho  or  she  is.     (See  Vol.  II.,  p.  4iJli.)     This  verb  is 

never  employed  to  denote  human  affections  or  passions, 

the  phrases  being  literally,  I  glad,  I  hungry,  1  sick,  I 

well,  &c.     It  is  restricted  to  terms  declarative  of  the 

being  of  divine  or  human  existence  ;  but  never,  .so  far 

as  observed,  to  denote  the  enmlitiun  of  such  existence. 
Am.\/.k,  r.    Mull  »"/.•  ml  din  ihtm. 
A.Miu.ii.  .V.  There  is  no  word  particularly  descriptive  of    Aitakkl.   I'ana  e  hwit'  in  (jin.  That  which  is  put  on; 

this  substance.  !      dress;  garment. 

Amiu'sii.  s.   Ahniiiihiwin.  j  Ai'i'AiiiTio.v,  .s'.  Jicli.  A  ghost. 

Amkx.   Kuii  all  >/(ii  kun  all.  So  be  it.  Al'i'EAU,  c,  a. /ocm.   Xaii  ijmK  ::e.    Denotes  the  coniinf; 

AMKllirAN,  .«.    Chi  in'ik'imnn.   It  is  plural  in  »//.     Uiin.        in   sight,  or  appearance    of   the    person,  or  nnimal 

Ain.      Der.    hh.      Local   and    prepositional    in    Imj.  .       Vmi  i/nuil',  i./i.nn. 


Cumulative  in  Aisifliin;/. 

from  (lilrlie,  great,  and  moh'»i<in.  a  knife. 

Amkhu'AN  Eaoi.h.  Miji.:i.  Troni  the  verb  J//;/,  to  cry 
like  barking  ;  to  bark.     A'/..:/  is  personality  ;  directly. 

Amuseml.v  I',  s.  (himlnihhumiij  i".e ;  Oom  huk  /cum  iij'- 
/.:  ze.  Indicates  the  person  to  be  engaged  in  atntisc- 
inent.     The  word  is  rendered  plural  by  suffixing  mnj. 

An.   Pad  :/ti/,:  A,  an,  one. 

.\nc'Estoiis.    O  ijil  ce  r.cem  c  nuiuij,  plural. 

.\ni>,  eonj.  Gi' //at.  {Cuiij.  animate.)  A  change  in  the 
accent  appears  to  distinguish  the  conjunctional,  from 
the  adverliial  form  of  this  word,  (h'  she  is  a  eonj.  in- 
animate. Limited  exclusively  to  the  computation  of 
numbei's.     A/ipei',  iu  relation  to  time. 

AnDIUoN',  .>!.  Shn!ijvul:in:.h::liaiijiia;  Shut  ij will,-  if!.:h- 
zliai  eijnn.  A  word  descriptive  of  the  transverse  pieces 
of  wood  wlilch  support  a.  fire;  and  hence  applied  to 
the  iron  sidi.^titute  for  these  supports  in  fire-places. 

Anof.u,  s.  Xisli  Icuuil'  iz  it  win.    Itage;  anger;  passion. 

Aniil'Lsii,  s.  lltc  suy  aind'  urn.  hitterncss  of  mind. 
From  ]\'eesiii/au,  bitter,  and  [naindummein,  mind. 

Ammal,  s.  Ah  wai  see.  From  this  generic,  various 
cl.isses  of  animals,  birds,  il"o.,are  distinguished.  As, 
Aliieaisre  v.j,  i|uadrupcds;  I'enaisee  inj,  birds. 

A.NlM.vrK  Nouns.  These  are  formed  by  adding  the  let- 
ter IJ  to  the  terminal  vowels.  Thus,  substantives  ter- 
minating in  ft  have  their  plurals  in  mj,  aiij,  avjf,  ac- 
cording to  the  .sound  of  the  letter  o.  Those  ending  in 
( /  have  their  plurals  in  cei/ ;  those  in  o,  end  in  iji/ ; 
those  in  n,  in  ii;/. 

Animate  Forms  in  the  Ghammar.  These  forms  con- 
stitute one  of  the  must  distinguishing  features  of  tho 
Indian  language.  They  mark  every  part  of  speech, 
in  the  Chippewa,  from  tho  noun  to  the  interjection. 
A  male  cannot  say,  lehuld .'  using  the  same  term  that 
n  female  docs.      (Vide  V(d.  II.,  p.  liOl.) 

Ankle,  s.   O  bee/c  umj  un  au.  Ankle  bono. 

Anoint,  v.  i.  Xo  min  un.  To  rub  with  oil. 

Anotuek.  Bu/c  aun.  Another;  any  other.  Equally 
applicable  to  persons  and  things. 

Answer,  v.  \uh  /cuml  nn'.  Answer;  answer  thou. 

Ant,  .f.  Aineei/o;   Ai  ne  ijo.   An  emmet;  a  pis-rairc. 

ANTliROi'oi'ilA(ir,  s.  ^^\en'  d'-  <jo.  A  man-eater;  amon- 
ster;  a  fabulous  person,  or  ogre. 

Antler,  s.  ^1  ish'  1,-un.  A  deer's,  elk's,  or  caribou's  horn. 

ANNr.\LLY.  AindiilisDjiiliiin.  Onco  a  year. 


INDIAN  LANGUAGES. 


860 


ASK 


A  N  i: 


If,  m  in  plno :  i,  an  in  pin ; 


I  iia  ill  Kttism ;  u, 


As, 


oj; 


Ji'qunlly 


Al'l'l.K,  «.   Mifh' f  mill.  Ajuile.  Ileiice  is  furiucd -l/i'sA- 

viiiiii  (lulii,  filler,  i.e.  iiiipic-lii|uor. 
Al'I'l-K-TRKK.    Mialionin  aiifij. 
Al'l'ltoACli,  1'.    Oiinihtus ;    Oim  ilitm  .  rnnio  here. 
Al'Ull.,s.  Piiihiiukauolahijem'  iiiij,iji:i::'  is.  The  moon 

of  tlirowiiig  by  the  snow-shoe. 
Am:,  iml.  jin.mtntiisr,  vrih  Tuln:.   I  nil.  Tills  tcnso  of 

the  verb  is  inilieateil  in  eolhK|uiiil  plirascs,  whieh  ask 

a  i|uestion,  by  aJJiuj;  the  iiitcrroi^ativc  partielo  Xuh? 

and  the  n'oaning  then  is,  are  you,  are  they,  iVc. 
AuisK, !■.  Oiiish/.iiun'.  (letup (from a slccpinj^ posture). 
AurniMKTic.    The  names  uf  the  dibits  are:    1.  Xiii- 

ijuilj  ii'ii,  or  I'c  r.hih.     i.  N'J  wii,  or  .\ixli.     3.  A'lV- 

«•((.     4.  \i  will.     5.  S'li  iiiiii.    0.  \iii  i/it(li  was  lat. 

7.  AVsA  mi  sica.    8.  <S'A icas' icii.    0.  Sliiiit  ijiis' irii,  or 

Sliihiij.    10.  Mi  tas' va,  or  Kwails/i.    Tor  their  power 

of  computation,  .sec  Vol.  II.,  p.  210. 
ArMjS.   Onrck'.  An  arm  of  the  body.  0.l/V(.^Iaekenzie). 
AitM-ii.\.Nn,  ,■!.     (lit  slice  iva i  he  r.oijii.    A  band  for  the 

arm,  such  as  are  worn  by  chiefs. 
AuMs, ;)/.   Osh  irii' iciii  nil.  Weapons  of  defence. 
AluuVE,  I'.  M>:.h  III)  nil.  Indicates  to  arrive  by  water. 

'J'i'ij  irisk  ill',  V.  Indicates  to  come,  or  arrive  by  land. 

T(i/,-<niihiit.  (Carver.)    Tivjuiichin.  Alg.  (.Mackenzie.) 
Auiiow,  s.  JJeiK- icii/c'.  An  arrow;  the  blunt  wood-arrow. 

I'ssuicauii,' ,  s.  The  Hint-pointed,  or  war-arrow. 

AUTICIIOKK,  S.     r.s7t'  /.vc  liirui. 

AuriiLK.  There  is  but  one  proper  article,  the  indefinite, 
which  is  j)((('  zhi/.-.  The  compcnsation.s  of  the  language 
for  the  want  of  the  definite  article  is  in  a  peculiar 
class  of  demonstrative  pronouns,  which  qualify  allu- 
sion, as  peculiar  forms  of  this  and  that,  &c.  These, 
renilcr  the  use  of  simple  pronouns  imperative,  as,  this 
pi-soii,  llutt  tliiiiij,  iVc.     (See  Vol.  II.,  p.  iiC4.) 

AUTII.I.KRV.   Gil!  slice  palish  In'-.-,  i/iiii  uii'.  Cireat  guns. 

AsilAMKi),  a.  All  ijiid'  'jee  saa  .' 

A.-^ir.  The  Sorbus  Americana.  Miih' o  min  saa .'  j 

AsiiKS.     Piii'jiire.     This  term  appears  to  be  without 
number.     The  rcmuius  of  burnt  wood,  or  dust.     The  i 
word  is  restrict  ;d  to  this  mcaninj;.  Pinoije.  (Carver.) 

Ai-ii-THEE.    Wic  >uij  aiilc.     Means  bitter  wood. 

Ashore.  AV«//  i  ttaii.  Encamped;  indicates  that  the  per- 
son has  landed,  or  is  on  shore.  Al.so,  if  travelling  in  a 
vehicle  on  land,  that  the  person  has  got  out.  Tslicej  a- 
Ixnj,  implies  to  approach  the  shore,  in  order  to  get  out. 

A.-'lUE.  Pec  nuif  i  ei  ci. 

Ask,  I'.  Kill/  ii-'.it  iliiain.  Ask  thou.  Xin  c/inj  tcaa- 
ilirad.  I  ask.     Kcc  ijikj  icii'i  jc  mm.  I  ask  you,  &c. 

AsKEK,  .s'.  Kait  i/icai yaid. 

Vol.  V.  —  7-2 


nut :  iMi,  iiK  ill  iiiiiut ;  ii.  iih  in  ;riiii ;  cli,  n»  in  i-litiir. 

.\si.i:i,i'.    .\ir  1,1111.    lie  or  ."•he  ^Inps, 

.Vsi'i:iT.  Ai  :.lii  luiii  i/irii/,:  ( (f  animate  things.     .Ii'./u' 

mill  tj"i'.:!.  Of  animate  things. 
.Vsl'K.N,  s.   A:,  all  ,li. 
ASS.VSSIN,  .«.    A'((   -.hi  iraiil. 

.\ssEMni..\iiE,  s.   Mull  wait  wee  iil  iiuj. 

ASSE.NT.    Xuh  h-iiljil  liiil. 

.VssEUT,  i:    A'e  Li  ilo. 

AssiNAiiwoi.v,  s.  An  Assinaboin;  a  Stonc-Sioux. 
From  ossiii,  a  stone,  and  biruiii,  a  Sioux. 

Assist,  c.  MVc  iIo  hah  :.oo.  This  is  rather  to  aid  in  an 
object  not  present. 

Assistant,  v.    Wah  tin  hah  tmoiI. 

Assi.sT  ME  I.N  WORK,  V.  Wcil  Je  e  shin.  Help  me  per- 
sonally. 

\t,  jiiiii.  Chceij.  (^Tshecij,')  At,  or  by.  I'hr,,/ aidiij. 
l!y  the  tree.      Clacij  a  Imy    At,  or  by  the  waters. 

At.Mosi'IIERE.    (Ill -hi j.  Air.     Aiiyaii.  Wind.     Xwlin. 

Atom,  ,1.  IniH  pish.  Mite ;  small  particle.  Negative, 
Kan  hail  jiish.    Xot  a  particle. 

Attkmi'T,  c. /./  Wic  h-o'id' Ji  t'lin.  Try  him.  lltr- 
hii-iiil  jih,  V.  a./.  Try  it. 

Att.\civ,  c.  Muw  «-t  ai. 

Att.\ix,  c.   flush  /.•('  (Ii  ici"i. 

Attend,  v.  Pi:  aiii  ihim. 

Attire,  c.  J'aus  n-e  hum  imj  in. 

ALou.-iT.  Moil  u  mill  c  ijcc.x'  is.   Jloon  of  wild  rice. 

Aunt.  Xic  :e  ij irons',  Jly  aunt.  Hcstrictcd  to  uncle's 
wife,  or  father's  sister.  Xccii  vishal.  My  mother's  sis- 
ter.     Ou.-.hirijirrjnscmau,  s.   Aunt  by  the  father's  side. 

Alrou.\  UoREAi.is.  Jcch'i  nimcciihliiciiij.  Ibneiiig 
ghosts. 

.VuTllORlTV,  ,•!.    Ta  uij  re  mail  u-iii. 

Authorize,  e.   In  wj  cc  mau. 

Al.TU.MN,  .s.  Tall  ijieaii  (ji.  Tall  ijuai't  ijoomj.  Last  au- 
tumn.     Tall  ijicaii  jij.  Next  autumn. 

Avarice,  .«.  <S'h;  r.nn  ijoz  r.i  win. 

AVAUK'I0U.S.   Siiz  zaii  iji:  :i. 

AvENiiE,  c.    Ah  :hi  tow  ICC  t  irai. 

AvENdKR,  .«.    /  ah  :.hi  tow  wc  i  iraiil. 

A\v.\KE,  ('.  (lonsli  kno:  ill.  Awake:  Gonsh  hoo:  in, 
hren',  mill  hau  yuii'.    Awake  thou  that  slccpcst. 

Awake,  n.   Oonsk  hur.'  ec.  \ot  sleeping;  awake. 

Away.  AVh  (jiJjc. 

AwKWARli.   Xah  miin  ji.    Left  handed. 

.Vwr,,  s.  Mii/ijiis'.  An  awl.  Mni/ose.  Alg.  (Mackenzie.) 
Mocrose.   Pamptico.  (Lawson.) 

■VXE,  .<.    Willi  ijaii  kirut.  An  axo.     jf(/(;('icc?.  (Carver.) 

AXE-IIEI.VE,  s.    Our  (■  ilaii  hwaii  ti'i/. 


m 


hA^ 


wo 


LITKKATUUE    OF    THE 


(/)  indian  geographical  nomenclature  of   the 

uniti-:d  states. 


c. 


ij  1 


p  "I 


Caiiivix.  a  iiiiino  in  Cliipiuwii  tni'litioiis,  of  tho  earliest  period,  for  tlio  West.  It  is 
based  uu  tlio  pei'soiiiil  root  An. 

(-'ACArEllox.  A  s-iuall  river  ol'  Virjiiiiia,  entering  tlie  I'otoniae  I'roni  the  Nortli  Itidge, 
above  Fredericit.     Sliortened  to  Capon. 

Cadakossauos.  a  mountain  of  iiortliern  Ne\v  York,  in  tbe  aneient  domain  of  tlio 
Iroquoi.'^. 

CAi)ix)nAQL'i:.s.  An  ancient  French  or  Spanish  mode  of  orthography  for  tho  Caddo 
Indians. 

CAnnoES.  A  tril)0  foi'inerly  living  upon  the  Red  River,  of  Louisiana.  Tliey  are  now 
completely-  within  the  jurisiiietion  ol  Texas.  From  recent  estimai  •»  they,  togeliier 
with  the  Ionics  and  Ahshaudahas,  nmnber  ToU  .souls.  They  have  some  peculiar  tra- 
ditions. 

Caiinawa(;a.  Rapids  of  Mohawk  River,  New  York. 

Cauoes.  Falls  of  tho  Mohawk  River.  New  York. 

Cauoiiatatea.  Mohawk  name  lor  the  valley  of  the  River  Hudson. 

Cahokia.  Illinois;  Illineso  dialect. 

Canada.  This  is  the  name  of  two  tributaries  of  the  Moiiawk  River,  of  New  York,  on 
its  northern  banks,  both  being  derived  I'rom  their  former  supposed  origin  ///  or  near 
Canada.  The  word  Canada  is  of  Irofpiois  origin,  and  is  frecpiently  used  in  their  geo- 
graphical eompendswith  various  adjuncts. as  in  ('(tnKiOnjai,  t'<iii((ii</<ii/iii(i,ki.\  Agreeably 
to  the  Vocabulary  of  Eliot,  Canada  is  the  name  for  a  town  (Notes  on  the  Irocpiois,  p. 
30i) ;  and  there  is  little  doubt  tliat  when  Cartier,  in  ir)o4,  ascended  Mount  Royal,  and 
asked  the  Indians  of  Iloehehija,  the  name  of  their  country,  they  ajiprchended  him  as 
speaking  of  the  town  of  Hoehelage. 

Caxaoasaga.  The  Indian  name  of  Seneca  Lake.  It  appears  to  have  been  so  named 
from  (UiKnIa,  town,  and  (Oj<(.  a  place  —  in  allusion  to  the  Seneca  capital,  near  its  foot. 

Caxaoka.  a  locality  of  Alleghany  (Jounty,  New  York. 

Caxadeuag'..  a  small  lake,  of  Ot.sego  County.  New  York. 

Caxajohakrie.  A  river  and  town  of  the  Mohawk  valley.  New  York.  Tho  term 
hairic  hud  the  general  signilicanoe  of  the  power  of  water  on  the  banks  of  streams; 


^-ga^^l 


'it- 


INDIAN    LA  NC  I   A  (J  i:S. 


l 


anil  coiiipDUiul  words  must  \n'  iiiU'ipn'tcil  in  rcliTciicc  to  tiiis  ijiiworoii  tlio  siil)st(iiilivc 
niciiilii'i's  ol'its  connKinmls.  Tlu'  di-'rnu'tivo  loiiturc  of  tliis  river,  from  wliirh  tlic  iiiinu! 
is  derivfil,  was  ii  ciiimcioiis  pot-liolc,  as  tiio  geologists  ridi  it.  in  tlie  rocks,  Ibrnung  tlio 
bod  of  tlio  strt'iini. 

Canauwav.  a  stream  of  (Jliatan(|iie  (;ounty.  New  York. 

(.'axani)A1(;l'A.  Tlic  Senoea  name  of  a  fnie  lake  in  western  Now  York.  It,  is  now 
tlio  site  of  a  hoautifnl  village.  Tliis  was  formerly  tlie  sito  of  a  Scucca  town,  remains 
of  which  oxistod  in  181-5.     (Notes  on  tlie  lroi|nois.) 

Caxasaiga.  a  locality  in  I'olk  ("oiuity,  Tennessee. 

CANAsi:iiA(iA.  A  village  of  iMadison  County,  New  York. 

Canankk.  a  tributary  of  Ockmulgco  Uivor,  (Icorgia. 

(Jaxa.stota.  a  locality  of  Madison  (Vnnity,  Now  York. 

(.'ax!:i;s.  The  name  of  an  Indian  tribe  anciently  living  near  St.  Ravnard's  Bay,  on 
the  (lulf  of  Mexico,  Texas.     ( Alcedo.) 

Caxkoga.  An  ancient  Indian  name  for  tho  Mohawk  Kivcr. 

Caxi;si;.s.     A  lake  of  New  York. 

Caxisto).  a  river  and  town  of  Alleghany  and  Stoubcn  Countio.'!,  Now  York. 

CanishKiA.  An  old  Inxjuois  town  on  the  Sus(|uehanna,  in  Pennsylvania. 

Caxoca.  a  locality  of  Soiicca  County,  New  York. 

Caniinxicl't.  An  island  of  Narragan.sott  Bay,  o|)[)osite  Newport,  Ivhodo  Island. 

Caxoucukk.  a  small  river  of  Georgia,  tributary  to  tho  Ogoocheo. 

Caxqi  AtiA.  A  sircani  in  Krio  County,  New  York. 

(In  tho  above  words,  so  I'ar  as  they  are  Inxinois,  it  is  evident  that  the  syllal)les  C'Ut 
and  Ciiiniil  denote  the  sites  of  ancient  villages,  tho  terms  being  coni|)leted  by  allusion 
to  geographical  features,  such  as  valley,  hill,  stream,  i^c.  The  r(>gular  terminal  syllalile, 
when  the  sound  permits  its  full  use.  is  oi/a  or  ";/«.  as  in  Saratoga  and  Onondaga.) 

Cakaxkowavs.  An  Indian  tribe  of  Texas. 

Cahiii.  West  Indies. 

Cakooa.  Fox  Creek,  of  tho  Mohawk  River,  New  York. 

Cakrituck.  North  Carolina. 

Cahrituxk.  Somerset,  Maine. 

CAS.SAnAGA.  A  lake  of  Chautauqne  County,  New  York. 

Catahoula.  On  tho  ^yashita,  Louisiana. 

Catasaqua.  Near  Lehigh,  Penn.sylvania.     (Iroquois.) 

Cat.vtoxk.  Tioga  (.'ounty,  Now  York. 

Catawha.  An  Indian  tribe  of  South  Carolina. 

CAiiAWi.sriA.  C'olumbia  Coiiidy,  Pennsylvania.     (Irofpiois.) 

Ca'kmtis'.  Frederick  ('ounty,  Maryland. 

Cattakacu'.s.  a  (!onnty,  &c.,  of  western  New  York. 

Catarachjl'i.   Hapids  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 


LITKRATUnF;    OK    TTFE 


M}  ■ 


IIJM.    ! 


('ArGUXEWASSA.  Ill  ISfoliawk  valli'y,  New  YmU. 

Cavoiiaiia.   Kiist  ('uiukIii  f'lvrU,  New  Vorlc. 

Caviiia.  Olio  of  tlio  tribe  ol' tlio  Six  Nutioiis. 

Cavi  TA.  ('lu'iiiiiiii;  Couiity,  Ni!\v  Yurlv. 

('iiA(  lAus.  Olio  of  tlio  Vcsporic  tribes.  Thin  tribe  first  treated  January  .'M, 
17S((.  Mailo  first  cession  in  1S()2.  In  iSliO,  uppropriateil  iuul  paid  .^Dfi.OOO  tor 
si'liiMils,  iirovided  for  deaf  and  dumb,  and  appropriated  5t  sections  to  bo  sold,  for  educa- 
tion. Airreed  to  pinii^'rate  west  as  early  as  practicalile,  in  IS.'IO.  Tiiey  now  occupy  a 
tract  of  ainiiit  I."ni  miles  by  200,  lying  between  Ked  River  and  the  Canadian  fork  of 
tbe  Arkansas,  west  of  tlie  Slate  of  Arkan.sas.  The  country  is  fertile,  and  well  adapted 
for  raisiiii;-  izraiii  and  catllc.  Tlio  Cjiactaws  have  adopted  a  deinocratio  fu'in  of  fi'ovcrn- 
nuMit.  and  divided  tlio  country  in  to  districts,  each  of  which  is  represented  in  their  lejrislativo 
council.  Voters  must  be  moinliers  of  the  tribe,  of  a,!,'e,  and  residents  of  the  district. 
The  executive  power  is  vested  in  three  chiefs,  who  have  a  veto  power.  They  have 
twelve  schdiils,  an  acaileiiiy,  and  several  organized  churches.  They  are  in  a  stati;  of 
advancement  i.i  the  lli^dlest  de;;ree  tiattering  to  the  friends  of  luunanity  and  civiliza- 
tion.    The  name  is  written  Choctaw,  in  our  treaties, 

CitAl'Tico.  Maryland. 

CiiATooGA.  A  river  of  f Icorgia  and  Alabama. 

CiiATTMiooTrnii;.  Georgia.  The  name  is  f)rined  from  the  Creek  word  Cfni/tK,  a,  sionc, 
and  luitrlir,  marked,  painted  or  figured  —  there  being  rocks  of  this  description  near  the 
site  of  the  old  town. 

CiiATTAXOOGA.  Toiinesseo. 

CiiAUGEE.  An  ancient  settlement  of  Indians  on  Tugelo  River,  Soutli  Carolina. 

CiiAVTAUQUE.  A  lake  of  western  New  York. 

CiiEnoYGAN.  A  river  of  Michigan. 

Ciir.cKATi'CK.  Virginia. 

CiiEEKTOWAGA.  A  locality  of  western  Now  York. 

CiiEGoiMEGO.v.  A  noted  point  on  Lake  Superior,  Michigan. 

CiiEiiAW.  A  small  river  of  South  Carolina. 

CiiEMUXG.  A  County  of  New  York;  a  river,  so  named  from  the  Indians  finding,  in 
its  bed,  a  fossil  elephant's  tusk. 

CiiEN'ANGo.  A  river  of  New  York. 

CnExnoK.  A  tribe  of  Oregon. 

CiiExrnnA.  A  locality  of  CJeorgia. 

CiiEonEE.  A  locality  of  South  Carolina. 

CnEPACiiET.  A  river  of  Rhode  Island. 

CiiEQUEST.  Iowa. 

CiiEHAW.  South  Carolina. 

Cherokee.  One  of  the  largest  Vesperic  tribes. 


INDIAN    LANCITAr.ES. 


fi-a 


CiiF.SAi'EAK.  The  largest  bay  of  tlio  UhIUhI  Stiitcn.  'I'lic  word  TZ/fs,  in  tUv  Ali;on. 
i[iiiii,  .si,i,'iiilic'.s  ft  wild  ttiniip.  ('/tny  is  ii  invpiwitioiial  term,  iiulioiitinu-  Ity.  at,  iiluiig- 
At\i}.     Ji  "J,  or  simply  tri/,  deiiotcH  Wiitors  —  lari,'!'  wutiTs,  as  laki.-s  ami  seas. 

CiiKSTATKi:.  A  ti'ilmtary  of  tlio  Cliattaliootclu'i',  (ioorj^in. 

CliK,suN((Miiv.  A  locality  on  tlio  Penobscot  Hivcr,  Maini'. 

CliKTAcuK.  A  crock  of  Alabama. 

CiiKTiMAniKS.  A  laUo  of  Louisiana. 

CiiKVi:.\xi:.  Tbe  ClioNcnnes  ran^c  tliroiiiiii  llu-'  ivi;ion  of  tlic  liigiioi' ArUaiisas  and  its 
trilmtaries,  extLMidinp;  iiortb  to  tbo  Missouri,  and  soutb  to  tiio  borders  of  tbe  [jroviuce 
of  New  Mexi(!o.  Tliey  arc  buutcr.s  of  tbe  l)ull'alo.  deer,  elU.  and  antelope.  Tiiey  are 
warlike,  bold,  and  erratic.  Tbeir  ebief  trade  is  in  Ijull'alo  skin.s.  Tbeir  numbers  are 
estimated  from  loOO  to  liOOO.  Tliey  bavo  a  elose  alliance  witb  tbe  Arrapaboes.  A 
treaty  of  amity,  trade  and  commerce  was  concluded  witii  tbem  in  IS-'j.  Tliey  bavo 
never  been  called  on  to  cede  territory,  and  recei<'e  no  annuities. 

CiiM'KA.sAws.  This  tribe  constitutes  one  of  tbe  most  promising  memlier.s  of  tbe  Indian 
territory  west  of  Arkansas.  Tliey  lirst  entered  into  treaty  witb  tbe  United  States 
January  KHli,  ITSU,  tliree  years  after  tbe  dellnitive  treaty  of  peace  at  Paris.  IJeiran 
to  cede  tbeir  lands  in  ISU-j;  ceded  all  lands  east  of  tbe  .Mississippi,  at  Pontotoc,  in 
18.')2 ;  agreed  to  emigrate  in  18:11 ;  united  in  government  witb  tbe  Cbactaws,  in  lSo7; 
and  are  now  seated  on  tbe  iiortb  brancli  of  tbe  lied  IJiver,  in  tbe  Indian  territory  west 
of  Arkansa.s.  Tliey  occupy  a  line  country.  IJy  tbe  compact  of  tbe  I7tli  of  Jamiary, 
lS;i7,  tliey  pay  tbe  Cbactaws  .*.j;],(lUU  lor  tbe  civil  and  otlier  privileges  yielded  tbem  by 
tliis  compact,  became  a  district  of  tbe  government,  and  set  aside  !<-jOO,0(I()  to  be 
invested  in  stocks.  Tliis  tribe  ,«peakiiig  tbe  same  motlier  languages  witb  tbe  (,'liactaws, 
interiiieters  are  not  necessary  between  tbem.  Tliey  live  intermixed  witb  tbo  Cbac- 
taws, and  arc  united  wUb  tbein  in  goveriinient.  Tbe  interest  paid  to  tbem  by  govern- 
ment, on  funds  invctcd,  is  some  §<27,0(J0;  8IltJ,nu(J  is  .set  apart  for  oi|)lians.  Tbey 
are  i.i  a  liigli  .state  of  advancement. 

Chicago.  Illinois.  Tliis  word  is  derived  from  tbe  odor  of  tbo  wild  leek,  formerly 
abundant  on  Cbicago  (Jreok,  and  tbe  local  termination  of  words  in  o. 

CiiiCKAHOMixy.  A  river  of  Virginia. 

Ciiickalaii.  Arkansas. 

CuiCKAMAUGA.  A  crook  of  Georgia. 

CiiiCKAMOGA.  Tennessee. 

CiiiCKAAsAAVii.VTCiiKK.  Georgia. 

CiiiCKASAiiUiiA.  A  river  of  Mississippi. 

CiiicKorKK.  A  river  of  Massacbiisctts. 

CnincTAWAGA.  Erie  County,  New  York. 

(JiiKOMKo.  A  place  in  Maryland,  at  its  settlement. 

CiiicoRA.  An  ancient  name  for  Indians  on  tbe  Soutb  Carolina  coast. 


11 


rim 


I.  IT  K  II  A  T  r  It  !■:    ol'    Till-; 


«'iiii  iinwn;.   A  nioiiiiliiin  (.frcnncs- 


Ciiii.i.iciiiiii:.  'i'|ii>  •^\U'  (iliu 


Ciiii.i.iMir  Mji  i:.   A  Mlri'iiiii  nl'  tlic  S 
<'iiii.i.iii:r.\i  x  (i|.  CO).   .Missouri. 


I  ani'iciil  Siiiiuncc  l,.\vii  ot'tli.'  Sriol.i  l!i\,.r  ()|i 


lU. 


Uf'iliH'lianMa.  l'i'iiiis\  Isunii 


( 


iiiMi  iri:\(.i  i:, 


U'coiiKU'  '  iMiiiU.  \  ii'miiiii. 


«'iiiN\n;i;i:.  'r;illa.li>-ii  Coinily.  M 


III. una. 


iiTi:\v.\s.  .Mi.|iii:aii.  A  |n)|.iili.ii.-<  ami  wiili'-.xprond  tril),>.  cNlciiilInir,  in  llii>  l:iki> 
oi.iintiT.  IVdiii  Di'Iroit  t,.  (ho  n.uivo  of  lli..  .Mississippi  iJiv.M'.  'I'licv  sprajs  a  s  .11  .and 
«H>l>i.>im  Iaii,u;iia.jo ;  ami  tin-  liamls  livin-  in  liu«  liasins  nf  L:ik,.s  .Midniraii,  Iliiiuit  anti 
Siipcrinr  iirr  iiiiu'Ii  ailvaiii'cd  in  niaiiiitTs.  ciisionis  ami  dii-s.-i. 

Ciiil-i'KWVAN.  A  tiilii' (il'tlio  luirlli;  a  name  lor  tiic  l.'oikv  .Mountaiii.s. 
Cmi'W.VMi'.   .\  oiVfU  III'  Indiana. 
rilisAcio.   .\  licalily  of  .Minnesota. 
CiiiiiTWNcn.   .V  civrlv  of  .Madison  Connly,  Now  Wa-iv. 
t'no(VMiM\.   .\  locality  ol' Mississippi, 
('iiormiiiLiiii:.  A  crcrk  ol' .Ualiaina. 
CiKiroMi'.  Sns(|nolninna  Connty.  IVnnsyJvania. 
Cnoi  r.wvs.  Tlic  modern  ortliou'rapliy  orciiaclaw. 
CiMM  iwvnArciM'.i:.  A  river  of  .Maliania  and  Florida. 
Ciiniisroi:.   A  loi-alily  oldeor-ia. 
Ciiiin'KK.v.  Indiana. 

CiiniTAXK.   .\  river  ol'  Dehvwaroand  Maryland. 
( 'iioi'TANK.   Virnnia. 
riiowAN.  A  ii\er  ol' .N'orlli  Carolina. 

Cm  An-\Aii-\vnAii-NAn.  A  now  pass  in  tho  Koek;,- Maintains,  discovoml  witliin  a 
few  years.  It  is  supposed  to  he  in  north  iatitn.ie.  aliont  l(C.  Tiie  western  end  of  llie 
valley  .iiap  is  thirty  miles  wide,  whieli  narrow.^  to  twenty  at,  its  ea.stern  ternnnation  ;  it 
then  turns  ohliipie  to  the  nortii.  and  the  opposin--  sides  appear  lo  close  tho  pass,  vet 
there  i.s  a  narrow  way  (piite  to  tho  loot  of  tho  mountain.  On  the  .summit  there  is  a 
largo  heaver  pond,  which  has  outlets  hoth  ways:  hut  the  eastern  stream  dries  oarlv  in 
the  .season. -while  there  is  a  continuous  How  of  water  west.  In  its  course,  it  has  several 
beautiful,  hut  low  cascades,  and  terminates  in  a  placid  and  delightful  stream.  Thia 
pass  is  now  used  by  emigrants. 

Ciui'KTANi;xn.\.  Ancient  name  of  ii  stream  llowing  into  tiio  Mohawh.at  Amsterdam, 
New  York. 

Cm  i.AMoVA.   Mississippi. 

Cmi.Asuv.   Northuiulierland  County.  IVnnsylvania. 

I  'mNM;M(,(;i;i:.   Alahania. 

( '>iri'i:i:.  A  creek  (d'(  Jeorgia. 

CiiUH'ATo.Nc  HA.  A  creek  of  iMi.ssissippi. 


INDIAN   I,  A  Nd  I'  \(;  i;s. 


r.7.' 


( 


m;ii|.\. 


HMIII 


II 


Ivi'l'  ol'  'I'l'MIM. 


<'llln|  A.     All  ailflilll 


lilv  1)1'  N. 


M 


I'Sli'd. 


Ci.ArKAM A.   A  livor  i>r<)i("jipii. 

Cl.ATsoi'.    A  tiilif  (.rOn'-Kii. 

(''i\iiiiM\.   .MicHifsipiii. 

CiiMscucK.   Miiiiii'. 

('nciii;i'Ai,i;<iii;i:,   A  Irilmliirv  nl' llu' ('liiilt;ilio  idur,  (l.ni'jin.    Miuhh  ■•IhmLcii  mvi<\ 

('inAMCil.    A  iiicalily  n\'  I'ciilisvis  iUliil. 

Cm  lli:(|i)N.    New    Viiil. 

CiHiiisi  ic.   .Massiiciiiisi'tl-i. 


CiMiiin  ATI',.    A  liil 


MiHi.lcllll'CllM. 


('iii'iiAli.    Iiiili;in  MMiiii'  liir  Owl  di'i'k,  Oiiii). 

('iii;sA.   A  s\  iinii\  iiK'  liir  K;i\ Milfiofscras  MuiiutaiiH,  New  \m\\\ 


Col 


SSK. 


A 


lll\    u 


riixi 


CniKi)i)i;i,iAii.    .Mi>,-i.->i|>|ii 


Kin: 


(W  .lrlsc\-. 


C()iiAN>i;v.   A  ri\(r  nl' 

CoilAssiiT.    Niirliplk  CdiiiiIv.  .Mas^;icliiisi'|l-i. 

CiiiiiiiKiv.    AIIi"^liMii\  CiiiiMt\.  New  N'lirk. 


C()iiiii:s.    KalN  (if  III!'  Miiliin 


N'l'W  York 


CdiiniAii.   A  liii'aiilv  uf  (IcKfuia. 

('((iN.inck.  Caoiitiick  County,  Norlli  Caioliiia. 

Col, A.   A  l>ay  ol'  ( Ji'nriiia, 

Cdi.AMdKA.   A  crci'k  dl"  ( Ji'iirnla. 

Cdi,Ai'Aii('iii:i;.  (iiMir^ia. 

Cdi.iri'A.  'I'allaili'u'a  County.  Alaliama. 

Cdl.oMA.   Alaliama. 

Cdl.isi.   A  locality  of  CaliI'di'iiia. 

Com  AC.  Snllolk  Cdiinty,  New  YorU. 

('oMAX(iii:i;s.  An  iiii|iorlaiit  tril)(>  ol' Tcxa'*,  wlio  rov(>  botwi^cn  tin'  Colorailo  ami  I'nl 
I'ivcrs,  ol'  liouisiana.  'I'lu'v  arc  iliviilcd  into  Conianclics,  \'Min]iai('('iis,  and  'rcnaw.is. 
Those  Iiavo  but  one  laiiunam',  and  a.^ri'c  in  inaniu'is  and  cnstdins.  Tlicy  arc  i'.\|i('it 
hoi'scnii'ii,  and  bold  |iluiii!('n'iv.  They  war  with  tlic  Pawners  anddsacrcs.  In  1S|!I, 
accordinii  to  Mr.  Ibirnct,  tlicy  imi.stcrod  rroiii  lU.UDit  to  ll'.'lllO  .<oii1.-j,  and  (-onld  tnrii 
out  20(111  or  lioOO  warrior.^.  Tlicy  plunder  tiic  .Mexican  f^etllcincnt.'^,  and  arc  on  ill 
terms  with  Ti-xas.  Tlicy  rove,  with  the  bull'alo.  and  live  on  tliciii.  They  lia\c  no 
idea,  of  jurisprudence,  science  or  law;  and  tliey  acknowlcd;j('  no  ri,t;lil  but  the  riizbt,  of 
tli(>  stronjfcst.  Tlicy  Imvc  no  priests,  and  littlo  kiiowliMlgo  of  (Sod.  whom  tlicy  worship 
by  stickinjj  an  arrow  in   the  sronnd.  loanin,^  '''(■'■/,  and  hanirini;  a  shield  on  it.     'I'hcy 


10 


trado   in  horses  and  iiuilcs,  and   bnlfalo  and  dcor-skins.     Tlioy  have  no  ideas  of  tl 
value  of  money.  Treaties  with  them  arc  of  but  littlo  value.  Their  women  are  drudges; 


[it,  i'.; 


'M'4 


'^'  1 

1  1 

i    !  ^ 

■ 

57G 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


thoy  butcher  their  meat,  and  perform,  ol'tcn,  the  duty  of  iiostlcrs.  Tlicy  have  no  true 
knowlodi^o  of  modicinu,  beyond  tlie  cure  of  wounds.  Tlicy  sing  for  the  wick,  and  make 
a  noise  to  "ticare  away"  disease.  They  go  in  parties  from  20  to  100,  according  to  tlio 
aliiiiidance  or  scarcity  of  food.  Tliey  are  complete  nomades  —  wild,  fierce  and  reciiless. 
They , say  they  came  from  tlie  north.  Tlic  word  Comanche  is  believed  to  be  of  Spanish 
derivation.     The  tribe  called  themselves  Niyuna.     (Vol.  II.,  p.  125.) 

CoMnAHEE.  A  river  of  South  Carolina,  called  Combee. 

CoxAsTOGA.  An  ancient  town  of  the  Six  Nations,  in  Pennsylvania. 

CoxKCOniEAfirE.  A  creek  of  Penn.sylvauia. 

CoNEcrii.  Alabama. 

CoxEWAGo.  A  creek  of  Pennsylvania. 

CoNKWAXGo.  A  river  of  Now  York. 

CoxEWiXGO.  Cecil  County,  Maryland. 

CoxEWOXGO.  A  stream  of  western  New  York. 

CoxGAREE.  A  river  of  South  Carolina. 

CoxnocTON.  A  river  of  Steuben.  Now  York. 

CoxxASAiGA.  A  river  of  (u'orgia. 

CoxxEAUT.  A  river  of  Ohio. 

CoxxECTKUT.  A  river  of  New  England.  Is  stated  to  signify  Long  River,  without 
giving  the  etymology.  Vt  ,  in  the  Mohogan,  generall}^  denotes  localit}'  in  their  geo- 
graphical names.  The  syllable  /'•  ap|)ears  to  be  from  nvthii;  rock.  The  ancient  spell- 
ing is  Qiionccfd'ul. 

CoxxiSTEGAUXi.  Called  Niskeyuna,  New  York.     (Iroquois.) 

CoxxoiiAiiRiEGouAKiiiE.  Tlio  auciout  site  of  Sehcnectttdy,  New  York.  The  name  is 
in  allusion  to  the  flood-wood  on  the  fiats. 

CoxoY.  The  name  of  an  extinct  trlljo;  a  locality  in  Pennsylvania. 

CoxsnocKEX.  Pennsylvania. 

Ci>XT(i(K'ooK.  A  river  of  Cheshire  Comity.  New  Hampshire. 

CooxEWAK.   Pontatoc  County,  Mississippi. 

C(His.  A  district  of  New  IIam])sliire. 

CiiosA.  A  river  of  Georgia  and  Alabama. 

Coi'oi'A.  Ohio. 

CoijiAGA,  or  Oiii'AGo.  A  source  of  the  Delaware  River. 

Cosnon'ox.  A  county  of  Oliio. 

CossATOT.  A  creek  of  Arl<ansas. 

CosiME.  A  locality  in  (California. 

CoToMA.   Alabama. 

C(iTo>A.  Cioorgia. 

CoTiiT.  Rarnstable  County,  Massachusetts. 

CowAXESQUE.  A  creek  of  Pennsylvania. 


Il'^ffl 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


67T 


CowAXSHANXorK.  A  creek  of  Pemisylvania. 

CowKK.  Macon  ('ounty,  North  Carolina. 

CoWKEJEE.  A  .stream  of  Georgia ;  means  a  partridge. 

(JowEKEi;.  Alabama. 

Cowi.iTZ.  A  tribe  of  Oregon. 

('o«'i;rA.  A  creeic  of  (Georgia. 

CiiKKKS,  .so  called.  Tiie  Muskcgee  Indians.  Tlii.s  nation  (ir.st  entered  into  negotia- 
tion with  the  United  States  hi  17'JO.  (See  Major  4S\van's  Journal,  in  the  i)receding 
pages.)  The  treaty  of  tlic  9th  August,  1814,  with  (.Jeneral  Jack.son,  closing  the  war, 
determined  their  future  course  of  policy,  and  laid,  in  ellect,  the  foundation  of  their 
future  removal  from  a  soil,  on  which  they  would  not  live  in  peace.  On  the  12th  of 
February,  182-5,  they  ceded  all  their  lands  in  Georgia.  For  this  General  M'Intosh  was 
killed,  which  gave  rise  to  the  Creek  troubles.  This  treaty  was  abolished  liy  the  treaty 
of  January  21th,  182G,  by  which  they  ceded  all  tlieir  lands  in  Georgia,  cast  of  the  river 
Chattahoochee.  On  the  loth  of  November,  1827,  tliey  ceded  all  their  lands  witliiu 
the  actual  limits  of  Georgia,  not  before  ceded.  On  the  2d  of  March,  1832,  they  ceded 
all  lands  cast  of  the  Mississippi,  and  agreed  to  emigrate  at  the  option  of  the  United 
States.  On  the  14th  of  February,  18oo,  the  United  States  fixed  their  boundaries,  and 
agreed  to  patent  their  lands,  in  fee  simple,  during  their  existence  as  a  nation,  and  occu- 
panc}'  of  them.  Under  this  arrangement  they  have  been  removed.  The  Muskogees 
are  located  next  north  of  the  Choctaws  and  Chickasaws.  The  government  of  the  Creeks 
is  very  much  the  same  which  they  had  while  on  the  Chattahoochee,  in  Georgia,  being 
divided  into  Up/wr  and  Lnurr  Creels.  Each  has  it.s  leading  chief,  who  is  hereditary. 
They  are  owners  of  slaves,  and  are  said  to  owe  to  them  their  advances  in  agriculture. 

Ckoatax.  a  place  to  which  the  lost  colony  of  Virginia,  in  1-384,  appear  to  have  been 
carried. 

CuoTON.  A  river  of  Westchester  County,  New  York.  The  word  appears  to  be  derived 
from  the  name  of  a  sachem  who  lived  at  its  mouth,  called  Cnoten,  or  Noten,  signifying 
'•  the  wind." 

CfnunrcK,  or  Caruituck.  A  sound  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina. 

Cus.sAWAGo.  A  creek  of  Erie  County,  Pennsylvania. 

Cusseta.  a  locality  of  Alabama. 

CuTruoGUE.  Suflblk  County,  New  York. 

Ct'TTETAXT.  Tioga  County,  New  York. 

CuTTYUUNK.  One  of  the  Elizabeth  Islands,  Massachusetts. 

CuvAUAGA.  A  small  river  of  Ohio. 

CuYADUTTA.  A  tributary  of  the  Jlohawk  River,  New  York. 

The  foregoing  names  in  C.  denote  a  remarkable  parity  of  syllabic  sounds,  over  wide 
areas  of  the  continent.     The  sound  of  F.  occurs  only  in  the  Muscogee  language. 
Vol..  V.  —  73 


1.1 

1 

1.,' 

''i  i  • 

i 

I  ■  ■   ■  I 

■■■(■' 


t 


.  ',  ■  I 


"I 


!  .i 


578 


LITEllATUllE  OF  TUB 


(</)    VOCABULARIES   OF    THE    APACIIEE    AND    MICMAC 

LANCUAC.ES. 


KNOLISII.  ArACIIKK.'  JIUMAf.« 

(Jod llisneerce  (Tata  Dios) Nikscalun. 

Devil Illecm Mmuloo. 

Angel Botzazo Ansallaiwit. 

Jlaii Ailee Uliioo. 

Woman Eetzan Aibit. 

B' ly Eoskanc Albaluluo. 

Ciivl.  or  iiiaiil Ectarcs AililtaLs. 

A'iigin'' Zeen Noksow. 

Infant,  or  cliikl Ectzceney Mijooalijeecb. 

Father,  my Edeoskune Nooeli. 

N'kcedi. 

N'eliocnumoom. 

N't'ail)it-em. 

N'cwis. 

N'toos. 

N'sees  (elder  b). 


Mother,  "  Ma 

Husband,  my rcergaun 

Wife,  "   Pocrgaun  stan. 

Son,  "   IVescliyoe 

Daughter,  '•   Peescliaoogai .. 

I'rother,     "   Seitshsco' 


Ik 


Sister,        "   Scesla' Numee.s. 

An  Indian Indo'' Ulnoo  (a  person). 

A  white  man Sceka Wobaik  a  cheenura. 

Head Sczcc Munoochee. 

Ila  ir Secsga Moosaboon. 

Faee Streence M'sisk.     N'sisk  (my  face). 

Scalp Pisheasoonketo, U])sugnt pahdahkun. 

Ear Seetza Msi too-okun. 

Eye Sleeda  slcenda M'pukik. 


None Slicetzec 

Mouth Shecda 

Tongue Shecdarc 

Tooth SI.ecgoo 

Beard Sheet  ab  ga. 


M'scescoon. 

M'toon. 

AVeehioo. 

Mecbect. 

Weedool. 


■  Kv  Dr.  riinrles  C.  Henry,  U.  S.  A.,  New  Mexico,  IS.')!!. 

'  liy  Kcv.  S.  T.  Uaiiil,  I'rotcstiuit  missionary  to  tlie  Miemac  Inilintu,  Hnlifax,  IK'ccmlier  10,  lS,"i.'). 

'  It  niUJ't  he  cviJent  that,  if  tlicrc  be  no  pi|uivalent  for  tliis  word,  as  contradistinpiislicil  from  (iirl,  there  can  he  no  trans- 
lation of  Matt.  i.  IB,  and  tlio  parallel  passages  of  Luke,  &c.,  conveying  to  the  Indian  mind  the  doctrine  of  tlie  iny.stcry  of 
the  incarnation. 

•  Wijcfgudtc-tls.  My  brother,  or  sister.  Wij'ec;iuJte-ek  cheenum.  My  brother.  Wijte-i/utlcc-(k  aibit.  My  sister,  whether  older 
or  youin;cr  than  I. 

'  This  is,  mauifeslly,  derivative  from  the  Spanish. 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 

KNOMSII.  Al-ACIti:K. 

Neck Sliccgos 

Arm Slieek  au 

Slioulilcr Sheekus 

Back Sheciiantoo 

Hand Sheolila 

Finger Sliccldarikadoc 

Nail Liiskan 

Breast Slicotstan 

Body  Shccdzee 

Lejr Sheedarc 

Navel Taskey 

Thigh Sheetazoo 

Knee Skurastancc 

Foot Slieekcc 

Toe Sheetoo 

Heel Ska  tai;  (Ske  tai,  Spanish  pro.) 

Bone , Ect  zee 

Heart Soetzoolcc 

Liver Seetzco 

Windpipe Shustooskoo 

Stomach Sliootz  co  ((ue 

Bhiddcr Nahdeclus.  (Nad  illus,  Sp.  pro.) 

Blood TLcdzid 

Vein Tzous 

Sinew Ectzcedee 

Flesh Ectz.     (Itsa,  issa,  itza,  itze.).... 

Skin Lt'c  aid  lee 

Seat Sheetza 

Ankle Shccskune 

Town Shoegonga 

House Ke-ostce 

Door Dartecn,  or  Dareentan 

Lodge (longa , 

Chief Nanta 

Warrior Naiun 

Friend Skectzce 

Enemy Nagongo 

Kettle Eesah 

Arrow Kiih 

Bow Teeiikno 

War-el ub (las 


579 


MI  CM  AC. 

M'to-guloo-wokun. 

M'j)ee-tuno-gnm. 

M'toulmahkun. 

M'pahkum. 

M'peetun. 

M'tul'jo-ee-gun. 

M'kusee. 

M'pooscoon. 

M'toeuin.' 

Ooloogoon. 

Ncolec. 

Ahhoogwokucli. 

M'cheegoon." 

M'kaht;  N'kaht. 

Neelikseedi. 

N'coon. 

Wokundoii. 

jNIcwomlahmun. 

Ooscoon. 

M'scedooiiahc. 

Wookfec-ahn. 

Wisowee. 

Miildou. 

Mcjuhguch. 

Ootunoo  on. 

Wahki. 

Miigcgun. 

Ooiioogwck. 

Ancwiski. 

Oo-tun. 

Wenj-ecgwom. 

Cahgiin. 

Wigwom. 

Sah-eumou. 

Keenap  (a  hero.) 

Nigumahch. 

Kcdantegaiwccnoo. 

Wow. 

jrajc-okteligun. 

Ahlice. 

Mimtoo-gopsketch. 


^'  '11:1 


'  N'lecnin,  My  body. 


'  Noot-kigun,  My  knee-pan. 


irit  n 


.1 


ill 


680 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


if 


■  I  :■:■ 


MICMAO. 


Axe. 

(■Mil.. 

Kiiifc 
Flint., 
l?(iiit . 
Ship., 
Sail.., 


Slliiifp-slilurp Nop" 


Ti 
CI 


oiiu'ci'un. 


iopai'n<'PP.  or 


Tal.ski 
Wnkn 


PpsIi 

Ei'skpoiioof;a 

Nakiio ralidalilolpcoocli. 

K('.'<tpcnspo < )olk,'  pomp.  hulk-Nabigwon. 


^^a»t., 


To 
I?p 


."^pfTPPfrnti. 
M'to'irmn. 


Oar AVpiijoooc-taligun, 

radillo I'kppdpp 


SI 


Slu'pkc 


Talij 


1(10 Mu'pkp iM  piisiin. 

Lcirjriiijr Shoo  pp  ali  pp rpsuirahkun. 

Toat Kskaii  Cahho-ilai-wai. 

Shirt Eskal  op Alii. 

ni'cocli-ploth Slioonstap Noc-ooiie. 

Sash Slu'ctziulo Alisoal-owolioo-sooilo. 

Iload-ilross Skootzao A])tu;.'o-]H'Osoodp. 

Pi])o N'aroot.so Tuiiiokmi. 

Waiiipuin Natoonzai I'lifrahluk. 

Toliacpo Tooiiahtoo Taiiiahwai. 

Shot-pouch Eotpo Poothidoe. 

Sky E'ah Nooscooii. 

]  loavon E'ah Wahsoak. 

Sun Skopiiiai Naliirn-Hit. 

Moon ClHrai r)pi)kuiioosit  (night-sun j. 

Star Suns t'lilo-co-wocli. 

Day Eoska Nahfiwok  ;  Koos-oook,  to-day. 

Nifiht Clfi Doji-kik. 

Lifjht Skpp \\'os(i-j:\vok. 

Darkness Skanskoo Ito-iruiiitpahk. 

Jlorning Epska Eskilpook. 

Evening Shaunga W'olahk. 

Jliilday Shanoona-eotas Slioo-uulahgwok. 

Midnight Sliasga Aliktatjialik. 

Early Na Eskitpoogoc-ot. 

Late Shaiina Piskoo-ct. 

Spring "       Siini. 

Summer Koo.«too Nipk. 

Autumn "       To-g«ahk. 

Winter Ooskas Krsik. 


'  Never  used,  except  in  romposilimi.      Jloslt>onciii-ooW,  An  .VmericiiU  vessel.      \f'enJ-ooH;  A  French  vessel,  aiul  hence,  nny 
vessel.     Book-ldi-uol/i,  A  tire-ahip ;  a  steamer. 


n    ?■:• 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


581 


Year' 

Wind 

Li^llitiiiii;^., 
Thuiiilof  ... 

Hiiiii 

8n()W 

Hail 

Fire 

Water 

Ice 

Earth 

Sea 

Lake 

River 

Spring , 

Stream.... 

Valley 

Hill 

Mountain .. 

Plain 

Forest 

Meadow. . . . 

Bog 

Island 

Stone 

Rock 

Silver 

Copper.... 

Iron 

Lead 


ea(! 

Gold 

Maize,  or  corn.. 

Wheat 

Oat 

Potntoc 

Turnip 

IVa  

Rye 

Rean 

Melon 

Sipiash.. 


ArACHKK,  MtrVAC. 

Nasta Naionktce-liooncuk. 

Ooskaz ( )o-elioo-sun. 

Adeelkecsin Kccwnsk. 

Eedeestnco Kaiikloo^walik. 

Na j^ostce Kikpaisalni. 

/alls Wost ou. 

I leeloali ( )iinicoomeo. 

Kou Rook  ton. 

Toali Sal i0( );^won. 

Tskee Onnieoomeo. 

Zri Malieumcegou. 

Dootza  Tooskaiskali Ukeliij;uni. 

Tooskaiskah  Ci losjiem. 

T0015  lee Seeboo. 

Too  ug  lee Utipilioak  ;  Uttcuboncooch. 

Too  aing  lee ('liiljocj-clieecli. 

Ool  kah Wolcwaik. 

Troo  cestali Nemalicumcegek. 

Oostaikolon Ciinulnn. 

Ool  ka I'alicunicegek. 

(^i  u  eel  zag Neeliookt. 

Tall  tees  leo  vei .'  M'skcegooaicadee. 

Zoornaistoo Neno-oak. 

Tor  et  lees  kah Mineegoo. 

/.ey-zay Coondou. 

//i n tee Caicoosoak. 

IV'shaundai  cc Sooleeaiwai. 

I  leestcesh Soonialkec. 

Pa  kaista Ciisalnvoak. 

Thah Skoi iloosk. 

Pa  o  eczoo  ee Wcsou-sooleaiwai. 

Nahla Pceaiscuumn. 

Toosnagay Coi  ilnonicool. 

Not  known Ta iseel Mm-niahn. 

'•  Tu[iutat. 

"  ...  Wen  jooeo-sugeliun. 

"  Ahlalnvai. 

'•  Lahsaigul. 

Fegatzos Palipalnvai. 

Tall  neetah  nee 1.  Kclicoocli. 

llous  kan  


'  There  is  no  woiil  for  n  i/mr. 


•t: 


1 

1 

(  1 

i ; 

m. 


Ill 


i 

1  il 

. 

;t 

m 

IH'i 

i 

m 

i; 

I  •• 

i 

1 

1; 

Illl*' 


582 


KNOI.ISII. 

nailey 

Tree 

T'"j; 

Limb 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


AIMCIIKK.  MIOMAC. 

lialilocaiwai. 

Toor  ai  ce ("iimi'iotli. 

Tuiuottktauoo. 

rpsotcoon. 


Wood Clioi'S Ciiinooeli. 

IVt (.'uleogun. 

^tump OoclR'ei,'ecli. 

Pine Tecz  eet  ecs  ec Goowou. 

Oak Tee  atz'e  ec Mimcwonmoosee. 

Ash Tall'  SOS Wiseoak. 

Elm Zcen'tas AVikpee. 

l?ass\voo(l Eliiiki)eo. 

Slii'ul) Neebceso-cunooch. 

Leaf. Deetzar  fisai Neebee. 

Bark Ca.stose ()olii;;esk. 

( I  rass Too  seekali N'skeejjooL 

Hay Too  ilatce  see N'skeei;ooL 

Nettle Couiksou. 

Tiiistlo Keoneescwijit. 

Weed Kay Enskepi^ool. 

l-'lower Cheeskiisae AVoso-gwck.' 

]?ose I Nail  a<];ood  eeslia Woso-weeli. 

Lily Paligo-see. 

Bread Eiidatzoolee Pilmnokiin. 

Indian  meal Skan Pceaiscuinunail. 

Flour Nail  rai  kan Wobaiclikiil. 

Meat Estzee,  or  cetzey Wec-oos. 

Fat Ee  kah' ■\Veo<,'oii. 

Beaver Kali  kas Co-beet. 

Deer Pak  ah Luntook. 

Bison,  or  Buffalo Nas  eel  ees  kcct  zee Mestiigee-pec-gajit. 

Bear Cha s Mooiii. 

Elk Cheeslny 

Moose Tee  alim. 

Otter Keeoonik. 

Fox Oos  nah  ra Wo-cwis. 

Wolf Mall  tzo Boktusum. 

Dof; Zeetz  ai  an Eluniooeli. 

S(|uirrel Alidoo-doo-wech  (red  s.) 

Hare Call  zo AI )leei,'umoocli. 

Lynx Pizh-ow. 


'  Thoy  scarcely  Uistinguisb  the  kinJi  of  flowers  by  name. 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


583 


A  I"  Aril  KK. 


MICMAC. 


KM)  LI  Hit. 

rantlicr I'i/.-u. 

Miiskrat Ki'cooiiisoo. 

Mink Modclipccli. 

Fialit'i- I'peuine. 

Miii'tiii Abistiinnioocli. 

Mole Xaliiioomalinscaicli. 

Polecat Meet  oo  cy Aliliikcheoloo. 

IIoj; Nco  goo  tcct  zee Coolcwees. 

Ilorsc /ilce Taiseehou. 

Cow \ali  tzel Wcnjoo-teealim. 

Sliei'j) Tall  raist  ai Clieecli-kelooaiouch. 

Turtle,  or  Tortoise Teesti'O  ec Mihcl  ik. 

Toad ("liali Eiiicokcliajit. 

Snake Ki  oo M'taisfuni. 

Lizard Mah  lah  tees  kec C'alik-tah-loak. 

Worm Wi tee.     Clioo joech. 

Insect Cliodjeejeech. 

Fly Tlaasc Weeclies. 

Wasj) Aliinooou. 

Ant Con  oero Ki'ok'e^^wech. 

Tiird Ilah  see 8eoi<ip. 

Egg Tail  re Wali-oo. 

Feather Dcet  ai IV'cjroon. 

Claw Tall' rei  kah  zo M'ealit. 

Beak Pee  cli  ee Ooscescoon  (his  nose). 

Wing Oil  ter' Oomiks. 

(Joosc Nail  tiih  slee Si'i'inimcw. 

Duck Nah  at aza Aiiclieech-cuinooch. 

Swan Nah  gral  ee  goos  clia Wo!)ce. 

Partridge Toos  tais  slas  clia Ploiiweeh. 

Pigeon I'le.s. 

Plover Culdi lakscahncocch . 

Woodcock ( *i  mok  pudoe-aigisoo. 

Turkey Tali  rah  cho Ahhootahbegceej it. 

Crow Call'  re Cahcaheooch. 

Raven Tecshooa 'Chee-caheah-coo. 

]{obin K iiichouwech. 

Eagle Zah  ntzai Kitpoo. 

Hawk Eetz  a'  zai Peopoogwos. 

Snipe Oonokpiideeaigisoo. 

Owl Ciiocoogwes. 

Woodpecker Alibo-gujcech. 

Fish Zoo  ce Nemaieh, 


I  ',r    :'■'  i 
I 


564 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


KNdl.ISH.  Al'ACMKK. 

Trout Zoo  CO 

I'ii.os (Call  all  trout) 

Stur^LTt'ou.... "  < 

Sunfisli "  

I'ikf "  

VMthh "  

IVivli '•  

t^ufkcr "  

^liiiiiow "  

Fin "  

Scale '•  

R..0 "  

AVhitc Coo  k;'ili 

Black Tce.-lcy 

Rcil Kct  oh 

( i rccn I >i"ili  t Iretz 

Blue 

Yellow Sect  zoli 

( i  rea  t 1  )eut  zali 

Small IVcscliaiah 

Stroiij: Ect  zeel 

Weak Tee  j;is 

Old Sail  lie  as'k  cc 

Young Ect  zali  ke 

(!oo(l Ncct  shoo 

Bad Ecu  to 

1 1  a  nds(  imc Ect  siioo 

I'l'Iv Toon  pooda 

Alive Een   dali 

Dead Tall  zali 

Eile Ecu  dah 

Death '•         

Cold .' lioos-gahz 


MICMAO. 

Alulttligwalisoo. 

Chcegiilioo. 

Cunicooduhmoo. 


Hot Casto. 


Sour ToscliMtah 

Sweet <  (o.skar 

Popiier Clicc  heenchco  . 

Salt Nee  eaz 

Bitter Sloe  sh  tan 


I 


all. 


l^asap. 

Nuinccw. 

M'seej^'ooloak. 

Andaleceeli. 

Coaincweeh. 

Auijnlaligwech. 

0(djigun. 

rcewcci^es. 

Neejinchik. 

Wohaik  {(lit  and  /«).' 

Muktaiwaik  {an  ami  in), 

Me;;waik  (»). 

AVesahwaik. 

^looscoonahmook. 

Wodoptek. 

ISIeskilk. 

Apchaijik  {an), 

Mclkii^unut. 

Mcnahcuuii'k. 

Kccscegooit. 

Malehawaijooit. 

Kclousit. 

Winsit  {(in). 

Kdoosit. 

Winsco-wit.     Caliniooksit. 

Meeinajit. 

Nepk  {(in  and  in). 

Meomajoowokun. 

N'podwokun. 

Tcgaik.  Tekpahk.  Tckpahksit. 

Eptec  {ill).    Epsit  {(in).  Wct- 

cunaik.  The  weather  is. 
Sowcw. 

Wicw.     Sccsnio-guncmahk. 
Tapcosahwail. 
Salahwai. 
Wi.HCUc. 
Neen  (rarely).     Necl. 


'  The  singular  often  varies  fur  the  goii'li'r,  the  plural  always.  .  N.  B.  These  worJa  arc  nil  verbs :  It  is  icliile ;  Ih  is  wliile. 


INDIAN    LAN(iT^\(iES. 


585 


Thou.. 
Ho.... 
Slie... 
They., 
Yo.... 


We,  iiu'luJingtlio  person  ailrcsscil. 
Wi',  oxcliulin;^     "  '' 

Tliin  person,  or  niiimiitcd  l)einj:... 
Tliis  oliject,  or  tiling  (inanimate). 
That  ]ierson,  or  animated  beinj;.. 
That  ohject,  or  thinj,' (inaniniato). 
These  ]ievsons,  or  aniniiiteil  heings. 
These  olyocts,  or  things  (inan.). ... 
Those  persons,  or  animated  beings. 

Those  objects,  or  things 

All 


Part 

Who 

What 

AVlmt  person.. 
What  tiling.... 
Whicli  person. 
Which  thing... 
Near 


Far  off 

To-day 

To-morrow 

Yesterday 

By-and-by 

Yes 

No 

Perhaps 

Never 

Forever 

Above 

Under 

Within 

Without 

Something 

Nothing 

On 

In 

«y 

Vol.  v.  — 71 


A  I'AIII  i;  i:.  MtCM  AC. 

Dah K.Md. 

Ah  hail Nigiim. 

Dei'st  /.an Ncgiiiii. 

Fi'iuha Ncgiiiiiow. 

Kel  zee Kcclow. 

Tn'ceke Kceiioo. 

Yong  yn  nali  fi'aa  lian Nueneu. 

Nut. 

Fgoolah. 

Ag  an  (no  farther  distinction)...  Aht. 

Aht. 

Negoolah. 

Wo-giilah. 

...  Negoolah. 

Woguhih. 

Ilah N'sit.     Naisit. 

Ees  een-dce  zee Eneooch. 

Ciah  den Tiihn. 

Eo  ah' Co-goo-wai  ? 

Tegeu. 

t( 

Ee  as  tee " 

Ah  gan Wcjooow. 

Eet  zah Kenec. 

Teetzee Keescook. 

Eeskiih Sahbo-nook. 

Ahtah Oolahgook. 

Kah  rag Oogoopehik. 

Ecc  1  aud Ai  and  Ah. 

To  as  tec  dah No-gwaich. 

Too  og  OS  ce  tall Chiptook. 

To  as  tee  dah Nuna. 

Toll'  ska Yapchoo. 

At  ai  go Caicwaik. 

Peg  ah  neidilgo Aiboonaik. 

Undo  aistah Lamaik. 

Koos  kai  gah-koos  ka  den  z;lh...  Coojumook. 

Tab  ga  ai Nahdoo-eogoowai. 

Ga  et  ce Saik. 

Pcik  ah.  (Peka,  Spanish  pro)...  Caicwaik. 

Pee  es  eeetah Iktouk. 

Dasa,  or  "on  the  side" Wcjooow. 


u 


Ifl: 


686 


LITEllATlTllE  OP  TUB 


I  i 


ihu^  '^     i 


KNOLIRtl.  Al'ACIIKK.  MICMAC. 

Tlirou^li Ai  Hull 

Ill  ilii'>k\- IVc  i'»  fo  till)  [  all  (nr  _v;ili) A[cioso(i(ik. 

Oil  iIjc  tl'iH' I'c'kiih  'I'diii' ai  i (JiiiiiimicIi. 

In  tlio  liimsi" IVo  os  vccl  all  Ki'O-i'os-toi' li!iiiii,L'»(iiiic. 

Hy  llic  itlwri' Dali  fii'i' Ciiscuik. 

Through  the  watir Ai  ^^ah  To  lih Saiii(i(i>;\vniirali. 

The  .siiiiiilo.st  roriii  dI'  tlio  linliaii  vitI)  wliiili  lias  liDeii  luiiiid  onilly  to  exist  in  tlio 
iimiiiiiiges  cxiunineil.  is  tlic  lliini  iicrson,  Hingiilur,  i)ivsLMit  ti'iiso  of  tlic  iiulicivtivo  iiiootl. 
Jl' tills  riilo  i)rcviiils  in  tlio  lim''uii!J'o  known  to  von,  the  ciinlvivliMits  of  tlic  verbs  to  eiit, 


to  drink,  iJcc.,  will  In!  nnili'islooil  io  nu'ini  //•  eiits.  /ir.  drinks,  Sn'.,  nnless  it  be  otherwise 

de  in  it  I'll. 


To  cat Kc  sln'di, 


M 


ijci'Slt. 


To  tlriiik' Too  CO  »h  ah Ni'samooowot. 


To  la 


U Slialiil-hcci;  ikhi  tliooiii. 


AV, 


'scawaiit. 


T( 


KrS   I. 


1 


<•-  ah  Mi. 


I'lki'cdfiiiif 
Kcsaloowct. 


Toiidlct' N(]oi;\valik. 

Oil  ah 


Clial 


Oos  kc 


1  uooi  a  ^loo  . 


Etc 


'lloMt. 


To  hoar Ect  cos  gah Nooduinat. 


••1" 


T«  t   .Ilk 
To  wish. 


Lath: 


Koh 


lOSlt. 


It  ooz Tahktai''ot. 


Pal 


i'  ii-a-tcs  I 


Tt'lfo-ilalisit. 


M 


(.■invo''c't. 


Toll 


1- 


To  20 Ti 


DOS  to  chc 
on  (hill... 

iih'  kal 


No-il 


Mo 


ow-ot. 
Miiajit. 


To  >ir 
'f,)  .la 


T( 


K 


(loo.sta.. 


oilahokoo  ai. 


Eo  sis Ahiiialoat. 

Tali't  zali No])c. 

IViklo Koltokiiilc. 


To  kill ' Tooskecs  kooilah Nii 


ihiloi'ut. 


iitiai'k 'f obahsi t. 


Eat! 


Uiinkiii}'. 


Eosh, 


Ella  ilulk. 


Too  Pos  chilli Etliiisaiiioof'wot. 


hing Shahil-hce  con  tliooni Ell 


c-wcscaiwaik 


'  Xdhcttur'P^umit.  To  tli'ink  from  a  cup.      /■J'Jij'.ittmir.  To  drink  from  a  bucket.     S'tthahtHmrwonil.   lie  Uriuks  ruin. 
*  In  buttle,  the  W'lril  T'^ns  ia<-9  httila  nieiuiM  **(I(in't  kill  ine ;"  unil  Xo  ^/m,  I  ixhk  pjirdoii,  (ir  «|Uiirter.s. 

'  There  are  no  rtal  active  I'articiplcs.     Tlic  idea,  Jfe  ia  mliiij,  is  expressed  by  jTiJuiiij  ctuc  to  the  verb.     The  eudiiij;,  imc, 
is  more  like  our  infinitive  mooil. 


:;  pif:''! 


INDIAN    LANU  CACKS. 


:,H7 


KMl  I.ISII,  Al'  Mil  i;i:.  MICM  Al'. 

<'i_vin:i; Ev*  K'o  slmli' Ktli'-ulkcc-cli'iiiit. 

To  lie,  (ir  OxUl Fllil  :ill AivillMiM)iliiiii'.' 

I  mil Iiiiliili' Ai,Yiiin. 

Vou  ;ii'o I  lido  III'  liiililli Ai^vuiniiii. 

lie  in "  ' Aik. 

Tlio  Apnchoo  luiij^iiajro  is  very  nicngro,  in  viuloty  nf  wurilrt.  Munv  wliicli  niv  frivcn 
in  Kiifrlisli,  in  tills  vociilmiiiry,  art-  iiccesHiiriiy  witlioiit  a  eorres|i()ii(iiiiL;  word  in  Aimclici'. 
This  trilio,  ill  tiiiio  til'  [iimpo.  li.iiiu;  in  tlu'  valleys  uf  tlio  (!ilii,  Itin  Mimhrcs  iiml  Del 
Norto,  iind  llcciiig,  in  liino  ol'  war,  to  tlio  niugcil  peaks  of  tlie  Siiira  Ne\a(lii.  iiiiil  its 
s])urs,  luivo  not,  in  tiieir  roving  excursions,  penotriitod  iis  Car  us  tlie  I'aeilie  cdast ;  con- 
Sfquently  havt^  no  knowledm;  of  iinything'  iippurtiiinin^  to  tlu>  (leeaii.  TIkIi' \i'rlis  seem 
to  Iiiivc  no  tenses.  Tlio  .Spanish  language  is  spoken,  iinperCectly,  l)y  many  of  tliein; 
and  in  sonic  cases  appears  to  corrupt  their  native  tongue.  It  has  been  our  imrposo, 
however,  to  obtain  the  original  as  nearly  as  possible. 

Tho  NuMKKALS  are  real  VKUits,  and  arc  conjugated  through  all  the  variations  ol' gen- 
der, person,  mood  and  tense.  'IMius:  Xi ii'>i,/,/,iir/i,  tho ro  is  one.  Iinpeifeet  tense  — 
XiiidiiJiliiivhitin,  there  h'hh  one,     Kiituro  teiisi- —  Eii<nii<liiiih,lrili,ii,  there  n-ill  Li  one 

'/((/(/«((«((-</•,  then*  are  two  of  us;  second  person.  Tn/i/ifKMti/nk  ;  t]\\n\  jierson,  '/!'/(- 
Jintt-.sljik.  Imperfect  tense  —  lirsl  person,  7<(///«x;.svy-rv/(//)  ,•  seeonil  pei>(,n.  Vci/n/) ;  third 
person,  Siliinn'/,-.  Future  tense —  Tulilioumi^^hil:,  there  will  lie  two  of  tiii'm.  Megativo 
mood —  Tnliliiit}-><iikH\  there  is  not  two  of  them;  M<ili  /ti/i/ii,iiy,vlii;  there  will  not  hv  two 
of  them. 

N  U  M  E  U  A  L  S . 


'ill 


M'AClIlli:.  MI(MA(\ 

1 Tali'so.    Tas...  Naiookt';  Niii-ookt-iiijit,  ((».,</.,•  Niiionkt-aicli,  ««. 

'2 Niih' kop Tali')oo;  Tulilioo-sijik,  («».; 'raliliiio-j;iil,  iii'iii. 

o Tai Si'Ost ;   Xaisi'o-ijik,  (IH.;  Naisiskul,  //(. 

4 To Naioo;  Naiod-ijik,  (/«.,•  Naind-cul,  /». 

r> Astlo Nalin;  Naliii-ijik,  an.;  Nalinciil,  iii. 

() Ko.stiin UsiKi-cuin;  rsoo-cum-tais-ijik,  '(;(.;  UsiKvcum-tais-igul,  in. 

7 (iostoilo Elno-igumik;  Eloo-igunak-taisijik,  iiii.;  Elo()-igiiiiuk-taisi;;iil,  in. 

S Za|n'i' Oii-guiiioolcliln;  ()o-gaiuoi)lcliiii-taisiJik,  'in.;  taisigiil,  in. 

11 Ciastai l\'scuonailuk  ;  IVscuoiiacluk-taisijik,  (in.;  taisij;iil,  in. 

10 Sosaia M'tilii;  Naiuoktiiiscaiik  ;  Niiioukiiiiskuksijik,  nn.;  Naioiikiiiiskaligul,  in. 

11 l)st  lali  Siitii...   M'tiliii  L'lioi  iiaiodkl. 


'  //i'.<  /»'i'/i7  /A'C',  siimcwlmt  rosombling  the  iiijiii.  ean^'niel.  in  lluliri'W.  .\.  11.  Tho  sn'istiiiiiivu  vim-Ii  never  exists  in  Mionmc 
fiiiiply  in  a  rnjiiilii,  cMnnei'tiiiK  i:ii/i.  iiml  jmilicil.:     It  nu'an'*,  //■•  ■•!  Ilierc. 

^  Or  perlmps,  tlioy  mulic  an  fiiiphasis  oi'  aoconl,  in  a  |M'on'iiir  iii-uiikm',  on  tlio  .-aimi  woril,  wlilrli  may  imply  x.uic  sliirlit 
ilistiiu'tion. 

'  Tlic  numerals  in  the  first  rnw  iiro  u«o>l  ^imp!y  in  c-.'i/;i,'f/^/,  atiil  are,  in  tliat  ca?e,  nH'F'C'ituifif-:  Wlirn  i:/','i!.in;/  of  a  iium* 
her  of  ol'jecli',  the  i^eeoiul  uii'l  third  mws  are  U:;«j>l,  aii't  the  iinnui-id  tnlJ'nUrt-vcrtis  ai^ree  in  ;:eiitler.  pel■:^on  ami  teii-^e. 


14 


:1 


:.l 


m 


rm 


MTr]|{ATi:  Ul-;    (»!•'    TIIK 


Ai'Miii;i:.  MiiMiAc 

V2 Tall'  Ki.l:i .   M'liln  clu'l  tiilil.oo. 


M lillilt  llll'r'atll. 

14 

i:. 

Ill 


....  Til  .sate  

....  .\si  lull'  nail  ti'c. 

....  /all'  pccx-ali  ti'c. 

17 ti(»t  f(-<-illl  tec. 


IJ*., 

ll>., 
20., 
•Jl., 


/.all'  |ii('s-ali'  ti'c. 
KiM'dst  cH-iili'  tec. 


niii-oii. 

iialiii. 

iiMiini'iim. 

'Ii>()i^iiiiiik. 

oo^iiiniiDlcliin. 

)K'Ni'iioMa<liik. 


Null'  toi'ii Taliboi>iiiHkalik. 


'•         tiiso " 

Ilk.' " 

•J:l "  tai " 

•Jl "  to " 

•2'> "         astli'O " 

•JC "  kastaii " 

'2~ "  flDXtlM'lk'O " 

•JS "         zapi " 

2!t "         ;:iistai " 

8(1 Nail' tall  toon Naisiiiskiilik  ;  Naisinsoiiksljik. 

4il Tom  ti'cii Nainuinskiilik  ;  Naiuoiiiskiik.sijik. 

.''ill Ali'.-itlasioo Naliiiiiiskalik  ;   NaliuiiiHkuk:iijik. 

till Ali'sU'litii U.fiiouuiii-lai.tiiiMkalik. 

7'^ Ali'soct  t'l'ii El()()ij;uiiiik-tais  iuscalik. 

80 /ap  I'l't  c'Cii Oo;,'uiiinolcliiii-tain  iii!i<;iilik  . 


chut  iiaioukt. 

"  taliboo. 

'•  secat. 

"  naioo, 

"  iialiii. 

"  iHODCum. 

"  'looi;;iinuk. 

"  oo^iinioiilcliin. 

"  pcst'oomuliik. 


'JO KrIli'ostall'CIl  .. 


100., 
101.. 
102., 
lO.^, 
104., 
10.1, 
10(1.. 
107.. 
108.. 
10!t.. 
110., 
120.. 
1.10.. 
140., 
I'lO., 

ii;o.. 

170.. 
180.. 


IV.sciiDiiailiik-tais  inskalik. 


'I'i'i Mii'iit II Kunkimt iiliialicuii. 

"         tnsc " 

"         nali'kcc " 

"         tai " 

"         to " 

"         astle " 

"         kd.staii " 

"         oskccik'c " 

"         zapai " 

"         gostai " 

"         so.iani " 

"         nantoen " 

''         liah'  ti'di  taso " 

"         tostoen " 

"         nliHtlaastei'ii " 

•'         ah'slanto " 

"         ah'H.'o  teen " 

"        znh  pcetcen " 


clicl  nniookt. 

'•  talilioo. 

"  west. 

"  iiaido. 

"  lialiii. 

"  usiiuciun. 

*'  'loiiifiuiiuk. 

"  ooguinook'liin. 

"  pi'scoDiiailiik. 

"  iii'iiiii. 

"  talibuiiinsknlik. 

"  iiaisiiiskalik. 

'•  iiaioniiinskalik. 

"  naliiiin.skalik. 

"  usiiocumlaisiiiskalik. 

"  Modigiinuk  tai.s  inskalik. 

"  oojiuinoolcliin  tais  in.-ikahk. 


INDIAN    LANtil'AOKS.  689 

A  I"  A  I    II  t  y..  Mil   M  \r. 

1l») Ti'iHicnto  i'Oti){iMl:i.<iU'('ii Kii^Kiiiiiiiiiiiilii'iin  I'lul  |ii':<r'iiiii:iilukliui«iu.^kuhk. 

'JOO Nali' keen  III Tulilioo  kinkiiiUilliiahciiii. 

;i()0 Tahiti Tcost  " 

•loil 'I'l'iiito Niiioo  •' 

f>00 Ali'HtliiliiDtiii Niiliif  " 

tioo Kiistiiii-iiiii.Htiii r^ipiiouiu         " 

Too O-tki'i'ilaliMiiii Kli)ui;.'iiiiuk         " 

SdO Zil|i('u1it.'4tili <)ii;.'iiiM<iiilt'irni     " 

'■•110 (Jiwiaiala^tili I'tv-iOOHnailiik 

l.iMMI \iiilala->tiii ncrtiiiiiiiituliialikiiii. 

'J, 001) Nalikc  aliilnlastin Talilioo  liuetnuiiiitulimlikun. 

It.OOO  'I'ai  iimlaluMtiii 'IVoi^t 

4,001) Ti'i  iiin't  iasliii N  'Oil 

ri.ooo Ali'stli'i   ainlalaslin Nal.i 

l!,OI)0.,,  Kust'ati    iinlala  <tiii T'.swiicMim 

7,001) Askci'ili  I' aiiilalii.<tiii ,.  Kloiii;,'iiiiiik  " 

S,<)00 Zali' |)t'u  iimlala;  i!u C)o;.'iimii(jlcliiti        " 

!),000 (iostai  ttiiiliilastiu IVsci'ouailuk         " 

10,000 Si'sani  aiiilalastin M'lili  " 

lOO,oi»o Tasii'uto  .iiiila!  (Mlin' Ku--'   .    uliiahciiu  In'otduintiilnihciin. 

1,000,000 1  'f'l.'o  <* 

'2,000.000 'I'aliboo  iikclio  «♦ 

3,000,000 IVuHt        '•  " 

10,000,000 M'liln       "  « 


<« 
w 


It  in  jiartiiiilarly  ri'iiiu'stod  that  ri'stiiniiik'nt.s  wuulil  iiiilicatc  \slietlicr  the  iniiinmiis,  or  iiillcctioim 
for  iminlu'r,  lorm  parts  ol'  the  wonln  whose  L'nuivali'iits  arc  givi'ii. 

Ill  tlio  luuiicral.s,  caro  is  rei(uircil  to  note  whi-lhor  tlie  Iiiilian  pronunciation  ol'  the  words  for 
milliiiu  ami  bUUnn  ho  not  an  attempt  t"  p  'onoiince  tlio  Eni^lisli  ti'rnis.  In  their  aniliitioii  to  expresii 
high  numhers,  this  is  IVminl  (o  he  the  case  with  the  Choctaws. 

r.NCMsii  sonNits  (ti-  Tin;   V(»\\i;i,s   iv  svi,L.\iii('.VTi()N. 

Al.  To  t'xiiross  tlio  souml  of  n  in  I'uli',  and  nl'  nl  in  aim. 

Ah.  To  expi'csj  tho  souud  of  a  in  father. 

--111.  To  express  the  soimd  of  a  in  fall ;  of  nn  in  auction  ;  and  (iv  in  law. 

A.  I'liMowi'd  liy  a.  con,-  .  k.  i'.  or  between  eonsonaiifs,  to  express  the  .sound  of  a  in  hat. 

/,V.  To  express  tho  .sou.i.'  '  ;  c  in  nie,  and  ..■  in  feel. 

/.'.  To  I  xpre.ss  tho  sound  off  in  mot. 

/.  To  express  tho  sound  of  i  in  pine,  when  standinj;  as  u  .svllablo  by  itself,  or  procci  d  by  a  consonant. 

/.  To  express  '!••   short  sound  of  i",  when  loUowcd  by  a  eiinsonant. 

(>.  To  cxproi- 1  ilio  sound  of  n  m  note,  and  of  ttn  in  moan,  when  standin;.^  by  itself,  or  prceodi  d  by  a  consonant. 

Of).  To   'X'j'.'os.-  the  .sound  of  "  in  move,  un  in  pool,  and  "  in  rule. 

0.  To  express  the  sound  of"  in  nut,  when  fdhiwed  by  a  eonsonant. 

I  .  To  express  the  sound  of  "  in  nut,  and  /  in  bird  uniformly. 


Nil  liigliei'  iunubi.'rs  «ccni  to  lie  caiiiiblo  nl'  expression  l\v  lliem. 


fjwi'      „,j 


'& 


500 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


(//)    Till']    LOKDS    PRAYER    IN    INDIAN. 

Tlio  capacities  of  lanirunws  have  liocMi  oiitically  jiidgod  of  In- this  imivcr.  so  rouiariv- 
alilo,  at  oiu'o.  for  its  lnvvity,  cotiiiiactnoss,  and  comprolionsioii.  I)olli  of  tlioimlit  and 
word.  That  it  did  not  roacli  this  perfection  of  expres.sion,  at  once,  in  the  .Vii,i;lo-Sa\on, 
hut  tiiroiiirh  a  lonj:'  series  of  transhitions,  is  sliown  h_v  tlie  foHowiiij;-  examples  of  attempts 
to  reach  its  s[)irit,  all  t;nhsc([uent  to  the  ele\enth  century  : 

(lOTJl  IC. 

FuOilor  uro  tlm  tlu>  oMit  mi  licofcimiii,  so  thin  iiama  {ijoliidj^oil. 

ll;!0. 

Fader  mo  the  art  in  lioofoiu',  sy  gcblesob  name  thin. 

Attempts  to  rhyme  the  lirst  clause: 

roPE    ADRIAN. 

Fro  fader  in  heaven  rich, 
Thy  nauie  he  halved  overlioli. 

JOHN. 

Fader  ur  tli;il  is  in  heaven, 
llaliiil  lie  ill!  Minn  to  revene. 

HENRY    11  r. 

Fader  tliat  art   in   heaven  lilisse, 
Tliln  helge  nani  it  Murth  the  hlisse. 

AVrc'KLlFFE. 

Our  F'adyr,  thou  art  in  heaven,  halloaed  he  thy  name,  thy  kingdom  com.     Re  thy  will  done,  soo 
in  heaven  and  in  erth. 


Taitlier,  in  his  Hiiilc.  has  the  follow  ing  version  : 

UnfiT  'liMtY  ill  tciii  .s>iiiinioI.    ri'in  '.WiImiic  wntc  iiol'filiiKt. 

roiii  :)i\'iiit  fi'iiiiiio.     rein  ^'I'lIU'  iii'i'idolH'  .iiif  iSrtnt,  umo  int  ,\>imim'(. 

UlIKV  t.lillidi  *-IMct  Jill"  IIIU'>  I'l'lltl-. 

Uiit'  rcniil"  1111'^  uiitVrf  2dl|ll^c•ll,  iric  U'lr  iinKni  ^ihiiltiiifni  I'oviicl'oit. 

Ull^  fiilnv  iiiiti  iiid>t  ill  ■iH-ifiidniiiii,  foiitcni  crk>|V  iiiicv  ihmi  tciii  Uct'i'l.    rciiii  bciii  i|T  taci  Wi('o,  iiiit  t>\e 
.Hnift,  imb  ti'?  .vcrrlidtfcit  iii  liiu^fcit.    ;'Iiiifii. 

Mai't.  VI. 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES.  591 

Tlio  Frcncli  version  of  this  IV.iyor  is  also  \\n\y  cxprosslvo,  but  loss  tt'i\sc : 

Is'cili-c  Vrw  i(ui  cs  iuix  ciiMix,  ton  niim  soit  saiiftilic  : 
Toil  n"i.'iii'  vii'iiiu';   111  viiliiiili'  snil  fiiilc  siii-  l;i  tcrrc  cinniiK'  an  oli'l ; 
UdiiiK'-noiH  aiijiiiinrinii  iiiitn'  pain  i|iintii|icii  ; 

ranKuiiu'-iioiis  niis  ]urli<'s,  coiiiUK"  aiissi  nous  parilcmiions  it  I'lMix  (|iii  nous  out  olloiisrs ; 
Kl  no  nciiis  aliamlnnni'  imint  A  la  liMitalion,  niais  (li'livn'-inms  tlu  iiialin.     Cai-  a  hii  aii|iarticiit  lo 
jvgno,  la  puissance,  et  la  gloiro  a  jamais  :  Amumi. 

Matt.  vi. 

.loliii  J']liot,  ill  l(),S"),  gives  tlie  followiii;^'  version,  in  tlie  ]\Iassaeiuiset(s  langimge : 

Nxflinii  l«'i'iikiiut,  ([iittianataniunacli  Uxwofaonk. 

I'cyamiixutrli  kiikKt'tan'Ttiiiniiink,  kiilt('iiantam''ii)nk,  no  n  nai'li  ulikcit  noaiio  kcfiikiiut. 

Miiiiiiiioi'triionijal'li  alVki'l'iikiikil'li  alVaiiiainiKan  veiivoii   kcl'iikok. 

Kali  rili(^uoaiitaiiiaiiiiiK'an  iiiiiiiiiialclu'lVimtrarii,   iumiic  iiiatclu'iicliiiknUi'aLrl.L;  iiiilali(|iKiiitaiii(1iin- 
noiio;^. 

AIii|1K'    rai:k(iin|iagmiaiiiim'aii    vn   (|iit('liliiianiiL'aiiit,   wclic   iiiilii|iicili\viilliMiioan  wiiti'li   nialcliilut. 
Ni'WuU'lio  kutalitauiin  kctairxtami'ioiik,  kali  ni(.'iiiiliki'raoiik,  kali  fuhruiiiuoiik  niislii'iiK'.     Allien. 

Matt.  vi. 

In  tliis  translation  tlio  figure  S  laid  Hat.  thus  cr.  earrii^s  the  souiul  ol'oo. 
'i'lie  foUov.ing  is  the  version  of  the  theologian,  -loiiathan    Kdwanls.  in   the  JIahieau 
language,  made  during  his  missionary  labors  at  Stoelvbridgi'  : 

N'liodkliniili    kcynli    ncli     woliwe  kni  \vaii  kiiii  luik     oi-yiiii.       'I'aiikli     wan  Avnli  w<>  ko  tantliock 
(liir  I'mIIiii-  llii'ii       Unit  llivnoii  i1h.11.sI,  wi-h         (.imIm'.! 

iiniu'  wulli  villi.       Taiikli    k'kili  ki  \i>  wau  kiin    ]iaiik.       Taiikli     liuii  t^liowau  (uni  niiiii    iiii  iKiivck 
lliy  iiiinii',  wisli  lliv  kin^. 1.1111  t-.iiii.'.  ^^i»h        lliv        will  In' il,.ii.', 

niiiiiicisli   tminoli   likoi'k       aiinnw       iiuiKiiyck    wulnvo  koi  wan  kiinniik    tuiuiili    Mciu'-nau-niili    nmili 
licTO  uii  cai'lli,     jiisl  as  ii  is         ill. no  ll.'au'ii  in;         ;:ivo      us  this 

(ur,  ui  111 imv  1  n^  1.  isl 

woli-koiiiniank    niili    waii-wiili  kiuiiiiiau  kill    n(liilu|s  kliniiiiiiiili.       Pi'ii    ii)i.|iiaii  tuni  iimw  i  naii-niili 
il;iy  that         daily  nur  l.rfa.i.  a-il       r..!-';i\i'  ii,s 

irniicli  aliiiiwau  kon  nun  naiiii    aiiiiiiw.  iiaii|i-aiiiiili    nli.|iiaul..i>i  iimw  wau  yank    niiiiiili  cliili   n'lioli  lio- 
mir  sins  in  lik.'  uiaiiiui*  as  li.i'       \vi'  r.»rL;i\i'  l.ailly  usi'd 

quan  kuk-iloii    (.■liccii  auni    k'lioonci'  nan  iiiili    i|in'lu'  liool-waii  kiiiiiiiik  iiiiiicli  iiiimli  slu-ci  imiiaokh- 
iis,         ami         ill)        nut         lursako  us:  tiMn|it;tli..ii  uiii.> ;  liit  iIi'Hm'I' 

kuii  lie  nan  null    tlmikiilik    waliili.       t^>iiauiii     keyuli    knili-iiau  lniii-miin    ncli     k'kiwau  kiiii,    ilmi 

us  ('\il  iVum,  I'lir  lii.'U  u\viir-i  tlii"  kiii,i;'i..m,  ami 

(.■1-..II- «,i 

un  no  woi  wau  koti    wank    work-oliaii  iiani|    llio  wan  oon    luiiiiiii'  will,    nun  iiili  niiiioi  yiicli. 
Iiowor,  uikl  b'.'I'v,  rmvvii'.  Aiinai. 

;Matt.  vr. 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


ciiirrEW \,  IN  1800. 

Nosinan  islipimi  ciiicn,  t('l\ijiinenjij;a(lo  in  kiilishinikazouin. 

Kildirimauiiiin  t('])iti'L.'iii.'*liinoin('g('t ;  cncMulcmvn  twzliijigem  oma  aki,  tlbisliko  iuuli  islipimi. 

Mizliisliiiiam  si'  iiongum  gizliigck  iu  gemijiia. 

Gaio  ut'biiiainauisliiiuitn  iniu  nimbataizliiiu'biziuininanin,  czhiucbinamau!.'iJua  igiu  mejitotaui- 
ridjig. 

Kogo  gi'gucdibenimisbikacn  ninguji  jishobiziia  ;   gaic  niitagucnimauishinam  mrjaiiuishi'ii ;    kin 

SI'  kitil)oiulan   in  ogimauiuin,  gaio  iu  gcslikieuiziuin,  gaio  bisliigcndaguziuiii,  kakinik    apiuo  go 

kakinik.     Anion. 

Matt.  vi. 

In  this  ortliograpliy,  tho  lottor  /,  employed  as  a  terminal,  and  marked  thns,  /,  car- 
ries the  sound  of  it<j,  rendering  it  local,  as  in  iivj  and  <inli.  The  italic  letter  v  is  used 
lor  ?/  short;  /  I'or  Xowx  i,  and  <  for  n.  as  heard  in  father. 


i.      i 


m\ 


M' 


M  T  L  I  C  E  T  E . 

Mo-tox-scn'a  spnni-kock  ay-c-cn  sa-ga-niow-co  tol-niox-so'on  tol-o-wco-sn-took.  C'hoop-tnoke 
■\voo-obiy-n-look  .spinn-keok  tanu  c-too-ehoo-sauk-ton-lock  spum-a-kay-c'on.  Too-cop-nauk-na-mocu 
kis-o-kcos-skab-kcol  wok-a-you-look  el-nu<-kecs-kaak  kool-mots-niin  a-woo-loe.  Ma-liato-nioo-iii  ka- 
too  a-k'-wa-nay-oul-to'c'k  ol-mas  wo-clico-a-keol  nic-koko-inay-kocl  uo-ma-Iiatc-hum-too-niuo-in. 

(RiiV.  S.  T.  Raxd.) 

CHOCTAW. 

Tiki  rba  isli  binili  ma  I  obi  liohcliifo  ki't  liolitopashko ;  isli  apohliocbika  yi't  claslike  ;  nana  ish 
rii:i!ini  k''t  'lia  va_  a  vdlinii  Vn  yakni  il''ppa  ma  a  yolnni  niakiubisbko. 
Xilak  nioiiia  ini  ilbpak  a  nitak  moyimia  ka  ish  pibiiiiasbko. 
^.'alla  il  .iiasbix'buka  va  ish  ]ii  kcshofasbkc ;  knia  kia  alioka  pin  takalikma,  il  i  krabofi  makinli 

bnko. 

LiKK  xr. 

Tills  translation  is  recorded,  on  tiie  general  principles  of  orthography  employed  iu 
the  piveeding  i'.\ain[)Ie  from  tlie  Ciiippewa. 

DACOTA  IT,    ou    SIOU.X. 

W;uHyiiki_v;i]ii  kiiibaii,  kakcn  oyapo  ;  AtouM_v!iii]ii  marpiya  okta  nanko  cin,  nioaje  wakan  iiiinwo. 
AVawivailaki"  oin  iiiyolii  luiuwo.  Maipiya  kin  ckta  iiitawaoin  oconiii  kin,  lio  iyocon  inaka  akan 
(■(■"iipi  uiinwL'. 

AnpoUi  (itdivolil  ■woyiito  kin  nnqnpo. 

Qa  -wioovaii  xiic  ciii  be  nan  iiiikicicajiiju  miye;  unkix  cya  tonan  xicaya  nnkokiranj'anpi  kin  licnan 
owasin  wii'unkicaiiju  jiipi  cc.  (^a  wnwiyiitanyc  kin  en  unkayapi  xnipo  ;  tuka  taku  xico  cin  ctanban 
unkiyixpapo,  eyaiio,  ova. 

Lnci:  .\r. 

The  preference  of  tiiese  versions  appears  to  he,  evidently,  with  the  Chippewa,  which, 
so  lar  as  the  comparison  holds  (to  verse  VI),  expresses  in  seven  lines,  wiiat,  even  in 
the  Choctaw,  requires  eight,  and  in  tlie  Dacotah  nearly  ten. 


l-m 


INDIAN  LANGUAGES. 


593 


'M% 


(l)    ETYMOLOGY. 


It  is  by  dissecting  the  Iiuliaii  coiiUKiiiml  words  that  wu  uljtaiu  a  knowledge  of  the 
in-inciples  6n  which  tlicy  are  constiMicted.  In  the  Choctaw  dialect,  Tus/na  signifies  a 
warrior,  and  Liim,  black.  Hence  is  formed  the  name  of  Tuscaloosa,  or  Black  Warrior 
River.  Woinli,  in  the  Natick,  or  Massachusetts  language,  means  white;  /'•,  or  !/•;  is  a 
termination  for  icJuhlk,  a  rock,  or  solid  formation  of  rocks.  Hence  \Yonibic,  the  Indian 
name  for  the  AVliito  Mountains,  of  New  Hampshire.  In  the  Algonciuin,  MoikukI  signi- 
fies bad ;  iiah  and  mic,  in  the  same  language,  is  a  term  indicative  of  rock,  or  precipice. 
Hence  Monadnock,  a  detached  mountain  of  New  Hampshire,  whose  characteristic  is 
thus  denoted  to  consist  in  the  dilhculty,  or  badness,  of  its  ascent.  Ovxln,  or  Asain, 
means  a  stone,  pebble,  or  loose  abraded  rock ;  hwout  is  their  distinctive  name  for  a 
Sioux.  By  throwing  the  letter  a  between  these  terms,  as  a  coalescent,  wc  have  the 
v.'ord  Assinabwoin,  the  name  of  a  revolted  band  of  the  Dacotahs,  in  Hudson's  Bay,  and 
on  the  upper  Missouri. 

The  Delawares  denominate  the  Delaware  Kiver  Louquhittuk.  Of  this  term,  Lniapi 
is  their  own  proper  name,  iUnk  is  a  local  phrase.  Large  areas  of  the  water  and  shore  of  a 
river  are  denoted.  The  letter  h  is  a  mere  coalescent.  WccI,  in  the  same  language, 
signifies  the  human  head.  It  is  rendered  local  in  iiuj,  making  it,  place  of  the  head.  The 
origin  of  the  name  is  this.  In  the  early  occujjation  of  the  Ohio  valley,  a  white  pioneer 
was  killed  at  the  mouth  of  Wheeling  Creek,  and  his  head  cut  oil',  and  hoisted  on  a 
pole.  Hence  this  creek  was  called  "  Place  of  the  Head."  The  letter  h  was  thrown  in, 
in  the  Anglicisation  of  the  word. 

The  particle  )m,  in  the  Chippewa,  indicates,  in  compounds,  'fairness,  abundance,  ex- 
cellence, something  surpassing.'  Amik,  is  a  term  for  a  beaver,  and  omj  denotes  place. 
Thus,  Xamlkonij,  the  term  for  a  noted  point  on  Lake  Superior,  moans  a  surpassing 
place  for  beavers.     So,  Xii<j(x:Ji!ij  means  a  fair  sky ;  from  na,  fair,  and  (jcc-Jiltj,  sky. 

These  are  binary  compounds  of  the  simpler  kind,  consisting  of  little  more  than  placing 
the  two  terms  in  juxtaposition.  The  name  Ilousatonick  is  a  trinary,  which  appears 
to  be  composed  of  Wassa,  bright,  afun,  a  channel  or  stream,  and  uk  from  a::luhk;  rocks; 
i.  e.  "  Bright  stream  flowing,  through  rocks,"  which  is  quite  characteristic  of  that  beauti- 
ful river. 

Manhattan  is  derived  from  Mmian,  bad,  frightful,  dangerous ;  atmu  a  channel  or 
current;  and  noxg,  a  place,  in  allusion  to  the  IlcUgate  passage.  Hence  the  name  of  the 
tribe  and  the  island.  The  Dutch  and  English  dropped  the  h  in  the  first  syllable,  used 
the  letter  h  as  a  coalescent,  and  omitted  the  locale  altogether. 

Vol.  V.  —  lb 


■I : 


mm  in 


594 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


The  Algonquin  tribes  call  tlio  liivi'i-  Detroit  \Va-wc-a-liiiM))ii/.  This  term,  iilthoiigli 
liiekinu;  liie  iniisieiil  terseness  requisite  to  an  JMiglish  ear,  is  very  graphic.  Wo-irai  is 
a  maze,  or  eircle,  winding  to  all  points  of  the  compass;  litu  is  derived  from  ah-/iiii,  i\ 
channel,  or  current;  nun;/  denotes  the  locality. 

The  Iroquois  denominate  the  site  of  their  ancient  council-fire,  On-ondarja.  The  word 
on.  means  a  hill,  which  accpiires  intensity  from  its  re[)etition  ;  the  '/«  is  (hi/i,  rocks  ;  oi/a 
is  the  ordinary  local  inflection  fur  Iroquois  nouns,  meaning  place.  Superlluous  sounds 
are  merely  dropped.  This  inliectioii  of/a  is  soniotiuics  <>;/ii,  as  in  Sitniloipi,  and  Tkvu- 
fhraijH.  In  the  latter  compound,  li,  denotes  water,  as  in  Tinija  ;  on,  hills  ;  dai;  precipi- 
tous roclis;  and  nij'i.  place.  'fli)i/(f  means,  simply,  place  of  water;  but  the  allusion  is 
to  raj.ils,  and  the  mannerof  navigating  their  canoes.  In  the  name  O/^/f^/'/o,  which  was 
aneieutly  called  Ononlario,  we  have  the  exclamatory  phrase  io,  meaning  Ijcautiful,  be- 
fore (in-'i'i.  hills,  and  (/'ii;  I'ocks. 

OtsKjo  is  derivative  from  an  Iroquois  particle,  denoting  bodies  of  water,  and  hence 
becomes,  byellipsi.s,  the  name  ft)r  lake,  as  we  observe  it  in  Oli.sro.  The  term  vjn  means 
beautifid,  us  we  find  it  in  the  word  Oxn-iyn,  which  is  the  Onondaga  term  for  Oufarii), 
the  latter  being  in  tlie  Wyandot  language. 

AiM'lachian.  The  substantive  termination  of  this  term  in  ia  is  not  alone  of  Latin  de- 
rivation, but  lias  its  prototype  in  the  aboriginal  tongues,  as  in  Ptor-ia,  Min<Hni(t-ia,  &c. 
The  term  Aiiiihi'Iiinn  ai)[)ears  to  be  derivative  from  the  Kiver  ApKhnhhuUt,  or  tlie  an- 
cient Indian  town  called  Ai>iihwhe,  found  in  Florida  by  De  Soto.  It  has  apparent 
reference  to  the  peculiar  aquatic  or  reedy  vegetation  at  the  mouth  of  the  river.' 


'  We  arc  indebted  to  the  classic  pen  of  Ciiarlos  Fciino  Hoffman,  Esq.,  for  the  fjUowinr;  olisorvations  od  tho 
use  of  this  word,  to  denote  our  distinctive  nationality.     (Evening  Gazette,  \.Y.,  March  lith,  184.').) 

Ai'Ar.AciiiA,  AND  THE  Ai'Ai,.\cinANS. — Washington  Irving,  and  sonic  other  less  distini;uishod  American 
(Apalachiau)  writers  have  made  a  patriotic  attempt  to  restore  this  primordial  name  to  tliat  part  of  North 
America  now  embraced  within  the  United  !:^tatcs. 

The  want  of  some  national  name  that  should  rid  us  of  the  provincial  epithet  Amjlo-AmrrianQiicxm  equally 
applicable  to  the  New  Bruuswicker  and  ourselves),  has  been  felt  by  all  of  our  countrymen  who  have  travelled 
in  Europe.  Indeed,  in  the  very  earliest  period.s  of  our  history,  the  orator  and  the  patriotic  song-writer  wero 
so  sensible  of  this,  that  the  name  of  "  Columbia,"  seized  upon  for  want  of  a  better,  was  always  used  in  addresses 
to  tho  popular  feelings.  "  Columbia,"  however,  having  never  really  taken  hold  of  tho  affections  of  the  people, 
soon  began  to  be  disu.sed  by  the  Fourth  of  July  orator,  and  even  with  tho  poet,  soon  gave  way  to  "  llesperia," 
after  tlie  creation  of  the  South  American  Uepublie,  which  took  the  name  of  the  great  Xavigator. 

The  researches  of  ethnological  science,  meanwhile,  in  tracing  tho  wamkrings  of  our  various  aboriginal  no- 
madic tribes,  were  ever  and  anon  arrested  by  a  primordial  race  of  people  beyond  whom  no  Indian  tradition  could 
go.  The  extinct  race  of  Ar.\LACinA.NS,  who  have  stamped  their  names  upon  the  mountain  ridge  which  is  tho 
back-bone  of  "the  old  thirteen  States,"  and  whoso  gig.antic  mounds  arc  traceable  to  the  most  remote  of  tho 
present  twenty-eight  or  thirlij  sovereignties,  these  seemed  to  be  the  real  autoldhaics,  or  soi/spritni/  people  of 
the  land.  Their  name,  surviving  in  the  most  remarkable  physical  feature  of  the  old  States — their  labors  mark- 
ing the  most  remarkable  vestiges  of  human  art  in  the  new  territories,  formed  a  conjunction  of  as.sociated  images 
of  Power,  of  Durability,  of  wide-embracing  sway,  that  inst-antly  arrested  the  thought  of  Genius;  and  Poetry, 
when  she  would  sing  of  this  fair  land,  had  to  look  no  farther  for  a  name  at  once  ccnijraUi/  mcanin^ffal,  and 
J'nslili/  siijnificant  for  our  Confederacy. 


ii!^ 


i! 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


SO") 


A//i'</7i(iiii/  {Allriinn'm)  is  deriviitive  IVoiu  tliL-  iiaino  of  tlio  ancient  Alloglian  trilic 
Gain/  is  tlic  word  for  a  rivor,  as  hoard  in  YiHjIil-ijdiii),  &(;.,  the  compound  having  Ijoimi 
applied  to  the  /•(>»/•  before  it  was  bestowed  on  the  nioinitdin. 

Tiic  process  of  word-buiUling,  in  this  huiguago,  denotes  its  principles  of  accretion. 
We  may  take  the  radix  Mhic,  red.     Hence  are  formed: 

Misk-wce, Blood. 

Misk-waigin, Rod  cloth. 

Misk-wassin, Red  stone. 

Misk-weewe, To  blush. 

Misk-ogand, A  red  sash. 

Misk-waubik, Copper. 

Misk-waukeek, A  copper  kettle. 

Misk-wauwauk, Rod  cedar. 

Misk-waubikeda, Red  hot  metal. 

Misk-owaizhineogun, Roil  paint. 

Misk-obuboensikowagnn,      ....  A  red  coat. 

Misk-odesimin, Red  bean  blo.'*.soiii. 

Aptiliicliia  carried  her  Imck  at  once  to  our  Revolutionary  strusglc,  to  the  forest  fustncss,  wlieiico  our  fatliera 
ruslicil  upon  the  foe,  ami  tlie  mountain  harrier,  where  the  waves  of  invasion  were  stayed.  It  carried  her  from 
the  hills  of  Berkshire,  ami  the  clitTs  of  West  Point,  through  many  a  storied  field  of  I'ennsylvanii  and  Vinzinia, 
to  the  far  "  King's  Mountain"  of  the  .'^outh.  Apalachia  crossed  the  famed  "  Blue  Ridge,"  with  her,  and 
brouirht  back  Poetry,  in  company  with  "Fact,"  through  that  winding  vale,  which,  traversing  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  Atlantic  States,  marks  the  central  rail-road  path  through  those  mountains,  which  is  some  day  destined 
to  bring  the  North  and  the  South  still  more  intimately  together.  And  when  Poetry  paused  to  sigh  over  the 
present  Rod  Race,  so  fast  disappearing  ^vithin  our  borders,  Apalachia  pointed  coldly  to  the  mysterious  mounds 
of  her  exterminated  people,  exterminated  by  these  Xonuulic  tribes,  and  bade  Poetry,  wherever  she  could  trace 
those  gigantic  ruins  beneath  the  westering  sun,  to  ask  herself  who  were  the  rightful  heirs  to  these  mementos 
of  .\pal.ichia's  extinguished  might?  who.se  mission  was  it  to  revive  her  long  sunken  name  upon  the  earth? 
Who  are  the  modern  Apalachians,  destined  to  link  the  glowing  pre.sent  with  the  my.sterions  past  ?  Who,  but 
the  adventurous  and  indomitable  freemen  of  this  Ijepohjic  of  Apalachia?  —  our  present  f'liiln!  ,S'(ih:'<n:i  ' 

Header,  that  last  line  has  brought  you  right  down  to  fact,  and  when  we  call  you  a  "I'niteil  Stateser,"  you 
beiiiu  to  understand  how  so  sensible  a  man  as  Irving  should  have  troubled  himself  about  this  business.  You 
comprehend,  in  fact,  that  you  have  no  name,  now,  at  all.  There  is  extant  a  description  of  you,  but  not  a 
name.  A  Frenchman,  an  Englishman,  a  Mexican,  a  Brazilian,  a  Peruvian,  a  Columbian,  all  have  names  — 
but  you  must  be  ihfrrihrd!  You  are  "  au  Anglo-Saxon-American  citizen  of  the  United  States  of  North 
America."  You  call  yourself,  indeed,  "an  American,"  j)iir  excilkiirc  —  but  so  docs  a  Chilieu,  a  Ifaytian,  a 
Vonezulcan,  and  a  Cherokee !  15e  grateful,  then,  to  Mr.  Irving  for  suggesting  so  gooil  a  word  as  Apalachian ; 
but  be  still  more  grateful  to  D.  D.  Field,  Esq.,  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  for  boldly,  without  either 
indirection  or  circumlocution,  taking  this  bull  of  nomenclature  by  the  horns. 

Mr.  Field,  an  eminent  member  of  the  Now  York  Bar,  a  scholar  and  a  traveller,  now  has  for  a  long  time,  we 
understand,  entertained  the  patriotic  intention  of  bringing  this  measure  fairly  before  the  country;  and  it  will 
bo  seen  by  the  following  pithy  resolution,  adopted  by  the  Historical  Society,  on  Tuesday  evening,  that  he  has 
at  lensth  brought  it  f  irward  iu  the  mort  direct  and  summary  shape. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Field  — 

7i*,'S'//i('7,  That  a  committee  bo  appointed  to  inquire  and  report  whether  it  be  not  expedient,  that  some  efforts, 
and  if  so  what,  should  be  made,  to  give  a  propn-  tuimc  to  the  country. 


Lii 


596  LITERATURE    OF    THE 

The  particle  Min  denotes  good,  in  the  abstniet.     Hence  : 

ftJin-dogud, Dew. 

Min-no, A  good  perwon. 

Min-no-moncdo,      ....  A  good  Spirit. 

Min-no-inini, A  good  man. 

Min-iio-iau, (iood  hcaltli,  or  well  being. 

Min-no-gec/,liigiid,  ....  A  good  day. 

Min-no-niaugwiid,  ....  Good  tasted. 

Min-no-iaubundahmowin,      .  A  good  dream. 

Min-no-kaugaimuggud,     .     .  Good,  or  wholesome  to  eat. 

Miii-no-kiimming,  ....  Fit,  or  proper. 

Min-iaugoozzi, A  man  of  good  temper. 

The  word  Jcffini,  or  simply  ijun,  denotes  an  artificial  contrivance,  or  instrument. 
Ilcnce  we  have : 

Puk  c  tai-cgun, A  hammer  (literally,  strike-instrument). 

Sesec-bqjcegun, A  fde. 

Keeshki-bojegun, A  saw. 

Taushki-bojegun, A  saw-mill. 

Keesko-nenjegun, A  candle. 

Keeshki-koodjcgun, A  snuffers. 

Beesi-bojegun, A  coflee-mill. 

Minekwau-jegun, A  drinking  glass. 

Ishcodaqnan-jegun, A  tongs. 

Peonjibud-jegun, A  funnel. 

Wauwiaukebecd-jegun,      ....  A  hoop. 

Sasid-jegun, An  epaulette. 

Tibanbeeshko-jegun, A  balance. 

These  are  articles  on  which  names  have  been  bestowed  by  them  sin^a  the  discovery 
of  the  language.  All  parts  of  speech  aio  pressed  into  the  service  for  this  purpose,  de- 
noting the  flexibility  of  its  grammatical  principles.  On  no  object,  thus  introduced, 
does  there  seem  to  have  been  bestowed  the  same  amount  of  combined  syllables,  as  in 
naming  the  horse.  The  name  is  pui-lMii-shik  as-kitn-:ilti'.  The  term  fHiaJiik  is  the  nu- 
meral for  one,  and  here  denotes  nnsplit,  or  solid.  Its  repetition  imparts  a  plural 
meaning.  OMunzh  is  tl  o  nail,  hoof,  or  claw  of  an  animal.  The  terminal  t  is  from 
(iliiraixic,  a  boast. 

In  tliis  extension  of  words  from  monosyllables  to  polysyllables,  the  syllabication  is 
accurately  observed,  and  the  accents  varied  agreeably.  That  this  may  be  the  more 
perfectly  observed,  the  following  list  of  a  few  words,  definitely  arranged,  is  added. 


U 


H-i 


INDIAN    LANGUAaES. 


Monosylldhkn. 


Am Shell. 

Ho! Ayo,  thank  you. 

How Go. 

Kauj; Porcupine. 

Kaw No. 

Keen You. 

Klin Snow. 

Meen Berry. 

Mooz Moose. 

Nee I. 

Neen Mine. 


697 


Noc.'h Two. 

Nlisa Father. 

Quaitch Ton.' 

Sai Fie. 

Shong Nino;  from  Shong-gush-wa. 

Tclieasc Turni]). 

Wahl) White. 

Wan What. 

Ween He,  or  she. 

W'uss Get  out:  only  applied  to  clogs. 

Yeo An  exclamation. 


WorJg  of  Tivo  Si/Ualh's. 


Ac  keek Kettle. 

AdiUek Deer. 

Ah  mik Beaver. 

Ah'  rao Bee. 

Aliwun Mist. 

Akk(<c Earth. 

An  nung Star. 

A'sugg Shell-fish. 

Awn  neel) Elm. 

Dain  ilili Bull-frog. 

E  qiiay AVoman. 

Geds  is Sun. 

Jdehi Ghost. 

Kce  zhick Cedar. 

Kd  ci!sh Ilog. 

Kny  ai'ishk Gull. 

Mi'ii  mil Woodpecker. 

Moi'u  un Whortleherry. 

Me  nace Ilaw. 

Minn'is Island. 

Mik  qum Ice. 

Mis  qiiaike Red. 

Mis'hs'he Wood. 

Mit't'ig Tree. 

Mzi Catfish. 

Mac  qiia Bear. 

Mucqonce .-...  Cub. 


Mushkos Elk. 

Muzaw'n Nettle. 

Niim  mai Sturgeon. 

Nily  gow Sand. 

Nd  bin Summer. 

Neen  daun Daughter. 

Neen  gab Mother. 

Neegick Otter. 

Neen  gw'iss Son. 

No  kub Brant. 

Ni1  din Wind. 

No  sd Father. 

0  giiw Bass. 

Ojeeg Fisher. 

O'jeo Fly. 

On'  daig Crow. 

On  z'ig Sheldrake. 

0  pin Potatoe. 

Os  s'in Stone. 

Pi'iish  ([I'lai Whippoorwill. 

Pe  bli'n , Winter. 

Pe  n'ai Partridge. 

Pig'ue Gum. 

Pi!  diinc Tadpole. 

Quan  a wj Handsome. 

Sdc  bee River. 


Se  gwon . 


spring 


'  See  further  examples,  p-  5-U. 


14^'  ' 


m 


LITERATURE    OE    THE 


Phrt'tai r.licin. 

S1k>  {.'i'lii;; I'dlcciit. 

!Slu'  slu'i'l Duck 

8!iin  {.'iVip Siivncc. 

SliiTijf  wi'ios Wi'iiscl. 

Slii'iw  in'in (irapc. 

AVail  iliij) Alder. 


Wi'ii  win (ionsc, 

Wiiu  plMfll Fox. 

Wihvl>ii'.s IJalibit. 

Wnw  (li'il) Wattap. 

Waw  zlii'islv Mui'k-rat. 

Wo  fTw'nsK Hircli  bark. 

AVud  j'ku Mountain. 


Wonh  of  Utrce  Syllahlcs. 


|H 


III 


Ab  way'  win Erj-ing  pan. 

Ad  jo  jawk' Ci'iiuo. 

Ah  pwinj;  woos' Oround  .Siiuirrcl. 

All  zliaw'  (loo I'dpliir. 

Ai  ilo  t:ii;.' Fruit. 

Ais^'so  bun' IJacooon. 

A'  nc  {^o Ant. 

An  no  nioosli' l>i'i;. 

An'  nio  (|uiit (.'loud. 

As  sliiiw  waisk' Sword. 

Ail  zlui  bick IJoc'k. 

Dain  dii  sec IJluo  .Tay. 

J5  (|iia_v' zase (iirl. 

(loo  zliiok  kud Pay. 

In  iiiu'  0 Man. 

Kaw'  jiaw'  ftce Raven. 

Kaw'sah'j/ainci:....  Cat. 

Kee  me  wi'in Rain. 

Ko  pwoi  ngg' Fish  (plural). 

Ke  ni'ii  bick Snake. 

Ko  nlin'zlia Pike. 

Kish  e  day llcat. 

Mc  }j;o  zoo Eagle. 

Mick  ko  nock' Turtle. 

Mis  sis'  sai Turkey. 

Mit  tig' iij; Trees. 

Miz  zi.s  sawk' Wasp. 

Mon  dai'i  min Corn. 

Mnn'cto Spirit. 

Mon  (1  min Wild  rice. 

Mi'i  ((uc  mon Knife. 

Mas  ko  ke Medicine. 


Mus'  ko  day Plain. 

My  oen' gun Wolf. 

Nai  ah' slio Point. 

Nam'  may  bin Carp. 

No  baw'  gun' Rod. 

Neo  naw'  bairn Husband. 

Nco  sho  nii'i Sister. 

Noe  si'  I'l Rrotlier. 

Noo  zeogwoos' Aunt. 

Ojo  bick Root. 

0  mil' me Pigeon. 

0  naw' gun Dish. 

On  'vai  be Rest. 

0  pef' chee Robin. 

Os  sin'  oeg Minerals. 

Os  sin  noes Pebbles. 

0  zaw'  waw Yellow. 

Po  me  day' Grease. 

Pc  miz'  zoo Eel. 

Pc  waun'  ug Fire  steel. 

Pc  zliick'  e Cow. 

Pee  waw'  bick Iron. 

Ping  wo  zhais' Sand-fly. 

Q wo  wo  za  is Roy. 

Sa  sii  gun Hail. 

Sh(?  waw  bo Vinegar. 

Sliong'  wai  sko Mink. 

So  goo  poi) It  snows. 

Sug'  ge  may' Mus((uito. 

Q'ah  gwii  ge Autumn. 

Tib  bo  ku'd Night. 

Waw  be  goon' Flower. 


{ I 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


Wassiiyrth Lijilit. 

Willi  bi»h' kiiw' ^\\Mi•. 

Wiiw  bu  gun' Cliiy. 

Wivw  bi»'  80 Swan. 


Wc'i'i;' I'l  worn' Ti'iit. 

Wci'ii'  lie  ;;o Cannibal. 

Won  iiiiu  f^iikt' JJiirk. 

Won  nc  niick' Hiul. 


690 


W'li'ils  of  Four  Sijltalilrii. 


Ac  kiick' kno  jci'sli' (iroiind  Uii<i. 

Ad' ji' daw' iiic'i Hcil  Si|iiirrt'l. 

All  wrty  sec  u;^' Qiindiii]it'd. 

An'  no  niuk'  kci 'rhiimlcr. 

As  sliog'  {^a  sill' Cniw-lish. 

At  t*!  ka  nieo;;' Wliite-finli. 

Kaw'  bo  an'  ooiij^ West. 

Kce  wai  don  oun'^ Norili. 

Ku  taw'  kaw  co'n Fawn. 

Maw'  iiish  taw' iiisli ISliicp. 

Maw  zbe  may  f;woo8' S|)('okk'd  Trout. 

Mans  ke  lion  zbi'i Tike. 

Min'  do  moi  yali (.)Id  woman. 

Mis'  so  be  slie I'antlier. 

Mit  tig'oniish' Oak. 

Mon' 0  doii' sug Inseets. 

MosU  kow'  (i  see Huron. 


Miic' kud  day' wuli Ttjaek. 

Nee  ni  •  sill')  liiai I'liele. 

Nee  me  .sliii  iiiis^ ( irandfalber. 

No  no  kaw  si' llmMiiiiiij^  IJird. 

0  eai  all  wiss' Small  Ileiriiig. 

O  muck' kuek  ke(5 Toad,  or  Troy. 

O'  sliaw' wan  oon'g South. 

0  skin' all  way' Younj,'  man. 

Os  sif^'  zo  iiauk' IJlaekbird. 

Pac'(iiiaiic'  i(Ma Domestic  Fowl. 

I'e  bo  iiaw'  osli Heirer. 

IV  nay'  see  wu^' ]>irds. 

Sliij;'  e  naw'  wiss Worm. 

'i'eliwee  tehwei'sli' ko  way...  Plover. 

Waw'  be  zlii'i  she Miirtiu. 

Waw  waw'sa  mo l/i;:litiiiiig. 

AVay  zliaw'  wusk  ([iioj;' (ireen. 


Worth  of  Five  Si/Uahks. 


Ap  pe  qud  she  mun Pillow. 

As  sub  be  kach'  e S|iider. 

As  sus'  sow  way  min' C'lioke  Cherry. 

Hisli'  c  gain'  daw  gwod Jieautil'ul. 

Jee  sliud  di'  c  gun J?room. 

Kaun  dah  ke  e  goii Pole. 

Maw'  iiisli  taw'  nisli  aince  ...   Lamb. 

Moe  jec  kcd  gwon  I'l Kingfisher. 

Min  ne  (piaw' je  gun Tumbler. 

Mis  ko  bd  waw  bick Copper. 

Mis  sah  jee  dah  mo Black  S(|uirrcl. 

Mit  tig'  0  naw'  gun Wooden  l?owl. 

Muc  ko  day'  nay  gow Iron  Sand. 

Nay  gwil  gon  na  awb' Hainbow. 

No  ko  miss  o  gcen' Gt.  grandmother. 


0  sliaw  shai'i  kou  ng' Tripe  de  Uoclic. 

O  skin  e  gee  ([uay Young  AVoiuan. 

Op  waw'  gon  OS  sin' Pipe  .Stone. 

Pah  dus'  kaw  iin'  zhe Snipe. 

Paw  be  ko  daiii' day Speckled  Toad. 

Pee  mis  kood  de  zeanee Snail. 

Pee  pee  go  way  zaincd Ifawk. 

Pud  diik  ki'cgiiii Fork. 

She  she  ge  may  winz Sugar  Tree. 

Shing  goii  ba  was  sin (Jranito. 

Shong giis kaun' dali way. ...  Flying  Squirrel. 

Sug  a  squaw' Jcnia Leech. 

AVaw  be  ning'  gii  se Snow-bird. 

Waw  bo  zhii'  ne  ah Silver. 

Waw  we  yii  naw  gun Bowl. 


kLL 


60O 


LITEIIATURE  OF  THE 


^^  HI 


Wonh  of  Sit 

1  Bw'  boy  be  zliiok'o Hull. 

Ji't'  bi  o  m«5coii  nub Tbe  Milky  Wiiy. 

K('  piiw  bo  wny'c  gon Pot  Lid 

Ki)  law'  1110  jtwii  no  niu!...  Storm. 

Kiiok  kc  woy' mo kun nab...  roitii;ii>. 

Mill  no  bo  mull'  do  suli To  bo  well. 

Mis  ko  jo  biok  kug'  uck Currot. 

Mon  0  lb  way'  c  sug' Reptiles. 

Mini  guw  no  baw'  jo  (jon...  ISliovel. 

Mils  ko  koo  win  in  no Doctor. 

Nojr  mo  sbo  miss  o  son (it.  grumlfather. 

Noe  niin  do  md  c  mish Wife. 

0  be  wy  usbk'  ka  naw Cat-tail. 


Sylhihlo. 

0  dut  tftw  gaw'  go  min Blackberry. 

Ogookuddaunnong'gwa...  Lizard. 

O  naw'  bun  o  goazt'  isn Marcb. 

O  saw  wuw'  zlio  no  ab (fold. 

O  zhcasu  so  go  bo  niisb Dogwood. 

Pal  bay  sbo  ko  gaw  sbo llorso. 

P(''  wuw  bick  o  ac  kook' Iron  Pot. 

Pu  pac'  qunn  o  ga  noiig'...  Hod  Pine. 

Saw  saw'  won  e  bo  so Bliiobinl. 

Sbon  giis'  so  mo  tan'  nab...  Niiioty. 

Wawbisb  ko  kuuguwgoi ...  Magpie. 

Win  ne  jeesh'  kc  way  gab . . .  Mire. 


■\ 


INDIAN   LANliUAGES. 


llOl 


(,/)  SOME  DATA  RESP  ECTT  NT.  THE  PIUNCIPLES  OF  THE 
(11  IPPKWA  AND  .MAlIiCAX  LANlM'AdES,  IN  A  SEIMKS 
OF  I.  E  T  T  E  U  S  W  K  1  T  TEN  D  U  It  1  N  (i  T  J I E  P  E  111  O  D  ¥  U  ( )  M 
1822   TO   18-J7. 

A    I-r,TTi;i!    IN    Till".   O.llliWA    I,  A  N  (i  I' A  <i  K. 

(a.) 

Nfjco, 

Kt'iiiuw  ko(?gcciliia'wci'iiim  k;iw  kiij3''w((iai'iilf;iinorumliiiiii'(n,  niiirtco  ua'zlict'lii'iiiii'iiuii,  Miiiijinl 

tUlsll,   lioi'li;j;f)oni,   kciMicrli   il:uiiu  iiiiiliviiiiliiauwc'i'.  liillail  ki'i'^fcciloinl^ij.',  kco  (ic'iKlcciiccLaiicliiinvi'iii, 

iTicudusli    kaa  oniliroo   ^wciiuck  taal>xvaaiiniL'j:U(.li.      MccL'na   a-(.czlj<  o   ;:cc/,li\vaawiiuiii'iii   filiyuttaii 

Oiljibwaigiio  ougittci'zcemmcwaun  uagoo  nociiftoom  imamaiulo'/eoiljrij;. 

Egj^iew   unni»hconaul)aaguo    cdiiow    appoe    gwuiuk    (/.lioewaabeczce-ljuncoj;    giicaali   niinnoa, 

inninnoowi'i'-lmiicpir,  jriicaali  nittau  kocoosan-biinccg  giioaali   iiittau  umiilniiliunoc-Iiiiiiopg  niicaah 

kauwcckau  oanislikcoauscowauwau-hunecn  gitslieo   nioiiccdoan.    Uaki'Cgccilon,  wiuccwau  unnislu'c- 

sliinin'-ce-bun  giioaali  soaiigocilaa-a-l>unceg  niumecnaiulaiiKlimi-o-biiiico;,':  giitiiab  miiiiKja  pccuiaTi- 

dczcc-bunccg.        Kauackoo    ilush    oadi:-BCcgonwauil    Oauoo    ^Yaawl'ewllckwaun-o-nccllgill,    appco 

inaudgcc  bishocgwaudczzecwug.      Kamvocn  gaagoa,  oadiz'hzlieo  iiunaudg-c-ccgoasccnauwau   iim 

ncegoakwakumniig   mccnik   islikoadaawauboa    maanockwaawaud.       Mccsuli   luaundun,    wandgco 

■waabcenulunoawaud  giiuttaa  cpzhoetwauwccnun  giioab  waandgeo  ■wanbcpiiuliinoawaud,  nocbccwah 

giiutt    a-indoadabmoawaupun,     iiuiidoubuiiccwaud,     kecoossaawaud    giipaab    iupzlicciiindccwaud. 

Oadaaccwaim    sbiiccgwub    koc    puiiaududocnt'cwuii,    luaisbkood,    iliir-h   gaagoa   miauiiaudndocnig 
Vol..  v.— 7G 


!    ;; 


'Ii 


60S  1, 1 T  i;  II  A 'ir  ui;  (».    ".  ni; 

ci'zlu'i'  ;jtt,iuki'i'tiiuwiif! ;    ;jiiiiiili  Imkiiiiii   iMzlinHMiiiwi'diiiii  iii^,  I'nic'cjiooiiiiiiwaw.      Kauwccii 

(lii-li  iiiiijii-li  Kiiii-auliri'  lililii.-likiiii  iiiittcr-Mccwii;;.  Tiiyaii!  imzlioc  ilii^'li  liiirnj;(Mim  lii.xli.slit'C^wiill- 
(Ic/.zi'cHiiiiil !  Kna-iiiilice  Hiiiiaii  paaliaazlilk  iiaiiwii;;  iiiiishcenuuliiingiip,  ttiiij<1i.'<li('i-  iiaaiiniiili'/zci'- 
8i'i'goog:  kaa-aiilK'o  iiiiiniiiieciiuudguu  kuiiiwiiiuduiigig,  L'czlivtwuuwocmin  giiuali  oczlici'iiiiwi'tiiiiii, 
'/ui\:\\\  aiizlii'c;.'ci'/liu;iiii(('|iiin.  iimukniiwniiilrzzin<'('|miit'('n  (ia>.'ittorzccnicwanii.  Niii;;ilslic'('  iiiiri- 
vaiiiilum  \vi't'iii'iMMaiiil;j;i'('iiiayim  ii-ruzliL'o  |it'i'niiiuili/,zi'0\vaiiimu ;  Ifilice  bwiiu  kulibcckuiisaaiiig 
\va\i\\i't'iiiiiilwaii :  ^'liiiiih  KaaL'aatt'  iiIiii.mIi  iiiiii»aiiiililin  l^<|]('('  iioaliiliiiiiauii  ki'osli|iiii  ooiuio 
uiu/./.i'i'iiiit(';.'Miiiiii  iiaiinilaiicciiimiiiii,  uaiii(li:<  runavmi,  juiiij^cc  iiaixi  iriiiiiio  imiiinakccyiui. 


KoSANMX, 

W.WVKATiiMiNtl, 

Michigan. 


Kl'('cl;,'CC, 

MISCOCJOD. 

(IlKNRY   R.  SCIIOOU'RAFT.) 


[^Tramhtion,^ 

Jfi/  Fri'rud :  — 

What  you  askcil  tVdiii  iiio,  I  Iiavc  written.  Sonic  of  tlirsc  papers  \  now  send  yon  (a,  h,  c,  d,  e), 
'I'lie  worcls  are  taken  fimn  tlie  best  speakers.  tliereCore  tliey  must  lie  juxt  anil  true;  it  is  the 
same  lanjrnajro  spoken  liy  tlie  uueient  Cliippewas,  tiic  i'oret'alliers  of  tliose  now  livinj,'. 
'{"lie  Fu'lians  at  tliat  time  liveil  just,  and  were  ;:ood  men,  and  knew  how  to  aet,  and  were  ahlo 
warriors,  and  never  <lisph'ased  the  irreat  Spirit.  Tiieir  lan;^iia;,'e  was  pure,  ami  they  were  brave; 
they  were  jjroud,  and  tlu'y  were  Iiajipy.  Hut  since  the  wliite  men  have  come  amoni;st  tlieui,  most 
de;:enerato  hiive  tlioy  become.  Notiuni;  tends  so  much  to  injure  them,  us  tlie  immoderate  (piantity 
of  ardent  spirits  they  drink.  Tt  is  thi.s  that  makes  them  abandon  tlieir  ancient  custom.'*,  antl  for- 
sake many  of  tlieir  old  eeremoni<'s  respcctin;»  war,  luintinj;,  nnil  social  connexions.  Their  hearts 
are  iikut  corrupted  and  ehan^red  to  evil  and  to  other  ceremonies  ;  tliey  have  lost  their  ancient  siui- 
jilieiiy ;  and  tliey  liavc  all  inclined  to  evil ;  not  in  the  least,  my  father,  are  tliey  at  present  the  same. 
Alas  I  how  they  have  de;ienernted  !  There  arc.  however,  some  few  Indians  who  are  uneorrupted, 
who  still,  with  pride,  cherish  the  custom.s,  dress,  and  lan^^uage  of  their  noble  ancestors.      I  am 


m 


INIilAN    I.ANii  I'AC  KS. 


i;ii:l 


Iiiippy  yiiii  lire  j;'iiii;»  to  iiiiikc  tlicir  lii-<lipi'y  siiivivr  ilicir  iiitiiic  Ih'I'dic  it  licpoiiic^  oxiiiict;  iiiiil  truly 
liii|i|iy  .^liull  I  be  to  liuiir  lilt"  impfrii  1  now  scii'l  yuii,  uiil  ym  in  tlic  Ira^t  in  this  iidIjIu  wuik, 

Voiir  tViiiiil, 

Mlscocoh, 
(llMMtV  II.  SClloul.CliAl'T.) 
(»i  K  Kviiiiii,  lli.i  Kx.,  l,i,\vis  {.'.\.-s, 

At  1>i;tiii)IT, 

Mii'/iii/iiii. 


(h.)    AUDHKSS  OK  A  1)YIN<;   YOUNtJ   (' II  I  I' 1' K  \VA,  ()N   TIIK  SlIoltKS 

(»!•'    LA  K  K   SU  I'MH  lolt. 

Oimhcowiiy    |    kryjjccilowin    |    |iayziik    |    O^iiliWiuni'.   iiiiynui'oiiiij,'    |    niHiiliiif  —  ta|iriiiiiil    | 

iiyiic    I    kcwiiy-nli-iiiiij. 

Tiili  y:ili  I  I  ,L'<'i'l<'liy  I  MiliiiiiliLMil  I  oli-oliiir  |  ii  liiiiii  iliiw  i.'nw.-i'  |  y:i\vii,  |  u  (iImiimw  |  c/Iu'  |  n.ili- 
lii'  iiiiliWiiiicK  I  iiiniiinhili  I  Niiyii\v>lic  |  tclic  |  I  in  iliili  ii:i\v  slicyiiwii :  |  wc-ciiw  |  jruy  ;.'i)  |  liinkiuii 
I  otclic  I  ii()iiiii|:ilii|ii:ili  si'c  luiii^  |  iiii'-iiti'  lull  |  pfiiii'  |  zliu  liiiyiiw  ([iiiiL,'m'  |  Iclic  |  ln'iiic  |  iimliihva  | 
iiwiiciiiiick  I  .  A]ipi'  I  i.'iiliy(\i,  I  kc  I  pull  (piiil  iiyiio  moiifjiu',  |  i'iil[kiiinaii  |  kcyciili  |  Ijiizim  | 
Iclii'  I  I'/.Imw  yii^iii"  I  ;;iili  yah  |  luMc  |  iiaiiL'h  |  cataw/.ho  |  liotawcL'  ^'ccyawn.  |  aimh'li  iiahki'Vauli 
haaii !  I  aiiiiiaimhiw  ;,'ii\vz  i'  yawn  |  ilii-li  |  iiciii'  |  wccaw  |  mi'nah  wah  |  telle  |  wah  hiiii  iliiiiz  e 
waiiii.  I  Key.^iili  |  iiali  ;.'iisiieni  |  neiliimaliway  iiiaw^'iin  e  ilojjrue  |  n  oli  maw,  |  e  zho  |  iiah  iioi; 

nail  wain  diiw  jiWdiiek,  |  ah  weyaii  |  weeiiw  |  (iii;.'e  |  li!iy.-ili(mj;li  |  ke  |  ah  I'lnlaw^ij^  :  |  nie-ate  tali  I 
piy  telle  |  iiciilin;;  in  |  tehe  |  heme  |  malulwa  awsing  |  mush  cinisewiiii  |  d  kitehe  I  e  o  |  eayzaw 
giiij^  in  I  eayeye  imhih  zisli  e  naiui.  |  —  Awe  neslie  naw  |  nimlezhaw  |  [eahyeaiieiiej  |  eaw 
iin-nee  |  c   zhaw   wanil.  |  Kemish   Hhuwniiss   o   :iaun  e;,'ue.  |  Nali    eowiiy  |  siu;;h,  |  nejick 

kcewaiu  O  ilogue,  |  koygali  |  siigin  engean  one  ini  |  teliu  |  hwuli  |  aline  |  mawjawyawn.  | 


lTlclll8lillinll.] 


How  liai'il  is  my  fate,  thus  to  lie  on  this  ilosolato  Point,  whore  no  person  will  Ijetnoan  my 
departure  IVoin  lienee,  hut  the  wind's  murnmring  whistle  along  the  dark  wood  !  And  as  soon  as 
I'm  laid,  where  my  Body  munt  lie  —  i/oa  all  will  embark  for  fhiit  Land  where  I  first  drew  my 
breatli ;  and  which  I  am  doom'd,  never  more  to  behold. — 

You  leave  me,  my  friends,  on  this  bleak  uninhabited  Shore,  where  nought  will  be  heard  but  the 
loud  liowling  winds,  whieh  cause  the  green  grass  to  wave  over  my  dark  place  of  rest.  —  But  I  go 
where  my  Fathers  have  gone ;  and,  my  friends,  I  must  bid  you  farewell ! 


('04 


LITEUATLKK   OF   THE 


n  ■ 


m 


(0.) 

TIIK    KIIIST   ('II  A  l'Ti:i!    OF     (IFNKSIS. 

Niltum  kiili  uiij;ln.'ctii;i(l  liiuz/A'cniicr^iui  Mum's,  (ii'iicsLs  u/.lii'i'lu'rkiuuliiig. 

(  llAl'TKIl   I. 

XitliDii  Kii'jiiif  hiriii/iriii. 

In  llio  lio^'mliiii;;         (Ivnl  In'  iiiii'lf  Iummii         anil       i':irtli. 

1.   AViiiiislikiul  (ioi'/liiiuKnifiln  li,i:i'c  uii/.luTtnaii  jroozliij^  fliii'Jii  akko. 

Aiul  till'  i';ulli       w;is  >.lin|>L'li's,s  —  witli  iiiMiii-m —       it  was  I'liiiily,  ami  it 

■J.   (iiirVii      kanwt'i'ii     iiincronil     iikkct'     iz/lu'L'ii;nii;wiiIisi'i'iiii:iliiiii     iioczliislu'cjiwaulmii,     giici'va 
was         ilark  imi  tin' I'ari',  im  top  ol' tin' \vai"r,  'I'liiii  (liiil-;  sliailnw 

imikkiiiltlaywaiibiiiii  iiiaiigwikl  obuii  iigiili'i'lii't'g,   (u'l'zliiiiiiiiiii'lo  diisli  (Viji'i'tsiliaiigwtin   tiiriili'i'liccg 

liassi'il  iivi'i'. 

kt'i'iiiiiiiiK'c  (■('/.liaiiwuil. 

Aii'l         tlii'ii  ll'i'l  saiil.         li't  tlu'fi' lie  li,;;lit :  anil  it  was  lij;lit — anil  lii^lit  np]ioaroil. 

:'i.    ApiK't'  itiisli  (loi'zliiiiiiiiutUii  iiki'L'tliioil,  tall  wiis.saviiii :   k^'^'wiiillls^'ay  iliisli. 

Anil  ll'i'l  saw  tin'  liijlit     —     itwas^Mml;  ami     tlii'ii  (iml 

4.  (Iwaiilmiiilaiiii    diisli   (ii'i'zliiiiiioin'tu   w iiatissayiutg  oiiisliccsliiiig ;    ajipoo    iliisli    In'zliiiiiiom'to 
iliviili'il     till'  li^lit  ami         tin'     ilarkm'ss. 

tiiaii>likiriiiiiij,'  wiitmssavaiig  giii'va  miikkiuldavwaiig. 

(i„,l  tlii'U      lall.'il         th.'li-lit  l>ay.  Ami       ilafkimss       lio 

T).   (ii'i'zliiiiiioiu'ilu   iliisli  wiiiiiissavaiiiiig  (u'czliigiul  otri'i'  izziii'o  wiH'iiiliiiiii.     Maaktuliliiywiimiig 

I'tilli'il      Nii;lit.  Tlii'ii         tliat         I'vrniii;;  ami         inoriiiii;;  tlmy     wito 

ilit-li  Tililii'kiil  ogco    izzlioo   woi'iiilauii.     Elik'W  i.'ilii.sli  ouaugiiishig  giicya  geogiizliatvb   nit."    cliiow 

^lUt*   'il-'tt) 

till'  lii-st     ilay. 
iiiiigii  gfiizliig. 

Ciil  tli"ii  saiil :  I.i't       a  skv  In!         in  tin' miilst  ul'  tin' wali'f.  'I'liat 

(J.   (loi'ziiiiioin'ilo    ditsli    goo    tokoodii :     Tali    goozliig    owiiii    naii-wiioo  co  uooliooiig.       T.-^lioo 

it  may  iliiiik'     tin'  waliTs. 
Ijiikkatiimiig  iioolicoii. 

(Iml  tlii'ii  mailo  till'  sky.  Ami         ili.l  iliviilo         tin- walnrs  that  wit.? 

7.   (ioi'zliiimoiu'dd  diisli  ngoo  oazliootoiiii  goozliig.     (jliioyii  (igoo  dauslikoouauii  iioobooii  oii;iio\v 

iiiiili'i'        till' sky         ami  tlio  wati'rs  tliat  were  alinvo  tin' sky ;  ami      it 

aiiiuiiu  goozliig  iattaagoobmiooii   oiiuiow  giiotia    iioobooii    ogidj  goozliig  iitaagoobuiiooii  ;  iiioodtisli 

was     so. 
kaagnat. 

(lod  (lien  I'alloil  tin'  sky  lloavoii:  ami     tin'     ('votiiii;^ 

5.  (ioozliiimouodo  dti.ili  goozliig  ogrozlioowoondaiin  Goozliiiiiuiuodoiioiig:  oniow  odiisli  (miuigiiishig 

ami       tliL'  mnrnini;       were     the  st'i'nml         day. 

giioya  koogoozliaab  mo'iow  noozhing  goczhiguk. 


:     ;l 


'(1 


INDIAN    LAN(;  V  Ml  KS. 


(i().") 


floil  tlion         K;iM ;  (1m'  wiUiM's  iin.l.'r  IIi-ih.mi,  li't  tln'i'i  In-  j;:itlii'n',l  in 

!•.   (ii'czliiimoiR'do  (lii.-li -ri'i'  ci'kcdlo:   iicfljccn  iiiiniuii  (irrzliiinicincddiHniir.  tuli  Mi;nnviiiiiiri>;i;i\vuii 

mil'  ]>l;li'i':  li't  llic  ilry  l.iiiil  iiii|i.'.ir  ;       an. I      ic      was     >.i. 

Ipiiiizliik-Wiiiiniiii;;  :   tiili  ikuij^wiuI   iiiiiiili,;;\viin_!j;-iiliki'i' ;   inriMlii^li    kaiiuiiiU. 

•  ii"l  llirii  (li.l  call  ih.      dry      laii.l,  Kartli,        nil. I  llii'  Mal.-l-.-. 

III.    (ii'czliiiiiuiiu'ilo   (Insli    o'^'ci,'   izzri'Wccllililllll    |iliirniLrwilll,Lr-:ikk('C,  Akkc,  ;liiccii;i  ciiliii'W  licclnrii 
IIkU  w.Ti' ^alli.TiMl  tM^,.|li,.r  lii'iliil         call  Sra-.  (I,,!  ili.ii  ,|i,l 

k:iil    liiiUiwillnliisiiiigiii   (ij.'t'('    izzlH'CWi'diilmilimi    (iitslu'CLritshrrLiiiliiliiccii.     (urzliiiiiinMciln  dusli  (i;;i'i' 

lii'liul.l  it     WHS     i;.M(l. 

■\vaiilmiiitaun  oiik-iliisliiiu'iii';. 


(d.) 
-M  ATT  II  V.W    V. 

I.  A|i|if('  (lusii  wvaiiliuiiiMiid  aiizlicriiiuidiin  uaii  |ii/.;'.!ndanL:o.aliin,  krc  i)ui';:kink(  uii  v  ]ia.-izliik 
winljoiiwiii^  :   iiiiiH'c  dii.sji  kail  iKHiidiid  iij;(a|)ciiaiiiizrkaHL;'iaii  kaau't'ckiiiKiiidiiii. 

■J.    Appri'  dusli  kiiii;rii'il(iiid  iiii'c  iiIkiii  kail  I'rzlii'i'  kip.;i'rk(  rinaud. 
•  -'i.   SliowaiMilauiriHizzrcwiiix  CL'irii'U  kaadi  rniaU'.'aindiiiiL'iL;  wccnw-ocwaim :  nice  ciiL'ii'M  kaanadil- 
iiiiiriir  kt'czliaiiiinii'dii'inii^. 

•I.    Shiiwaiiidaii'iiiuzzi'UiiL;  cj.'gicu  kaislikaiiidiiiiuij;  iin'r  c';.;-i^irii  kav  iiiiiiwaiiiduiii-c'IiiiijiL:. 

5.  Sliuwaiiidan^'diizzcwiiir  CL'L.'ifii  iivaakaiidizzidjii.':  mvv  ('j.'i-'ii.ii  iH-czaiiii  akkoviij:  IvMV  |iciiiaii- 
dizzidjiir. 

t).  Sliciwaiiidaiijriii'zzcwiif:  cj.'^'ii'ii  WMUsiiilssri'irdnj;  i;'ya  inayiukwavsiH'j^ooi;  a[iri'lamiliuii;i^  wco 
iiiimii)ti('('inaudizzi'waiiil  :   iiico  c^i^icu  kav  laiiiaiiidvi'iijii^. 

7.  SiKiwaiiidaiiguuzzi.'Wii^  ojigicii  .■^iKiinvaiiidji'oj.'avJiL;  ;  nii-  i'i;j;ii'u  iiiaijlikuud  kay  ^kowaiiuH'- 
iiiindjif;. 

S.  SliDwaiiidaugoozzowiiii;  I'ggit'U  odalii'waun  ]iauiiud('niL;  iiic  I'L'i^ii'ii  kay  waiiliuiiiaiijiii;  krzlia- 
liKHii'doaii. 

It.  Sliiiwaiiidaiigoozzowiig  I'jri^ii'U  iiayiiiiiiiiicwayiij^ :  nu'  cjrL'ii'ii  kay  eczlK'i'Wfi'niiidjijx,  kozlia- 
iiiiiikmIo  (iiiot'tsliaiiiiisiui. 

1<(.  Sliowaiiidaiii;iiiizz('\vn^L;  cirf^ii'ii  waindjoi'  slu'i>iiL;ayiu'iiiiiiiij;  iniiiMiiiicmaMdizziwiii  ;  iiic  I'jrLrini 
kay  adilMiiiji;;  kczliaiiHiiu'dcuiiini^. 

II.  Kc  sliuwaiiidauiriMiziiii  kccnaliwiin  ap|ii'0  iiiiiiiTwiiL;  ])aii]iffiiKiiii.Mvau  iimdirr  l'>ailiiijauL;wa\i. 
^'Va  iMizzct'i"  jrayi.ro  iiiyaiiiiaiidid<,  iniisliaii  tslirc  iii!'iiiaiii.'»aii  iircii  Islicc  iiiiMziiiiinri.'i>avaa;;'. 

1"J.  Miiiahwau  lu'i'jiooz  .cynak  aiiiiidicc  iiicciiwaiiidunin.ik  i  |iiiiil;c('  iiini_'ay  k'^Liiili  iiiaislikwad- 
aiiidau^oiizim  kozliamimodiiiioiii.; :  iiicniaii  Imalsli  kaii  irzlu'  koodiigt'i'auwaud  .L'viiti  kaukM"<'t'- 
kiiiiiiu'i'kiiawaudjin  jiwaii  koi'iiaiuvau  iauyaa:^. 


UKTl?  ANSI,  AT  FOX. 

1.   Tlicii   s('('iii<^  llu"  limlliliiili',  111'  Weill  lip  to  a  iinmiitaiii,  wlirri'  lio  sat  down,  and  ,-aiil  ; 
'2.    And  ho  fiiid  lislou  In  my  spoakiiiir. 


606 


LITERATURE    OF    THE 


Ik    i"^' 


S.  Rli'sscd  (slinwaiiidiui^^onziwiiL; ')  are  lln'v  tliiit  arc  ]io(ir  and  humble.     Tlicy  will  go  to  heaven. 

4.  IiIossimI  are  tliey  that  uioiirn  :   tlioy  uliall  lie  liapiiy. 

■'>.   IIU'ssimI  ;ire  tlic  iiu'ck  :   tlicy  sliall  have  peace  on  earth. 

(!.    r.lr.vMil  are  ih.y  whu.-^e  thoughts  are  pure:   they  shall  ha\e  justice  (taihaimlyenjig)  IVom  Uod. 

T.    I'lie-si'il  are  they  that  >hinv  iiierey  :  tliey  !»hall  have  iiierey. 

5.  I'.loeil   are  those  whose  lieart  is  pure:   they  shall  lieluihl  (Joil. 
II.    lilesseil  are  ihey  that  keep  at  |ieaee :  tliey  are  sous  of  (J.il. 

ID.   r>lesseil  are  they  tliat  siiiVer  i'or  jroocl  lives:   they  shall  have  ])laee  iii  heaven. 

11.  Ye  are  hlesseil  when  men  spi^ak  evil  of  you,  uiul  you  are  lilaineil  witli(uit  cause,  on 
aeeount  of  love  to  nie. 

\-2.  lie  glad  of  heart :  you  slitill  have  gladness  in  heaven  :  for  so  before  suft'ered  ami  rejoiced  the 
luojiliets. 


(c.) 
FIRST   ETISTLE    OF  TAUL    TO   THE    COR  INTII  FANS. 

ClIAl'.   XUl. 


■ 


riiiiii'^h         1  spi^ik  with  iho  tniirruc*  —  luuli  nn'ii  mil        tlio  trund    siiirits',  sl'rv!lnt^' 

1.   Mi^suwau  ezhee  irecsii  waayaim.  iniiuieewug  ^jiieeaa  geezhaa  liioiielo  ;   <iri(liM")shkeeiiee"-e."iinn, 
lon-u.  < —  _\rt  Willi. .lit  cliai-ily,  I!il' Iiull.in->iiuiiilin^  lprii>s, 

a/.hee    ireish   \\a:i\vaiid.  iiauMewtiim    diish     sliowaaniudeewiii,    wauniliwatiwaygin    miskopeewaubik 

HI;.'  it  I  vl»  iild  li.',  1.1'  lil<e  .«..uii.liii^  mctiils   striu-k  tup'tln'r. 

neendeeiiaiiidawirooz,      jraaintiii       maid  way  auhee       kiieeiraiii^'en. 

An  I  tlM)u;^;!i  I  am  al.l.' t'l  pr..|ilir^\-,         lui.l  knuw  ;i|l  lii.l.l.'ii  ihin-.M, 

•J.   (liieraa   iiiissowaii   iiillaii  jcc-aiikeeyaiin.  ;riiee:ia  keekaindiiiiiatiii   kukkiiintih    kaiiiiKiridtdikiii 
lu.'l  :ill  l;ii>iwl...lp.;  Ami         tli..n;;li  I  liavo  nil  fiiitli,  no 

^'iieeiia  kukkiiiiiah  lieeliwaiikauw  iii  ;     (iiieeaa  iiiissowau  iiatiyaiin  kukkinuah  taihwavtnmo.'iwin  tslieo 

us  t.j  111'  a'lli!  to  riMiiiivt;  ini)iiMt;iins,  vnt  without 

daa-L'ushkeelufiyaumhtiiiii   tsliee    maishipKidgis^eedoayaun    wudjeewun,  iiauseewaiin    dush    showay- 

eharitv.  ii.itliini^  am  1. 

nindeewin.  kauween  iiiiigood  iiindauin  isseo. 

.Vu.l  llio\i;;li  I  give  all  niv  ^ooils  to  (W-iI  tho  poor, 

:').   (iii;  "iia  luissowa  nieegei.'waayaiin  k'lkkiiiiiali   iiindiieeiimn   tshee  ushuniiiidwaii  kaadeemaiiiriz- 
1111. 1         tliuii-h  I  give       iiiy  1..kI_v     tu  he  I, urn. ..I,  yet  without  rhuriiv, 

zerji,i:.  jriieeaa  missowaii  meegeewaayatin  neeow  tshee  tshaugizzuinmiug  iiauseewaun  dush  showaay 

ii'ithiii;;  lirulltotli  it  inc. 

nindeewin  ktiuweeii  gaago  nimhirmdizzeeseen. 

•'liiriiy  l.inj;  sufT.'rcth,  an.J  iiitictli ;  chnrity  iloth  not 

4.  .'^hiiwaayniiideewiii  kinwaizh  weesugainduni  giieeaashowaayningay,  showaayiiiudeewin  kauween 
i-'iny:  chnrity  ilotli  not  priiiM' itsi'll",  ami  is  not 

kiizliatiwaayiiin,L'aysee,     showaayniiideewin    kau\,oen    nuinieekwauniddizzosee,    kauween     -iieeaa 

jo-..i,.l. 
Diiimeonaidaiiiduzzee. 


'  Dciiules  being  in  a  state  where  they  arc  pitied,  or  have  compassion  shown  to  tlicin. 


INDIAN    LANOUAGES. 


B07 


Aiul  is  not 


wivvorini;  in  lioliiuinm' 


mil  (Ini'S  IHit 


till- 


luwci'ii   ''in'Ciia   uiiiiod    ()Z7.luH'\vii;ivl)uozc('scc,    kainvccii    Lriu'caa    iiiium(I(hv:iiu(Iiizzwmi    tslico 


(MM  IS 


A-h 


i-i  not  soon  niiulo  aiip;ry — 
L'bul 


ilulli  not  tliiiik  (Mil. 


imiiiiiiu'c  NWiuiiiiinl-Uauwucii  wuououu  iiisliKoi'au.-st'o,  kiiinvei'ii  iuiiil|ci'  iiiaiiitliizzjc 


itlil 


liutli 


not  rojoiiio  111 


il— 


l,iit 


oth 


triitli. 


('..  K 


iinvfcTi  niiinviiinilii/.zci'  imnijii'iiccfi'i'iifr,  iiHiiwaiiicliiiii  ditsli  ween  tailiwaavwiiuii 


\..tlii 
K 


I'tii  it- 


l.ollovotll 


III!  tlii 


llMOrtll 


III! 


t.   Katiwi'i'ii  jraairc)  n^u: 


•likoi'ka 


seen — tailiwaiivtiini  mizzoo  jraajro,  oniiiiilaiiwaiiulauii  mizzuo 


tliiii" 


■o.      W( 

('li:irilv 


sulli'i-.'lli         all  thiol's. 

ecsiiiiL'aiiiilulu  missoo  yiaai:!!. 


niilotli. 


AVliotliiU'         yroilii 


S.   Sliowaayiiiiidciwiii  kauwci'knn  puniR't'kaiif^aay  iimssunnonn,  inissowau  tsliee  siikkocwiniin  tail 


tliov  slniU  fail  : 


vlietliiT         there  bo  tonpuos  —  tliey  shall  cell: 


)uiiiicc'kaii_!j;aavwiin,    iiiissuwaii  ket'jicedornvL'cmiu  tali  islikwausaaywiiii,  inissuwau  luclivaukauwi 


Ahether    there  lie  Umnvleilui'— 


II 


sliull 


vanisli  awav. 


tall  uii^aiissaaynni^'Sud 


1-ur  whv, 


hair 


we  know. 


we  nroiihe<v 


hair. 


9.   AuiuTii  diisli  aiilict'tiili  ko(\iXoc'kaiiidiiunrMi.  jriu'caa  kiTifCsiikctiiiiii  aulii'ctiili. 


.\m(1  wle 


that  is  perfect 


then  that     which  is  in  nart,    shall  he  ihi 


10.  Appct'  diisli  tall  i;ui!-liiiiiiiiiiii_'L'iik  clilcw  ixwiiyuk  im'O  a)i|)('0  eliicw  iiaulicclMWwiik  kaamaiijali 


£-J 


11.  A 
I 


■When 


]ipcc 


.■hilll, 


chiMish 


f 


ilibpoiKiat.slii'O    ci'wi'i.'yaun    aliliei'iinriLsliociir;    iiindizzei'    jrcririil.     Al 
iinilersleoil.  ]>ut      when         1  hecaine  a  man,       1  ilul  tlin 


ray 


Like  a  ehihl, 
ilii'C'iiuntslKH'illj; 
chiMish 


niiidizlizlioo   nij^sid   rtuin.     Appci'    diisli  iiiiiniiiccwocyaiin  niiiL'ec  waay'iociiauuiin    alibeoiioatsliec 

ihiiiDjs.  Like  a  child,  1  thonnht. 

wiioo  ecu.  ablieonoatsliecinLr  iiindi'diaiinlum. 

l'"or  now  we  see  throiiL'li  ilark  cjlass. 

12.  Nooncfum  dush  ween,  koediiuuibcomin  sliccbatiinukkmblaav,  wassaay  tslico  irun  aiibikoonf'. 


15ilt       then   (at  that  time),       face  to 


fill 


I  ,lo 


know 


part.         hut 


Appec  du.sli  ('blow  appoo. 


kaiiaussiiin  aiibniulooiniii.     Nddii'^uni  niii'.'co  kiiaiidauii  aubcctiili.  I'bie 


th, 


I  sin 


alse 


as  I  am  known. 


dlisl 


ap[iia'  diisli  lilligiili 
Now 


ki'ckii 


izl 


imiuiioaay  azli'H'  oncuaa  iH'Cii 


keoki 


aliiileth 


raith, 


iiiK'OCine(\i;iiyauii. 
le.pe, 


charitv 


!■>.  Noonejum  diisliislikrios.saaviinijrrrudtaibwaav  tiimilwin.uuiiduwainilmiinwin,  sliuwaaviiiiidpowii 


these  three —         lait 
isl 


tie 


liest  of  these 


01101)  lUSWCO.   llIIISlKUl  lllUHllMlUnVl'C  OIllSllC 


sliiiii; 


is  I'liarity. 

iiR'O  sbiiwaavtiiiidoi'wiii. 


608 


LITEIIATURE    OF    THE 


il' 


The  Ibllowiiip;  letters  are  taken  IVoiii  ii  f;(M'ies  wliieli  were  addressed  at  intervaln. 
between  1S'J2  and  1S27,  to  liis  Kxcelleuey,  Lewis  Ca.-^s,  (iuvernor  of  tlie  Territory 
of  Miclii!>;an. 


Sai  i.T  Sri:.  >[aiiii:,  Oft.,  IS,  isi'.'! 


Sll!, 


I  send,  with  tlii.-:,  tlio  spociinoiis  of  luiliiin  j)i>oli'y,  nmsic,  and  Irj^cmliiry  liilcs,'  wliioli  f  liiivc  col- 
loi'tt'il  with  11  view  to  i'iinii.-<h  i'iiiii|)h't('  vcplit's  to  ail  yoiiv  iii(|iiirii.'.-i  tmuOiiii^'  tliis  .--iilijccl.  Ihit  my 
rriii!ivks  arc  iH'cc.<.<afily  liiiiitt'il  aiicl  iiii|ii  rrcct,  not  wishiiij:  to  liazard  too  many  coiijcctiirc.-  ii]ioii  a 
siihjt'cl  iHV(dvrd  in  till'  doiil>l('  olisfiifilv,  ari.-iiif^  from  tlic  ni'u'lccl,  wliii'li  tin'  topics  Inivo  hitherto 
('\|i('iii'n('ed,  and  the  diilictillies  of  an  imperfectly  known  laiijritaj;o.  The  latter  i.f  still  a  foniiidahlo 
oli.»tai-lc  to  my  ailvance.  Imt  1  indtilire  the  hope  of  liecomini:  evonlually  ii  master  of  it.  A 
jirammar  of  the  ('lilppi'wa  whicli  I  have  commenceil,  is  a  jxreat  dc-iideratum. 

t>y  llie  last  vessel,  [  sent  you  my  reply  to  your  additional  ini(uii'ies,  wliieh  I  trust  reached  you 
ill  ^al'i'ty.  'flie  ]iapers  now  forwarded  complete  tlie  ta.-k  1  liad  iiropost'd  to  mysidf.  and  I  hope  you 
■will  derive  some  aid  from  tliem  in  yoiii-  invest  i;;a  I  Ions.  .Vs  to  t!ie  SMliJeet  of  llie  jxeneral  inanners 
aiicl  eiisloni,>  of  the  Indians,  1  think  your  infovmali<  n  is  far  hetter  than  ;iny  1  can  send.  There 
is  a  ;;reat  similarity  in  this  respect  between  all  our  trihes,  anil  it  is  very  dillienlt  to  ascertain  what 
is  I'lOilidr  to  each. 

1  havi'  iirj.'1'd  Mr.  .lohnston  to  this  task,  and  ])roniised  to  assist  him  in  the  wrilin^ir. 

I  remain,  with  reiranl. 

Your  friend  ami  ohcdient  servant, 

llENHY  K.  ISCIIOOLCUAFT. 

'J'lie  eiisuiiio;  speeimeiis  of  iitteniids  in  metre,  are  from  the  pen  of  Miss  .Ttnie  John- 
ston, ail  eiliie;ited  graml-dan^liter  of  ^V;u\l)  OjeCL;'.  tlie  celebrated  eliiid'  and  rnli'r  of 
the  liuke  Superior  Cliippewas.  a  sketcli  of  wiiose  hiography  is  oivon  in  tlio  preeedin,^ 
pai;i's.  No  attempt  lias  lieeii  made  to  alter  the  ortho;4ra[ihy,  in  whieli  tlie  oriointd 
Indian  words  were  written. 


W     < 


l!i:';' 


Cajro,  eaiio,  inowcmcslirrniii 
Xeciulei|iUi  uiodoaL;  iieboyaim  : 
KcfiKiliwaw  at;di  kediiw  niuwcendim, 
Keeiudiwaw  kce  i^cdi mawgczini, 
Eciuaweycag  kco  i.^odoniawgcziia. 

Neo  iiauiidonawau^',  ncc  iiauiiiloiiiuvaM^r 
AnidnvniauniiCL.'  caw  iiciinji'i",'; 
Nioduliwi'   lclpi-luiiiau;_',   ti  lii-lu'inang 
AnidiwanumL'ct:  law  ik  .--itijocj,'. 

'  Two  octavo  vuhmiis  of  tlioso  loiljrc  legend-:,  (.(ilj.'cted  liy  my  interpreters  and  friends,  aad  revised,  wcro 
puhlishcil  hy  me  at  New  \nrh.  \n  ls:;!l,  as  tin-  lo-.-t  of  the  series  of  '   .Vl^^ie  liesrarchcs." 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 

Nawdowasco !  Nawdowaseewuf ! 
Oabyca  wooiialiwaw  tcbislico, 
Galiyoa  wconaliwaw,  mcsaligo 
Cadaliwo  czhi.slieinuj;waw,  czhishomug. 
Cago,  cago,  &o.,  &c.,  &c. 


609 


^Translation.'] 

l)o  not,  do  nut  weep  for  luo, 
Loved  women,  sliould  I  die, 
For  yourselves  alone  should  you  weep, 
J'oor  are  you  all,  and  to  1)0  pitied, 
Ye  women  !  you  are  to  bo  pitied. 

I  sock,  I  seek  our  fallen  relations, 
r  go  to  revencre,  revenge  the  slain; 
Our  relations  fallen  and  slaiu, 
And  our  foes,  our  foes,  they  shall  lio 
Like  them,  like  them  shall  they  lie. 
I  go  in  battle  to  lay  them  alike,  to  lay  them  alike. 
Do  not,  do  not,  &c.,  &c. 


[CONSTAXCY.] 

Wawsubwod  ea  niiuluhnuhkcyaun, 

Cago  neduhwaw  bo  ezhaweaiuc 

Nconemoshainwo,  eaw  inugebuun. 

'Yaw!  necdonainduni,  'yaw!  nocdonainduni, 
Macoweyaunia  neonemoshainwc,  'yaw!  needonaiudum. 

Awpcna  wo  yea  awngwasliawgwoshing, 

Nebowesheliun  neenemoshainwp, 

liah  inawjawyaunbaun,  ncencmoshainwo  ! 


'Yaw! 


needenainduni,  iic 


Macowoyaunin,  &c. 


Tiacav.   nepnil)o  odawpequainego 
I'u  nawbeeoshed  niegissnne 
Neenemoshaiuwo  bah  mawjawyaunbaun. 
'Yaw!  needenainduni,  &c. 


Vol.  v.  — 77 


Cago  neduhwaw  be  ezhawcaine, 
AVawsuhw(jd  i/oafia  ainduhnuhkcyaun 
Ninge  enawbun  bahmawi;iwyaunuauri. 
'Yaw !  needonaiudum,  tVc. 


CIO 


LITEllATUllE    OF    THE 


•ii    *« 


[_Translation.] 

Far,  far,  is  my  countrj', 
You  must  not — you  rannot  come, 
b'aid  I  to  my  love  when  I  came  away. 
Ob  !  when  I  think  of  my  love, 
What  regret,  when  1  think  of  my  love. 

Still,  still  on  a  largo  fallen  tree, 

As  I  turuM,  (lid  I  sco  my  lovo  standing, 

When  I  loft  him  and  came  away. 

( )h  !  when   I  think  of  my  lovo,  &c. 

tieiilly  ho  threw  hirf  arms  round  my  neck, 
.\s  he  fiisten'd  the  waminnn  on, 
AVhieh  ho  j;ave  mo  when  I  came  away. 
Oh  !  when  I  think  of  ny  lovo,  &o. 

Vou  must  not — you  eani.ot  come. 
Most  truly  far  olV  is  my  country, 
^aid  L  to  my  love,  when   I  eanio  away. 
Oh  I  when   I  think  of  my  love,  &c. 


PAYZI.U'K   XAIiilAIlMOAN    [DOUBT]. 

Am;  du.iU  weon  do  win  ano 
liitehy  Mo'omaun  ainie 
( 'aw  aw  '.ha  vwoh  da  mode. 

We  yea,  yea  haw  liu!  &c. 

Wa'-  yaw  bum  mauJe 
Oj'bwiiy  (luaiucii  uuo 
We  maw  jaw  neede. 

We  yea,  yea  haiv  ha!  &c. 


W    '•    '■* 


I  1    ^:^i 


()  mow  0  maun  o 
AVo  nenioshain  yun 
We  maw  jaw  needi'. 

We  yea,  yea  haw  ha!  &c. 

Caw  fcc^n  gush  shA  ween 

Kinwainili  c  we  yea 

0  guh  mow  c  maw  scon. 

W^c  yea,  yea  haw  ha !  &c. 


'l^t 


INDIAN    LANOUAGES. 

Mo   1,'usll   sllix   ween   I'jJ'i 

Ko  bisL  (luiiw  bum  iiiuinl  c 
Tclio  won  ail?      iiiiiinl  c. 

AVo  j'ca,  yea  liiiw  ha !  iS:c. 


on 


M 


TIIH    LITERAL   TRAN'SLATION    OK    A   YOI'.VG 
OJIinV  AV    (i  lUL'S    SOXii. 

Wliyl  what's  tho  iiiattor  with  the  ymin^' Aiiiorioan ':*  I[o  crosses  the  river  with  tears  in  his  eyca !  Ho 
sees  tlio  young  Ojibwny  jxirl  preparing  to  h\avo  tho  place ;  ho  sobs  fur  his  sweetlieart,  because  she  is  going 
away  1  bnl  ho  will  not  sigh  long  for  her;  for  as  .soon  as  she  is  out  of  bight,  ho  will  forget  her. 


V  X'/All  C  K    X  A  II  (I  A  M  0  0  X  V.. 

Xenzlio  ogoonc,  ncnzhcogoone 
C'aw  no  wcsinnesce ; 

Nen/.ho,  &c. 
A/.ho  irusheaneilahniaun, 
Xcncemoshaino  weyay. 

Azho,  &c. 

Ko  ahnoo  buhbcshecol)CC, 
Caw  ahnco  inawshepua ; 
Ko,  &c. 
Nencomoshaino  weyay, 

Wainjco  gushoaneJahmaun. 
None,  ito. 


AX    TXDTAX   LOVE-SOXr.    [ RE C.  11 E T ]. 

'Tis  now  two  days,  two  long  days, 

Since  I  last  tasted  food  ; 
'Tis  for  you,  for  yon,  my  lovo, 

That  I  grieve,  that  I  grieve  — 
'Tis  for  you,  for  you  I  grieve. 


The  waters  flow  deep  and  wide, 
On  which,  lo'-e,  you  have  sailed, 

Pividini;  you  fur  from  mo. 
'Tis  for  you  that  I  gricvo  — 

'Tis  for  you,  for  you  1   grieve. 


■•  -d 


i:} 


m 


ill 


!: 


012 


LITERATURE    OF   THE 

AN    IN'hlAN    IIVMN. 

I. 

Kaugig  nhnahmoaunrin, 

Wo  toliici^adau, 
Oitcliy  Moiicili)  ntim, 

Soiigco  .«augo  au  Jim. 


JfatcliP  pcinaiidezpwin, 
Kaukiiiiiii,  kaiikiiiiia  ; 

Mak'lic  pi  iiiaii(le/.Lwin, 
Kaiiliiiiim  wal)ciiuii(Iaii. 


[Likral  TraiisItHion.l; 

1. 

Kvcr  lot  piety  (or  prayer) 
15e  tlie  rule  of  our  lives. 

The  gr.mt  Spirit  alouo 
Alone  let  us  love. 

2. 

All  evil  living  of  mankind, 
All,  all  —  tlmt'.s  bail,  or  weak. 

All  evil  living  — as  a  (ainloj  wind, 
All,  l^t   us  all  forsake. 


A   SONG    OF   AN    INDIAN    GIUL,    IN    PKAISE. 

My  love  is  tall  and  graceful  as  the  young  pine  waving  on  tlie  bill  —  and  a.s  swift  in  his  course  as  tlic 
noble  stately  deer  — his  hair  is  flowin-,  and  dark  as  the  blackbinl  that  floats  through  the  air  — and  his  eyes, 
like  the  eagle's,  both  picrciuK  and  bright -his  heart,  it  is  fearless  and  great  — and  his  arm,  it  is  strong  in 
the  fight,  as  this  bow  made  of  ironwood  which  he  easily  b.nds.  His  aiu.  is  as  sure  in  the  fight  and  the  .luise, 
as  the  hawk,  which  ne'er  mLsscs  its  prey.  —  Ah,  aid  me,  ye  .spirils!  of  water,  of  earth,  and  of  .sky,  while  I 
sing  in  his  prai,so;  and  my  voice  shall  be  hear,],  it  shall  ring  through  the  sky,  and  echo,  repeating  the  same; 
.shall  cause  it  to  swell  in  the  breath  of  the  wind  — and  his  fame  shall  be  spread  throughout  the  hmd,  and  his 
name  shall  bu  known  beyond  the  lakes. 


INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


013 


Tlio  following  lottors  onibraco  views  of  tlio  liiii.^niiiLfcs  mid  history  of  two  of  tlio 
loading  trihos,  at  ii  more  matured  period  of  tlic  imiuiry  :  — 

Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Nov.  r.tli.  18'Jfi. 

Sir:  —  T  liavo  not  Imcn  unmindful  of  tlio  rcquost  ro.si)potiii<5  the  ChipjR'wa 
laufJtuago,  in  your  last  note,  delivered  to  me  by  ]\r.  Audrain,  hut  f  have  deferred  the 
task,  till  the  arrival  of  our  Inst  vessel  for  the  reason  within  the  St.  Mary's,  adinoiiishes 
mc  that  the  time  is  short.  A  full  di.seussion  of  the  Hul)jeet  cannot  ho  given  in  a  letter, 
and  would  exceed  the  limits  of  a  review ;  hut  an  outline  can  ho  given,  and  an  outline 
is  all  you  reiiuiro. 

To  the  originators  of  the  {.'hipiiewii  language  one  principle  appears  to  have  presented 
itself  with  Huch  force,  that  it  has  been  seized  upon  to  murk  all  its  forms,  and  is 
intimately  interwoven  throughout  the  syntax.  This  principle  is,  the  s(>paiiitioii  of  all 
words  mto  otiliiHiIrs  and  innnniKilcx;  and  so  iiuixntant  was  it  deemed  this  distinction 
should  be  inipresseil  upon  the  mind,  that  tenniiiatioiis  were  added  to  all  words, 
indicative  (jf  this  distinction.  Adjectives  and  prepositions  (for  they  have  prejiositioiis), 
and  pronouns,  I'elativc  and  iiersonal,  as  well  as  nouns  and  verbs,  are  thus  distinguished. 
and  must  be  invariably  thus  employed.  The  gender  of  nouns  and  pronouns  is 
merged  in  this  priiiei[)le,  in  eonsiMpienoe  of  wliieh  tliere  is  not  the  least  distinetion  in 
the  third  peivon.  Ami  this  prinei[)le,  after  all.  I  believe  most  peculiarly  chavacteri/es 
the  language  as  an  original  one,  or  one  peculiar  to  America;  for  I  lielievc  the  saim; 
principle  has  not  been  f(Miud  in  any  European  or  Asiatic  language.  You  can  state 
the  fact  a.s  broadly  as  you  please,  and  will  be  borne  out  in  it.  T  regret  that  I  lia\o 
not  space  to  give  you  cxaniiiles,  but  yon  must  rely  on  my  deductions. 

1.  Veui!.  —  Respecting  the  Chippewa  verb,  T  believe  you  are  more  fully  informed 
than  of  any  other  part  of  speech.  The  pronominal  prefixes,  indicating  the  actor  or 
speaker,  should  always  Ik?  written  separately,  thus.  Xic  .yaui/rnii,  the  intlections 
that  denote  the  class,  the  objective  person,  the  tense,  and  the  number  —  this  being 
the  whole  range  of  the  inllectivc  power — following  each  other,  geiu'rally.  in  the  order 
here  set  down.  The  first  should  be  inseparable  from  tiie  verb  (xinn/ ;  to  love) 
.lavf/ciiii,  to  love  an  animate  object — the  teriniuation  an  being  taken  from  Ltii,  to  be 
and  the  vowel  (i  being  interposed  merely  to  help  to  fill  out  the  sound,  or  rather,  to 
make  the  two  members  of  this  combination  coalesce !  The  other  inllections  it 
would  facilitate  the  study  to  set  oft'  a  little  from  the  main  verb ;  thus,  Xmiii  sdiiijmii  him, 
"  I  have  loved." 

The  assertion  yon  have  made,  in  the  review  of  Hunter,  respecting  the  original 
monosyllabic  character  of  this  language,  is  perfectly  correct,  with  respect  to  its 
primitive  verl)s  and  nouns.  Xnlin.  l'.iii/>",  }fi)inr,  and  Sdn/u',  nw  not,  as  has  been 
supposed,  tlie  infinitive  forms  of  the  verljs,  but  mean,  resiiectiveiy.  •■he  or  she  dies, 


614 


LITERATURE    OV    THE 


{    ' 


lie  or  ,-li('  Inii-iIiH,  lio  or  .«lio  crips,  niul  lio  or  sIii'  l()\(>s"  —  the  true  infinitive  of  tlicso 
vcilis  licing — A'"/'.  yiN'/',  J/oir,  Siiiij.  Striiiiicd  ol'  tlicir  prouomiiml  luid  other 
»'iii'iiiiil)ianco,x.  niiiiiy  ol'  the  |iriiiiitiso  nouns  are  (biinil  to  he  inonosjlliibic. 

A.s  itn  illiistnition  of  tho  oporiition  of  the  (■/./.«(»  (I  wish  I  had  a  hotter  term  to 
denote  tiii.s  necident)  upuii  tiie  verh,  I  observe,  that  the  chisH  of  tho  vrb  must 
coiueide  with  the  class  of  the  noun.  We  eaunot  say  -I  lovo  this  j,'un  and  tliis  dog," 
without  repeating  tiie  verl)  to  /ore,  because  ;/>iii  being  a  noun  inaninuite,  and  <A»/  a 
noun  animate,  eaeii  re(|uires  a  correspond ing  class  of  the  verl) 

I  love  my  dnu',      iiml      I  Imo  my  gun. 

Nee  saugeeau  niudje,  gya,  nee  sangeetoaii  nccm  pausldiiz/igun. 

But  we  enn  say.  "I  love  this  gun  and  this  knife,"  or  ••  I  love  this  woman  and  this 
lioy."  without  this  repetition  of  the  verb,  because  tho  two  former  are  lioth  inanimate, 
and  tlie  two  latter  both  animate  nouns. 


k  W 


I  I'lvo  lliis         woman,     and         this  boy. 

Nee  saugeeau  wahow  eekwa,  gya  wahow  kweewi/.aas. 

2.  Nor.v.  —  The  Chippewa  noun  has  seven  declensions,  ending  respectively  in 
iniiii,  (Oil,  01,111,  oaiii.  /;//.((////.  and  Is.i ,-  and,  in  tho  plural,  in  .iininni,  (linnni,  nninii, 
nmiiiii,  vamvii,  Iniini,  and  /'-■•nn.  It  is  varied  to  express  the  ;)ossessive,  objective,  and 
ablative  ca.ses. 

Xo))}.     1.  Monodo, A  spirit. 

-.  Ossin, A  stone. 

o.  Moa/, A  moose. 

4.  Ais, A  shell. 

5.  Oagcmau A  chief. 

Pass.     1.  Nee  nionedoam, My  spirit. 

2.  Nln  dossineoni, My  stone. 

3.  Nee  moazoom, My  moon. 

4.  Nin  daisim My  shell. 

5.  Nin  doageniau My  chief. 

OhJ.      1.  0  moncdoamnn, His  or  her  spirit. 

2.  O  dossineenum, His  or  her  stone. 

3.  ()  moazoomun, His  or  her  mother. 

4.  0  daisinum, His  or  her  shell. 

5.  0  doagomun His  or  her  chief. 


IN  I)  I  AN    LAX(;  I'Ai;  KS.  Ulfi 

ilW.      1.  ('Iiciiiiiun,  .  Ni'u  rlii'iinun,  .  ( )  i'ln'iniiuiiiui,  .  ('licmtliiii'm;^. 

-.  Isliuoilii,  .  .  N'  iKlu'uilii,     .  .  Islicoiliumn,     .  .  Islicdtluiiih'. 

;t.  det'/liiji',  .  .  N"  gi'C'zliifi',     .  .  ();:i't'y,lii;,qiii,     .  .  (lu'czliiiiooiig. 

•1.  Ackt'i'lv,  .  .  N"  ticUuek,      .  .  Ackivim,         ,  .  Ackcekoong. 

The  iiuim,  liko  tlic  vi  rl),  is  foiiHtantly  uxil,  iiiKlcr  the  moiliru'iitiun  of  pronoiniiml 
prclixes.     TIuih,  (hmnsi  unm.  liulicr,  ln'coiiics 

N'  oasii, Bly  fntliiT. 

K'  (mmi, Tliy  (titlaT. 

Oiisuii, His  or  lior  I'litlior. 

N'  oasiiiuuiii, Our  riitin'i'  tin.). 

K'  onsnuuuin, Our  lUtlior  (y\). 

K' oascwiiii, Your  (/')  father. 

Oascwaun, Tiieir  latliLT. 

The  ii'  i:<  rurtlior  Miricd.  to  cxprcs'.s  an  adjoctivo  or  aii\crl)ial  jimperty.  Tluiy, 
<h'u1,  loot,  ()::i(/i iin/i,  ])nt\  loot;  /uliir,  a  man,  //////nos.  a  iittlo  man;  f'/niinuni,  a  canop, 
CIk iiiniiii\A\,  a  liad  canoe;  Xnhiii,  sununor,  X't/innj,  noxt  summor,  XiIhiiooikj,  last 
tfuninier;  Xicsli,  two,  X'k/iiui/,  twice. 

Nouns  arc  turned  into  verbs  ]>y  the  ibliowing  change  in  their  terminations :  — 

Monedo,        a  spirit,    ....     Nee  nioncdowli,     I  am  a  spirit. 

Wassayau,    light, Nco  wassayawh,   I  am  a  liglit. 

Ishcoda,         fire, Nin  disheodawh,  I  am  fire,  &c. 

Vcrl)s,  on  the  contrary,  are  converted  into  nouns,  by  a  peculiar  principle  :  — 

Ncenie,  to  dance,  ....  Naumid,  a  dancer. 

Nugamoo,  to  sing,  ....  Naagamood,     a  singer. 

Ncebau,  to  sleep,  ....  Naabaud,         a  sleeper. 

Kecgido,  to  speak,  ....  Kaagidood,      a  speaker. 

Pcmauilizzi,  to  live,  ....  Paamaudizzid,  n  living  being. 

Nouns  arc  also  varied  to  express  ktisc ;  the  number  of  the  noun  is  preserved 
throughout  all  changes. 

3.  PitoxouN.  —  There  are  two  words  to  indicate  "we"  —  the  first  of  which  includes 
the  objective  person,  and  the  second  excludes  him,  from  the  operation  of  the  verb. 
The  iiirhinifG  and  crchisice  forms  of  this  word  are  marlicd,  the  first,  by  the  word  or 
sign  of  the  second  person  of  the  pronoun  I,  being  I:  or  kce ;  and  the  second  by  the 
first  person,  being  n.  or  me. 

Koenowind  (in.), Wo. 

Neenowind  (ex.), Wo. 


■A' 


pff^fTi 


^, 


■> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


Iti|2j8 

lis    ^^ 

u 


1^ 

122 
2.0 


1^  i^  1^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WlftSTIII,N.Y.  14SM 

(7l6)t7a-4S03 


616  LITERATURE    OF   THE 

Tliu  words  ■•  us  '  mill  '"ours"'  arc  indicated  under  the  same  rnlo.     Thus, — 

N'  oaseuaini, Onr  father  (ex.). 

K'  oa.'^enaun, Our  I'ather  (in.). 

Pronouns,  like  the  nouns,  arc  declined  to  cxprcHs  linsr,  by  means  ol"  which  verbs  are 
conjiigateil.     Tims,  — 

coinr  ;  C'i\tiic ;  filial  I  come ;  sliiill  liavoonuo. 

Neeui  bee/hau  ;  ningce,  bee/hau  ;  uinLMJi  bee/.liaii ;  ningahgee  beezhau. 


•1.  An.irciivi;.-;  are  not  only  divided  into  aniiiintes  and  inanimates,  as  stated  in  your 
review  ol'  Hunter.  l)ut  tliey  also,  as  I  ean  elt'Mrl_\  demonstrate,  jxjssess  innnln  r.  This 
i'act  will  be  worlli  announeiug,  as  it  has  not  been  discovered  hy  any  of  the  counuen- 
l;itors  on  In<lian  languages,  and  has,  I  believe,  been  denied  by  sutiir. 

Animate  Class. 
{Radix,  Mislf.     A,lj.,  Red.) 

iHiKjuIar.  nnral. 

Miskwizzi,  ho  is  red, Misliwizziwug,  they  arc  red. 

Maaskwizzid,  a  red  per.son, Maaskwizzidjig,  red  persons. 

Kwonaudjiwee,  he  is  handisome,  ....  Kwouaudjiweowug,  they  arc  handsome. 

Kwouaudjiwee,  a  handsome  person,      .     .  Kwonaudwidjig,  handsome  persons. 


Inanimate  Class. 


Miskwau.  it  is  red,    .     .     . 

JMaaskwaug,  a  red  thing,    .     . 

Kwouaudjiwun,    it  is  handsome,  . 
Mwonaudjiwung,  a  handsome  thing, 


Miskwauwun,  they  arc  red. 

Maaskwaugin,  red  things. 

Kwonaudjiwunoan,  they  are  hand.somo. 
Kwonaudjiwungin,  handsome  things. 


In  these  examples,  the  (inlmnfr  plural  is  formed  by  wu()  and  ///;  and  the  iiianima/c, 
by  ifitn  and  in,  conformably  to  the  rule  in  otlier  cases.  The  sidj.stantivc  terminations, 
in  the  animate,  arc  i:::.i,  i:.:.i(l,  iircc,  iwid ;  and  in  the  inanimate,  n'a«,  ux//'/, /(f»//, 

IWIIUIJ. 

n.  The  state  of  my  materials  respecting  tlie  AnvEitn,  PKKPOSiTinN,  CoN.irNrTioN%  and 
Ainin.K.  is  less  complete  than  the  foregoing.  Tiic  prominent  facts  can,  however,  be 
stated,  in  relation  to  some  of  these  heads. 

Tlie  conjunctions  iji/u,  "and,"  and  Ici^ilipin,  "if,"  arc  in  familiar  use,  with  some 


INDIAN    LANCUAGES. 


617 


others,  wiiich  serve  the  purpose  of  coiiiicctnii:  sentences.     Of  prepositions,  there  is  a 
numerous  list,  from  which  I  select  tlie  followinji::  — 


Ogi.iJyiM",     .  . 

CheeiLfyrij     .  . 
An,iriuv}iM"  . 

Inansaumvee  . 


On. 
My. 

JSi'liinil. 
15efore. 


I'ushidj.vi'i'    . 
riiauinyiii'    . 


Over. 
I'nder. 


Necsyi'i" Down. 


Nee>^iiU\V}i'i', 


lielween.  itc. 


The  mode  of  <'iiipl(>yini.'  flicso  i)ri'position.«.  furnishes  ii  proof  of  tin-  stmnjr  tendency 
to  comhiniition  wliicii  pcrvaties  the  Ian,;;iiaire.  If  it  be  necessary.  f>r  instanc-e.  to  say, 
"on  the  rock."  tlie  pri'posiiion  "//.  will  not  be  used  in  tiie  simple  form  alntve  given, 
but  in  combination  witii  tiie  word  /•'"■/•  — 


Oiridjaubik. 


On  the  rock. 


This  compoi'.nd,  as  you  will  readily  perceive,  is  made  up  from  <>;/!'(/,'/!'■.  on.  and 
aiif/i;  a  generick  term,  signilying  any  .sti/ii/,  nichij  or  iiiilnHlc  //«<.s.s  —  the  specille  term 
for  rock,  itirJitbi/r.  not  Ijeini;  used. 


C'hcegaidjik, 


Hy  the  rock. 


This  compound,  like  the  preceding,  is  Ibrmed  from  the  preposition  A//,  and  the  Ibre- 
gijing  generic  term. 

Ogeedaubik,     ....     LJp  the  rock. 

Ncesanbik Down  the  rock. 

Augauwaubik,      .     .     .     ISehind  the  rock,  &c 

This  principle  is  of  miiversal  application:  — 

Nccsaujcewun,      .     .     .  Down  the  river. 

Ogcedanjeewnn,    .     .     .  I'p  the  river,  &c. 

Ogeedaukee,     ....  I'p  the  hill. 

Neesaukee, Down  the  river,  &c. 

In  these  combinations,  the  noun  in  common  n.sc  is  often  superseded  by  some  generic 
substantive,  which  may  coalesce  better  with  the  preposition.  Thus,  in  the  alK)ve, 
(iijiufnithr,  up  the  Iiill,  neither  the  word  tor  liili,  Ishjxilrwni,  nor  for  mountain,  iriiilJoOj 
is  used,  but  the  comltination  is  supplied  from  orkcc,  earth  or  land.  So.  in  the  word 
III (siiiiji  Willi,  down  the  river,  the  familiar  term  for  river,  sclnr.  is  passed  over,  and 
the  combination  made  out  hy  Jtcirini,  a  generic  for  stream  or  current.  Tiiis  tendency 
to  generalization  in  their  eo!n])ounds  is  a  stumbling-block  to  learners,  who,  when  they 
liave  ac((uired  the  common  names  for  things,  as  used  disjimctively,  are  disappointc^d 
to  (Ind  tiuit  these  names  so  seldom  constitute  any  part  of  the  com[)ounds :  a  proof,  at 
Vol.  V.  —  78 


#^    i 


CIS 


LITKnATrHK    OK    THE 


once,  of  the  copioiisnoss  of  the  hui^^iiiitrc,  iiiid  its  (Mpucity  (contrary  to  nil  prccoiioeivod 
oiiiiiiims)  fur  tin-  c'.\[)ri's.>ii(m  of  g(>iu'ral  iik'tiH. 

1  iiild  to  llicsc  liiiits,  wliii'h  luivt!  been  liiistily  drawn  up,  an  analysis  of  llu-  vcrl) 
'•  to  lie."  in  iiiitli  its  forms,  wiiit'h  will.  I  liopc.  l)otli  servo  and  siibscrvo  tlic  purposes 
of  your  review.  Make  what  use  you  pleaso  of  what  I  now  send  you.  and  what  I  have 
heretofore  sent  you,  in  furtherauee  of  the  ohject.  Let  nio  hope,  that  no  other  avoea- 
tions  will  induee  you  to  ilefer  the  execution  of  this  task,  for  a  task  I  know  you 
consider  it,  beyond  the  time  orii;inally  contemplated,  as  1  shall  feel  the  greatest 
an.xiety  to  peruse  the  article. 

1  remain,  sir, 

Your  friend  and  ob't  servant, 

IlENKY  1{.  SCIlOOLCltAFT. 


MAIIICAN    LAXGUACE. 


S.vri.T  Stk.  Makik,  An^inst  27th.  IS: 


1)i;ai;  Sii;: — I   have   before    me    mv   notes   on    the   Moheuau   lauirua'. 


ind   Dr 


•()l)ser\ations."      If  it   be  conceded   tiiat   some  changes  have  taken   pbu'o 


ikeii  lau'juaL 


suice 


his  dti 


still  tl 


lei'e  can  he  no 


sound  reasons  iiir  believi 


Kdwanls 
in  (he  s[i 
that  the  iirineipies  of  the  language  itself  have  changed. 

Dr.  I'!dwards  says  (p.  1.'!).  "The  Mohegans  have  no  adjective  in  all  their  language, 
uul"ss  we  reckon  numerals,  and  such  woivls  as  <(//,///((////,  (Sec,  adjectives.  Oi' adjectives 
whi-li  I'Nprcss  ihe  cpiality  of  substances,  1  do  not  fmil  that  they  have  any."  Again 
ip  Ml.  "As  they  have  no  adje<'tivi's,  of  course  they  have  no  com[)arisou  of 
ailjeeli\  es." 

I  liiuud.  Iiy  inipiiring  of  Metoxon,  (^uinncy,  and  Andrew  Miller,  that  they  are  more 
in  tlir  liaMt  of  using  utuiter  verbs  to  express  ipialities,  than  our  northern  tiiiies  of 


.\lgniii|iiiM  ^toek.  gi'uerally 
part    IVoiu    adjectives; 


J5ut   it  is  evident,  that  these  verl 


are  compoumled   in 


nd  a  little  attention  soon  satislied  nie,  that  they  possess 
aljeclives  which  are  used  in  the  alistract  form.  The  following  examples  will 
sullice :  — 


Adjectives. 


Aiiliixilc. 


Lmi)iin<ik\ 


Had, 

White, 

Hla<-k, 

lied, 

Cireen, 


Wuh  wee  hih 
M'  tub  thow, 


Wi 


\\\  pan  yooh, 


Woonut. 
M'  tut. 


Wn 


pail  y 


uk. 


Suk  kau  3()oIi 


Nauth  kau  ynk. 


Muh  kwau  yooh, Midi  kwau  yuk. 

iSkus  kwau  yooh, Uth-kuth  twau  ynk. 


INDIAN    l.ANCIACKS. 


oie 


1    lii'l  <ipii\  iiic'cil  tliul  tiicii-  is  ;i~  lilllc  na-'iii  I'm-  llii'  lu'tiad  ii-^-^crtioii  {[>.  111).  '•  lliiit 
siil'?-(;mti\('    in    nil    llifir   l;iii'Mi;ii.'t'.'       'I'lic    \fil)   vvliicli   nci'ins  so 


;i\('    III)    \i'.li. 


iitliii    in   til  ir   -/''/•'"■  iiml   i"   lli' ii"  n'li'l'n   Iniuiiii'ji'   ( s  idc  Traii>liilinii  ol'  Ur-  Wcct- 


V 
iiiiii.-t«T  ( ■alrclii.-ni),  aiitl  nf  wliicli  llir  iiiliniti\i 


I  iiiiiT)  din,'  >i'jiiiru's  '•ti>  live, 


'•Id  dwi'll."  ••to  iiMilc,"  and  (as  1  liidjivc)  "to  he."     Dr.  Kdwards  has  liiiiisvU'  used  it 
in  till-  latter  .-iiisc,  in  his  transhilion  (irilic  I'attT  Nnstcr  — 


V.nh 


N(i,:;hnuii   n<>  spMniinuc 


tli'Mi  art. 
k    dicdll." 


And  a  ('nm|iaiMtivc  fxaininatiun  of  tlic  New  Slnckhridj.''i'  and  Wcstiiiinslcr  ( 'ali'chisins 
is  siidicicnt  to  runvinct'  any  jHTsun.  whose  mind  is  not  nhsiilntclv  slii  Ird  in  cn'or, 
that  till'  vi'i'li  ••  to  lie"  is  thus  i'tn|iloyi'd.  nnder  its  |)idiioininal  and  tcn-ai  a>iirrl-.  in 
ni)\vards  oCa  iaindivd  instances:  — 

()i  yenli.  I  live,  or  exist.     .     OiL'iin.  tlioii  livi>t.  Sir.     .     ()i  aal.  hi-  of  she  li\es.  ^e. 

It    is   pi'ohalile.  howevef.  (hat   the  nse  of  (lie  snl)>lanti\i>  veil),  in   the  .Mu|ie,L:an.  is 
liii  ited,  as  we  find  it  in  the  Chippewa.     ACliippewa  does  not   sav.  in  (he  conjiiirat 


I."  "he  is  had."  "I 


le  l- 


on 


cowai'd  ';   lint  "  he 


of  his  neuter  adjeetivi.'  vei'hs.  "he  is  ltooi 
jrood,"  "he  had,"  &c.;  and  this  lias  nnipiestioiiahly  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  veil) 
"to  lie"  was  positively  wantinir.  It  is  only  when*  lite,  existence,  jiossession.  or  action, 
is  jiositivcly  to  he  asserted,  that  he  eini»loy.s  the  word  /'<";  ii",  — 


Nil!  dva. 


Nindow  Ian  wyan. 
N'iii  dyan  I'anwatin^ 


.am. 


am  w 


hat   I 


am. 


I  "//)  at  St.  Mary' 


Rut  if  (as  it  would  ordimirily  happen)  the  speaker  wishes  merely  to  .«ay.  "I  dwell 
at  St.  .M;iry's,"  (he  jihrase  is.  X'  i/im  nhh-D  /hnictiflu;/ ;  and  it  then  implies  that  he 
lives  at  .'^t.  Mary's  fn  ihikih nl/j/.  There  is  a  dillerent  word  for  a  sojourni'r,  or  transi- 
tory dwi'ller.  The  whole  scope  and  tendenc}-  of  the  Chippewa  (I  may  say  Indian 
lan;:u;ii:es)  is  a  system  of  ncirations :  and  it  is  only  when  compelled  hy  contradiction 
to  make  ]iositive  as.sertions.  that  the  speaker  is  driven  into  the  use  of  the  snlistantive 
verh;  and  when  so  used,  I'idl  emnieiation  and  strom;  emphasis  are  employed. 

The  stroiiiTcst  analojry  exists  hetween  the  .Mohe.i^an  and  Chiiipcwa.  Like  it.  the 
lanj^najre  wants  the  letters  /.  r.  I.  and  r.  It  is  a  scion  of  (he  Cjiippewa  family, 
less  remote  than  the  Delaware,  and  some  other  coLniate  dialects.  'J'lie  Delawares. 
like  the  Foxes,  snhstitute  the  letter  /  for  //.  in  words  which  in  other  respec(s  oiler  the 
clo.sest  reseinhlance    to    (he   .Moheuan    and   ('hip[)ewa    respeedvely.       The    followinj^ 


Till   lirst  ^vIImIjIc  III' lliis  wnnl  is  llio  iii|ililliiiiigiil  .<oiinil  nf  m 


680 


LITERATT'RE  OF  THE 


comparative  vocalmlarv  will  cxliiMt  tiiis  analoL'v  in  tin'  st iMiij^cst  liL'lit.  Tlio  Chip, 
pcwa  examples  are  taken  t'loiii  (•■^liawn.-lun  l:i\vai|iiii,  anil  tlio  Molie^'an  IVoni 
.Metiixon. 


Kinjllsh. 


er 


Wat 
Kartli 


"nn. 


Mini, 
■^Icilie 


Ivucr. 


Animal, 


rce, 


caver. 


i:a-i. 


11. 


T.0.I1 


-'e, 


Slme.  .  . 
Awl,  .  . 
(liidst.  .  . 
My  lather,  . 
-My  mother, 


C/lljljH 

Xeheo 
AUkee    . 


Aliwim 


Os 


'in. 


S'cIk 
Mini 
A I 


nvavsee. 


LiniK, 


Attik.  or  Aiiilik 


M 
W 

Mi 


nkwoh 


ni'joosii. 


ei'uawani. 


i/in. 


W 

Wee 
Milk 

Mi;^i;c)M 
.I.'.'hy, 
N'.-.s,  . 
Ninurali 


MiJii  (/<iii. 


Neliee. 
Akkee. 
Keesholi. 


iinviin. 


aiiL'ow, 


Oss 


in. 


Mitt 


iiU.  or 


Mitt. 


A!l\voyi> 
AlilU>k. 

AitoiiJi. 


lIKWOIl 


Wi 


Ill'.'OOS/'x.-'    (l/llilll 


ii^wiim. 


Miliis.'^OO. 

Kii.xJikosli. 

W; 

AVeeai 

.Ma  Ilk 

MiiiL'^oas. 

.Miecpy. 

N;;h. 

N'.mik. 


siin. 


Most  of  these  Miihej;aii  wonls  an-  ni'arcr  in  .sound  to  the  |):ireiit  langiiajre,  than  the 
dialects  of  York  or  Lancashire  are  to  the  standard  of  pure  Kimlish. 


I 


remain,  sir. 


Your  iVienil  and  olTt  serv't, 

HENHY    If.  SCIIOOLCHAFT. 


INDIAN    LANCIACIKS. 


i\2\ 


(/,)  NAMKS  RASKD  ON  THE  INDIAN  V0(;  ABU  L  A  HI  K  S, 
WHICH  ARE  SUOr.ESTED  AS  A  P  IMJOI'in  ATE  EOll  NEW 
SUBDIVISIONS  OF  THE   PUBLIC   DOiMAIN. 

The  .sonorousness  nncl  npimjiJiiatc  rliarncter  of  the  Intlinn  iiaiiios,  lias  often  liocn 
adniiretl.  Tliev  cast,  as  it  were,  a  species  of  jioetic  draiiery  over  our  j;t'OL'ra|ih_v.  To 
pace  the  shores  of  the  Owsisco,  Oneida  and  Ontario,  or  the  flenesi'c  and  Nia,L;ara.  and 
behoKl  the  cu!nl)ination  of  \v(j()ds  and  waters  outstrefehed  liel'ore  the  e\es,  is  associated 
with  that  combination  of  s}llahles  which  unite  in  their  };raphie  descripti(jn  of  sceru  rv. 
Even  where  the  words  becotno  pollvsylhibic,  und  entirely  exceed  in  (piantity  tiic  ad- 
missible length  for  Enjilish  i-hythm,  as  in  Ticonderoga,  there  is  a  degree  of  music  in 
the  colloi>ation  of  syllables,  which  gives  }ileasnre  to  the  ear.  Sonielhing  of  ibis  !.•<. 
doubtless,  owing  to  the  i)hil().sopliical  fact,  that  what  is  iniUnown,  if  it  be  sweet  to  the 
ear,  possesses  a  sort  of  mystic  charm. 

But  we  are  selilom  deceived  in  analyzing  an  Indian  compoinid.  Fnini  the  lle.\ibility 
of  these  buigiiages,  there  is  an  unusual  capacity  of  description.  Taking  a  lake,  astivain, 
hill,  valley  or  mountain,  as  the  nucleus  of  thought,  it  is  generalls-  arrang<'d  in  the  cha- 
racteristics which  best  suit  it.  And  in  so  rapidly  settling  a  eountry  as  the  West,  where 
the  areas  occupied  so  far  outrun  the  capacity  to  provide  original  names,  the  incou  veoit'iit 
repetition  of  the  old  and  time-honoured  names  of  Europe.  nii;;ht,  it  .should  seem.  Ik; 
often  avoided  by  appeals  to  the  various  Indian  vocabularies.'     The  following  \n\vt 


'  A  Lktter  on  (.'itv  Na.mks. 

The  folluwing  letter  on  City  names,  was  addressed  to  tbe  Mayor  of  .Vew  York,  at  tlie  dale  (if  i(,  in  the  hope 
of  arre-tiug  attention  to  the  suhjeel. 

Xr.w  YdiiK,  (),f.  I's,  Is  11. 

Sui : — You  will  pardon  nic,  1  trust,  for  calling  your  attention,  at  this  peri'id  of  the  uuexanipleil  (iniwth  and 
revived  prosperity  of  tlie  city,  to  this  topic.  The  iulluenoo  of  names  im  the  character  of  cities,  forms  a  ciirioiis 
subject  of  inipiiry.  It  is  from  considerations  as  small  as  these,  that  cities  date  the  eras  of  their  growth  and 
expansion.  They  sometimes  give  a  clue  to  national  history,  and  ol'ien  to  the  aeliieveimnts  of  imlividuals. 
Indeed,  no  small  part  of  the  celebrity  and  weight  of  cities,  in  the  world's  history,  must  be  e.infe»sed  to  be 
associated  with  the  moral  intlueueo  of  names.  Home  and  t'arthai;e,  liabylon  and  .Krusil.ni,  were  but  other 
names  for  the  nations  who  built  them.  We  associate  with  I'tica,  .\thens,  and  I'hiladilpliia,  the  hi-tuiy  of 
patriotism,  the  fnio  arts,  and  the  spread  of  Christianity.  Nineveh  and  Thebes,  Venice^  and  ralmyra,  are  but 
so  many  names,  which  once  exerciseil  a  talismanie  influence  over  the  human  mind,  but  are  now  mdy  appealed 
to,  as  facts  in  the  mutation  of  governments,  or  in  the  lluetuations  nf  eoinnierce.  .Vn  oiie  can  relleet,  at  tliis 
time,  on  the  replete  and  swcUiii;.:  pippulatioii  of  London  and  I'aris,  without  awakiriL'  in  llie  iniiid  the  must  vivid 
associations  nf  letters,  science,  and  opulence. 

With  rejrard  to  New  York,  it  is  too  late,  certainly,  to  think  of  ehanfrioL'  lis  Mnt'li-b  enjiiciimri  I'.ir  urn'  m  ne 
appri)priate,  or  better  suited  to  iusjiire  sentiments  of  nationality,  but  not  l"n  lal<'  to  re-n  I  ih.it  the  name  nf  tiic 
•'lOnipire  City"  has  not  been  derived  from  some  of  the  sublime  natural   lealures  which  mark  uur  ge.i^r.ipl.v, 


I 


rd'2 


LITKHATinK   oK   TIFF, 


lisl  of  nmiii's  i\Yo  siiL'-roslcil.  in  tlir  wii\  of  Irinl  in  tliis  ili')mrtinciit,  not  without  tlio 
lin|ii'  thai  Millie  ol'   lliciil  will  (•(iliiliU'llii   tiirii|S('l\  rs  lur  ilddlitioll. 

mill  ;ir("  iliirmli  ri«lii'  "(  tin iiliiiiiil.      \i:n,'.ir,i  !■<  a  ii;imc  wliicli    will   p:i>s  (iii   In   ('utiiri-  liiiii'-,  ti-i  cvilliirj  iiji 

mil' lit"  tliiMin'>t  .-Irikiii^'  ;iihl  iiii[in>iiij;  miium  i  I'  wliiili  llif  himM  I'.iii  IidihI.  ()iil:iria  iiiu^l  ivir  iinall  an 
c  xpaii^c  iif  iiiiliK'  ami  varicil  .«('iiiic  atliai'liMiis,  s|irr:iilin'_'  aliiii;.'  tin'  Ipcii'iKts  of  mil'  limailrsl  alii|  riilic  "t  Irrri- 
tiirial  iMiiiinlai'ii'.'i.  We  Lavr  no  Amlo.t  nr  Cordilli'i'ii,  l)Ut  an  aiii|ilitiiilo  nC  lakes  in  wlmsc  iu'lliicid  .siirl'ai'o  tlii"<o 
(.'iaiil  111  i>;lil.'<  niiiM  lio  ri'lk'i'ti'il.  Many  ollior  names  in  llui  toiniinolci^iy  ul'  llic  state  iKrived  from  its  aljuri^inal 
vciealmlary,  niij-lit  lie  lireiiulit  lorwanl  in  this  cmiiioilimi  ii.s  fit  t'>  lie  I'Diniiieniorated  in  llio  iiainiii;^  nf  ilie  streets 
unil  "iiunresiil'  the  city,  wliile  tlie  Wdnl  Vniiu,  wliirli  we  have  ailii|iteil  as  a  hasis,  ami  nsdl  imw,  tliese  mie  linmireil 
mill  eighty  years,  is  barren  el'  all  iialimial  a^sdciiitinn.  It  is  the  namo  nf  a  small  aMtii|iie  lirilish  city,  IviiiL;  mi 
loth  hanks  of  the  river  Onse.  with  its  aiieimt  eathedral,  wall-,  hars,  easllu  ami  toWcr,  nearly  as  perfeet  aa 
they  existed  in  the  days  nf  the  .'^'eiiltish  linrder  wars,  and  recalling  the  age  nf  feudal  strife.  Ily  traiisfi  rriiig  it 
tn  this  spilt  with  its  iircscnl  jirelix,  in  llllil,  the  Mnglisli  conimeinnratcd  their  triumph  mi  this  cnntinoiit,  over 
the  lliiteh  pnwer — a  )iiiwer  he  it  renicniliered,  which,  after  an  licrnic  and  sueeessful  struggle  against  the  most 
halel'iil  lyninny  in  the  world,  was  the  lirst  in  nio'lem  Miimpe  to  recognise  and  adopt  the  policy  nf  the  eoiifediv 
ralion  if  >tute- f ir  the  piililic  g'lod.  lintli  lliejland  and  llnlhii'l  had  coneun'cl  in  discirdin^  the  ahiriginal 
•erin  of  Mnnhatlaii,  or  at  least  had  restricted  it  to  the  island. 

In  hiiililiiej  a  great  city,  the  principles  iit  taste  should  he  infused,  as  well  in  its  nomciii'lafurc,  as  in  its  arehi- 
teeture,  piihlic  works  and  decorations.  To  impress  mi  such  a  city,  the  age  and  llio  people,  their  strength  and 
charicler,  iioiliiiig  is  lietter  fitted,  thiiii  the  jiriuriple  ol'  the  system  of  names  of  our  AnLdo-Sa.ton  nncostor.'!. 
Whin  they  i'l'hieved  a  great  licld-hatlle,  or  naval  triumph,  they  cmiimeiiniratPil  the  deed,  hy  inipisiii'.'  the 
iianie  nf  the  place,  on  some  scpiare,  street,  or  other  prmuiment  sulidivision  of  their  leading  cities,  their  ships  nf 
war,  or  the  edillces  of  tlnir  statomen  and  heroes.  In  this  way,  we  still  hear  of  Cressy,  lilciihem,  and  Kamil- 
lies.  'I'he  spread  of  Hrili>li  arms,  science  and  letlers,  is  iiisepar.ihlL'  from  tlii;  spread  of  iIk  ir  hniiurcd  names, 
'fime  may  cancel  the  memory  of  the  act,  l.ut  the  names  are  iievi  r  f  irgitleii.  Tiny  are,  in  modern  days, 
seen  to  sprc.'id  over  India,  .\iistralia  and  Syria.  It  is  nut  our  policy  to  imitate  her  in  thesis  natinnal  strides  fnr 
dominion,  which,  perhaps  carry  in  themstdve.s  tlio  onuae  of  lii'V  overthrow.  Wo  have  ri.scii  to  our  station  in 
the  family  of  nations  at  a  time,  when  the  leading  impulses  of  the  liumuii  mind,  are  directed  to  promote  the 
]iiiiieiples  of  universal  pence,  popular  intelligence  and  ('hrisliniiily.  I'ut  is  it  ,i  less  patriotic  or  wise  desire,  to 
leave  on  our  peculiar  monuments,  which  are  towns  and  cities,  the  names  of  .such  scenes  and  events,  as  mark 
our  rise? 

Take  the  history  of  London  as  an  example  of  what  has  heeii  urged.  Whenever  Kngland  gained  a  signal 
triumph,  hy  hind  or  .sea.  it  iinnicdiately  tidd  among  the  sijuarcs  and  nionunicnts  of  th.it  city.  It  was  luoro  hy 
these  a|ipe:il>  to  the  popular  mind,  than  hy  heavy  expenditures  of  money,  or  nionuinents  of  the  line  arts,  that 
she  preserved  the  mi'iiinry  of  her  acliicvemiuls,  and  slimulat'd  her  suhjcets  to  fiilurc  deeds  of  daring.  What 
l^o^  /'on  is  to  I'ji'jlaml,  ,S'o/o/n7'i  is  to  ii",  and  where  they  have  a  "  Waterloo  I'lace,"  we  ^h'uld  h'i',('  a  "  ."''ara- 
t'l-a  I'lace."  And  where  Lunliiii  has  its  "Trafalgar  Sipiare,"  New  York  shniild  have  its  "Champlain 
Avrniie,"  or '•  Krie  .'»i|iiare."  How  miieh  hetter  were  it  that  "  Ahingdon  Sipia'.c,"  instiad  of  unmeaningly 
hearing  the  name  of  a  Scotch  hamlet,  shmild  cnmniemonito  by  its  title,  the  Ilevnlutioiiary  battle  of  Oiu.sk.v.ny^ 
or  that  "  Tompkins'  Si|Uttre  "  shouM  reiniml  us,  by  its  name,  of  the  provincial  slormin'g  of  Tim.NnKlliMi.v. 
Jn  llu^  latter  instance,  as  in  that  of  "  .Aladison  Sipiare,"  though  both  arc  nanail  after  distinguished  patriots, 
there  are  many  among  us  who,  with  the  exception  of  the  singles  name  of  Wasiiimitox,  nbjeet  to  tlu'  names  of 
citi/.eiis  bring  ijiven  to  territorial  divisions,  as  Aiili-lli inililintii  ;  ami  though  we  may  smile  at  the  prejudice  as 
absurd,  the  usage  is  certainly  subject  to  the  abuse  of  political  parti/ais.  A  residution  of  the  Legislature,  for 
piislinio,  to  sct-oir  "  ("lay  County  "  or  "  I'olk  County,"  at  this  inoiiient,  would  make  no  litth'  excitiineiit. 
Woulil  not  the  heroic  triuni]ili  at  Stanwi:: — the  most  eoiiiplelely  brilliant  defence  of  the  whole  war — litlv  su])- 
iilant  the  peurile  name  nf  llramercy  I'ark  '  What  more  worthy  cdiject  nf  civic  remenibrance  than  the  name 
of  llie  oiilv  tribe  of  the  renowned  Ii'oi|Uois  stnek,  who  adhered  to  us  I'ailhfully,  iluring  the  entire  siruggle  —  I 
mean  the  Oneida-,  or  a'i  they  are  ntlicrwi-e  called,  the  pi'nple  of  ( )neota. 

It  was  at  Orsucai  that  the  army  under  Clinton  and  Sullivan  |irepareil  thi'  cfTcctive  organization  for  tlnir 
successful  inroad  and  victory  in  tin-  Imliai iinlry.      Nia'.'ara  and  Krie   arc  both  lernis  which   perpetuate  the 


INDIAN    I.ANClAdKS. 


Ui28 


Tlu'rc  lU't'  Iwii  iiioili's  ill  wliii'li  iilMiri;!iii;il  n;uii's  ma\  lie  inii'li'.  UiUinly  : — 
I.  ISy  ail  M|i|M'al  to  tlio  pure  cli'iiiciils  ul'  (lie  liuli.iii;  ami  -.  Iiy  ('(iiiiMiiiiiii  an 
Kiiirlisli  local  iiillci'tioii  with  an  Indian  lailis.  Tlu'  dilliiailly  wliiili  is  apint  In  iidrd 
in  tlic  lirst  modi',  consists  in  kccpini.'  tluj  iicwly-rornicd  words  within  llic  (|naiiliiy.  or 
else  in  pri'scrvin;^  tho  system  and  hariiiony  ic(|niii'd.  The  other  method,  is  that  ol" 
t'xclian.ninir  tlie  Indian  loenl  and  i)re|iiisitioiial  iiilieetions.  in  ///</,  nui/.Siv.,  lor  English 
tLM'ininations.      IvxamjiKs  of  hoth  inethoils  are  siiliniitted. 

Kivncs  iif  liiilliiiiit  iiiliii'Viiiiciil:*  ia  iiriiis,  iluriiig  tlir  ImIi'  war,  itmlfr  SiM.n,  uiiil  nilivr  ili-liii^'Mi^licl  f^iiicniis. 
Ami  w'alhiut  '^ninL'  lnjiiinl  llif  tinuinlarii's  (if  our  -tiik',  wIiIimmI  (Xtrmliiig  llic  xaruli  tn  S;up|u-kv,  wIhtc  valur 
triiiuiiiliiil  liver  mniili(  rs  aiul  iHm  i|illiii' ;  lo  tin-  Miami  nf  ilic  l.iki'^,  wlim,'  WaMii;  -lali  i|  (lie  oiiiiii|  li  nf  llirco 
saii;.'iiiiiary  caiiipai;;iis  |  or  to  Tiiniiitii,  wlii'iv  I'ike  Icll  in  a  Micrcs.-rul  sluriii,  tlnrc  i.n  a  rii  li  .-Iniv  i.T  a|i|.in|.|iato 
names  to  rxall,  liy  assnrialinn,  lln'  "  lii;;li\va)-(  anil  liyewajs  "  ol'  a  ijnat  ami  LTuwiii;^  city.  Woiijil  ihu  cros-s 
stroc'tii,  nljovo  KliiUTli  stukkt,  wliiili  liear  only  llio  numerals,  Ijo  I>>s  ulijiiljle  to  ri'.«i'lriit,-',  or  more  dilVnult  to 
flnil  liy  inquiriiij;  straniiers,  it'  tliey  were  named  Sarato^ia  ]ilaee,  Slanwix  |ilaeo,  Ontario  place,  t)l-ej;o  plaeo, 
Oneotii  place,  Niau'ira  place,  (Mill  street,)  Krie  place,  lln>ea  iilaei',  Iosco  place,  and  .-o  oil?  or  llicy  niij;lit  lio 
iiaer.-pi  rsed  willi  ilislini^uislii  d  naim<  in  Anieriian  history  wortljy  of  tlie  leiiior.  We  iiiii;lit  thti-,  in  -onio 
niea.-ure,  acconiplisli  in  llie  iiaminj,'  of  llie  city  what  it  has  c'-t  France  tliirly  years  of  lahor  and  millious  of 
money  to  i  rcct  in  In  r  admirahle  Arch  of  'rriiimpli. 

We  have  Well  commeinoraleil  the  national  approhalion  to  the  (Ir-I  place  in  war,  in  .-ciencc,  and  in  mechani- 
cal ingenuity,  hy  the  names  of  \Vashiiij;lon,  Franklin  and  J'ullon.  It  i-  let  as  easy  to  extend  consistently  witli 
justice,  the  cinle  of  personal  names,  as  it  is  to  transfer  those  of  jilaces.  'I'he  latter  form  hctler  and  more 
general  points  of  au'recnunt,  and  they  answer  as  Well  to  perpitnate  our  triumphs  in  science,  arts  and  di-eovery, 
as  in  arms. 

As  to  sucli  names  as  New  street,  I'Ce.  \e.,  wlii(di  disli;.'ure  the  plot  of  the  city,  and  betray  an  uttir  want  of 
tliou<.dit  ill  their  origin,  they  had  licttcr  he  cast  away  at  once,  and  more  suitahio  terms  inipo-cd.  If  there  ho 
any  want  of  corporate  authority  to  ilo  this,  there  can  he  no  douht  hut  the  Lcijislaturc  would  ;.'ladly  step  in  with 
its  aid.  The  whole  suhjcct  is  one  which  is  hclieved  to  he  o(  jieiieial  interest  to  our  eiti/.eiis.  It  has  met 
the  ap]iriihalioii  of  all  inti  llij.'i  lit  jursoiis  with  whom  1  have  conversed  for  years,  and  I  totally  niisapprelicud 
the  p  ipular  I'eilinj;  in  the  city,  if  it  is  not  expressed,  in  its  ;_'eiieral  import,  hy  the  ahove  sUL'L'i-tioiis.  fan  wo 
not,  sir,  stir  up  a  truly  national  feeling  on  the  suhjert?  Is  there  imt  something  besides  pulitics  for  nationality 
to  feed  npor '/  Can  We  not  console  ourselves  with  something  .sweeter  than  personal  political  aninio-ities'/ 
Should  not  M.\N,  in  his  phasis  of  selfgovernnient,  leave  a  more  exalting  inemcnto  in  his  tracks  than  the  laurels 
of  good  and  great  nun,  crushed  hy  the  ruthless  tramp  of  party '^ 

Is  not  the  suhjeet,  to  which  1  have  dirciled  your  allenlioii,  one  which  may  he  ■  ;  ;iv  ipriately  appealed  to. 

I  will  add  hut  a  single  remark.  These  suggestions  are  not  made  iiiasp>,;  f  innovation.  They  arc 
designed,  not  so  iiiucli  lo  change  what  has  been  done,  as  to  introduce  a  general  ]ir..  ipio  for  action  hereafter. 
The  attachment  fur  old  ami  long  established  names,  is  a  very  strong  one,  and  is  eounectcd  with  .some  of  the  high- 
est principles  of  our  nature.  Such  a  naine,  for  instance  as  llanover  Si|uare,  however  inappropriate  to  the  city,  is 
fortilied  by  old  associations,  which  no  one  would  think  of  disturbing.  It  is  a  name,  politically  considered, 
which  coinmiinoratcs  the  succession  of  the  liuelphs  to  the  Ihilish  throne,  and  was  probably  bestowed  here,  and 
in  London,  tit  the  same  era.  The  parallel  term  here,  would  be  Coiistituliun  Snuare;  yet  this  would  be  an  in- 
novation, and  inexpedient. 

It  is  not  so  with  liowliu'.:  (ircen.  This  is  a  green  no  longer,  but  a  fountain;  yet  whether  a  green  or  a 
fountain,  it  would  now  seem  to  be  in  better  taste,  if  a  larger  space  of  ground  canuot  be  found  for  the  purpose, 
to  call  it  by  the  name  of  Manhattan. 

1  um  sir,  very  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

llEXHY  11.  St'lIOOLCRArT. 


6M 


LITERATURE   OF    THE 
1. 


Ai -iJ.MA.     From  mhi.  I'lirlli ;  ami  i/ninn,  hi;;  watorn, 
Ai.-ii:-N.\.     From  jk miistc,  a  liinl.  ami  tlie  Arahic  <'/. 
Ai.-(;i)-MA.     From  .\/;/'iiii/inii,  and  iinii)/,  watLTs. 
Ai.-(.ox-Ac,     From  A/'jnin/itlii,  aiiJ  («■/.■* ».  laml. 
Am-.>-I'A.     From  ulimo,  n  Ix'e;  and  hhIh,  a  plain. 
riii-M-i.i.      From  t.-</,/cl'/l.  a  m^Hterious  bird  of  fair  i)liiiiiage. 
Fi.-i  A-KKi;.      From  </,  and  ii/.n ,  lunil. 
(li:-iii-(>.     From  ,'/'•./••,  sky;  and  /".  iK'antil'ul. 
!-( i-Mi-td.      From  f///,  gieat ;  and  i(//i/7.<(,  imntin^-^ruinul. 
l-i:-\A.     From  i<  iiinnli:.:.it\  a  stran^aT  or  wanikTiT. 

I-i'h;a.     From  /»*,  Ijoaulifnl;  and  mhjI'i/k,  BubniorjAod  and  abounding  in  jiuiid^^. 
l-o-cAN.     From  /",  Iwautifid  ;  and  i/mi,  lake. 
I-*'i.s-(().     From  Jtiii.  to  bo;  '«,  a  father;  and  rtx/n,  a  plain. 

I-t.\s-ca'.     From  At,  to  ho,  Mu/^/i,  the  I'omalo  breast,  or  origin,  and  l<i,  a  torniinul  subs, 
inlieotion. 

^Iix-A-Mix.     From  tiun,  a  berry;  and  n,  an  intcnsitivc  conjunction. 

Mi\-u.s-(().     From  nilmni,  good  ;  and  iixfi/,;  an  aquatic  jdant. 

Mis-(()-i»A.     From  //(/s/o,  rod;  and  iikI(i,  plain. 

Mi)-i-.Mo.     From  ihoL-'kIij,  a  spring;  and  /,  the  intensitive  particle. 

Mo.N-iT-o.     The  Supreme  Uoing. 

N.\-osii.     From  ««,  lair;  and  <»<h,  the  floating  skie."?. 

Mrs-Ko-DA.     A  grassy  plain  ;  from  mtis/i/,-tH^si,  grass,  &c. 

Os-C()-i)A.     From  mn»hi<jilii,  a  prairie  or  meadow;  and  miin,  a  ijobble. 

Pe-ko-I)A.     From  j)*:.7((7.«(.  a  buflalo;  and  ^kIu,  plain. 

Tai,-c(>a.     From  /«/'«,  to  laugh  (Shawnee) ;  and  <«•,  land. 

Tai.-i.(k;a.     From  hilln,  a  town;  and  <«/«,  place. 

To-To-OA.     From  tvlush,  a  locality,  and  a  word  meaning  lx)g  land. 

Tus-cu-LA.     From  duiiianjon,  a  level ;  and  wkt,  lands. 


Ac-wooi>. 

F 

rom 

itclrc, 

land 

Ac-KIELr). 

u 

a 

<( 

Ac-vAi.i:. 

(( 

n 

a 

Ac-mit.\. 

ii 

a 

(I 

Ar-BY. 

« 

u 

« 

Ac-V1I.I.K. 

(( 

(( 

« 

An-LAxn.  From  adl/:,  a  deer. 
AtvncRN.        "        "  " 

Ad-wold.        "        "  " 

Am-wood.        "      (unih;  a  beaver. 

Am-I!UKX.  "  "  " 

Am-iiam.         '•        "  « 


'  This  uaiue  has  been  applied  to  the  laiic  iu  which  the  Alissiesippi  llivcr  originates. 


INItlAN    I.  AN<;  I   Aii  i:s. 

li\iM-\V(Hiii.      From   Liiiiiiro,   ^()lllul    ol'        .Mnv-m  us     !•' 


iiiii  iii'iii'i 


/".  PhI. 


tllllliilc'f. 


M 


ii'.-Mnul! 


I!ai\i-iiii.i  .       I'lMiii    /hilitiirn,   sdiinil    ut'         Nk-ii-i,v. 


//<...  ''(,1 


tliniiilcr. 


I.     ill-,..) 


.\l:-<i.M(iM.        » 


l!is-i  iii.ii.     I'Vuiii  lii^/ii  i/iiiKi/iii/if.l,  liaiiil-        <'i-ni.iii.         ••  ml.  II  Inicr. 


i<i>ni< 


<'.\i  (;-\Mi(i(l.     •■       /, 


uri/,11/,, ,  a  ciciw. 
<"'.'/•  ii  |»ii'('ii|iiiu', 


rill-MdNT.  ••        I/!/,/,;.  j;ivat. 

('lll-\M'c|i.  ••  '• 

<'n\-l  11:1.11.  ••       /.■,,/,.  MHIW. 

('i>\-\\  Villi. 

('()\-M(hm;.  ••        '•         '• 

li.-i.is-iii.\.  '•  //;'/,/,  a  man. 


1-|'>-I.\M> 


-(i-vii.i.i:, 


-d-M  i;n. 


itiliil. 


\M1. 


MlN-l. 

.MiN-v  \i.i:. 
.Ml 

MiK 


llll.llin,  ^iiiKl 


N-U(iii|>. 


MlKHI. 


'.'//•■/.  ail  cauk". 


ll-'.'i 


.MiK-iii:i,i). 

.MlK-WiHiI). 

.Miz-rii  i.i». 

.MnN-WnuK. 


;//(■■•.  I'l'i 


'/".  i;(»I. 


Ori.tiiS.  •■     •• 

O.M-nimii.  ••  ('//.  a  liill, 

(>M-rii:i.i>.  

(>M-\il.l,i:.  • 

()M-\Vii|.|>.         ••     '• 

O.sr-WAiiu.     ••    •• 

()  — A-W  mill.        ••    O.K.   M'IIdsv, 

<)s-Kii;i.ii.         ••  I,-,  ii  lailuT. 
()s-\iiii:.        ••    •■ 

(  )<-\Vli|i|>.  '•      ••  " 

<)i-i  iii.K.         ••  <>/,  I  Iro.^  water. 
()l-W()nl».  ••    ••  «• 

(>i-\iiii:.         •'    ••  " 

Tai  1  is-iii:i,i>.  ••  /.(//'(.  a  town. 
'I'l  s(  A-MciNT.  ••   lii.^fiKi,  a  warrior. 

Tl  -CV-VIIIK. 

'I'l  -(  A-Mi.i.v.  ••    Tii-'iiiiil:" .  Hat  land. 
Was  s\-i;i  liN.     ini.y^ii.  liriulit. 


\\'.\S-I  II  III. 
Was-\\(mi|i. 


n 


ii.N-vii.i.i:, 


Vol..  v.  — 711 


•r\ 


A  I' 1» KM)  IX 


II 


(«27) 


I 


i.- 


j.isT  or  appi:nj)ix   papers. 


II  ISTOI!  Y. 

1.  ^^k(•l(■ll(■s  of  till'  Ancient  lli-tovy  ol"  tlio  Six  \;itiiiii«.      Pnviil  Cnsii". 

2.  Sketch  of  Kai'lii'st  K\])liHMlioiis  dl'  the  rroiuli  in  ('niiiuia  ami  llic  X'.illcy  nf  tlie  Missi.<sip|ii. 

Rev.  E.  1).  Neill. 

.M  A  N  \  K  i:  S    AN  I)    C  U  S  T  0  >[  S. 

!).   Tmlian  ('nstipnis  i\['  ('alilornia.     VA.  ^[.  Kciii.  Ksi|. 

4    A  Scene  en  llie  I'raivies.      IJi'V.  S.  M.  Irvin. 

'i.  MannoVM  and  ("iistonis  el'  tlie  heliaii-;  el'  Ort'LTen.     Maj.  Benjamin  Alvenl,  V.  S.  A. 


ANTTQUITIES. 

n.  IVrnvian  Antii(nilios.     T.t.  (!.  M.  (liilis^,  ('.  S.  N. 
7.   Anliciue  MnseoL'ee  l)l■as^^  I'latos.     l!ev.  1>.  ^^.  licm^ln'iiltrp. 
S.   Kuins  el'  an  Aneiont  Fortress  in  Oliio.      Dr.  Jelin  Leeke. 
0.  No  Anti(|nitie-i  in  Oregon,     (ieo.  rtiblis,  Esi|. 

10.  An'.ic|ne  Copiicr   Inipli'menls  diseovereil  in   the  N'alley  ef  the   (!reat   Miami    Hiver,   Ohio. 

John  \\'ooll^^. 

11.  Ahoviginal  Aiitiiiuiiies  ami  Ilistnry  of  Western  New  York.     Thomas  Maxwell,  Esij. 


TRIBAL    HISTORY. 


12.  The  Iiiilinns  of  Now  Brunswick,     (i.  II.  Perley,  Ks(|. 

1:?.  Moravians   in    Untehess   ("onnty.   New   York,   diirini;    the   Early   Part   of   the  Eiirliteonth 

('eiitary.     M. 
14.   Mann"rs,  Customs,  ami  llisleiy  of  ilie  lmlian>  of  South-western  Texas.     Win.  1!.  I'arker. 
1,V   Blaekfeel   Indians.      |>.  D.   .Miii'lieii,   lis,,. 
1<>.   Apaehees:  Origin  .'ind  History.      Or.  '1'.  ('.  Henry. 


tiOO 


LIST    (»!■     A  i'l'IlN  l>l  .\     I'A  I'KRS. 


I.  A  N  (i  I    AC  K. 

17.   r.iiur  111!  tlio  AHiiiitics  ol'  l)iiili'ols  in  Xtw  Mexico.     (Idv.  Win.  Ciiir  Lane. 
Is,  K\:iiii|il(s  (if  l'ii>iMiiiiiii|U(Mlily  liiiiijriia^rc.      FrciliM'ic  Kiililer. 
l'.».  Miki'iti'  Niimifiil.t.     Rev.  S.  'I'.  Kuiid. 


INDIAN    ART. 

•_'i>.  St.itc  111'  Alts  lui'l  Mnimractiiro^  witli  Crci'k  Imlians,  in  IT'.'l,     Caleb  Sw.in. 
"Jl.    KnilialniiiiL' 'iv  tin' (M'l';;!)!!  Iinlian-'.     S. 


l'I!KSi:\T  CONDITION  AND  PROSPECTS. 

-■2.   Our  N;itii.n's    I'n  s|n  lilv  :    a  A'icw  of  tlio   I'Icasing   Pr(is|n'ets  of   tlu'  (.'liickasiiws.     A.  J. 

Hartley. 
•2'k  ('(imlilinii  :iuil  iliijieless  Prosiiect  of  tlic  Apaclioe.i.     Dr.  T.  Cliarlton  Ileiirv. 
■Jl.    Kilnealimi  amoni:  tlic  llakntahs.      Rev.  R.  Ri^'g^. 
'2.").  Native  Cliureiies. 


STATISTICS. 

2tl.  Imlians  of  Orcfr'ni.     A.  Do  Ilarley. 

•2~ .  Sionx  l'o|iiilation  of  the  Seven  Trilies.  in  \X'>1.     V.  IVoscott. 

•JS.  Trilies  of  S.mtli-West  Texas.     \V.  15.  I'arker. 

'2\K  K>lini:U''s  of  tlie  In.lians  in  Oregon  anil  W.-isliiu^'toii  Territories.     Gov.  Isaac  I.  Stevens. 

;!n.  Imlii.-try  of  Ottowas.     S. 

;Jl.  Kstiinate  of  llie  Nunilierof  Imlians  in  llie  Xortli-west,  on  the  lireakini;  out  of  the  War  of  1812. 


LITKRATLMli"]    OF    THE    INDIAN    LANGUAGES. 


32.  Etyniolo^ry  of  the  Word  Ore^'on.     Muj.  15.  L.  E.  Ronncvillo,  U.  S.  A. 

"):'.  SpeeinicTis  of  the  (.'aihlo  ami    Witchita    Lantrua^^es.     Capt.  R.  15.  Marcv,  U.  S.  A. 

:>4.  Imlian  Xnmerals.     S. 


A  P  P  !•:  N  I)  I  X. 


IITSTO  u  V. 


1.    .SKKTCHKri    UK    Til 


AXCIKN'I'     II  I  S  TO  I!  V 
liV     It.Win    CISIC. 


OK    Tin;    SIX     NATIONS 


TllK  ;iiitliiir  ol'  tliis  tniet  wii.s  a  Tii-i-anir;i,  \vliii,~i'  aiicr-turs  ciiii,:;!';!!!'!!  willi  lli:it  iriln'  I'nnn  Ninlli  ('aii4iii;i, 
after  tlioir  uiifortuiiiito  ivbellioii  ai.';uii>l  lliai  prnviiicr,  in  \~]\t.  Ili  ciivc'l  by  tln'  Omiila-  ul' Wi-inn  N\w 
Ynrlc,  a-  iiiii'  ol'  tile  alliliatetl  eautuns  ul'  llic  Iro.iUois,  tliry  iTinaiiiL^l  mi  l;iii.l.«  a->L'iiiil  i.i  ihi  in  !iy  lliat  Iribc 
till  after  or  perliaiis  during  the  cpneli  uf  the  Aimricau  ItLVulutinii.  Tlnv  iiaii:^l'(  iiail  llnir  ii-ilmcr  t..  Niagara 
cnuntv,  New  York,  setlliiii;  williin  a  I'  w  niiirs  fnini  l.iwi>l"n,  nii  tin'  NiaL'ara  l!i'lj;e,  wlnie  lluy  ^•lill  ilwell. 
I  vi.-ited  lliciii,  \iiiilei'  tlie  autlmrily  ul'  tlie  Slate  uf  New  Vork,  ill  I>I'p.      I'Ihv  weie  foiiml  tii  miiiiber  uvcr 

tlireo    Immlred   mills.       Tlie    l!ii,L'li>h   laii:jiiiii.'e   was   f.'eiirrally   sjiuki  ii.      There   were   mI I~,   at    wliiili   tlio 

uhililrell  were  rej:ularly  taii,L.'ht,  and  a  elmreli  ami  ehiireli  eililiee  uiiiler  tlio  eliarire  ef  a  iia-«iniiary  ul'  llie 
American  IJoanl.  In  eiistuins  ami  mamu'rs,  tlie  exaiiiple  uf  civilizati.ai  wa~  adniitid.  Ila\iiij;  I'liinl-,  nii  ili.  ir 
arrival  in  tlie  Nurtli,  wliieli  were  ]iaiil  t'l  tlieiii  by  North  Carolina,  the  tribe  ],iiriliaM(l  the  lamis  on  wliieli  they 
located.  JIaiiy  of  the  lion~elioMers  were  at  the  time  able  and  thrifty  fanner.-,  lai.-ing  laiLio  i(iiaiitilii.s  c>|' wheat, 
and  eorn,  and  roii-iderable  stoeks  of  linrse.s,  cattle,  and  hog:-. 

IKivid  Cu.-ie  had  received  a  eonimoii  .>^chool  I'dueatioii,  and  could  read  and  write  the  Kiijjlisli  IaiiL;iiM;_'e.  That 
be  did  not  completely  ma.ster  the  lOiiulisli  grammar,  is  no  objection  to  the  trailitioiis  lie  briiiL's  forward,  wliieli 
urc  still  exi'resscd  in  an  intelli^'ilile  manner;  and  the  entire  tract  is,  sp  leially,  left  in  the  literary  |;.'iib  in  which 
it  came  from  his  hands,  ('usiu  had  heard  the  traditions  of  his  people  from  liis  childlioMd.  lie  had  heard  "f 
their  achievenieiils  in  war,  liuutiiiL',  and  diplomacy,  and  listened  to  the  recitals  of  the  eloi|neiicc  of  their  orators 
and  wise  men,  till  they  assumed  nearly  an  eipi.ility  in  liis  views  with  what  he  had  real,  in  his  tcacliiiiL'~,  of 
(ireree  and  lioiiie.  Itiit  it  was  not  to  the  Si.'i  Niiioiis  only,  that  the  elo.iueiieo  of  a  (jaraiiL'iila,  a  Lo^-an,  a  lied 
Jacket,  and  a  .">keiiandoa,  had  given  a  wide-spread  pnpular  celebrity. 

lie  appears  to  have  regarded  his  task  with  apprehension.  I,ikt;  many  writers  of  f;U'  hiL'her  pretensions,  he 
falls  into  the  error  of  trying  to  generalize  and  systeniatizo  matter  which  would  ho  bettor  if  left  in  its  accrete  state. 
The  greatest  merit  of  such  traditions  consists  in  their  being  told  in  a  simple  manner,  witlcut  any  attempt  at 
chronology  or  embellishment,  liy  putting  the  frame-Woik  of  a  siipposilioiial  chronology  tf)  the  traditions,  lu' 
entered  on  ipiieksands  where  stouter  feet  have  sunk.  This  part  of  the  narrative  may  be  regarded  as  a  mere 
excursion  of  a  North  American  Indian  into  the  fields  of  iiiiagiiiatiuii.  'I'lie  assertion  that  there  had  bicn 
"lliiiian"  Atalarhos,  or  presiding  rulers,  at  Onondaga,  the  seat  of  the  confederacy,  may  be  rcg.irdcd  as  the 
tradition  ;  although,  if  we  regarded  each  Atatarho  as  riding  thirty  years,  it  would  carry  the  anlii|iiity  of  the 
confederacy  a  century  farther  back  than  is  generally  conceded.' 

The  following  is  the  original  preface,  which,  together  with  the  tc.\t  nf  this  extraordinary  piece  of  Imliau 
jionnianship,  is  given  vtrhntim  ct  literatim  :  — 


Notes  en  the  Ire-picis. 


:.;:il) 


(]a2 


A  I'I'I'N  D!  X.  — II  1  SToIJ  Y. 


'•  r  i;  I  I-  A  I   i:. 

i  liMVf  liroll  luiiL'  W:iiliii_'  111  liii|i(  ^  lli;it  ->.iii  ■  ol'  my  ]..'..|.|,..  \\\v  li:m'  r.  civiil  :iii  hjf^li-li  (MliicnliMii,  wi.iiM 
Ikim'  iiii'li'itakiii  iIk'  w.iili  ;.-  t..  L'i\>' a  ."Kviili  ..f  tln'  Amiriii  lli.-i.in  mI'  ilir  SK  NaiiMn^;  l>iit   I'.niii.l  no  oth; 

>.  ciin.l   til  I'limur  ill   till'   iiiatt.T,  al'trr  miiii  ■   lii-.-ilali.m  I  ilctLTiiiiiioil    to  c iniiu'r   llm  wml;  ;   Imt   rniiinl   lliij 

lli^|ll^y  iiiviiKril  witli  fai.ii'< ;  airl  lioiilr,-,  I'xainiiiiML!  iiivs.'ll",  lliidini^  so  siiitill  c-liii' ilnl  lli:ii  it  wa'*  iiM|i  i.-ililo 
for  tin-  til  oimi|Hi>L'  tlio  Work  witlimit  nunli  ililVuMilly.  Al'tir  varimi.-i  rrasous  1  alianilniiiil  tlif  i.Ii' i  :  I  Ii.ih.m  r 
1.1  ik   up  a   rc.-nUitioii   to  eniilinuc  tlir  work,  wliidi  I  lnvi>  takrii  iiiiiili  y.nin  |UMinrlii;.'  llir  iii:iiivi,il>.  ami  liaiis- 

lailiiL'  il  into  I')iii.'li.-li  laiiu'iiaj.'i\      [  liavo  ctnlcaMuirril  |o  tlirow  s '  lii.'lit  mi  tin'  lii-iory  n|' ili,.  mi-iiial  |i.i|iiila- 

tioii  i.f  till'  oiiunlry,  wliicli  I  btliu\i:  iiuvir  liavc  Iulii  n'curil.-.l.  I  l..i]ir  llii^  litlle  woik  «ill  lif  arri'|ilalili;  to 
tlir  imlilie.  MAVm    CrsiCK'. 

'I'l.Sl  AimUA  \'ll.l.AliF,  .hiiic  lit,   Isj.'i. 

I'Aii  r  1. 


.1     r.i'.    r/   II,.      /•'. 


ul:ll!n 


r./'   Ill'     Until    /.-Alio/,    ICH'-    Xllll    .II, 


r, 


'■/■■  ill''  r. 


Tif  '/;..,  /„i;,nis  I,. 


•■I  II,' 


till'  aiK-iriils  lliiic  w, 


wiii'lN   ill  t'xi-iiiir 


'n„ 


at  ilai'kiii 


tlo 


1. --ion  of  tlic  ;;n.at  iiion-irr- ;    Init    tiir   ii|i|n  r  worM  \v:i-   iiiliai'ili '!    ]'\    liiaiikiinl  ;   ainl    tin  iv   was  a   woio 
■  ivcil,  ami  woiilil  liavr  llir  twin  l>orn.      Wlu'ii  licr  tr.ivail  ilrrw  iirai-,  ami  lirf  .-ilnalioii  mciiuiI  to  iirmlnii 


i;r''at  lii-trr- 


on  licr  iinm 


■as  imliu-cil  liv  some  of  lior  rrlalious  to  lav  liir.-cll' 


Iir.|i: 


to  I'aiii  rcrresliiiii  Ills  to  Iht  Wi. 


m1  liolv;   liiit  wliilf  >\i,'  was  aslii 


till 


tow.ai'il-  tlio  ilark  world.      Tlio  iiioii-t.'i-s  of  tin'  ('n'at  walor  wrn'  alarm".!  a*  li< 


III  a  matlia.. 
.'  very  |ilafi 


s  Willi. Il  was 


sunk  (In 


]■ 


•M" 


till 


ill'  till 


r  app 


L';ir:infL'  u 


f  ii. 


iCOllillll','  t.l   II 


M" 


ilr.l 


iiiiM   f.ill.     AVIu'ii   tliu  iiioiisli'rs  wrri'  a-soinlilnl,  ami   llov  ma 


'iliatt'ly  ciiUi'iIcmI  into  wlnro   il  w.as 


iiltali 


of    till 


aip  'iiili-l  111 


moii-fi 


(Ir 


-ic  to  .-.  al-i'li 
■ri'inls,  wliiili 


tlo 


li. 


alilc  to  soiiiio  ilk' woman  from  the  tr 


at  (li'i'p,  ill  oi-.lrr  t'l  prinMiri'  Siiim'  oartli,  if  it  i'.miM  lie  clilaincil ;  aiTorilin^lv 
Is,  ami  ii'lnnis  to  tlio  plaeo.  An  illier  rupiisilioii  was  prisontiil,  wliowoiilil 
of  the  gre.-it  water,  Imt  iioiio  was  alil>>  to  niiaply  exeept  a  larL'O 


tiuile  camf  forwaril  ami  iiiaile  pro|io-al  to  them  to  cii'lnro  her  la-tinj:  wei; 


■ht.  wl 


Hell  was  aeec 


pte 


lie  woiiiait 


et    lie 


eii.liiiL'  fnini  a  ^rreat  ilislanee.     The  lurlle  executes  upon  the  spot,  ami  a  small  i|iiaiilil,\  of 


ariii-heil  oil  the  haek  part  of  the  turtle.     The  woman  ali;_'lits  nn  the  seat  prepared 


•J, 


-ati-lai-tloii. 


While 


I'linu'  her,  the  turtle  iiierease'l 


ery  inoineii 


t,  ami  lieeamo  a  coiisiilerahle  islai 


of 


rth. 


ami  appaieiitly  e 


overeil  with   siiiall   lui-his.     The  wom.iii   reiiiaineil  in  a  slate  of  uiiliinited  darkness,  and  shi 


was  overtaken  liy  her  travail  to  whieli  she  was  suhjeet.      While  she  wa.:  in  the  limits  of  distress,  one  of  tin 


infants  ill   her  woiii 


nil  was  moved   bv  ai 


I  evil  iiiiiniiin,  an 


il  111'  w.as  determined  to  pass  out  under  the  side  of  the 


parent's  arm,  and  the  other  infant  in  vain  eiide.ivoured  to  prevent  hi 


The  wiiiuan  was   in   a  ]iaiiifiil 


ondition  duriii','  the  time  of  their  di-putes,  and  the  int'ants  entered  the  dark  world  hy  compulsion,  ami  tin 


|iarent  expired  in  a  few  mm 


id  the  power  of  snslenauee  without  a  nurse,  and  remained   in   the 


lark  rejiloiis 


After  a  til 


iieiits.      I  11 
the  turtle  inereased  ti)  a  ureal  island,  and  the  infants  were 


them  pos-e-sed  with  a  jreiitle  dispo:,itioii,  and  named  h'liii/n 


grown  np 


id 


the  good  inind.   The  other  youth  jii 


me  III 
sessiil 


an  insolence 


of  charaeter,  and 


lamed  l^iiiij'iiihihilijdi,  I.f.,  the  had  mini.     Tlio  good  mind  was  not  eoii. 


tented  to  leimiin  ill  a  dark  situation,  and  he  was  anxious  to  create  ii  oreat  liolu  in  the  dark  world :  but  the  bad 


iiiml   was  desirous  that  the  world 


remain  iii  a  n 


iitural  stale 


Tl 


id  mind  det 


hi 


s  ilesi'.;n,  a 


nd  therefor 


•e  i.-ominene 


till 


ermines  to  ]iioseeuto 


rk  of  crealiiin.      .Vt  lirst,  he  took  the  parent's  head  (the  dieeasedj, 


ill  will 


h  I 


le  create 


rb,  ami  c.-lablislad  it  in  the  centre  of  the  llrmamei.t,  and  it  hecaine 


a  very  superior 


latiire  to  bestow  light  to  the  new  world  (  now  the  sun ) ;  and  aL'.iin  he  took  the  remnant  of  the  body,  and  formed 


another  orb,  whieli  was  inferior  to  the  light  (now 


III  the  orb  ii  cloud  of  legs  appeared,  to  prove  it  wa 


the  body  of  the  good  iiiind  (parent).  The  liirnier  was  to  give  light  to  the  day,  and  the  latter  to  the  night. 
\ml  he  also  created  miinerous  spots  of  light  (now  star.s") :  these  were  to  regulate  the  days,  nights,  .seasons, 
\iai's.  \e.      Will  never  the  light  extended  to  the  dark  world,  the  monsters  were  displeased,  and  immediately 


•d  themselves  in   the  deep  places,  lest  they  slionld  be  di; 


•d  by 


some  Human  huiiigs 


The  good 


illd    CO 

■eated 


liiiiled  ll: 
iinieroiis  siieeies 


rks  of 
if  I 


and  be  firmed  nnmerons  creeks  and  rivers  on  thedreat  Island,  and  tin 


of  lh( 


allest  and  i;reatest,  to  inhabit  the  forests,  and  lis 


if 


to  iubabit  the  waters.     Wl 


had  imid','  tin 


10  universe,  he  was  in  doubt  respeeling  .some  beings  to  p 


APTENDIX.  — HISTORY. 


n:]3 


tliu  (iri'iit  I^liiiiil ;  ami  lio  roniu'il  two  iiiiii;;('9  of  llic  ilii>l  nf  tlio  jmnuiil  in  his  own  likinoss,  iniili'  iiml  fiiiKilo, 
»nil  liy  liis  liri'iitliiiii;  into  lln'ir  iio.''tril'',  lie  L'ave  tlioui  tljo  livini'  ^onN,  and  nnnicil  ilicin  /,'(-./i/r-/i"i'i ,  /.  r.,  a 
mil  )n'o|i|c;  ami  in'  gavi;  tlio  (irvat  liijaml  all  tliu  animals  of  fianio  tor  tln^ir  niaintunani'c ;  amllii' apjiointi'il 
thumliT  to  watur  tlio  larth  by  l'ri'i(Uont  rains,  agroealilc  to  llio  naturo  of  tliu  »j>ti  in  :  al'tir  lliis  lli.'  l-land 
linamo  IVuitliil,  and  vc^'i'tatiuii  all'ordod  tin;  auinnda  subsistelK'C.  Tliu  liad  mind.wliilo  liis  biollier  was  making; 
tlie  univcrsi',  went  tlironulujut  the  l.>-Iand,  and  made  niimoruus  high  mountains  and  falls  of  watir,  and  great 
sti'eps,  and  also  creates  various  reptiles  wiiiuh  would  be  injurious  to  mankind  ;  but  tiio  good  mind  restored  the 
island  to  its  former  eondition.  The  bad  mind  proeeeded  I'urlher  in  his  motives,  and  lie  made  two  images  of 
clay  in  the  form  of  mankind ;  but,  while  he  was  giving  them  existence,  they  became  apes ;  and  when  he  had 
nut  the  power  to  create  mankind,  ho  was  envious  against  his  brother;  and  again  he  made  two  of  elay.  The 
good  mind  discovered  his  brother's  contrivances,  and  aided  in  giving  them  living  souls'  (it  is  saiil  these  had 
the  mi'st  kiiowledgi'  of  good  and  evil ).  Tin'  good  mind  now  accomplishes  the  works  of  creation,  notliwitlistanding 
the  imaginations  of  the  bad  mind  were  continually  evil  ;  and  he  attempted  to  enclose  all  the  animals  of  gamo 
in  the  earth,  so  as  to  deprive  tlicni  from  mankind;  but  the  good  mind  released  them  from  eonliiiemcnt  (tlio 
unimals  were  dispersed,  and  traces  of  them  were  made  on  the  rocks  near  the  eavo  wlien^  it  was  closeil).  Tho 
good  mind  experiences  that  hi.s  brother  was  at  variance  with  the  works  of  creation,  and  feels  not  disposed  to 
favour  any  of  his  proceedings,  but  gives  admonitions  of  his  future  state.  Afterwards  the  good  mind  rec|uested 
liis  brother  to  accompany  him,  as  he  was  proposed  to  inspect  the  game,  iVc. ;  hut,  when  a  short  ilistauce  from 
their  nominal  residence,  the  bad  mind  became  so  unmanly  that  he  could  not  conduct  his  brother  any  more. 
The  bad  mind  otVcred  a  ehalleiigo  to  his  brother,  and  resolved  that  who  gains  the  victory  should  govern  the 
universj;  and  appointed  a  day  to  meet  the  contest,  'i'he  good  mind  was  willing  to  submit  to  the  ofl'cr,  and 
he  enters  the  reconciliation  with  his  brother;  which  ho  falsely  mentions  that  by  whipping  with  flags  would 
destroy  his  temporal  life  ;  and  he  earnestly  solicits  his  brother  also  to  notice  tho  instrument  of  death,  which  hu 
manilestly  rehitiw  by  the  use  of  deer  horns  beating  his  body  he  would  expire.  On  the  day  appointed,  the 
engagement  conmienced,  which  lasted  for  two  days :  after  pulling  up  tho  trees  and  mountains  as  the  track  of  a 
terrible  whirlwind,  at  last  tho  good  mind  gained  the  victory  by  using  tho  horns,  as  mentioned  the  instrument 
of  death,  which  he  succeeded  in  deceiving  his  brother,  ami  ho  ern.shed  him  in  the  earth  ;  and  the  last  words 
uttered  from  tho  had  mind  were,  that  ho  would  have  cijual  power  over  the  souls  of  mankind  after  death  ;  and 
he  sinks  down  to  eternal  doom,  and  became  the  Kvil  Spirit.  Al'tor  this  tumult,  tho  good  mind  repaired  to  tho 
battle  ground,  and  then  visited  the  people,  and  retires  from  the  earth 

I'ART    I[. 

A  li'iil  Acminit  nf  the  Stillcmcnl  nf  Xorlh  Amrrka,  anil  llictr  Dissnisiuns. 
In  the  ancient  days,  the  Great  Island  appeared  upon  tho  big  waters,  the  earth  brought  forth  trees,  herbs, 
vegetables,  &e.  The  creation  of  the  land  animals;  the  Kagwehocwe  people  were  ton  created,  and  resided  in 
tho  north  regions ;  and  after  a  time  some  of  the  people  become  giants,  and  committed  outrages  upon  the  inha- 
bitants, ke.  After  many  years,  a  body  A'  Kagwehocwe  people  encamped  on  the  bank  of  a  m.ijostic  stream,  and 
was  named  Kanmnnjr,  now  St.  Lawronc.'.  After  a  long  time,  a  number  of  foreign  people  sailed  from  a  port 
unknown;  but  unfortunately  before  re.ached  their  destination  tho  winds  drove  them  contrary;  at  length  their 
ship  wrecked  somewhere  on  the  southern  part  of  the  Great  Island,  and  many  of  tho  crews  perished;  a  few 
active  persons  were  saved  ;  they  obtained  .some  implements,  and  each  of  them  was  covered  with  a  leather  bag, 
the  big  hawks  carried  them  on  the  summit  of  u  mountain,  and  remained  there  but  a  short  time,  the  hawks 
seemed  to  threaten  them,  and  were  compelled  to  leave  the  mountain.  They  immediately  selected  a  place  for 
residence,  aud  built  a  small  fortilication  in  order  to  provide  against  the  attacks  of  furious  beasts,  if  there  should 
be  any  made.  After  many  years,  the  foreign  people  became  luinicrons,  and  extended  their  settlements;  but 
afterwards  they  were  destroyed  by  the  monsters  that  overrun  the  country.  About  this  time,  the  Kagwchoewe 
people  inhabited  on  the  river  Kanawaga  or  St.  Lawrence ;  but  they  could  not  enjoy  trannuilllty,  as  they  were 
invailed  by  the  giants  called  Ifonnongw.cowanca,  who  camo  from  the  north  and  inhabited  considerably;  but 
their  mode  of  attack  was  slily,  and  never  dared  to  precipitate  themselves  upon  the  enemy  without  pro-spect  of 
snccess;  especially  they  took  advantage  when  the  warriors  wore  absent  from  the  town.  After  plundering  tho 
people's  houses  and  making  captives  those  were  found,  and  hastily  retreat  to  their  residence  iu  the  north.     An 

'  It  appoars,  by  the  fictitious  accounts,  that  the  said  beings  became  civilizod  people,  anil  made  their  rcsiilcuco  in  tho 
9n\itlicrn  parts  of  the  island ;  but  afterwards  tlicy  wore  destroyed  by  tlic  barbarous  nations,  and  their  fortilications  were 
ruined  unto  1111.1  day. 

Vol..  v.  — 80 


)  '   ! 


'  t 


^wm 


G:14 


APPENDIX.  — II  ISTOUY. 


iM.>'lnnci>  —  !i  fainily  ct"  |iririci'>  livcl  miir  llic  iiv(  r  Si.  l/nviviico,  nf  wlmni,  ('iiTil:iinliiL'  >ix  limllicrs  nml  a  .-istcr 
iMnl  tliiii-  fallior,  win  a  imlrli'  iliii'fiaiii,  wlm  IMI  at  tln'  <(inli'-l  ul'  tin'  iiiiiny.  Oiii'  tiiiii'  tin'  Ipi-ntlii'is  wnil  nut 
a  ilayV  liiiiit.  ami  leaving'  llnir  siller  alniic  in  tin'  I'aiiiji;  uiiT'ilunali'ly  uliilc  tlii'V  wrri'  l"iiii'  tlir  iriaiit  iiiaki'S 
vi^rnrims  attack,  ami  tijc  wumaii  >"i<\\  liruaim'  a  jiri'V  In  tlic  liivailrr.  On  llii'  ('\f,  llii'  Inuilnis  n  liinicil.  ami 
ui'i'i!  iniK'li  L'licvnl  tli.at  tlicir  )-istiT  was  ('..uiiil  nii.»sin._' ;  tliry  iinnii'diati'ly  niadc  a  scari'li,  Iml  tlic  iii^'lil  wan 
i;i  tliiiir  Ion  lali'  anil  tin'  ilaikni'fs  prfviiittil  lln'ni.  On  tin'  niornin'j-,  tlic  I'Mist  lii'dtlii'i'  di'tcrniimil  in  [.ni^uc 
lln'  inciny  iiiilil  In:  ninjij  ili-icnvcr  soinctliiii.;  almut  their  >isli'r,  and  |ii'ninist'd  tn  ri'liirn  in  srvrii  days  it'  milliiii'.; 

slnmld    liaii|icn  ;  ai'rcirdiii'.'ly  tlio  jirinco   sot  nut   ami  |iuf>m'd   I  lir  traces  nf  tin' ci ly  ;  al'ler  jnurneyd  tlirco 

day-i  lie  readied  llu:  giant's  residence  aluiut  Mind'iwn  ;  at  lirst  sij;lit  hi:  disenven'd  liis  sister  was  ixallieriiiji  snnie 
slicks  I'nr  fuel  near  llic  linuse ;  Imt  as  lie  ap)iriiaeli(d  the  sister  nliiid  ;  the  princess  snmi  prnved  tiy  her  emi- 
dint  that  she  had  IMI  in  ImVc  v.illi  the  i;ianl.  ami  that  it  was  iinimssilile  In  |jain  her  ennliilenee.  The  |iriliee 
was  nnw  lirnii;:hl  tn  a  pHiiii  nl'  viiw  alpniit  lie  dirad  nf  the  iminy;  Iml  hnwever  he  was  willing'  In  ri-k  the 
ilaiiL'ers  he  was  ahniit  tn  iiieot ;  he  reiiiaiiied  nntil  almiit  dusk,  and  then  enteri'd  the  Imiise  ;  liappily  he  was 
receixeil  wiili  tiinst  favniirahle  leriiis,  and  his  li  ars  were  snipii  dissipated,  the  >;iaiit  nlfered  his  pipe  as  a  Irihiiti: 
nf  rcspeet,  which  the  prilico  accept'  d.  Alter  received  the  cvonilifr  did,  they  talked  a  u'nod  while  wilhniit  a 
least  a|ipcaraiiie  nf  hnstilily;  as  the  iiit_'lit  was  [retlinir  late,  the  jn-ini'O  w-i  i  invited  In  lied;  hut  the  fiiaiit  was 
nnw  acliii!:  In  dceiive  the  prince  ;  he  cnniinrin'iil  In  aniii-e  him  part  nf  the  iiiLdit  in  sini.'in'_'  snniis  ;  tlie  i;iant 
hail  deterinincd  In  a-sassiiiate  the  visiler  the  lir-t  nppnrtnnily.  as  the  ]iriiice  was  sn  fatiL'Ued  that  he  was  iinw  ii 
fast  sleep  ;  he  killed  him  nil  the  hc'l,  and  the  Imdy  was  ilepn~iled  in  a  eavc  near  the  hoiis'>  where  he  had  slnred 
the  carcasses.  The  eiant  was  niui'li  )ilca-cd  nf  his  enni(Ui'st  nver  the  ]irinei',  he  advised  his  wife  In  waleli  daily 
in  nrder  to  impose  uii  aimlher  iiieiny.  The  seven  days  elapsed,  as  the  hrnllier  did  nnt  return,  the  yniinL'cst 
brnther,  /'n;i//A.»/ii(,  was  nnicli  excited  al'iiiit  his  hrnther.  ami  resnlvcd  tn  ]iursue  him;  the  Diinhln'iha  w:is  the 
tnnst  stniitcst  and  ferncinns  Innkiii'.'  fellow,  after  armed  hiiiis.lf,  onniinenecd  the  jiiurncy,  and  also  arrived  at  llio 
place  and  lime  as  inontioiicd,  and  I'liind  his  si>li;r;  hnt  hel'nro  he  had  time  tn  reconcile  lier,  she  reluriied  to  the 
liniiso  as  she  had  fnrnierly  dnne.  and  infnriiird  the  iriant  that  snmo  person  was  coming:  the  Dnnhlonha  entered 
the  house  with  ap]iearances  of  hnstile  disposition,  and  eni(uireil  for  his  bmlher;  this  produced  alarm  ;  the  t.'iant 
was  jirniiiptly  to  pacify  the  prince;  he  replied  that  he  had  tiiaile  peace  with  the  hrolher,  who  had  ^'nne  In  visit 
sniiie  pcnple  ill  tile  nei;.'lihniirliniid,  and  it  was  expected  he  would  ri'tiirn  every  ninniint.  I'pmi  this  assurance, 
the  Itiinhlniiha  liccoine  some  ah.itcd  ;  the  ^-islcr  iirnvidcd  sninc  fund,  and  he  somi  cninyed  the  dniiicstie  felieity; 
hut  alas,  the  >/vu\i  was  fir  fnnn  lieiiiL'  friendly,  and  was  niily  fiiriniiii:  a  |ilaii  to  deceive  the  visitor.  The  pven- 
iiifl  was  late,  the  Pmililnnha  was  out  nf  ])atii'nee  wailinjr  fur  his  hrnther  tn  coine  home,  and  reiicwi'd  111.9 
niipiiries  ;  the  visiter  w.i-  invited  to  hed  ;  the  i;iant  was  in  hopes  to  o.lerminate  the  visitor;  he  rose  frniii  his 
seat,  ami  eoniiTicnccd  his  nsii.al  cii-tnin  in  slnL'ini;.  The  llnnhtnnha  pi  rceivi'd  that  some  evil  desij;ii  was  per- 
forinin;_'  a^tainst  him,  and  resolved  to  aliandnii  the  1"  d  for  a  wdiile  ;  he  hcjccd  have  for  a  few  inomonts,  and 
went  nut,  after  various  cnnsidcration.s  frnm  beini;  iinpnsed  ;  he  procured  some  pieces  nf  wnnd  whic  h  prndui'cd  ;i 
faint  light  in  the  iiijiht  and  put  it  abnvo  his  eyelids,  and  aeain  wi  nt  to  bed  ;  the  iriant  was  now  deceived  ; 
while  the  visiter  was  asleep  his  eyes  a)>peared  though  he  was  awake  continually.  As  soon  as  d.'iy  lii;ht,  the 
visiter  hurried  from  the  bed,  and  was  .about  In  make  a  sean-li  for  the  ileeeased  brnther,  but  the  ijiant  pro- 
tested, which  snon  excited  suspicions  nf  the  act;  after  a  Inni;  debate,  the  Donlilonha  iittaekid  the  iriant;  a 
severe  conflict  ensued,  at  last  the  L'iant  was  killed;  and  burnt  him  in  the  ruins  of  his  house  ;  but  his  spirit  fleil 
to  heaven,  and  eliaiii;ed  into  u;'."  of  the  eastern  stars.  During  the  engagement  his  sister  was  grieved,  and  fleil 
to  the  wilderness,  and  lamented  for  her  deceased  husband,  and  she  died  in  despair,  nml  her  spirit  also  became 
one  of  the  northern  stars.  After  the  coni|Ucst,  the  seanh  was  prosecuted,  he  discovered  the  remains  of  his 
brother  ami  weeps  over  it  and  burnt  it  to  ashes. 

After  a  time,  another  IJonnongwctowanoa  atlacke  1  a  small  town  located  on  the  bank  of  Kanawage  (,'st.  Law- 
rence). This  occurred  in  a  season  wdien  the  people  were  out  to  hunt,  and  there  was  nn  person  in  the  town 
exce[it  an  old  chief  and  an  attendant  named  Valatnnwatea  :  wdiiie  they  were  ciijnying  repose  in  their  hnuses, 
were  suddenly  attacked  by  the  Itnnnongwelowanea  ;  but  the  Yatatonwatea  escaped,  went  nut  the  back  door,  and 
deserted  the  aged  chief  to  the  fate  ;  however  the  enemy  spared  no  lime,  the  (dia.se  was  soon  prosecnled,  which 
caused  the  Yatatonwatea  to  retreat  as  fast  as  iiossiblc ;  he  attempted  to  make  resistance  in  various  places,  but 
was  compelled  tn  retire  at  the  appearance  of  the  enemy  ;  in  vain  he  endeavoured  to  gain  retreat  by  traversing 
various  creeks  and  hills;  ho  tindertook  a  new  method  of  '.'iving  little  elTect  upon  the  progress  of  the  enemy; 
after  running  some  distance,  he  discovered  which  would  promptly  cherish  the  imposition,  h''  drove  a  flock  id' 
piJi'cons  in  the  w.ay  to  amuse  the  enemy  until  he  could  hide  himself  under  the  bank  of  a  river,  unfortunately 


Al'I'K N1)I\.  — II  ISTOIi  Y. 


(I:;.. 


liis 

1  lli:< 

,.rr- 

,■.1  11 

vr.l ; 

I,  tlie 

:it  I'nj- 

!it ;  ti 

■it  tlr,l 

■uiiie 
of  his 

T.nw- 

llUVIl 

hnuscv, 

lor,  ami 

wliii'li 

<,  lut 

virsiiij,' 

Dciiiy ; 

«k  "<.r 

uiiatcly 


llic  lliittcrinj  lioiios  socmcil  to  f;iil ;  after  roiiiiiinin;.'  llirrc  Imt  a  sliipit  liiiic  lict'irc  lio  saw  tin;  cnciiiy  was  cninini; 
ill  fiill  >|iiiil,  iiinl  K-.t.-t  sunn  iilpliL'i'il  ti)  aliaiiduii  llii'  |io,>itiiiii  aihl  i.'iiiitiiiiK'  llic  tlijilit  ;  a^L'aiii  lii-'  li'iiil  In  innri  nl 
liiiiisill'  aiiiuiiv.  till'  i'"i,!;s  (pT  tlip>  iiiiiiiiilaiii,  Ipiit  in  a  iiii'an  tiiiio  llh'  riiiiiiy  aplvamxil  al  tlw  iiipiiiii'iif,  ppf  wliip-li 
ln'  IpiiaiiiL'  (li.-.iiiayiil,  liiuliiijr  that  iipilliiii;-:  lipiiIpI  ri'sisi  tin:  iiii]H'(uo.-ily  nl'  tlif  ]iur,-ucr,  Ipiit  di  li  iiiiiinpl  iippi  |pp 
suiTuiulrr  as  Imii;  as  liu  was  capalilo  Id  ki'iji  nut  ol"  tlio  ruai.li  ;  lir  iiiiiiiLiliati;ly  tnipk  tin'  patli  wliirli  U'atls  t  i 
till' Ininliiip.' .-'""'I'l''  in  Kcarili  ipf  suiiu'  jiciPiilc;  forlunatily  at  a  !-liuit  ilistanuu  mot  two  wariipii"  and  lie  \v:is 
iii>tantly  BUfp]>orti'il  and  made  viirorous  rosistaneo;  aftor  tcrriMo  combat  tlie  Itoniiongwctowaiica  was  oxiirnii- 
nated;  duiiiii:  the  time  the  warriors  conpluetod  themselves  as  heroes,  which  irained  tlie  triumph,  iipplwithstaml- 
ini^  uno  ol'  them  reeiived  a  severe  wound  hy  the  eluh.  Thi!  Vatalonwalea  witli  alarm  whoop  hastened  to  the 
PUeanipment  and  ailvisod  the  people  of  llie  sulistaiieo  nml  the  danu'crs  whieh  the  eni'iiiy  iiiiL'ht  eoliiinit  upipii  llip' 
vneaiit  towns.  As  supiu  as  the  peo|p|e  received  the  inlelligeueo  iiumeiliately  returned  to  their  settlements,  ami  a 
eoiiventiun  were  lieM  by  the  ebiel'laius  iu  order  ti)  take  some  measures  to  delViid  their  eipuntry.  As  the  Ibm- 
nonL'Wetowaiiea  tribe  were  not  numerous  and  deemed  it  inexpeilieiit  to  raise  a  large  I'oree,  alipl  Ihereloro  a  lew 
humlred  warriors  were  sent  to  subdue  them  ;  after  dceisivo  eontists  the  warriors  |_'ained  the  vietury ;  and  it  wa-* 
supposed  that  the  Itonncpngwetowanea  tribe  has  ever  since  ceased  to  exist.  (This  fate  happened  probably 
about  two  thousand  live  hundred  winters  before  ("oluinbus  discovercpl  the  America.)  The  ileprpclations  of  the 
enemy  which  so  often  exercised  uppin  the  inliabitants  were  now  tcnninateil ;  and  the  country  eiijoyipl  witlcpiit 
disturbance  for  many  winters.  About  this  time  a  mischievous  Jpcrsoli  nanicpl  Shipt\erppiisgw<a,  wbili'  vi>iliii'.; 
the  people  at  first  distiiiLruished  himself  of  a  gpioil  character  ainl  in  iman  time  iiaincd  llie  conli'lein'e  of  tlie 
people  ;  by  doiiii;  this  ho  was  fairly  eoneealed  from  bein;.;  ilisp'overeil  of  his  real  plesijrns,  and  in  a  short  time 
bei^iin  to  injure  the  popiple;  he  assassinated  two  warriors  secretly,  ami  then  vipilated  si.x  vir'.;iiis,  \c.,  \'c.  .\nil 
the  next  he  ventured  to  break  the  harmony  of  the  nation  and  created  disspiisions  nmoni.'  the  people.  At  this 
the  ehiels  were  so  olfcndeil  that  the  .Sholyerongswea  wore  soon  banished  from  the  village;  when  receive.l  this 
treatment  he  deemed  pMpcr  to  de.-ist  IVom  |.'iirg  'laek  to  any  of  the  towns;  he  iiumeiliately  ero«-iMl  the  riviT 
St.  Lawrence  and  moved  tpiwards  the  miiMaj  ■^i  n,  ami  be  eanio  to  a  town  .-ituated  south  of  L'reat  lake  ( ( tnlaiiip) 
and  he  was  received  with  kindness;  but  this  ei.tertainmeiit  eoul'l  not  appease  his  evil  ih'signs;  though  hi' 
appeared  reeoneilcd ;  one  night  while  at  the  dan 'ing  house  he  killed  several  warriors ;  tliis  {pfletice  he  dis- 
oovered  Wppuld  soon  prove  fatal  to  his  person,  and  va.s  compelled  to  leave  the  town  and  went  some  other  place 
to  do  mischief.  The  Shotycronsgwca  wa.s  the  grcf  test  inisciiievous  per::on  that  ever  existed  on  the  continent. 
lie  wa.s  considered  an  agent  from  bad  spirit.  About  this  time  the  15ig  (iuisi(ulss  (perhaps  the  Mammouth) 
invaded  the  .sctllemonts  south  of  Ontario  lake;  the  furious  animal  push  down  the  houses  and  made  a  great  clis- 
turbance ;  the  people  was  compelled  to  flee  IVom  the  terrible  monster ;  the  warriors  made  oppo>itiipn  but  failed  ; 
at  li'i'gth  a  certain  chief  warrior  collected  tho  men  from  several  towns — a  .'icvere  eniragement  took  ]ilaee,  at  last 
the  monster  retired,  but  tho  jicople  could  not  remain  long  without  being  disturbed;  the  Kig  Klk  invaded  the 
towns;  the  animal  was  furious  and  destroyed  many  persons;  however  the  nicu  were  .soon  collected  —  a  severe 
contest  ensued,  the  monster  was  killed. 

About  this  time  the  northern  nations  formed  into  a  oonfcdcracy  and  seated  a  great  council  (Ire  on  river  St. 
Lawrence :  tho  northern  nations  pos.scsseJ  tho  bank  of  tho  great  lakes :  tho  countries  in  the  north  were  plenty 
of  beavers,  but  the  hunters  were  often  opposed  by  the  big  snakes.  The  people  live  on  the  south  side  of  th-'> 
liig  Lakes  make  bread  of  roots  and  obtain  a  kind  of  potatoes  and  beans  found  on  the  rich  soil. 

I'erhaps  about  two  thousand  two  hundred  years  before  the  Columbus  disi'overcd  the  America,  the  northern 
nations  appointed  a  prince,  and  immediately  repaired  to  tho  .south  and  visited  the  great  Kmperor  who  resiiled 
at  the  (iiilden  City,  a  capitol  of  the  vast  empire.  After  a  time  the  Kmperor  built  many  forts  throughout  his 
dominions  and  almost  penetrated  the  lake  Krie;  this  produced  an  excitement,  the  people  in  the  north  felt  that 
they  would  soon  be  deprived  of  the  country  on  the  south  side  of  the  (treat  Lakes  they  determined  to  defend 
their  country  against  any  infringement  of  foreign  people  :  long  bloody  wars  ensued  which  perhaps  lasted  about 
one  hundred  years:  the  people  of  the  north  were  too  skilful  in  the  use  of  bows  and  arrows  and  could  endure 
hardships  wliicli  proved  fatal  to  foreign  people;  at  last  tho  northern  nations  gained  the  connuest,  and  all  the 
towns  and  forts  were  totally  destroyed  and  left  them  in  the  heap  of  ruins. 

About  this  time  a  great  horned  serpent  appeared  on  the  lake  Ontario,  the  serpent  produced  di.'^ea-^es  and 
many  of  the  people  died,  but  by  tho  aid  of  thunder  bolts  tho  monster  was  compelled  to  retire.  A  blazing  star 
fell  into  a  fort  situated  on  the  St.  Lawrence  and  destroyed  the  people;  this  event  was  considered  as  a  warning 
of  their  dotruction.  After  a  time  a  war  broke  out  among  the  northern  nations  which  continued  until  they 
had  utterly  destroyed  each  other,  the  Island  again  bceonio  in  possession  of  fierce  animals. 


'•  i 


086 


A  P  P  E  N  D  I  X .  —  1 1 1  S  T  0  R  Y . 


I'.Mir    111 

Uriijlii  !>/  ill'  ICiii;/'li>ii  (if  llir  Fife  Xiih'niif,  uln'rli  ir,i.i  ,iilt,,l  „  /,,)»,/  fffiisr ; — ihr  irars,  fh  iri'  nuhiiiih  Ac. 
lly  ."iimo  iniluicini'iit  a  Imlj-  of  piDpli!  was  foiicoiilcil  in  the  niinintalii  at  tbo  lalln  iiaiiicil  Kti^kclisawkisli, 
(now  O.-wi'pi.)  Wlieii  tlii'  [H'liplc  wore  reltawil  from  tliu  iiiouiitaiii  Ihcy  were  visited  hy  Tun iii/niniijiin,  i.  c, 
tlie  IliilJor  of  tlie  Heavens,  who  ha<I  (nwer  to  ehani,'e  Iiiinseif  into  various  shapes:  he  onleroj  the  peoph'  to 
proe( eil  towards  llie  sunrise  as  he  guideil  liiiui  and  eanie  to  a  river  and  uanjcd  Venonanatulie,  i.  c,  g"inj;  round 
u  mountain,  (now  Moliauk)  and  went  ihiwn  the  hank  of  the  river  and  came  to  wliero  it  disuharjes  into  a  ^'reat 
river  running.'  towards  llie  midday  sun;  and  named  Shaw-nay-taw-ty,  i.e.,  heyond  tlie  Pineries,  (now  Iludsiini 
and  went  down  the  liank  of  the  river  and  toU(  hed  tlie  hank  of  a  great  water.  The  eoinpaiiy  made  eneampment  at 
the  plaee  and  remained  there  a  few  days.  The  people  were  yet  in  one  language;  some  of  the  people  went  on 
the  hauks  of  the  jiiiat  water  towards  the  midday  sun;  hut  the  main  company  returned  as  they  came,  on  the 
hank  of  the  river,  under  tlie  direction  of  the  Holder  of  the  Heavens.  Of  this  company  there  was  a  particular 
body  which  called  themselves  one  household;  of  these  were  six  families  and  they  entered  into  a  resolution  to 
preserve  the  chain  of  alliance  whiili  should  not  he  oxtinjruished  in  any  manner.  The  company  advanced  sonio 
distance  up  the  river  of  Shaw-na-tawty,  (iluilson)  the  Holder  of  the  Heavens  directs  the  lirst  family  to  make 
their  nsiilince  near  the  hank  of  the  river,  and  the  family  was  named  To-haw-redio-gch,  i.  c.,  a  Sjieeeh  divided, 
(now  .\loliawk)  and  their  lan;:uaL;e  was  soon  altered  ;  the  company  then  turned  and  went  towards  the  sun.set- 
ting  and  liavclhd  ahout  two  ilays  and  a  half,  and  come  to  a  creek  '  which  was  named  Kaw-iiataw-tc-ruh,  i.  c, 
I'inories.  The  second  fimily  was  directed  to  make  their  residence  near  the  creek,  and  the  family  was  named 
Xe-haw-rc-tah-go,  i.  e.,  liig  Tree,  now  Oneidas,  and  likewise  their  language  was  altered.  The  company  cou- 
tinueil  to  proceed  towards  the  suiisctting  under  the  direction  of  the  Holder  of  the  Heavens.  The  third  family 
was  directed  to  make  their  residence  on  a  mountain  named  Onondaga,  (now  Onondaga)  and  the  f.imilv  wa.s 
named  Seuh-now-kah-tah,  i.  c  ,  carrying  the  name,  and  their  language  was  altered.  The  company  conlinued 
their  journey  towards  the  suiisctting.  The  fourth  family  was  directed  to  make  their  rcsiileiieo  near  a  long  laku 
named  (.io-yo-goh,  i.e.,  a  mountain  rising  from  water  (now  Cayuga')  and  the  family  was  named  Sho-nea-na-we- 
to-wah,  i.  e.,  a  great  ]iipe,  their  language  was  altered.  The  company  continued  to  proceed  towards  the  sunset- 
ting.  The  fifth  family  was  directed  to  make  their  residence  near  a  high  mountain,  or  rather  nolo,  situated 
south  of  the  Canandaigau  lake,  which  was  named  .lenncatowake  and  the  family  was  named  Te-how-nca-uyo- 
licnt,  i.  e.,  rossessiiig  a  lioor,  now  Seneca,  and  their  language  was  altered.  The  si.\th  family  went  with  tlio 
com]iany  that  journeyed  towards  the  suiisctting,  and  touched  the  hank  of  a  great  lake,  and  named  Kandia- 
gwa-rah-ka,  i.e.,  .\  Cap,  now  Kric,  and  then  went  towards  hetween  the  midday  and  sunsetting,  and  travelled 
considerable  distance  and  came  to  a  largo  river  which  was  named  Ouau-we-yo-ka,  i.  e.,  a  principal  stream,  now 
51is>issipi)i ;  the  jieople  discovered  a  grape  vino  lying  across  the  river  by  which  a  part  of  the  people  went  over,' 
but  while  they  were  engaged,  the  vino  bndie  and  Were  divided,  they  became  eiieuiies  to  those  that  went  over 
til'  river;  in  cons<i|Uei:ce  they  were  obliged  to  dis|ieise  the  journey.  The  Holder  of  the  lleavetis  instructs 
them  in  the  art  of  hows  and  arrows  in  the  time  of  game  ami  danger.  A.ssociates  were  (li:-per.-^cd  and  each 
family  went  to  .-search  for  residences  according  to  their  conveniences  of  game.  The  si.tth  family  went  towards 
the  sunrise  and  touched  the  bank  of  the  great  water.  The  family  was  directed  to  make  their  residence  near 
Cau-ta-noh,  i.  e..  Pine  in  water,  situated  near  the  mouth  of  Xuse  River,  now  in  North  Carolina,  and  the  family 
was  named  Kau-ta-noh,  now  Tusearora,  and  their  language  was  also  altered ;  but  the  six  lamilics  did  not  go  so 
far  as  to  lose  the  understanding  of  each  other's  language.  The  Holder  of  the  Heavens  returns  to  the  live 
families  and  forms  the  mode  of  confederacy,  which  was  named  Ugo-nca-scah-nch,  i.  e.,  A  Long  House,  to  which 
are,  1st. — Tea-kaw-reh-lio-gch  ;  '2d. — Newdiaw-teh-tah-go  ;  IJd. — Seuh-nau-ka-ta;  4th. — Sho-nea-na-wc-to-wah  ; 
full. — Te-hoo-nea-nyo-hcnt.  About  this  time  it  is  supposed  an  agent  from  superior  power  solemnly  visits  tho 
families,  and  he  instructs  them  in  various  things  respecting  the  infinity,  matrimony,  moral  rules,  worship,  \c. ; 
and  he  warns  them  that  an  evil  spirit  was  in  tho  world  and  would  induco  the  people  to  commit  trespasses 
against  the  rules  lie  had  given  them ;  and  he  offers  theni  favourable  promises  obedience  to  the  rules,  the  .soul.? 
W'uM  enter  the  place  of  happiness ;  hut  to  the  di.sobedicnt  their  .souls  would  be  sent  to  a,  state  of  misery.  And 
he  gives  the  seeds  for  corn,  beans,  S(|uashcs,  potatoes  and  tobacco,  with  directions  how  to  cultivate  them ;  and 

'  Tho  creek  now  branches  off  tho  Susiiuoliannn  liivor  at  the  head  generally  called  Cul.  Allen's  lake,  ten  miles  south  of 
tlic  Onciila  Castle. 

'  I>y  somo  this  may  seem  an  incredible  story.  Why  more  so  than  that  tbo  Israelites  should  cross  the  Red  .Scs  on  dry 
land. 


APPENniX.  — ITT  STORY. 


n!37 


ho  gives  tlicm  tho  (loi;9  to  nid  in  pursuin};  tlic  •fMni' ;  anil  In'  ropoiit^  lli>'  ailministralion  of  llio  '_'anii<,  ainl  tliut 
till'  (Treat  ccjiiiiti'y  was  irivcii  fur  tiiuir  peoiilu's  luaintctmui'c.  Wiicii  liu  lihIiJ  tliu  iiiturviow  I'l'  iniiMilatinii  lio 
Icavi's. 

Aliiiiit  (inc  Immlrod  winters  sinco  tlio  |HHi|ilo  left  tliu  nioiuitain, — tho  live  ramilits  were  inoroa'^cil,  and  niado 
siiiiic  villi'.'i'^  in  llio  L'imntry.  Tlic  IlulJor  nl"  tlic  lloavoiis  was  absent  from  tlio  eountry,  wliieli  was  ilestitnto 
111'  tlie  \i>iis  (if  llio  (iuvernor  of  tlio  I'nivcrso.  Tlio  reason  proilueeil  tlic  oceasion  tliat  tliey  were  invadeil  by 
ibe  ninii>tiis  lulliil  Ko-nea-ran-iK  li-ncb,  i.  c,  I'lyinp  Heails,  wliieli  devmireil  several  peuple  nf  tlie  eiiuiitry. 
The  l-'l)irii;  Heads  iiiaijc  iiivasiuns  in  the  niijlit ;  but  tbe  people  were  attentive  to  eseape  by  leaving'  llieir  bills 
and  eniieialinu'  tbeni-^elves  in  oilier  buts  jitvpafcd  fur  tbat  jmrpose.  An  in~tanec:  —  tbere  was  an  old  woman 
wbieli  resideil  iit  Onondaga;  she  was  left  alone  in  the  lint  at  evening,  while  others  deserted.  She  was  setting 
ni-ar  the  lire  parching  some  acurns  when  the  monstrous  Head  made  its  appearance  at  the  dnor ,  while  viewing; 
the  winiian  it  was  amazed  that  she  cat  the  co:ils  of  tire,  by  which  the  monsters  were  put  to  flight,  ami  ever  sinco 
tho  heads  disappeared  and  were  supposed  concealed  iu  the  earth.  After  a  short  time  the  pinplo  wore  invailcd 
by  till"  iii'instrr  of  tho  deep:  the  F.ake  Serpent  traverses  tho  country,  whieli  interrn|ited  their  intcreourso. 
'I'lio  live  I'aiiiilies  were  compelled  to  make  f'riiliealions  throie_di'iut  their  resp"etive  t^nviis,  in  cirder  to  secure 
themsilvi'S  from  the  devouring  monsters.  Tlio  manner  nialiiiig  tho  I'nrt :  at  lirst  they  sot  lire  against  several 
trees  as  rei|uircs  tn  make  a  fort,  ami  the  stone  a.\es  are  used  to  rub  olV  tho  coals,  as  to  burn  ijiiieker;  when  the 
tree  burns  dnwn  they  ]iut  lires  to  it  about  three  ]iaees  apart  and  burns  it  down  in  half  a  day ;  the  logs  are  eul- 
leefed  to  a  place  where  they  fct  u]i  round  according  to  the  bigness  of  the  fort,  and  the  earth  is  heaped  on  both 
sidis.  .V  flirt  generally  ha.s  two  gates ;  one  for  pas.sage,  and  the  other  to  obtain  water.  The  people  h.id  iin- 
plenienls  which  they  used  to  make  bow  and  arrows.  The  kettle  is  made  of  biikod  clay  in  which  the  meat  is 
biiiled  ;  the  awl  and  neiMlIes  are  made  nf  hard  bone  ;  a  pipe  for  sni'ikiiiL',  is  made  of  baked  elay,  or  snft  stone ; 
a  small  turtle  shell  ia  u,sed  to  peel  the  bark;  a  small  dry  stick  i.s  u.scd  to  make  a  lire,  by  baling  it  against  tho 
seasiined  wood. 

Perhaps  about  V2.M1  years  before  Culunibus  disoovereil  tho  .\nieriea,  about  two  Imndrr  1  and  fifty  winters 
since  the  people  left  the  mountain,  the  five  families  bceanie  numernns  and  extended  their  settlements,  as  the 
cciuntry  had  been  exposed  to  the  invasion  of  tho  monsters  that  the  people  could  not  cnjuy  but  a  short  space  of 
time  without  being  molested.  About  this  time  a  powerful  tribe  of  tho  wilderness,  called  Otne-yardiah,  i.e., 
8toni-h  tiiants'  overrun  the  country  and  the  warriors  were  immediately  cuUeeted  from  several  towns  and  a 
severe  combat  tonk  place,  but  the  warriors  were  overpowered  and  the  people  fell  at  the  inerey  of  tho  invaders, 
and  the  people  were  threatened  with  destruction,  and  the  country  was  brought  to  subjoetion  for  many  winters. 
As  the  people  have  been  reduced  so  ol'ton  they  could  not  increase.  The  Stonish  (iiants  were  so  ravenous  that 
they  ilevoured  the  people  of  almost  every  town  in  the  country;  but  happily  the  Holder  of  the  Heavens  again 
vi>ils  the  people  and  he  observes  that  the  people  were  in  distressed  condition  on  the  account  of  the  enemy. 
With  a  slratageni  he  proceeds  to  bani.sh  their  invaders,  and  he  changes  himself  into  a  Giant,  and  combines  the 
Stonish  (iiants,  ho  introduces  them  to  take  the  lead  to  destroy  the  people  of  the  country:  but  a  day's  inarch 
they  did  not  reach  the  fort  Onondaga,  where  they  intended  to  invade,  and  he  ordered  them  to  lay  in  a  deep 
hollow '  during  the  night  and  they  would  make  attack  on  the  following  morning.  At  a  dawn  of  the  day,  the  Holder 
of  the  Heavens  ascended  upon  the  heights  and  he  overwhelms  tin  in  by  a  mass  of  rocks,  and  only  one  escaped 
to  announce  the  dreadful  fiite ;  and  since  of  the  event  tho  Stini.~li  1 1  iants  left  the  country  and  seeks  an  asylum 
in  the  regions  of  the  north.  The  families  were  now  preserved  from  extinction.  The  Lake  Serpent  discovers 
the  powerful  operations  of  tho  Holder  of  the  Heavens,  instantly  retreats  into  the  deep  pl.iees  of  the  lakes. 
After  the  banishment  of  the  monsters  tho  Holder  of  tho  Heavens  retires  from  the  country.  After  a  time  the 
monster  of  tho  deep  made  its  appearance  iu  the  country ;  a  snake  with  the  shape  of  human  head  opposed  the 
passaire  between  the  Onondaga  and  tio-yo-gouh,  now  ("ayuga,  which  prevented  their  intereonrse,  as  tho  snake 
had  seated  near  tho  principal  path  leads  through  the  settlements  ol'  tho  I'ive  Families.    The  people  were  troubled 

'  It  jippciirs  by  the  tvaiUtions  ot*  tho  Shuwneos,  that  the  .Stuni.sh  (Iciiit^  ilosooiiil  from  a  certain  fiiinily  tleit  jeiirneyeil  on 
the  cast  sMc  nf  Missi^sijiiii  liivcr,  went  towarils  the  northwest  after  they  wore  separate'!,  nii  aecnunt  of  the  vino  liroko. 
Tlie  fiimilv  was  left  to  seek  its  habitation,  ami  tho  rules  of  humanity  wore  forL-otten,  aiel  afterwarils  eat  raw  llosh  of  the 
animals.  At  lon);lh  thoy  jiractisoil  rolling  thomselvos  on  tho  saml  \iy  mean-i  their  lio-lios  were  covereil  with  hanl  skin  these 
people  bocamo  plants  aii'l  were  ilroailful  invielers  of  tho  country.  It  is  saiil  that  .Sir  \Villi;ini  .luhnson,  the  Superintoii'leiit 
of  the  Six  Nations,  hiul  a  iiicturo  of  the  giant.     Probably  the  Knglish   have  recork"!  in  the   Historian  respcetinj;  North 

America. 

'  Tho  hollow  it  is  said  not  fur  from  nnnmlnpi.     Some  says  tho  fiiants  rotioatel   by  way  Mountain  Iti'lcro  nn'I  crosscl 

below  the  Siapara  Falls. 


■I-;| 


ens 


AriTNOIX.  — HTSTonV. 


of  itu'ir  rninlitiiin,  ntiiHiiinlty  llii'v  ililiTiiiiiii  il  In  iniikc  rr-i<l:iii(c  ;  Tlnv  "rlii'li'il  (lii>  lir -i  wnirii'r*  nl  Otimi. 
il:i'.M,  mill  nl'ii  r  iIh'^  Wii'i'  cir^.iiii/iil  :iii'I  |iri'|i.ii'('il  pvin'oi'ili'il  In  tlir  yhxrr  ;  iil'irp  a  Hcvirc  iMiillii't  llu'  ••iimKc  \\:i* 
killi'il  ;  llii'  l.iki'  >cT|iotit  wmh  nl'lrii  vi'.  II  li_v  till'  p 'Hpl,',  but  till'  iLiiii.I,  r  l.nli  ,l.>iiMyc  1  till'  .rrpi'iit  or  t''>iii|  ■  lliil 
ill'  III  In  nlir''  iiiln  till"  ili'i'p.  Aliniit  tills  lliiu-  llurn  wiTo  v,irii)ii-i  iiatiMiH  liiliaMl>'>l  llii'  mhiiIh  rii  rminlri  <, 
tlir«i!  iiiiliiiiii  ill  ~i  I'liili'il  tVniii  tin-  riimilii's  tliat  wrrr  ilii|ii'r>nl  al'tiT  tlu'  villi'  lipko  mi  OnaiiwrMpka.  |  Mi-i. 
hi—ippi  ]  'I'll'  IIipMit  lit"  till'  lloaviii't  vitjliil  tliii  rivr  Kainilii'H  ainl  iii-liiirdil  tliiin  in  tlif  iiiti  nl' war,  ami 
lii\niiri  llii'iii  t>  ).'aiii  till'  I'nuiilry  lu'vninl  llirir  liniit.i,  iilur  wliirli  lio  ili-uppi  an' 1 

I'l'iliapM    (IHIO  ji'iir."  I'l  I'li'i'  I'nliiiiiliun  ili>.  iivi'it'l  till'  Aiiirrii'ii.      Almiit  llii-  liiin'  llir  l''ivi'  I'aiiiilici  1 niiin 

iiKlrpi'inlriit  tialiniis,  mil  llii'V  Inriiii'il  I'miiu-il  lii'  in  laili  liutinn,  Ai'.  I.'nrni'tiiiiati'ly  »  war  lunki'  mil  aiiimiL; 
till'  I'iM'  Natimis :  iIiiriiiL'  lli''  uiiliappy  ililli'i-i'iii'i'-i  llu-  Atntarlm  wai  tin'  lii'i-t  lin>lili'  rliii'l',  ri'-i'lril  at  llir  Inrt 
HiiMhlaiia  ;  lii<  lirail  and  li'ilv  was  miialiii  iili'd  willi  Maik  Miaki  s  ;  — his  iji.lirs  ami  spimiis  wiri'  liiailr  nt' -kiills 
111'  till'  I'lu'iiiy;  nl'trr  a  wliik'  In'  rri|iii'str'l  llii'  pr"plr  In  rliaii'_'.'  lii.s  iln-s,  ik,.  pcip],.  iniiin  ilialrlv  ilmvi'  away 
till'  siiakrs  — 11  mass  ol' wampum  wiii'  i'iillri'ti''l  ainl  ilu'  rliii'l'was  snnii  ilrrssril  in  a  iar'.'i'  lull  iil'waiiipiim  ;  lio 
Vocaiiii'  II  law  ;.'ivir,  ami  n  iirwi'il  tin'  i  liaiii  nl'  alliaihi-  nl'  llii>  Tivi'  Natimis  iiinl  IVaninl  llnir  inti'riial  unM  rii- 
liuiil,  wliiili  I  ink  llvo  yi'ars  in  ai'i'nmplisliiiij;  it.  At  ( liimnla;.'a  a  Iroo  of  poai  r  was  plaiilcil  nai'licil  tin'  rlmnls 
of  111  avi  II  ;  iimlrr  tin'  slialr  nf  lliis  ti'i'O  llio  Pi-nutors  uro  iiiviti'il  to  si't  ninl  ilililn'ralf,  ami  hiiinki'  tin-  pipi'  nf 
piai  1'  a>  raiiliialinii  of  ilu'ir  prnci'L'iliiii;s ;  a  jii'i'at  cniincil  liri"  was  kimlli'il  uiiiliT  tin'  majislii.'  tri'i',  liaviiiu'  fnnr 
liranilits,  mn'  pniiili  il  to  llio  smilli,  wi'sl,  i-a-t,  imrlli  ;  tin-  iii'i'.'lilinriiiL'  iialimis  wrn'  ania/.c'l  at  tin'  puwrrl'iil 
I'lUifi'ili'r.iti's  ;  till' Oiiniiil:ii;a  was  I'lHisiilri'i'il  a  Inart  nf  tlir  miinti-y;  liiimrriin«i  lulls  ami  slrim/s  I'l' waiiipiiin 
Wi'iT  kl'l  with  llii'  lain  MIS  iliiif  as  ri'cnr.I  nf  iiUiaiiii',  .Vi'.,  al'tiT  lio  Iiail  ai  I'niiiplisln  il  tin'  ii.'lili'  wi.rk  In'  w.is 
iiiiiiiiiliatily  iiaiiiiil  Alntarlin,  Kinu'  nf  tin'  l'"ivi'  Natimis;  ami  was  nnviriicil  liy  llm  siiiati',  I'lin-i'ii  ky  tlio 
li.opl''  annually  ;  tlio  sun'i'-snr  nf  tin,'  kiiifis  In  f.Unw  llio  wnniaii's  liiii'.  Abmit  this  tiiiu'  tlin  Tr-linii-iii'a-liyo- 
lii'Ut,  or  Sc'iiicas,  was  at  war  willi  tlio  Siiuawkilinw.'i,  a  pnwirful  triln'  passid  tliu  banks  nf  tho  (iciu'sih'  river; 
aflrr  various  ('n;.;:i!.'i'iiiont.s  llio  Souoias  sont  an  army  to  .sonurgo  tlio  enoiiiy,  but  wiro  ropnlseil  with  a  ccvoro 
In-is ;  llio  uiolanthnlly  inlolliiiinoi' was  soon  omivcyiil  tn  ( •iiniiilai.'.i  ami  infnriiii'il  llio  kiiii;  of  their  tlifrat ;  a 
piivvori'iil  army  of  tlio  allios  woi'o  sooii  iliroi'loil  against  tho  S.|nawkilinws ;  al'tor  a  Imi-.:  sioi^o  tko  priinipil  fmt 
was  siirv'  lulii'i'il  willmnt  ilisni'i'timi,  ami  llio  oliiof  was  lakiii  iiri-mirr,  |iiit  to  iloatli,  tko  war  ti'iininalo'l, 
linWiVi'V  a  I'linnaut  of  tko  Si|uawkiliiiws  woro  allnwod  tn  riiiiiin  in  tho  onimtry  ami  lu'oaim'  vassals  In  tko  livo 
ii.ilii  II  after  tho  inm|Ui'.-t.  Tlio  mvcninieiit  nriloroil  tho  Senooas  tn  settle  tko  omiiitry  ami  In  Iniikl  I'urts  mi 
till'  I'liHseo  river  as  to  keep  Si|Uaiikilinws  in  .sukjeotioii,  f  ir  fearin;;  in  tiiiio  they  iiii;,'lit  erealo  a  rebellimi. 
'I'kr  s;  m  (';is  iii'W  iinssesseil  aloHi,'  llio  bank  nf  tko  tireat  Lake,  now  Ontario,  In  the  oreek  oallnl  Keiiaiikaroiit, 
n.'W  (tak  Hi'liaiil,  iho  bank  of  the  river  Onyakarra,  iinw  Nia;:ara,  pn.sscsseil  by  Twakaiikali,  [MisissaiiLii  is.] 

In  tko  il.iys  tko  kitii:  Atolarlm  II.,  about  this  time  the  OyalkijUnhor,  m-  bij;  bear,  iiivaileil  tho  torritnry  nf 
tk'  livo  iialiniis,  the  kiintois  were  often  attaekeil  by  llio.so  inmi.-lers.  At  tki,'  villaL'o  of  Ohiokea,  situateil  west 
1'!' Onei'ki  oreek,  a  Miiall  parly  wont  out  to  bunt,  ami  oiieanipoil  near  tko  lake  Skmiyatales  ;  mie  mnrniiii;  wkilo 
they  Were  in  the  eaiiip  a  m.ise  brnko  out  in  tho  lake,  a  man  was  .sent  iiiiineilialoly  tn  .see  tlie  tumult,  he  saw  a 
treat  bear  on  tko  bank  rolling  ilnwii  stones  ami  lnj;s ;  tko  nimistor  appeared  tn  bo  in  a  frroat  rauo  :  a  limi  eaiiiu 
out  111'  llie  lake  and  suddenly  fell  upmi  the  bear,  a  severe  ooiitost  ensued,  ill  the  mean  time  the  bear  vv.'is  bialen 
and  was  onm|iiIled  to  leave  the  bank, —  tko  next  day  tho  nioii  went  in  soareli  of  tho  bear,  tlioy  found  tli"  bear; 
one  nf  tko  I'nre  lou's  was  sn  heavy  that  two  im  ii  eniild  tint  lift  but  a  hands  bii;li,  they  prneured  smiie  of  tho  nie:it 
for  useful  purposes  in  the  lime  nf  war.  Abiul  this  time  a  •;i'oat  iiiusi(iioto  invadod  the  fort  Onniidajra ;  the 
niusijueto  was  mi.sohievous  In  the  people,  it  Hew  ab  uit  the  fort  with  a  Imig  stinjjir,  and  surked  tko  blnod  a 
number  of  lives;  tlic  warriors  inado  several  opp'isitimis  In  expel  tlio  iiiniislor,  but  failol ;  tko  oniiiitry  was 
invaikd  iinlil  ike  Ilnldor  nf  the  Ileavell.s  was  |iloased  to  visit  tko  peoj.Io  ;  while  he  was  visitiiiir  tlio  kinu'  at  tko 
fort  niinmlaga,  the  iiiusi-|Uctn  made  appoarauee  as  usual  and  How  about  the  fmt,  the  Ilnldor  nf  tlio  lleaviiis 
nttaoked  the  monster,  it  flew  so  rapidly  that  ho  couhl  hardly  keep  in  si'^lit  nf  it,  but  after  a  f.'W  d.iys  rlia^o 
the  ni'insler  bei.'an  to  fail ;  ho  chased  on  tho  borders  of  the  L'reat  lakes  towards  the  sunsettiiiL',  and  rmiiid  tko 
I'n  at  enuntry:  at  last  he  overtook  the  moiislor  and  kill  it  near  tko  salt  lake  Onomkiira,  and  the  blood  beeanio 
siiiall  niusipielos. 

In  the  roi'jii  the  kiiiL'  .Ntilailin  111.  \1  .i;it  lliis  time  tho  Oinidas  had  oxlendid  llnir  forts  down  the  vivir 
Kauiiselnvalaiivon,  or  Siisi|Uoliaiina,  a  fmt  situated  on  the  river,  there  was  a  eortaiu  woman  ik  livored  -i  luil  • 
oliill  uMinniitimi  size;  when  ho  was  tW''lv.'  yo.irs  nf ai'o  ho  was  nearly  as  lari_'o  as  prown  ]iersnii.  and  ho  wiuld 
b.at  hi-  pkiuiiali  s  wkiik  woii!d  erealo  di-pules,  but  tko  nintlier  Wi.uld  emieet  him.  and  afteiwaid- slio  pre- 
vailed, he  pimiiised  no  .or  tn  injure  his  penpli; ;   when  ^rowu  up  ho  beeaino  a   L'iant   and  was  a    '.'real   hunter; 


ArPENDIX.-rilSTOIlY. 


(MO 


till'  pnront  was  stored  with  vcniKcin  (.'uiiiiimiilly  ;  lio  wiw  so  ••troiiL'  tlmt  when  rctiiriuil  IViini  liiinliii,'  he  winilil 
h.ivu  llvi'  (ir  »\x  ih'crs  iiii'l  Ihiiih  siriiii;.'  rnilinl  rm  hU  l)olt.  Tho  L'iatil  wui  iiaiiiiMl  S.ih-nnurt'-wali,  /  '  ,  llij; 
Xi'ck,  (iKiw  Shiiwiioo.i)  wliiili  iiihiiliiliil  thi'  Imtiks  nf  the  livir  and  hnnr^lit  jtiveriil  suits  ul" div^^"  iiiid  iIh'  miiI]  • 


III' wImiii  he  liad  killid.      'l'\\f  S; 


ili-«aiMh"p  so 


iid< 


I'.'i'M  t'l  I'lrt  Kaii-ii.v.-cn-wa-laiivca  a-i  ti  dcinuii-iratr 


til'!  iiiiiliut  III'  S'lli-iiaurnwali,  Imt  tin:  lui-iin'^-i  wa-i  !'  It  U|mim   tin,'   n  lativi;'  S,mraii-ni->vali,  wlm  [n  iMiadid 
liiiii   t'l  rrrnriii   lii"  lii'liaNi'iur  I'kI'  tlii<   riitiii'i> :  ii<' n  inaimd  mily  twn  wliilrrH 


went 


till'  ilvor,  and  wlinii'Vir  lu'  unno  to  a  town   I 

tl 


2aiii  till!  .«aii-wa-iiiii> 


lit  iiiaklii^'  ill-lili'liaii 
till'  >aiiio  iiiilra;;rH  ii|i'ili  tlw  inlialiilM 
studs  11  ilr|iiity  and  r>'|iiirl<d  tin  ir  n  »i  iit 


and  |iliindi  rr  1  tin'  |il'ii|i|c'h  clullavi,  skin-,  \i'.  Aj 
iiiuiit,  Imt  ili'lunuiiiod  to  iniiki'  Imslilo  a^r^'i'i  siimis  if  Unt  wili-faitimi  wa.f  uiado  on  tlnir  part.  'I'lic  Cliirl'  Ni- 
nau-ru-tnli-gu  sends  a  holt  nl'  Waiiipiun,  and  olhTid  tin'  Itrnis  uf  peace,  wliieli  wan  neccptcd  ;  Imt  tin'  Shuimii- 
it  di-<pii-ed    Id  favour  the   treaty;  lie  left  tlie  furt,  and  went  down  and  l.iealid  on  the  Irank  nl' 

Id  a  flirt  ; '  he  was  frii(Urntly  \i'ilrd 


roll  wah  was  n 


liy  I 


i-yea  ri\er,  (sa 


id 


>ii-<iiieljaiina,)  and  eninnurieed  t 


ly  Ills  nlatives ; 


and  afirr  'he  I'irlilic  atii 


11  w:i 


I'nlM 


pirlc'd  he  rr- 


•d  t.l 


iiiiliiiiie  the  war  ii^;aiiist  his  cneinii  s 


lie  wrlit  IViiiii  lime  til  liiiie  and  altaeked  tlie  priiplr  whii  h  inhahited  mi  tlie  river  as  lie  had  dune  hefii-e;  ho 
wiinid  lay  in  aiiihii-h  near  tlie  palh,  and  ttlniirvrr  thu  peopli.'  are  pa-sing  he  shouts  tlieiii  ;  he  used  a  plninli 
uvrcnv,  wliieh  was  so  violent  that  it  would  hieak  tho  hody  in  two  parts:  as  he  lieeanie  ini-ehievoils  to  the 
peojile  that  tliu  relatives  were  ohli^;od  to  form  u  plan  to  de-troy  him  ;  hut  Sau-rnuh-ro-wah  was  not  easily  to  ho 
(|Uelhd,  it  was  supposed  that  ti'ii  warriors  were  nut  sufiiiiint  to  ri(Ual  his  strength.  At  the  fort  Kou-na-seh- 
wa-ta-yea  there  wmt  three  warriors  of  his  natives  whiirli  hriiii:  him  favourite  diet,  ii  moss  of  hiiekli'  hi  rrie-,  \i'.; 
the  Saii-niiuro-ttah  was  pleas,  d  of  the  vi-il  and  the  find  wliiih  was  ^iveii ;  hut  while  he  was  eatin.;  it  one  of 
the  warriors,  with  a  eliih,  e'>iu'eali' 1  under  his  ilnak,  iii-liiitly  stepped  on  the  li(>iieli  where  he  was  settini',  and 
jjavu  n  fatal  hlow  on  the  nion-tei-'s  head,  he  was  so  ili-lraeti  d  that  he  run  out  the  fort  and  was  intended  toeross 
the  river,  he  sunk  in  the  mire  wliieli  was  near  the  hank,  the  warriors  preaviled  and  killed  him  on  tho 
Hpot :  the  warriors  spnile 


1  h: 


id  olita 


d  a   la 


-lU 


uititv  of  sk 


id  the   fort 


■d 


I'l'rhnps  uliout  sflO  years  iH'fnre  the  ('..luiiihii-  diseoverid  the  Amerie.i.     Ahiiiit  this  time  the 'rwalcaiihalu 


("now  Mis-issaimers.)  ceded   tin 
Oiivakiirra,  (  Niau'ara)  to  the  live  Nati 


viii''  between   lIi!   Kea-naudiau-.sent  i  Oak-Orehard,)  and    the   ri\cr 


Ahoul  this  lime 


d  tl 


.\t.itailio  IIIF.    Tl 


lere  was  a  woman  an 


il  son  resided  near  the  f  ivl,  whieli  was 


situated  ne:ir  a  iinle,  wliieli  was  named  .leiinealiiwaki,  tie:  ori.'iiial  seat  of  the  ('oimeilliiv  of  the  'I'e-li'ii-nea- 
iiyo-lieiit  (.s>eneeas) ;  the  hoy  one  day  while  aiiiilsiiiL.'  ill  the  Im-ili  ho  eau;jht  a  small  serpent  ealled  Kaistowam  a, 
with  two  heads,  and  hriiiL's  it  to  his  apartment;  the  serpent  was  first  plaeed  in  a  snnll  hark  ho.\  to  lame,  which 
wa.<t  fid  with  liiid's  AinIi,  iVe.     .Viler  ten  winters  the  sirpent  Im  (■.imo  eonsiderable  large  and  rested  on  the  heaiiis 


itliiil  the  hill,  and  the  warrior  was  oh'i'.'ed  to  hunt  dei  rs  and  hears  to  feed  tin 


aster;  hut  after  awhile  tin 


alile  te 


iiiaiiitaiii  it^ell  on  various 


Mine 


it  h  ft  the  hut  and  resided 


tho  t'l 


of  !i   no 


til 


pent  fi'e'inenlly  \i«ited  the  la 


al'ter  tliirly  years  it  wa-i  prodidous  size,  whieli  in  a   short  time   inspired 


with  an  evil  iiiiinl 


iiii>t  the  people,  and  in  the  iii^dit  the  warrio 


erieneed   til 


serpent  was  Im 


dan;; 


III 


iniseliief,  and  was  nhout  to  destroy  the  people  of  the  fort  ;  when  tlio  warrior  was  aeqiiainted  of  tl 
was  di-mayed  and  soon  moved  to  other  lort ;  at  daylight  the  serpent  deseend  'd  from  the  heights  with  the  inu-t 
Iremeiidinis  noise  of  tlio  trees,  whieli  Were  trampled  down  in  sueli  a  f  nve  that  the  tree-i  were  iinronir.l,  and  tin! 
serpent  imineiliately  snrrouiiiled  the  g.ite  ;  the  people  were  taken  improvideiiti.dly  and  hroiiLdit  to  eoiifiisi  n  ; 
tindiiig  themselves  eireled  hy  the  inonslruus  serpent,  some  of  tlieui  endeavoured  to  pass  out  at  the  gate,  and 
others  attempted  to  eliiiih  over  the  serpent,  hut  were  uiiahle;  the  people  remained  in  this  -iiuatioii  for  .several 
days;  the  warriors  had  made  oppositions  to  di.-pol  the  inini-ter,  hut  were  fruitless,  and  the  prople  were  dis- 
tressed of  their  eouliiieineiil,  and  found  no  other  nietlied  than  to  rii-li  to  pass  out  at  the  gate,  hut  the  people 
Were  devoured,  exeejit  a  young  warrior  and  sister,  whieli  iht.iiiied,  and  were  only  left  exposed  to  the  nioii>ti  r, 
and  were  restrained  without  hopes  of  getting  released;  at  length  ilie  warrior  reecived  ndviee  from  :i  dream,  and 


he  adorned  his  arms  with  the  h; 


if  h 


is  sister,  whieli  he  suee 


hv  shiintinc;  at  the  heart,  and  the  .vr 


rtall 


V  wouiii 


led, 


pent 


hastened  to  retire  from  the  f irt  and  retreated  to  the  lake  in  order  to  I'ain  relief; 


serpent  dashed  on  the  I'aee  of  the  water  fiirlou-ly  in   the  time  of  ag 


mv 


at  last  it  Vomited  the  suhstanee 


eh  it 


had  ealeii  and  then  sunk  to  the  ileep  and  expired.      The  jii 


if  the   fort  did  not  reeeive 


any  as>i>t- 


Iroiii   tlieir  nee.'nooiiriiiL; 


I'orH   as    the    siTpeiit    was   too   pnwerl'ul   to  bo   dosi-sted.      .M'ter  tlu'    fort  was 
Tlic  flirt  was  siuiatol  en  the  suutli  liaiik  of  the  .su^  luehaniia  river.     In  I  Son  I  went  over  tlio  preuiil  myself,  ami  vicwi;,! 


the  mouiiJ. 


lilO 


API'KNDIX. -HISTORY. 


iIciiikII.Iii'iI  till)  ('<iiini'illlri'  u:i'<  nuiuM  'I  i.i  iili^  r  Til  i.illol  Tluni  ):wr  tnok,  nlilrh  wu*  i>i(uliiti<l  wi^it  nf  nuw 
<<i'ih\:i  l,:iki',  rn'i'ti'il  )iiilvv,'ii'k<  "ti  Miiiiiriiii  Itil:',  wi"<t  iit'liciid'c  ItiviT. 

Al>ul  (liii  time  ri'i;;iii'i|  dn'  Kiiii;  ,\l>il:irlii>  l\'  Al  the  liirl  Kc  <liiii-)'i'li-kii'Wuii,  (iinw  'ruinwuiiia  |>liiiii!<,)  t\ 
parlv  wi'iil  I"  liiiiit  iiikI  Witc  iittnrkiil  liy  llio  ( (lliiil-walis,  wliiili  iTi'alril  iliU'iriiiiV'-  lulwiiii  llir  t».i  ii:iii..iin  an 
tlii'V  I'lili  iV'l  till  III)  ti'i'iiiM  Imt  III  I'nniiiii'iur  lioxiiliiu's ;  tlir  Ti  ■liiuiiiyo'lii'iit  »'ii<U  a  bitinl  ^f  >ixty  wiiiriorn  lu 
atlii>  k  KHiiic  >>!'  ilh'  liiiiili'i's  iix  Id  ri  tuliati'  tlio  vrii'.'i  uii<  o  ii|uiii  iIk  ir  riiriiiic*.  'I'lii'  wurrinr*  ailvunciil  iiIkiM'  iIik 
Iiiki'  ii:iiiii<l  liiatilii-uiiili,  |ii(i\v  ('liiiiaiii|Ui'.)  aihl  iii:hIi'  i  iii'iiiii|>iiii'iit  iiixl  a);rrii|  to  liiiiit  twn  daN'',  al'irr  wliicli 
la  |iroiiii|  l'>wanK  till!  iiiriiiii"' i"iiiilr_v  ;  the  wiirinri  Wiiit  in  \Hriiiin  clirn  tiniK  ;  a  !••  rluiii  waiiior  |ia-Mil  :i 
fiiiall  liriKik,  1p'  ijisoovnv.l  »  Hlraiij;i'  aniiiiai  rc^i'iiililiii),'  n  iln^f,  Imt  mul.l  imt  ili-i'Dvrr  tin'  In  ail;  tlu'  inatiiro 
wa<  a  );rryi-li  C'lnur,  ami  wa*  iyiii'.'  ii.-lri|i  oxpnTil  tn  tlio  ra)'<  nf  the  mm;  ainl  al.'-o  ili.ii'uvrricl  »  ilcii,  iiu|>|ih«i'i| 
till'  plai'i'  (if  liii*  ri'iiiluiii'o ;  llu'  warrinr  ri'tiiriiol  to  tlir  I'aiiip  nt  eTciiiii);  nti<l  rilatoil  lliu  kiinl  ul'  niiiiiial,  uihI 
iiili'i'iiii'il  llii'iii  M  lie  iiiiairiiinl  wa-'  a  \rry  pui'^iiiiiut  ntiiiiial,  ami  lie  tvas  alVaiil  lo  a|i|>Maeli  it  a^'aiii,  Imt  um>  nt' 
tile  Jnktr-'  laui;lieil  al  liiiii  ami  wai  lailt'i  a  ciwar'Hy  I'l  lluw  ;  tiic  jikix  <i>'li  riiiimil  to  (."i  liiiii'i'll'  ami  kill  tint 
irialiii'c  willioui  trmilili',  Ijut  wi-lidl  sniiie  nl'  llie  warrioiN  to  lie  •<pi'italiir'<  in  tlie  time  ol'  tlie  eii;.'ai.'einent  ; 
aeiiir.liiij:ly  llie  w.iriior  Wi  iil,  Heeniii|.aiiii  il  liy  a  miiiil'i  r  of  warrior- ;  he  w.i"  ilireelnl  lo  ilie  .np.it  anil  ili-eoMml 
llie  aniiiial,  afler  bealilii:  it  >liort  lime  \villi  lii-  einli  lie  M'ixel  tlie  aiilinal  aiii|  tie'l  it  willi  a  tiiniliiie;  Imt  wliile 
lie  ua->  liftiii);  il  the  ereuture  imiiieJiali  ly  inovcil  to  the  den,  uilli  all  hi»  mi;:lit  he  IhM  the  tuniliiie  hnl  ho 
eoulil  not  Ktop  it,  lie  wa^  eoni)ieilei|  to  let  (To  tlio  tuiiiliiie  when  the  eroalufe  went  lieyomi  hiii  roach  ;  the  warrior 

wai  > In«e'l  at  not  heiiin  nhlo  to  kill  the  nniiiial ;  In-  ha^temil  to  retire  from  the  iipot,  Imt  when  n  few  \y.win 

he  Was  taken  with  the  pixtileiiee  \vhi<  li  iiitliienee<l  liy  the  ereiiliire,  an'l  '<ii<l'leiily  ilieil ;  niiother  warrior  was  at 
.'<i;:ht  aii'l  (liieilly  lh<l  to  tarry  the  iiilelli}.'i'iit'e,  hut  aNo  ille<l  at  a  r>hort  ili-liliee,  ami  to  ollors  retiiriieil  to  tho 
eainp;  Imt  the  pe^lileiiee  ^oon  pnvaile'l  anion;;  the  warrior'',  an<l  many  of  them  ilii'<l  in  the  "ami' manner ;  a 
!'■  w  "f  thtiii  e-eapi  il  hy  havin;:  the  camii  lirl'i.re  th,'  |.la;.Mie  ap|ieare'l,  aihl  tlin.<  en.le'l  their  expeiliii.in,  'I'ljo 
<  lllaiiwah-  eoiilinii.Ml  their  ho-lilities  ati'l  allaekeil  the  hiinter't,  the  Sein'ra^  smt  out  a  Hiiiall  parly  ami  loii4ht 
—  iliove  the  111. my  I'll',  1ml  tlirir  en;.'a^'einent^  was  xinall  aii'l  eoiiliiiiie.l  f,ir  many  winters. 

In  the  iliy*  of  kiii^  Ololarho  \'|.  pi  rimps  llol)  years  luforo  llii' Coluiiihiu  tliseovereil  the  Aimriea,  at  the 
fort  Ktailitiyeekowa  or  Toulawanl  i  plains  a  xniiill  parly  went  nut  ti)  make  ineurtioii  upon  thti  riieniy  that  may 
he  f  .1111.1  williiii  itie  |...ilii.lari.s  of  the  Kiiiul  ilii,  lli.y  penetrale.l  the  Ohio  river  aii'l  eiieamped  on  the  hank  ; 
un  they  Were  out  of  pro\i>ion  the  warriors  were  anxi.ms  to  kill  a  f;aiiie ;  ii  eerlaiii  wanior  ili.sinvere.l  a  hollow 
tree,  Mippose.l  a  hear  in  the  tree;  he  imnie.liati  ly  lep.irled;  the  warriors  were  in  hopes  in  ol.iain  lie  hear  — 
went  to  llio  tr.  c ;  one  of  them  iTuiili.  .1  mikI  put  a  lire  in  it  in  order  to  drivi'  out  the  enaliire,  the  wiirriors  ma.lo 
ready  to  .shoot  Imt  were  inislakeii,  there  iiist.iiitly  i  ame  out  n  fnri.ms  l.ixard  anl  .juiekly  ;;ra-ped  and  h.iped 
into  the  holl.w  of  the  treo  and  tho  young  one.s  devoured  it;  a  paimliliii;;  noise  ensued,  the  warriors  weiu  lirri- 
liod  at  the  monstrous  erenturo  nnd  Were  soon  eoinpelled  to  rt'tirc  except  one  stayeil  at  the  tree  while  others  lied, 
he  reinaine.l  until  the  J.arty  was  destroyed  nnd  the  last  warrior  was  cha.sed,  the  warrior  immeiiiately  left  tho 
tree  aii.l  ran  on  the  way  lortiiiiati  ly  met  the  holder  of  the  Heavens  who  advi.se.l  him  to  stop  and  olhis  the  aiil 
of  makiii'.;  resislaiiee  wliieli  was  aeeepte.l ;  tin;  Warri.ir  was  instruete.l  lo  make  (ire  without  ilelay  and  to  ..'.t 
some  .«lieks  t.i  use  with  to  pieveiit  the  Lizard's  II.  .-Ii  from  uniting'  the  b.uly  a.s  luiii^  elheaeitjus,  the  ]ir..l.'etor 
clian^'cl  into  a  lion  and  laid  in  wail,  in  a  me.mwhile  the  monster  came  up,  a  .severe  eiiL'a^'emeiit  lo.di  pla.'e,  the 
w.irrior  ha.stene'l  with  a  stiek  and  bejran  to  lio.ik  the  Lizard's  IKsli,  when  bit  olf  by  hi.s  defendant  ainl  throws 
it  into  the  lire,  by  weans  the  monster  was  c|Uelled.  Tho  warrior  thanked  for  the  personal  preservation.  The 
protedor  vanidied  out  of  his  fight.  The  warrior  returned  to  the  fort  and  related  the  oeeurrenee.  The  war 
rage.l  the  .'seiuM  as  hatl  s^ent  out  parties  aj;ainst  the  Ollauwahs  ami  obtaineil  various  sueeesses ;  at  last  the  Oloii- 
walis  suc'.l  for  peaee.  Afler  a  few  winters  the  .*senoeas  gained  tie  ir  mutual  iiilereourse  with  the  Otanwalis  and 
other  iiei.;libonrin;;  nations.  About  this  time  r>.ii;ued  the  king  Ot.ilarho  \11.,  who  authorised  by  the  .''eiiate 
to  send  an  expedition  to  explore  the  eouutries  towards  the  .setting  sun,  he  sends  n  messengers  to  aeipiaint  the 
Ollauwahs  of  his  intention,  ami  wisheil  them  t'l  form  sueli  arrangements  and  to  favour  their  pass.age,  whieli  was 
coiii|dii  d  agreeable  to  his  re.picst.  The  king  aj. pointed  two  captains  to  eoiumand  the  expedition,  about  fifteen 
linn  were  p.  hi  led  fi-oiii  the  live  nations;  afti'r  they  were  eipiippe.l  and  prepared,  comnieiieed  the  journey  and 
arrive. 1  at  Sandusky  ;  the  King  of  <  Itlanwah  srud  tw,,  warriors  to  aee.impaiiy  the  expedition  ;  on  their  way  hel.l 
several  conferenees  with  the  nations  and  all  seemed  lo  favour  their  passa'.'e.  They  a.lvaneed  the  Mississippi 
river;  a  duke  of  Twa-kuu  ah  lia.l  eolleele.l  the  people  from  .several  towns,  eanio  out  to  meet  iheiii,  the  people 
danecd  around  them,  singing,  healing  their  little  drums;  after  the  ecremoniea  was  performed  the  band  of  war- 
riors was  invited  into  tho  n.ational  house.     The  hand  crossed  tho  Jlississippi  and  continued  their  course  towards 


w 


AI'I'KNIUX.-IMSTOUY. 


1)11 


ii'ar  — 
<  iiiaili- 

li  rri- 
|rs  llr.l, 

I'l   llio 

\w  iiM 
t.i  ._'<t 

,f,  tlio 
llliriiws 

riiu 

u'  w;ir 

Otull. 

Ills  ami 
|Si'ii:iti.: 

t  the 
i<li  wan 

lillcin 

'V  iUlll 
y  hold 
issippi 
people 
f  war- 
wards 


tlie  KiiiiM'ltiUK  i  ''"y  f''!"  '''''  ""  »'XH'h-i»i'  iwt'liiK  ;  liny  ilivuMinl  ii  niiiniK  nniiiial  —  i»  wilig«  J  li«li,  ii  lli  «t 
nbiiiil  llio  tri'i';  lliin  liKlc  a.  Ii>''  I'fi'alurf  iuo\.  I  Ukv  ii  Imiiiiiiiii^j  liini  'I'lu')-  I'lMiiiiiiml  llu'  JMiiriny  uimI  rmiio 
nt  llic  \lllii)(i'  ul'lli''  !*«)(  Tail  Niilinii,  <li''  band  wax  iki'ihiiiii  •'latr.l,  aimi^xl  witli  diiiur*,  mxl  *»-  rMiiilmii'l  i» 
llio  i'lilil"ii  liiiiiw.  'ri'V  wvri'  n»toiii.>lit'>l  lliitt  tlu'  p<'.>plu  lm<l  nliort  laiU  lil«:  iipcx  i  a  linK'  wii«  iiiadi'  llir'ii^li 
llii'ir  »>  :ii<  wliiTi'  liny  pm  lli<  ir  lalU.  Tlu'  baiiil  (Hiifiiiiuil  tlnir  illn  rlinti  and  I'UiiK'  In  aii<>lli<  r  lialjoii  and  I"  i 
\»a»  kiii.lly  rri'iiviil,  and  llnir  ulij'  ■•!  wii»  I'lvouraMy  ai.tplid  I'f  'lio  Ilea  I  im  ii  nl'  lliu  iiali.ni  hiiriiiv'  'li'  if 
!.lay  a  ci'iliin  warrinr  nl'llic  lim  I  ..uilocj  a  y.iiiiiL:  wmiMii,  Imt  tlit-  wnrrlnr  ilird  ••i.iii  afli  r  lUr  inariin'r.    Tin  v 

iili^irM'd  ill  it  till'  I pli'  did  11  'I  lat  any  iiiral  lull  drink  iIm'  •niip.    'I'lio  liaiid  iMiiiliiniid  tlic  jMiiriny  lull  Im  Thii' 

i-.ac'lii'd  iliii  IliH  liy  Mniiiitalni  wri'  arn'-li-d  liy  ii  jji  Hit ;  tin.'  band  wa»  ■■iniprlli-d  In  n'liirii  |  allrr  a  liiii«  .i'Hir- 
iii'V  I'aiiiu  liai'k  I'l  till'  Kcal  nnd  iiil'orini'd  tlio  kin^  all  tin'  paH:'iilars  al>  nil  lln?  jniirncy.  AlVra  lliiio  lln'  li\<' 
natl"ii?>  wax  di'.^iriiua  til  priKcrvc  tlio  p<ni'o  and  I'rii'inMiip  wiili  iln'Wr^t'rii  nali'inx ;  aiiilia-«idiir  w.it  in  nt  ri 
till'  Ki  iilaliki  Ii  naliiin,  ttlni  Inlialiilrd  llir  nniiilry  la-t  1. 1' llio  Olili  rivi  r  iinw  In  K«  ninrky  i ;  ainiili.r  i'iiil>,c..y 
wax  xiiit  wlni  Wi  lit  anil  IJM'il  aiiniii_'  tin-  Ultanwalu  liir  -iMTal  year-.  In' iiiarrn  d  a  wniiian  and  all.  rwaidK 
iilitaiiicd  iH'i  cliililr' n  ;  In' wai  iiiMlid  I"  j  liii  n  ciiiiipany  ^'oiii).' mil  a  winlir'i  limit  Tiny  jinirin  ynl  >iinii> 
i|i«laini'  and  naoln  d  tin  Ir  Inintiii'.'  ;.'ri)iind- ;  Imt  llin  mm  vnw  >m  iinliliky  lliat  liny  i  mild  kill  Init  a  \\\i  ir  mn'j 
al'inr  a  I'lW  days  llic  pi'cip|i>  wnro  dixllliilo  of  prnviKJuiH,  tlii'  k'ador  of  tlio  rniiipany  rcnninan  lid  tliu  nvrrii'iT  to 
i-i'|iit  Iwii  lat  piT-iiiH  and  111  kill  tin  III  wlllioiit  diday,  wliinli  wan  wmn  I'Xi'iMiInd  ;  llio  lloxli  nl'  tin  >o  vuliiii'<  wait 
dl-lrlliiiird  iiinntiL'  llio  ponplo.  Tlio  loadi  r  had  niinniandi'd  llio  pouplo  that  If  any  nno  killod  a  l'iiiio  llio  iin  at 
Hlnmld  l>o  Ii  I'l  with  llio  nvor-oi  r  fir  dl-lrllairniii,  and  that  wlm  dUulioMd  llio  nltoildi  r  >liiillld  ho  piliiMiod  ill 
a  Ho\oro«t  inaiiiior  Tlio  oniha—y  killod  a  hoar,  llio  moat  wax  dl-pi-i  d  I'l  tlio  riilo«.  'I'lio  load,  r  .lally  Iniloln  i.  .| 
Iw.i  porsiiiK  1.1  too.  I  llio  p.'.iplo,  will,  h  iiiily  Inoroa-cl  llioir  .li-tr."  Tlio  po.pl.'  wor.'  .-.i  i\  r]:\r  thai  liny  w.  r.i 
II. il  alilo  t.i  liiint  any  iin.ro,  ami  many  nf  ihoin  lio;.'an  l.i  lamUli.  Tlio  omlii>»y  apiin  kllii.l  an. .tin  r  (.'.mi.'  ami 
lirinjr  it  M'orutly  in  lilx  oamp,  Iml  It  wax  ..'.mn  di  toolod  nnd  rtinioiiro.l  aimm;;  iho  ponplo;  at  tliix  nll'oino  tlio 
vniliaMy  wax  or.lorod  l.i  appoar  holiiro  llioir  Irlliiinal;  xoino  iin^il  worn  nii'jry  at  liliii  and  xnii;.'hl  In  d.xir.iy  liiiii, 
Imt  tlio  loador  dooiiioj  it  unjiixt,  it  w.mld  vlnliito  llio  treaty  lliry  lia.l  i  nioro.l  with  llio  tivo  nalinnx  ;  l.iit  linw- 
ovor,  In  calixly  tlio  ponplo,  tlio  loa.lor  onnxiiitod  In  uso  i.llior  in.  llin.l  In  .l.-lrny  him  ;  ho  i  .iinmaii.lo.l  I  )  i-lrip 
liiiii  ami  t.i  M'i/o  hlx  ol'.lhox,  an.l  tlio  iii-triinionlx ;  aftor  wlii.li  l.i  o\tliii.'>ii>h  tlnir  liro'.  ami  iln  n  l.i  rounivo 
Ihoir  oampx  liall'.lay'-  i.ninioy  di-lam  o  ;  lli.'  ..Ihtnlor  w..ul.l  oorlainly  IVoo/o  with. nit  riiii.'.ly  ;  l.ul  iho  oiiilia"y 
wa^  iiij-oniniix,  till  liii^  that  ho  wniil.l  !"•  Mirprixod,  lii>laiilly  takox  a  j-uit  of  .lro-x  ami  Im.w  and  arrowx  ami  lii.lox 
tlioni  undor  tlio  honilnok  bniiglix  wliioli  woro  xjirrnd  in  thu  lanip ;  in  a  iiioanwhilo  tlio  oppnnvulx  riilorvd  llic 
oamp.  lh.>  I'liiliaxxy  wax  xtrlppod  willnmt  .iHoriminatc  as  liny  had  .lotornilii.d  In  doxirny  lilni.  Tlio  wll'o  wax 
I  .im|i.llo.l  to  loave  him  nr  ol«e  .xlio  wniiM  >liaro  iho  haiiio  fato.  The  oninpany  rollrcl ;  ho  dro^.d  hlni-i  If 
iinmo.lial.ly  ami  pr.ioooih'.l  ami  wax  in  h.ipe^  in  roaoli  a  furl  .»inialo.|  near  the  Lake  llrlo ;  Imt  wax  x,.  laiijim  .1 
ihal  ho  o.iul.l  mit  travel  viry  faxt ;  alumt  ^nnxotllii_'  ho  liapp.'in.l  In  a)i]ir.iaoh  mi  an  o.|^'>'  nf  n  dark  firo>l  ; 
he  soloeted  a  xpnt  where  ho  onoani]io.l,  Imt  ax  ho  ha. I  no  kiml  .d'  I'.io.l  to  oat  and  wax  .jiilio  di jiote.l  after 
imiklnj;  oxortioii.x  to  ron.hr  hiinxelf  eoinf.irtahlo,  but  faile.l,  the  weather  heinj^  unfavourahlo  ax  it  wax  enl.l  ami 
ol.m.ly,  hnwevcr  ho  was  scddom  taken  by  xiirpriso  ;  having;  a  piod  nmler.xtan'lliiK  ah.mt  nxlmnoniioal  laleulatinnx, 
n.xeertaineil  llial   llic  sl.irni   wax  at   hand;  nl'icr  kiu.lled  a  lire  laid  hiinxolf  down  mar  the  lire  to  linger  out  a 

inixorahlo  exl>loiio.'  wliioli  ho  wax  .I..01 1  In  >iilVor.      Karly  In  llio  ovoiiiii;;  ho  lioar.l  mhii.'  m.iM'  ax  .-niiiolliiii;.' 

wax  o..iiiiii^',  wliioli  at  ..1100  attracto.l  lilx  alt.iiti.m  :  ho  wax  nfrai.l,  ax  pivxiiiiio.l  that  s.nm'  nf  liix  oin'iiiy  had 
overlnnk  hliii,  I'nrhiiiatoly  a  y.mn.;  mm  eaiii.'  up  ami  sat  dnwn ;  the  vixitT  xh.nvo.l  a  fri.n.lly  .lixpn-iti.m,  after 
il  xlinri  coiivorsatioii  the  einliaxxy  relate. 1  liix  dixtrexaoil  eon.lltinn  :  the  vixiter  oll'erod  to  relieve  him  as  soon  as 
poxxible,  wlileli  was  reeeived  in  the  most  saiifiuine  oxpeolalions;  the  oinbasxy  was  advised  that  the  snow  woul.l 
liill  so  ileep  that  ho  woul.l  bo  in  w.ant  nf  n  pair  nf  snow  shoes,  the  visiter  ntforod  the  )iattern  and  showed  how 
to  make  the  shoes.  The  emhasxy  wax  direel.'.l  wlior.'  t.i  liinl  iho  jraiiio ;  and  did  as  ho  was  hi.lilon.  On  llic 
night  llie  youn;;  man  nia.lo  aimlher  vl«lt  and  a.lvix.'.I  ih.'  eiiiliaxxy  where  to  oateh  liiarx;  al'lor  the  ennversalini 
the  visiter  disappeared,  lie  sueeecdo.l  ami  eauj^ht  seven  I.earx ;  after  In^  had  ]>r.'paro.l  sniiio  iii.at  ami  the 
bears'  oil,  iiiime.llatoly  went  to  the  eiieanipiiiout  In  soareli  of  his  wife  and  ehildron,  fniiid  llieiii  alm.ixt  pori>ho  I ; 
at  first  ^avo  them  eaeh  a  spoonful  of  oil  ami  were  soon  relieved;  he  dlrect.d  them  to  his  eanip.  The  eml.asxy 
wax  relieved  I'rnni  distn •>  whilst  his  enemy  wax  liniroriug  in  despair  ;  he  examined  the  camps  and  was  astonished 
tn  liml  that  the  people  were  utterly  fanilshcd  ;  the  people  became  so  weak  ami  faint  that  tliey  were  not  able 
to  make  lire;  those  hold  nut  had  eat  the  hilliiaii  llosli  as  lo;ii;  as  tiny  emil.!  help  Ihenisolves,  and  wore  lylnj; 
aimui;.:  the  dead,  the  oninpany  was  unw  expnseil  t.i  deslruetinn,  as  the  people  had  put  themsolves  to  disirracc ; 
the  embassy  had  refused  to  iuvile  any  of  theiu  except  his  wife's  relatives  •  the  disasters  were  so  worn  out  did 

Vol,,  v.— SI 


i  I 


vJ 


VA-2 


A  V  V  E  N  1)  I  X  .  —  1 1  T  S  '1'  0  ]{ Y . 


:;»Bi 


not  rcaeli  tliv  riiiiip  until  tlie  noxt  iiiuiiiiii;;.  AfliTa  IVw  ilay:-  l)y  liis  fxi'iiinns  llio  iiioii's  .■■Ircnf.'lli  was  rovivod 
and  \vi.'iv  capallu  |i  Imiit.  Al'ii'i'  tliry  liuil  runie  baric  to  tlic  liuvn  llic  i'nilia>:<y  was  so  sljaijii  rully  alii-iil  by 
till!  jii'opli',  ho  was  nmiiii  lb  il  lo  Kavo  his  w'li'c  ami  the  cuuiitiy.  Ahmit  this  linn'  Ihi'  OUnwahs  hieamo 
liunK'iiiiis  ami  jinwi  rfiil  iialiuii,  inuiiiiioil  iin  ixkiisivu  oouiilry  lyiiiir  bulwi't'ii  tliu  Lake  Kric  ami  tlio  (Jhiu  iIvlt, 
niiJ  was  sii]i;«i,-i'l  tlulr  iialioiial  Ibivo  aniounti'il  to  aliuiit  lOUK  iiicn. 

In  tlio  niun  tlio  Kiiij;  Atntarho  VII F.,  pi'rlia])s  tTjO  years  bufiiro  Columbus  discovoivil  the  America.  About 
this  time  tlio  Twakanliali  or  Mfssi«saui;crs  bogau  to  wajrci  n  war  agaiiirt  l\n\  live  nations;  the  Scnocas  uii  llio 
IVonlicr  Wire  most  on;:aL'iil  in  the  warfare.  After  various  .skirniislies  the  enemy  was  so  exeited  that  they 
dftirinined  to  destroy  the  fort  Kaulianauka,  (now  ilie  Tn.searora  ue.ir  Lewiston, )  but  the  commander  of  the 
fort  was  aware  of  the  ilan^cr,  lir  sent  messengers  to  the  forts  in  tlie  vieiiiily,  and  about  eight  hundred  warriors 
were  eolleeud  at  Ibrt  Kaulianauka.  The  commander  had  sent  runners  to  observe  the  movements  uf  the 
enemy.  The  army  marelied  towards  the  river,  and  hid  themselves  among  lliu  bushes  under  llie  mountain  ; 
the  enemy  came  u|i ;  a  bloody  batlle  ensued;  the  enemy  was  repul.sed  and  flics  from  the  foe.  The  army 
retired  to  the  fort ;  soon  after  the  eoinnninder  disjiatelied  two  runners  to  tlio  forts  on  the  (iencsee  river  tu  ]iro- 
cure  assistance  as  soon  as  possible;  the  army  received  reinforeemeiits;  they  made  bark  canoes  and  carried 
them  to  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  river;  the  canoes  were  ready,  the  commander  sent  ii  chiel'tain  and  oll'ered 
the  enemy  an  intermi.ssion  uf  parley,  but  the  propo.sal  was  not  accepted;  the  army  immediately  crossed  the 
river  and  made  vigomus  attack;  the  enemy  was  routed  and  fled  from  the  bank  without  making  resistaiu;e, 
retrealeil  towards  the  head  of  the  lake ;  after  burning  the  huts,  the  army  returned  to  the  fort :  but  the  eomino- 
tions  were  not  ijuelled  ;  small  parties  of  the  ."^eneeas  often  take  the  canoes  and  go  by  water  towards  the  head 
of  Ontario  lake,  in  search  of  the  enemy,  but  they  avoid  from  attack  of  superior  force;  several  engagemenl.'j 
Were  made  on  the  lake  with  small  parlies  of  the  enemy;  after  a  while  the  commander  of  the  fort  Kaulianauka, 
was  ardent  to  attack  tlie  main  buly  of  the  enemy;  he  sends  runners  beyond  the  (iencsee  river,  and  obtained 
two  thousand  w;'rriors:  tlie  army  again  cros.sed  the  Niagara  river  and  proceeded  towards  the  head  of  the  lake, 
but  before  reached  the  beacdi  met  a  strong  force  of  the  enemy;  after  a  desperate  contest  the  army  retreated; 
the  commander  soon  perceived  that  it  w.is  impossible  to  gaiu  the  C0U(|uest,  sued  for  peace  and  oll'ered  to  restore 
the  .prisoners  which  he  took  from  them,  which  was  concluded.  About  this  time  the  .Stunish  (liants  were 
diminished,  but  very  few  found  in  the  north  region.s ;  the  tiianta  unJerstpod  the  language  of  the  live  nations, 
but  tliry  were  a  most  .savage  tribe,  and  often  attacked  the  hunters,  but  that  set  id'  horde.-!  were  extirpated.  \i 
the  Onondaga  two  men  went  out  to  hunt  beaver,  and  crossed  the  river  i^t.  Lawrence,  and  went  far  in  the  north, 
anil  discovered  a  iiunilii.r  of  beaver  dams,  and  killed  many  beavers.  One  day  a  man  went  alone  in  search  of 
the  beaver,  but  unfortunately  ho  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Stoni.<li  Giant;  the  man  was  compelled  to  run  a 
race  \,itli  tJie  (iiant,  a  considerable  distance;  al'ter  the  midday  the  man  gained  and  almost  went  out  id'  siglit, 
but  the  giant  who.iped,  by  which  the  man  was  so  elVeetcd  that  he  fainted  and  fell  down.  The  giant  took 
advantage  of  him,  and  soon  pas.-ed  him  ;  the  man  wa.s  dismayed  and  turned  his  course,  and  sought  to  escape 
and  ei'dcavoured  to  hide  himself:  he  climbed  a  small  tree  and  bent  it  to  another  tree,  and  leaped  I'loni  tree  to 
tree,  until  he  reached  a  large  basswood  stump  which  had  sprouted  several  branches,  and  seated  him.-elf  in  the 
mi. 1st  uf  it,  ami  watched  the  pursuer:  in  a  few  moments  the  giant  came  up  and  examined  about  the  stniiip  fur 
some  time:  at  length  the  giant  exhibited  a  curious  instrument,  a  small  hand,  which  was  called  a  pointer,  and 
pu-se-s.'d  .1  power  of  the  nature;  it  directed  where  to  lind  the  game;  the  giant  eould  not  livewitiiout  it.  The 
man  observed  the  niolioii  of  the  liand,  and  as  it  was  about  to  point  to  iiim,  ho  jumped  from  the  stump  and 
Seized  it  by  the  lingers,  and  instantly  po.ssossed  the  valuable  instrument;  the  giant  was  defeated  and  immedi- 
ately entreated  for  the  pointer,  and  oll'ered  to  mention  the  medical  ruols  as  a  mark  of  friendshiji,  wliiidi  was 
accepted;  the  pointer  was  restored  to  the  owner,  after  which  the  giant  retired  ;  the  man  came  home  and  began 
to  doctor,  and  cured  many  di-ea.scs ;  ho  was  skilled  in  the  businc.s.^  and  drew  hair  and  worms  from  the  persons 
whom  the  witches  had  blown  into  their  bodies.  It  was  supposed  that  the  .'skaunyatohatihawk,  or  Nanticokes, 
in  the  south,  first  founded  the  witchcraft,  (ircat  pains  have  been  taken  to  procure  the  snakes  and  roots  which 
the  .sInfT  was  made  of  to  poison  tho  people.  The  witches  formed  into  iv  .secret  society;  they  meet  in  the  night 
and  consult  on  various  subjects  respecting  their  eng.igeincuts ;  when  a  person  becomes  a  member  of  their 
society  he  is  forbidden  to  reveal  any  of  their  proceedings.  The  witches  in  the  night  could  turn  into  foxes  or 
wolves,  and  run  very  swift,  attending  with  flashes  of  light.  The  witches  sometimes  turn  into  a  turkey  or  big 
owl,  and  can  fly  very  fast,  and  go  from  town  to  town,  ;ind  blow  hairs  lU'  worms  into  a  per-on  ;  if  the  witches 
are  discovered  by  .some  person  they  turn  into  a  stone  or  rotten  log:  in  this  situation  they  are  entirely  concealed; 
about  litty  persons  were  indicted  for  being  witches,  and  were  burnt  to  death  near  the  fort  Onondaga,  by  order 


|J 


tj 


111 


ATTEND  IX.  — HISTORY. 


(i4:3 


(if  ill  ■  imtiHiiiil  i-iimmitloc.  About  tliin  tiiiK^  :i  ?tr;int;i;  tiling  happened  near  tlio  village  of  Kaunelisunt;ilil;i'li, 
siluiilnl  (Hist  (if  Oiieiilii  t'reck  •  a  111:111  and  liis  wil'o  and  aiiutlicr  person  retuvucd  fiuiii  liunliii^',  but  befuro  tliey 
readied  the  villaj;e,  the  ni^lit  was  ^'ettiiig  late;  they  went  iutu  a  house  to  stay  over  the  night;  tin'  hmise 
where  the  dead  hiulies  were  ik'posited;  they  kindled  a  life  and  went  to  .-leep,  but  when  the  lire  was  inil.  the 
iMnin  b.'eaine  dark,  the  man  heard  .'-onietliiiig  was  gnawing:  tlii!  man  kindled  the  tire,  he  iliseovircd  the  persi.n 
was  dead  (Mten  by  a  ghost ;  ho  wa.s  so  frightened  that  he  trembled  ;  he  immediately  tnld  his  wile  to  ((uit  the 
viioni  as  soon  as  possible;  he  remained  a  few  uioincuts  and  also  left  the  house  and  followed  his  wife  and  over- 
took her,  but  she  bceamc  I'aint  and  eould  not  run  fast;  they  saw  a  light  coming  and  supposed  the  ghost  wad 
(■basing;  fcu'tunately  they  gain /d  the  village.  The  next  day  the  ]H'ople  went  and  burnt  the  deail  bodies.  This 
important  event  was  sr.du  made  known  among  the  l''ive  Nations,  and  afterwards  ehaiiged  their  mode  of  burying, 
by  setting  ]iosture  faee  1 1  the  (ast ;  but  again  tliey  were  troubled  with  the  dead  bodies,  and  were  eonqielled  to 
make  some  alterations  in  burying. 

In  each  Nation  contain  .set  of  generations  or  tribes,  viz.,  Olhr,  /Iki;  H'n//',  Ihnm',  Tnrllr.  I'leh  tribe 
lias  two  chiefs  to  settle  the  disputes,  i^e.  If  a  man  eoinmils  murder,  the  iii.'arest  rrlatiun  of  the  slain  ilespalclies 
the  murderer  with  a  war-elub :  the  slain  ami  the  murderer  are  put  into  one  grave.  Sometimes  their  roiatiou 
ol'  the  otfender  present  a  belt  of  wdiito  wanipum,  to  make  the  atonement.  The  adiiltercius  woman  are  ]uuiishid 
by  shaving  their  heads,  and  banished  from  the  town.  The  thieves  are  )iunislied  by  whipping  severely.  To 
recover  debts,  they  generally  apjily  to  the  ehiel's;  the  payments  are  made  up  by  the  relatives  of  the  debtor. 
They  have  a  certain  time  of  worship;  the  false  faces  lirst  eoinmenees  the  daiiees;  they  visit  the  liuiises  to  drive 
away  sickness,  iVc.  JOaeh  town  or  district  arc  allowed  to  .saeriliee  a  couple  white  dogs  :  the  dogs  are  painted 
and  ornamented  with  strings  of  waiupuni :  they  throw  the  dogs  into  the  lire,  and  some  tokieco,  and  addresses 
the  Maker.  Tiiey  pretend  to  furnish  him  a  coat  of  skin  and  a  pipe  full  of  tobacco;  after  wdiicli,  have  daueca 
i'or  several  days.  The  piivate  feats  are  guided  by  the  dreams.  The  sixth  family,  Esaurora,  or  Tnscaroras,  was 
visited  by  a  person,  and  went  to  see  their  aniHseincnts,  but  he  was  abused  by  some  of  the  ball-players.  lie 
punished  the  offender  by  throwing  him  into  a  tree;  he  suddenly  disappeared,  but  the  person  came  a'^ain  and 
released  the  fellow  from  the  tree.  'I'lie  visitor  appeareil  very  idd  man;  he  appearod  among  the  people  for  a 
while;  he  taught  them  many  things;  how  to  respect  their  deceased  IVieiuls,  and  to  hive  their  relations,  &c.,  he 
informed  the  people  that  the  whitis  beyond  the  great  water  had  killed  their  Maker,  but  he  ro^e  again  ;  and  he 
warns  them  that  the  whites  would  in  somi!  future  day  take  possession  of  the  liig  Island,  and  it  was  iinpossiblG 
to  prevent  it ;  the  red  children  would  melt  aw.ay  liKe  snow  before  the  heat.  The  aiicd  became  sick,  and  ho 
told  them  to  get  dillcrent  kinds  of  roots,  to  cure  the  diseases;  and  also  sliowed  them  the  manner  of  mourning, 
i&c.  The  aged  man  died  among  them,  and  they  buried  liini ;  but  soou  after  some  person  went  to  the  grave  and 
found  he  had  risen,  and  never  heard  el'  him  since. 

Tn  the  reign  the  King  Atotarho  IX.,  perhaps  o.")0  years  before  the  f'olundnis  discovered  the  America. 
About  this  time  the  Kauneastokaroneah  or  Kriaus  sprung  from  the  Senecas,  and  became  numerous  ami  power- 
ful nation,  occupying  the  country  lyiiiL'  between  the  Ocnesee  and  Niagara  Uivi^rs.  It  was  .Mipposcd  that  the 
national  sovereignty  was  coulirmed  by  the  Senate  of  the  I'ivo  Naticuis.  .V  (Jueen,  named  Vagowanea,  rcshled 
at  the  fort  Kaunahanka,  (said  Tuscarora.")  Slie  had  an  influence  among  the  people,  and  extended  Iter  authority 
oV(r  twelve  forts  of  the  country.  A  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  between  her  and  the  Twakannah,  (.^lessis- 
saugers).  After  a  time  din.seiision.s  broke  out  between  the  I'ive  Nations  and  the  >ressissangers,  and  soon  com- 
menced hostilities;  but  the  war  was  regulated  under  her  control.  The  ()ueen  lived  outside  the  fort  in  ;i  long 
house,  which  was  called  a  I'eaee  House.  She  entertained  tlio  two  parties  who  were  at  war  with  each  other: 
indeed,  she  was  called  the  mother  of  tho  Nations.  KacU  nation  sent  her  a  belt  of  wampum  as  a  mark  of 
respect,  but  where  the  Tive  Nations  were  engaged  in  the  warfare  she  admitted  two  Canandaigua  w.arriors  into 
her  house;  and  just  as  tlicy  began  to  smoke  the  pipe  of  peace  a  small  party  of  the  Me.ssis.-augers  too  came  into 
the  house.  She  betraj-ed  her  visitors — she  advised  the  Messbssaugers  to  kill  the  warriors,  which  was  soon  exc- 
cnled ;  the  Mcssissaugcrs  soon  retired.  The  l^'iiceu  was  informed  that  the  two  warriors  of  Canandaigua  had 
been  over  the  river  and  killed  a  young  prince  of  the  Messissaugers  :  this  oll'ence  was  too  great  to  pass  without 
condemning  the  murderers;  the  reason  she  gave  them  up.  She  immediately  went  and  consulted  the  chieftain 
of  the  band,  stationed  at  Kanhaitauneekay,  cast  of  Onondaga  village,  IJulValo  reservation,  and  from  tlieneo 
repaired  to  ibrt  Kauipiatkay,  situated  on  the  Lake  Ih-ie,  the  rcsideuco  of  the  Kauiiaf|nayouliar,  a  chief  eom- 
iiiander  of  the  lOrian  forces.  She  dis|iatched  two  runners  to  assemble  tho  people  at  Kam|iiatkay  :  the  (tiieen 
too  sends  an  embassy  to  form  an  alliance  witli  the  Nay-'\\'aunaukaurauiiali,  a  savage  tribe,  encamped  on  the 
Lake  Erie,  to  unite  against  the  Eivc  Nations.      Uuring  the  abseiue  of  the  i^ieen  from  the  fort  Kauhanauka,  a 


1 


644 


APPEND  IX.  — in  STORY. 


woman  went  privately  and  took  a  canoe  and  iircceciled  on  llio  Lake  Ontario,  toward.s  C'anandaigua,  as  fast  as 
possible;  she  Kft  the  canoe  at  some  place  and  went  thro'  the  woods,  and  came  late  in  the  ovcMing  at  Canan- 
dai|_'na,  a  i'ortilicd  town,  and  immediately  inl'ormcd  the  (iovernor,  Sliuriliowanc,  that  the  Kriiiiis  were  making 
preparations  to  destroy  the  people  living  on  the  east  side  of  (ienesee  river.  'I'he  woman  g:i\e  directions  how 
to  send  the  sjiies :  the  governor  rose  in  the  morning  and  sent  out  two  fast  runners  to  tlio  fnrt  KauhamiuUa,  to 
iisccrlain  the  matter;  the  two  spies  canio  to  an  old  cornlield  south  of  the  I'ort,  where  they  met  smne  lii>ys  hunt, 
ing  sipiirrels :  the  spies  made  in((uirics  and  received  all  necessary  information  respecting  the  iM-ian's  ('ouiicil 
at  Kauijuatkay,  and  went  home  as  fast  as  possible.  The  Governor  Sorihowane,  obtained  the  news.  The  busi- 
ness was  so  in  haste  that  it  was  impossible  to  procure  any  aid  from  the  allies.  lie  collected  the  warriors  from 
the  neigbliouring  forts,  amounting  to  fifteen  hundred  besides  the  women  and  the  old  men.  The  ( lOvernor 
separated  the  people  into  three  divisions;  first  the  men,  between  thirty  and  fifty  years  of  ago;  .second  division, 
the  men  were  from  twinty  to  thirty  years  td'  age;  third  division,  were  women  and  old  men.  The  (Iovernor 
had  commanded  the  leaders  to  be  in  good  courage  anil  use  all  the  means  in  their  power  to  defeat  the  enemy. 
After  parading  the  divi-ions  they  nnirched  towards  the  (ienesee  river;  the  army  halted  at  the  fort  Kawnesats, 
situatid  on  a  small  lake  cast  of  (.ienesee.  The  (iovernor  had  sent  runners  to  observe  the  motions  of  the  enemy. 
The  Women  and  old  men  were  to  remain  at  fort  to  cook  ami  provide  provisions  for  the  people.  The  runners 
came  in  and  anntiuueed  that  the  I'lrians  bad  crossed  the  (ienesee  river;  the  divisions  immediately  proceeded 
anil  laid  an  ambush  on  both  side  the  patli ;  the  first  division  was  in  front  to  commence  the  action  at  the 
advance  of  the  enemy.  With  a  stratagem  a  certain  warrior  was  dressed  with  a  bear  skin,  and  wa.s  seated  on 
the  path  a  little  ilistance  from  the  frout  of  the  division,  meanwhile  the  enemy  came  up  and  saw  the  bear  silting 
at  ease;  the  enemy  chase  if,  which  brought  (hem  in  the  midst  of  tho  division;  at  once  burst  a  most  hideous 
yell,  followed  with  n  rattling  of  war  clubs.  .M'ter  a  severe  contest  tho  first  division  was  compelled  to  retreat, 
but  the  as.-istance  of  the  second  company  came  up  and  the  battle  was  renewed.  At  last  tlie  Erians  fled  from 
the  llrld,  Iraving  si.K  hundred  warriors  slain.  The  enemy  huirieil  to  cro.^s  the  (ienesee  river;  the  (iovernor 
declined  to  chase  the  enemy,  but  returned  to  Canandaigua.  About  this  time  the  King  of  tho  Five  Natimis 
bad  ordered  the  great  wa.'  child'  ■'>hori!iiiwane,  (a  Mohawk,)  to  march  directly  with  an  army  of  live  ihinisand 
warriors  to  aid  the  (Iovernor  of  Canandaigua  against  tho  Krians,  to  attack  tho  fort  Kaui(Uatkay,  endeavour  to 
extinguish  the  council  fire  of  the  enemy,  which  was  becoming  dangerous  to  the  neighbouring  nations;  but  un- 
fortmiatrly  during  tho  siege  a  shower  of  arrows  was  flying  from  the  fort,  the  great  war  chief  Shorihowaue  was 
killed  and  his  body  conveyed' back  to  (u'ne.see,  and  was  buried  in  a  solenni  manner;  but  however,  the  siege 
continued  for  several  days.  The  Queen  sued  for  peace, — tho  army  imnndiately  cea.sed  from  hostilities,  and  lift 
the  Krians  entire  possession  of  the  country.  The  ,'^kuiiantuh  ni-  Deer  was  the  most  useful  game  of  the  Kivo 
Nations;  the  animal  can  run  considerable  distance  in  a  day.  Tlie  people  have  a  small  dog  in  aid  to  overtake, 
but  very  seldom  stop  when  pursued  by  the  dogs. 

These  creatures  generally  go  in  tho  river  or  lake;  in  this  situation  the  dogs  are  compelled  to  leave  the  deer. 
The  wolves  are  al.»o  prevented  from  catching  these  ainmals;  the  hunters  have  never  seen  a  deer  lying  dead, 
except  in  some  instances;  if  a  person  liud  one  it  was  considered  a  bad  sign;  that  person  some  of  his  relatives 
will  die  in  the  course  of  a  few  moons.  When  tlio  deer  get  old  they  throw  themselves  into  the  river  and  die. 
Another  way  has  been  di.^^covcred  :  if  a  deer  run.-  oH'  and  barks  at  the  hunter,  it  was  a  bad  sign  ;  his  wife  has 
commiltid  adnltrry,  in  eonsri|Urnce  he  cannot  kill  any  deer.  When  a  jierson  intends  to  hunt  deer  he  procures 
a  medicine,  and  vomits  once  daily  fir  twelve  days,  after  which  he  procures  some  pine  or  cedar  boughs  and  bulls 
thini  in  a  clay  kettle,  and  after  removed  from  tho  fire,  he  takes  a  blanket  and  covers  himself  over  with  it  to 
swiiit;  the  person  that  uses  tho  medicine  does  not  allow  a  woman  with  child  or  uneleanncss  to  cat  any  of  the 
venison.  Tho  people  sometimes  go  out  to  hunt  as  the  corn  begins  to  grow  on  the  ears :  they  make  a  long  brush 
fence  and  remove  the  leaves  on  both  sides  of  the  fence,  the  deer  will  follow  the  path;  the  person  can  easily 
kill  the  game.  In  the  hot  days  of  tho  summer,  they  go  and  watch  in  the  night  at  the  s.alt  licks.  Anothrr 
mode  iif  killing  the  deer;  they  take  slivers  of  basswood  bark  and  proceed  to  the  place  and  obtain  a  caime  and 
gn  into  the  river  or  lake  in  the  night,  provided  with  a  light  of  slivers. — The  bear,  elk  and  buffalo,  were  found 
ill  the  territory  of  the  I-"ivo  Nations.  Tho  moose  inhabit  tho  spruce  country  and  the  heads  of  the  .^lohawk 
river;  this  country  was  never  inhabited  by  any  kind  of  people  in  tho  winter  .season;  the  snow  li;ll  .so  deep  it 
was  supposed  that  country  would  alw.ays  remain  a  wilderness 

.Miout  this  time  the  Oneidas  killed  a  very  poisonmis  blue  otter;  tho  meat  was  very  carefully  preserved  ; 
some  arc  used  to  hunt,  and  others  to  puison  the  arruws  when  go  out  to  war;  .some  of  the  witches  oblaiiied  tho 
meat  to  poison  tho  peojile.     In  the  river  and  lakes  are  found  various  kinds  of  fishes.     The  people  had  particu- 


:  1 


A.r?ENDIX.  —  ITTSTORY. 


{i4; 


Inr  time  of  tlio  mnon  to  make  .su<;ar,  j>lMiit  cm'n,  iiinl  liuut  dcrr  and  otlioi-  animals.  Tlic  seasons  of  llie  year 
tliey  are  directed  by  the  seven  stars  of  the  heavens :  wlien  warriors  travel  in  a  great  forest  they  are  ^.'uided  l>y 
a  niivllieni  star;  if  the  sun  or  moon  is  eelip.-ed  they  believe  that  tlie  l!ad  Spirit  darkens  it :  the  jienjile  arc 
as-eniblid,  and  make  a  louj  noise  to  scare  the  J!ad  S|iirit  from  tlie  orb.  Thoy  believe  that  the  clouds  in  tlie 
iiionn  Wire  earth  and  inhabited  by  people.  Tlie  six  fuiiiilics  made  re.-ident  near  tlie  mouth  of  Neuse  rivi-r,  in 
Nurtli  Carolina,  and  beeanio  three  tribes,  the  Kaulamiliakau,  Kanwelseka,  and  Tiisearora,  and  united  into  a 
leaL'iie  anil  wen;  at  wat  witli  the  Xanticokcs,  and  tolally  on  the  sea  shores.  About  tliis  time  the  l.oiig  lluu>0 
became  nnnienius  and  powerful;  eaeh  nation  could  mu-ter  as  fbllows :  —  the  Mowhawks,  iilniU  warriors; 
Oiieidas,  ."..'lOII  warriors;  Seneeas,  liilliO  warriors;  Onondagas,  4tMlO  warriors;  Cayuuas,  l.'iOl  I  warriors :  total 
amount,  •2.'),0I)0  warriors.  The  Mowbawk  was  considered  an  eldest  brother,  and  was  ajipointed  to  keep  a  watch 
towanls  the  sunrise,  the  Seneeas  were  appointed  to  keep  a  watch  towards  the  sun.scttiu^^  The  Senators  met 
annually,  at  the  fort  ()nondai;a,  to  promote  their  national  prosperity. 

The  li'Hig  House  were  free  and  independent  nations,  and  have  been  ackuowled^red  ill  sueli  treaties  made  wilii 
them  by  the  iieiLdibouriii;;  nations.  lOvcry  independent  nation  have  a  government  of  their  own  :  tliey  li.ive  a 
national  eoniniitti'e  meet  oeeasioiially  :  they  have  a  (.'liief  Itiiler,  named  .li(/.M,y.;(i' c,' a  peaee-maker,  wdio  is 
inve>trd  with  authority  to  admini^ti.T  the  goveriiinent.  Kaeh  nation  have  a  riirht  to  puiii>b  individuals  of  their 
own  nation  tor  olbnees,  committed  within  their  jurisdiction ;  each  nation  are  bound  to  oppose  any  ho.-tile  inva- 
sions of  the  enemy. 

In  the  reign  Atolarhn  X.,  perhaps  about  2.'il1  years  before  Columbus  di.seovcred  Ameriea.  The  Oyalkijuar- 
kercir,  Dig  liear,  continue  invade  the  country  at  Onondaga;  a  party  went  out  to  hunt  and  encamped  a  day's 
journey  distance  from  the  Village;  they  hunteil  and  killed  a  few  deer.  One  morning  a  woman  left  the  camp 
and  was  going  home  to  pound  some  corn  and  to  supply  the  men  with  provisions;  but  before  she  reached  half 
w.ay  she  was  attacked  by  the  monstrous  Hear,  and  was  soon  devoured  as  she  did  not  return.  The  men  were 
anxiou-ly  waitiiiL'.  and  were  suspicious  about  her;  a  niau  was  sent  to  see  if  >be  was  eoniing;  he  advanced 
where  she  was  assaulted,  and  discovered  the  place  of  her  remains;  he  soon  perceived  her  fate ;  he  immediately 
reported  and  the  men  immediately  proceeded  to  the  jdace ;  but  while  examining  her  remains  the  Hear  made  a 
vigorous  attack  ;  the  men  met  a  severe  engagement,  but  in  a  mean  time  the  monster  was  killed  :  they  procureil 
some  of  the  meat  for  useful  purposes. 

.\totarho  XI,,  perhaps  about  l.'iO  years  befjre  Cidumbus  discovered  Ameri,.'a.  About  this  time  the  Tusra- 
roras  sends  mes.-eiigcrs  and  renewed  their  intercourse  with  the  five  nations.  The  Tusearoras  were  yet  numer- 
ous, ami  had  about  twenty-six  largo  towns,  ard  probably  could  muster  six  thousand  w.irrinrs.  They  po.s.sesscd 
the  country  lying  between  the  sea  shores  and  the  mountains,  which  divide  the  Atlantic  states ;  but  afterwards 
a  contest  arose  and  the  southern  nations,  the  Oyatoli,  Kwntariroraunnh,  Caweila.  The  war  lasted  fe-  many 
years;  unfortunately  it  became  so  distressed  that  the  Tu'caror.i's  frontier  settlements  were  reduced  considerably, 
but  the  Tuscaroras  send  expresses  and  received  assistance  from  their  brethren,  the  Five  Xations,  and  war  was 
carried  im  for  some  time :  at  last  the  enemy  was  compidled  to  suspend  their  Imstility. 

The  liear  tribes  nominates  the  Chief  warrior  of  the  nation.  The  laws  of  the  conf<.deratiou  provides  the 
Ononadagas  to  l'urni>h  a  King,  and  the  Mowhawks  a  great  war  chief  of  the  I'ive  N'atinns. 

About  this  time  an  earthfjuake  was  felt  throughout  the  kingdom,  supposed  a  largo  comet  fell  into  some  of 
the  lakes;  and  other  sigi's  were  .^ccn  in  the  heavens.  The  defender  ceased  from  visiting  the  people  in  bodily 
form,  but  appeared  to  prophet.  In  a  dream  he  foretells  the  wdiites  would  cross  the  l!ig  Waters  and  bring 
strong  liquors,  and  buy  up  the  red  people's  lands ;  he  advises  them  not  to  comply  with  the  wi~bes  of  the  whites, 
lest  they  .should  ruiu  themselves  and  di.-pleaso  their  Maker;  they  woubl  destroy  the  tree  of  peace  and 
extinguish  the  great  Council  Fire  at  Onondaga,  which  was  so  long  preserved  to  promote  their  national 
sovereignty. 

In  the  reign  .Vtotarlio  XII.,  perhaps  .about  50  years  befire  Columbus  discovered  America,  the  Tehatirihokea, 
or  Mondiawks,  was  at  war  with  Itanatshaganha,  supposed  Mobegans,  who  occupied  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
river  Skauiiataty,  or  Hudson.  The  warfare  was  maintained  by  small  expeditions:  the  Mowhawks  would  cro.ss 
the  river  and  attack  the  enemy :  the  canoes  were  kept  in  the  river  continually  to  recover  their  retreat ;  but 
after  a  while  the  Jlohegans  cxpaliated  the  war :  the  chief  of  the  Mowhawks  rceeiveil  orders  from  the  King, 
and  invited  the  two  confederate  nations,  the  Oneidas  and  the  Onondagas,  to  unite  against  their  common  enemy; 


•'11  ■:; : 


:ji 


':-,l 


'  Auh'iinnir,  i.  r.,  r.ord.     N'o  one  o:ui  huld  lliis  ollloc  except  a  Turtle  tritjc :  he  governs  the  natien,  but  not  allowed  to  go 
out  to  war,  Uis  duty  to  stay  home  and  preserve  peace  among  his  people. 


C4G  ArrKNDIX.  — niSTORY. 

tlio  hand  of  the  combined  foro's  iinincdi:iti'ly  iT(i?s<'<1  tin-  livcr  ".nd  rcvoiigod  a  part  of  tlio  cniintiy,  and  llic 
ciioniy  was  coiiipollod  tii  siH'  for  pc;iii'. 

Ill  tliL-  rciu'tl  AtiitarlM  Mil.,  in  lli''  vi'av  I  l',i'_',  ('.>1iiiiilm<  cli-(  ovi'i-nl  llic  Aiiirrica.  'I'lu'  KcMlaliKiilinriu'ili, 
wciv  liLdiliiiu'  willi  llii'ir  iH'i;;lil«mi'iii':;  trilios  and  wcro  injniinns  In  llio  f'ninticv  si'IiIi'Mk  ills.  'I'lic  livr  natiom 
sends  Tliiiy('iui;.'ca  willi  an  army  id' livi'  tlinii^aiid  w.arriors  and  didVati'd  tlu'  Kcataldiiulirniioali  and  diMvr  lliem 
wc-it  sido  Oliin  IvivcM-;  and  tlioy  lay  wasto  the  ciu'iiiy's  cniiiiti'y,  and  attacked  ullicr  tritios,  iVi'.  AlMHit  lids 
tiiiii"  till'  Kriaiis  (k'l-larcd  a  war  aL'.iinst  tlu:  Kivi:  Natinns  ;  a  Imiu'  lilm'dy  war  onsiud  ;  at  last  llic  iM-ians  wcio 
(hivi'ii  fniin  tlio  t'oniitry,  and  snpposcd  were  iiieoi-porated  with  sinic  of  tlio  soiitliern  natimis;  after  wliieh  tlio 
Kiiij.'doni  enjoyed  without  disturbiinco  for  many  years. 

The  Mowliawlv  was  considered  the  oldest  language  of  the  cunfeJeracy  :  — 

Mimliit  wh.  Ti(sfiiri>rti 

1.  AVusdiot,  1.  \'iitelico. 

•2.  Taek-ny, L'.  Nake-lec. 

;>.  Au-suli •".  An-sli. 

4.  Kau-yaly, 4.  Iliin-tnik. 

5.  Wisk :>.  Whisk. 

(■).  Yiia-yak, li.  O-yak. 

7.  llia-toek, 7.  (lih-nock. 

S.   ."sot-tai-L'on, S.  Xal;e-ruh. 

!t.  Tew-do, !l.  Ni-nili. 

10.  Oyaly, 10.  Wots-Luh." 


I.    SKKTiMI    or    Till-:    KAIJLTKRT    R  .\' V  [,()  1!  A  Tl  OX  S  OK  T  UK    FRKNCIf    I.V 
CANADA   AND  THE  VALl.KY  O  1"  TI[K  M  !.■<  S  I.SS  Il'l'l.     !!KV.   K  .  D.  MULL. 


The  desiro  for  wealth  and  the  extension  of  eoninierco,  hy  the  European  nations,  led  to  the  discovery  of  the 
American  continent.  To  reach  India  hy  a  western  passage,  was  a  desideratum  with  sovereigns,  even  heforo 
tlicy  were  willing  to  alTnrd  the  n'(|iii...ito  means  to  ardent  navigators.  Spain,  l)ngland,  and  l''rance,  elainied  llio 
w  liole  of  our  eountry  by  virtue  of  the  did'erent  di.seoveries  of  their  rcspjctive  navigators  and  explorers.  I'ranco 
led  the  way  in  exploring  the  north  and  interior  p.irts  of  the  north-west. 

Jaei|ucs  Cartier,  a.  vice  admiral  in  the  Kreiich  navy,  di.'covercd  the  (lulf  of  Saint  Lawrence,  whicli  name  it 
received  from  him.  I'rom  representations  of  the  Indians,  who  called  the  river  St.  Lawieneo  the  great 
//"iji, /r,/ii,'  he  was  induced  to  ascend  it  as  far  as  the  Isle  of  Orleans.  In  his  boats,  ho  proeeeilej  up  the  river 
to  the  Indian  village  of  <.'iiniithi,  where  he  wintered.  His  vessel  Lay  wedged  in  ice,  six  feet  tliiek,  with  four 
feet  of  snow  upon  her  decks  through  the  winter. 

In  the  spring,  he  tO(dv  lunnal  iiossession  of  llie  coiinlry,  in  the  name  of  his  sovereign,  and  in  July,  l."i:i(i, 
returned  to  .'^t.  .Malo.  In  1540,  Cartier  again  sadcd  from  St.  Miilo,  entered  the  .""'t.  Lawrence,  and  ascended  it 
to  near  the  present  .site  of  (^>uebec,  and  erected  a  fort. 

In  l-'io^.  Hernando  do  Soto  sailetl  from  Cuba  to  the  coast  of  Klorida.  and  landed  in  the  liay  of  Spiritu 
Santo,  lie  ]Kisseil  up  into  (leorgia  and  .\lalj.ii;ia.  waning  with  the  natives  as  he  went;  and,  after  eneniinter- 
iiig  great  hardships  and  sullerings,  finally  reached  the  .'\|is-i<sip|ii,  about  the  thirly-fifth  degree  of  north  I.ilitude, 
in  l-'itl.  lie  was  a  Spaniard,  and  the  first  Kuropian  wlio-e  vi>ion  nstcd  upon  the  great  "  l'"allier  of  Waters," 
on  whi'se  banks  he  was  destined  (o  fiml  his  grave.  .M.  ile  Itoberval,  wdio  li.a  1  been  appointed  to  the  viee-rov.ilty 
of  .New  I'rance,  as  Canada  was  then  ealleil,  did  not  arrive  until  Carlier  Iiad  (h]iartcd  on  his  scci>nd  reiuni  to 
!^t.  Malo,  in  l.'il".'.  lie  inaile  no  permanent  s"ttlement,  and  s  ion  after  was  lu.-l,  with  niaiiy  of  his  followi  is,  on 
11  s lid  vnya-i  . 

The  fisheries  on  the  b.inks  of  N'ewf  atiidland  were  carried  on  by  the  Normans,  the  hardy  "descendants  .f  the 
Northmen,"  and  was  "  the  only  connceting  link  between  Old  and  Nmv  Kranci-"  liir  half  a  century.  In  l.'i'.i>*, 
the  Miinpiis  d(!  la  Itochc  arrivi'd,  wi'li  the  eoiiiiuiv>i,in  of  Lieiilciiant-Cenenl  of  Cariela,  and  attemptid  a 
sctlleineiit  ou   tlio   Islo  of  Sable,  which   failing  of  success,  he  returned   to   France,  a; n'   soon  after  "died  of 


'  t'ii>ie  says,  h'tiiiiucijit,  |>.  D.J;;, — .S. 


•dOH 


ATI' ENDIX.  — HISTORY. 


647 


lanii^  it 

L'lVilt 

riv.r 
lum- 

idcil  it 

■^]iiritu 
'.iiiiicr- 
lilii'li', 

:lt,Ts" 

iirii  til 
lis,  nil 

MflllH 
Iplnl    ;> 

lied  lit' 


1 


clinL'iin."     Xow  Franon  was  granted  to  nn  association  oC  nno  liumlrcil  persons,  at  llio  licail  nl'  wliiili  was 
!i|)|iiiinti'il  Snniuol  ('liain]ilain,  an  cnerf^ctic  anil  oxpcrionccil  niarinor,  of  lirouac'C. 

Ill'  fimmii'il  (Jiioliof  in  KJDS,  tlie  site  of  wliich  iio  fixed  upon  lor  a  fort  in  lOIKi.  The  rroncli  owid  tlicir 
early  ^neeoss  in  trade,  and  the  friendly  reception  of  their  missionaries  nnionj;  the  Indians  of  Canada,  In  llu- 
allianc'i'  whii-Ii  Champlain  formed  with  the  Ilurons  and  Algompiins  against  the  lrof[Uois,  between  wliom  w.ir 
was  I'arried  nn. 

This  stale  nf  thincs  necessarily  hrnnght  the  native  Tliirons  and  other  tribes  to  Qnebee  ;  and  liern  enmniencod 
ihi'  /■'»!■  limli  and  traflie  with  the  Indians.  Clianiplain's  sellleniont  grew  and  prospered;  and  he  prosecuted, 
by  Ir.iders,  discoveries  into  the  interior.  Tlio  zeal  of  the  missionaries  was  excited,  and  the  French  ffesnits 
niiw  cnlcrcd  on  tliu  task  of  converting  the  native  in  his  iriijifdm.  Trade  and  religion,  the  Jesuit's  cnieilix 
and  the  trader's  pack — symbols  of  mercy  and  mammon — together  entered  the  forest.  Tho  soh  inn  iliant  nf 
the  "All-  Miin'ii  and  I'lli  r  XiKlrr"  is  succeeded  by  the  Canadian  bnaf  song  of  the  "  rom-ii  m  i/rs  Imin:"  tho 
cro.s.s  and  the  .stockade  were  erected  together.  In  Kill  I,  two  .li'.;nits,  lircbeuf  and  I'anicl,  established  a  nii'^sinn 
on  (ho  shores  of  Lake  Hunm  among  the  Iliirnn  tribe,  a  party  of  whom  they  accompanied  on  their  return  from 
(Quebec.  The  ini|irudent  alliance  of  Champlaiu  with  the  llnrons  and  .\b.;onc(nins  in  their  war  against  tho 
Iro((Uois,  excluded  the  French  from  the  waters  of  Lake  Ontario  and  Krie ;  and  the  only  conminnicatinn  left 
open  for  them  to  the  west,  was  by  tho  way  of  the  Otiowa  river.  Tn  It!  11,  Charles  Fiauuibault  reached  tho 
I'alls  nf  St.  Mary,  attended  by  some  Ilnr.ins,  and  there  heard  of  the  powerful  and  warlike  nation  of  the 
Nadowesies,  wlmsi^  fixed  abndc  was  "eiixhtceii  days'  jiiiirney  farlhcr  tn  the  west,  beyond  the  great  lake."  The 
JInrou  eouiilry  was  invaded  by  the  Mnhawks,  the  niissinn-hnuses  and  villages  burnt,  jirebeuf  and  Haiiiel 
perished  by  tnrlures  at  tin  ir  hands;  vi  t  the  zeal  of  ('le  -li-uils  remained  niiabated.  'I'he  I'agnt  mid  stake,  tho 
tomahawk  and  scalping-knit'e,  failed  In  lerrily;  and  ihe  cross  moved  westward  to  Keweena  and  the  l!ay  nf 
Che-goi-me-goii. 

In  lli.M,  two  ynung  fiir-lradi'is  aeeoiii]ianiril  a  parly  nf  Ihe  Ollawas,  and,  in  bark  canoes,  ]iriHeeiled  Vieshvanl 
live  huudri'd  leagues;  and  al'ler  sjiending  two  years  among  ihe  diffrrent  tribes  who  roamed  in  the  vast  ngii.n 
west  of  Iiake  Superior,  ■  rned,  atleiideil  by  a  large  parly  of  Indians,  to  recite  the  hislnry  nf  their  advin- 
tnres,  and  describe  the  1-  and  rivers  nf  the  west,  and  the  nnnierous  tribes  that  dwelt  upnn  Iheir  bank-^. 
'I'heir  glnwing  aeenunis  sliiouiited  ei|iially  llie  ]ii.)n-^  and  fervent  zial  of  the  .lesuit  and  ihe  de>ire  nf  ihe  I  rail  r : 
the  former,  to  erect  the  symbol  of  his  chiinh  in  the  wihlerr.e-s,  and  the  hitler  lo  reap  a  ricli  harve.-t  of 
maminnn. 

The  lini|iinis  were  exleudiiig  ihiir  batlle-grnnnds  >li!l  farther  west.  Having  extenniiialed  Ihe  J.'i-ii.i.  and 
roved  with  impunity  almig  the  snnthern  shores  of  Lake  hhie,  they  jiu.-bed  Iheir  enni|Uebls  iiitn  the  country  of 
Ihe  .^liamis  and  llliimis. 

The  early  aci|ni.-ili"n  nf  fire-.irms  by  the  .\|iiliawk  ■  frmn  tlie  I'he.di-b  and  nutih,  soon  created  a  neces^ity  fur 
a.ssistanee ;  and  the  western  tribes  readily  Minglil  an  alli.-iiiee  willi  ilie  I'reiieh. 

The  French  llovernment  was  heartily  engaged  in  prnmnling  the  fur  trade  ;  and  their  enlmiial  gnvernors 
e\t  tided  every  I'leility  lo  the  traders.  Their  eeelesiaslieal  establishineiit.  with  I'ramis  de  Laval,  bi>hnp  of 
l^diebec,  at  its  head,  resnived,  that  its  niissionarii  s  shnnld  penetrate  still  farther  west  and  estabbMi  mis.-iniis, 

Laval  himself  desired  lo  lead  the  way.  but  the  I'lle  nf  martyrdnm  was  deerei.'d  to  lieiie  Mesiiard. 

Ib'wris  direeled  In  ]'riHe'd  to  ( Ireell  I'ay  and  l.iike  Snperinr,  and  l:x  uimii  a  central  ]ilaee  fur  a>.-iiiililiiig 
the  iicii;hbiiuring  Iribes.  With  a  trustfulness  of  heart  and  reliance  nf  spirit,  in  the  I'rnvi.li  iiee  whi.  h  I'e.'d-) 
t!ie  little  birds  of  the  desert,  and  elnthis  ibe  wild  Ibiweis  nf  the  fnn-st,  that,  a  presi  iitiment  nl'  his  dmiii  eniiM 
nnt  shake,  this  aged  and  serviee-wnru  i;n:irdsmaii  nf  Calvary  departed  never  mme  lo  return.  Ilereaehed  a  bay 
on  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  which  he  named  St.  Theresa,  and  which  is  siip]ii>sed  In  have  been  the 
liav  nf  Keweena.  Ileri^  he  tarried  eii;ht  mniiths;  and  then,  accepting  an  invitatinii  of  the  llureiis  who  were 
re-iding  in  the  Isle  of  St.  .^liehilel,  he  departed,  v.ith  niily  one  alleiidanl.  I'lr  the  I'ay  nf  Che-uii-me-L-on. 

While  making  the  Keweena  I'ortage,  it  is  said,  he  nii,-.sed  sight  nf  bis  atl.ndaiit,  wlin  was  earruiig  his  caitne, 
and  was  lost  iu  the  forest. 

Ill  what  manner  he  met  his  death  is  nni  known;  but  his  eas-i.k  and  briviary,  Imig  afterwards,  were  fiund 
in  the  possession  of  the  Sioux,  aoiniig  ivlmm  a  traditi  ju  stiil  exists,  that  their  tribe  killed  the  lirsl  white  iikiu 
wlio  visited  them. 

In  .Vu'.Mi^t.  Iiiii.'i.  Father  Chiu  le  Allnue/,  —  nuterrified  by  the  fate  nf  his  predeeessnrs  —  proceeded  by  the 
wav  nf  the  Ottnwa  river  to  the  shnres  nf  Lake  Snperinr,  which  ho  reached  in  the  fnllnwinir  Septi'iiiber.  lie 
passed  tho  l!ay  of  Keweena,  and  .-pent  some  lime  in  a  i'ruilless  .search  for  copper;  and,  on  the  first  of  October, 


'  I 


11     ' 


.  t 
■   I 


048 


APrENDTX.  — ITISTORY. 


rini'Iiecl  the  villasc  of  L:v  Pointc,  " tlio  anciont  rosiilcnco  of  tlie  Ojibwas,"  in  the  Itay  of  Clic-Koi-ine-irnn. 
Iliiv  lie  founded  the  mis.sioii  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  ili-pliiyej  to  tlio  umlo  and  astonishoJ  Cliippowas  a  }Munnimii 
of//''/  ami  till' Judi/nttiil-iloi/,  nuiX  tau;_'lit  tlieni  "to  eliant  the  iiir  and /K/fcc."  For  nearly  two  jear.s  did 
Allouez  eontiiuio  on  the  Noiithern  shore  of  I.alio  Superior,  inslruelinjr  the  dill'erent  tribes  of  the  Niirthwest,  and 
eolleetinir  infornialion  of  the  wild  warriors  of  the  Sioux,  whose  residenee  was  on  the  banks  of  the  .lAw/yi/i/. 
In  li!i>7,  he  returned  to  (,!uebec  to  proeuro  assistaneo  in  his  field  of  labour,  and  to  urge  the  plantinj;  of  n  small 
I'reneh  colony  in  that  ilislant  rejiion.  Sueeessfnl  in  his  efforts,  he  began  his  return,  two  days  after  his  arrival, 
aeeompanied  by  a  .Jesuit  priest,  Louis  Nienlas,  as  a  fellowdabourer  among  the  Imlians. 

In  lijiis,  two  missionaries,  riaiido  Oablon  ami  James  Marcpiette,  whose  destined  lield  of  labour  was  tho 
U'lrih-west,  reaehed  Canada,  and  proceeded  to  the  Sault,  where  they  established  the  nussion  of  St.  J^Iary. 

from  this  perioil  to  KIT.'),  they  were  employed  in  visiting  the  surrounding  tribes,  teaching  the  rude  nations, 
and  ronlirming  the  influence  of  I'rance  ami  their  (dinreh  among  them.  It  was  wliilo  thus  engaged,  and  ^vbil^t 
listening  to  the  magniliient  exaggerations  of  the  natives,  that  Mari|uctle  cherished  the  pur[iose  of  visiting  tlie 
.^li.->is.-ippi  in  liiii'.i;  but  llu^  mission  de  St.  I'r.  Xavier  had  been  established  at  tlrcen  liay,  to  which  .Mhimz 
hail  been  sent,  which  created  a  necessity  Iht  his  continuance  at  Che-goi-mc-gon  until  another  could  take  his 
place. 

'•  father  Joseph  Maniuctte,"  says  Charlevoix,  "a  native  of  Laon  in  I'icardy,  where  bis  family  still  main- 
tains a  distingui.-hed  rank,  was  one  of  the  most  illustriou.s  missuinaries  of  New  I'Vancc.  This  person  travelled 
over  all  tho  countries  in  it,  ard  made  several  important  discoveries,  tho  hist  of  wliich  was  the  Mi.'isissippi, 
which  he  iiiti'red  with  Sieur  Joliet,  in  107-'!. " 

Two  years  after  this  discovery,  as  he  was  going  from  Chicago  to  Michilimnckinae,  he  entered  the  river 
which  bears  his  name,  and  flows  into  Lake  .^licliigan  on  its  cast  shore.  '•  Here  he  erected  hi.s  altar,  and  said 
mass.  He  went  afterwards  to  a  small  distance,  in  order  to  return  thanks,  and  bcgircd  the  two  men  to  leave 
him  alone  for  half  an  hour. — This  time  having  passi'd,  they  went  to  seek  him,  and  were  surpri.-icd  to  lind  him 
de.el.  'fhcy  called  to  mind,  however,  that  on  entering  the  river,  ho  had  let  drop  an  expression,  that  he  should 
end  liis  (lavs  at  that  place.  However,  as  it  was  too  far  to  carry  his  body  to  .Miehiliinackinae,  they  buried  him 
mar  the  bank  of  that  river,  which  from  that  time  has  retired  by  degrees,  as  out  of  respect  for  his  remains,  as 
far  as  the  cape,  the  fnot  of  wdLieli  it  now  wa.slics ;  and  where  it  lias  opened  itself  a  new  pa.ssagc." 

.^lan|uelte,  according  to  Herrint,  made  the  settlement  of  the  old  town  of  Miehilimackinac  in  1(171,  with 
simu'  Ilnruns  who  aie"mpanied  him  to  that  place,  wdiere  he  persuaded  them  to  locate.  A  fert  was  afterHards 
built,  which  ln'came  an  imp  I  lant  IVontiir-post.  "This  was  eight  years  before  l.a  Salle's  expedition  through 
the  lakes,  and  was  the  first  point  of  l^urolican  settlement  made  north-west  of  Tort  Frontenae,  or  ('iii/iiriiiijii(\ 
on  l.ike  Onlario.  .Neither  J'ort  Niagara  'lor  I'oncbartrain,  (the  present  .site  of  I'etroit,)  was  then  built.  The 
foundation  of  tho  former  was  laid  by  Iia  Salle,  iu  ll'i7>*,  —  the  latter  had  not  been  erected  wdicn  La  Hontau 
passed  through  the  country,  in  lllSS*." 

The  old  town  of  Michilimaekiiiae  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  V'nglish,  after  tho  .surrender  of  (Juidiee 
in  17.'i!l,  and  it  is  to  /'  that  Hennepin,  >L  Tonti,  and  ('harlcvoix,  allude,  when  speaking  of  "  tho  old  penin- 
sular I'lrt."  It  was  a  long  time  before  tlio  Indian  tribes  of  the  norlh-wc-t  could  overcome  their  repugnance  to 
the  l-;n!;lisli  and  become  reeoncihd  lo  their  rule,  I'ur  a  century  they  had  been  in  constant  eominniiiou  and  in- 
tercourse with  the  I'reiich,  to  whom  they  hail  become  greatly  attached ;  and  so  strong  was  their  animi.Mly 
a'.'ainst  the  Kngli.>h,  that  one  of  their  traders,  Alexander  Henry,  who  arrived  there  in  Kill,  was  compelled  to 
carry  on  thc/iir  Innlc  with  them  in  the  name  of  a  rrcnehman  in  Lis  employ.  When  the  Indians  diseoveii'd 
the  deception,  they  determined  to  destroy  his  goods,  which  were  only  saved  by  the  timely  arrival  of  .'!0()  liritish 
troops.'  ]>ut  this  very  garrison  was  doomed  for  destruction  by  the  cxa.sperated  natives,  who,  in  17llo,  burnt 
the  fort,  butchered  the  troops,  and  destroyed  the  town,  which  had  been  the  seat  of  the  fur  trade  for  ninety- 
two  vears."  After  this  the  Kngli.-h  built  a  fort  and  established  a  post  on  the  Island  of  Miehilimackinac,  which 
i.--  now  known  by  the  abbreviated  name  of  Mukinur  or  Mir/.-imiic. 


'  They  did  not  Ijiini  llie  fort  after  the  n;assacrc. — i 


APTENPIX.  — MANNERS    AND    CUSTOMS. 


040 


M  A  .\  i\  K  US    A.N  1)    ('  U  STOMS. 


n.     INIUAN    CM'STOMf^    O  I'    ("  A  I.l  I'O  U  X  I  A.       K.M.KKllN 


'■M 


I'lm.AIHM.I'IIIA,    M.l 


lit  :  —  ALi.uni|i.iii)iiij 


I 


si'inl  jMii  sum 


I'tilR's  iif  the  Iiiili; 


iif  (Mil' 


(Ji'iiia,  inui 


1,'  1 


V  me  (liinii'_'  a  rcsi- 


donee  tlioro  in   lN4(i-'7.     I   liavo  ivad  jDiir  <,!iieiies,  ami  Uml  miuli  in  tliem  tliat  I  laiiiiut  an-wer  —  my 


ol)servatii)iis  liavinj;  been  iiiosdy  c 
the  tribes  uf  the  San  Joaciuin  ami 


'I'll 


iilineil  to  their  ilumeslio  liabil-:,  in  which  thero  is  lint  little  vaiiety  between 
VK'l'ainenlu  valley. 


e  men  are  "enera 


rtiele  oC  Indian  eluthi 


lly  tall  — 
the  bi 


liviM''  ui  a  .-tate  ul  natnn 


.iresi  giies,  nut  even  i«>>-e.-.-.Mi; 


that  natnral 


eh  eleiit.     The  dre<s  (if  the  I'eniiile  eonsist.-i  niustly  ul'a  Tale  (bullmi>10  >1< 


u-t, 


.'ar  tbeir  bair 


fastened  ronnd  the  \vai>t  with  a  eurd,  and  extending  bmsely  to  u  little  below  tlie  l;i 

Icm^  behind;   but   ent   in   IVuiit,  so  as  to  shade  iheir  eyed.      They  tatuu  their  eliins  with  three   lines  —  wearing 


iments  in  their  cars  the  letr  bone.s  of  cranes  and  fowls,  oriiamcuted  with  carviuir,  and  used  : 


a>  a  \'\\n 


Their  liuuscs  vary  in  form  —  the  tribes  livinL;  in  the  valley  of  the  San  duaiinin  river  inhabit  houses  formed 
uf  nnits  laid  on  a  framework  of  willow  or  cotton-wood. 

bitatiiin  —  beinu'  made  of  a  framewi^rk  of  heavy  tini- 


The  Sacramento  tribi 


s  iun>lruet  a  mure  permanent  ha 


•overed  with  mud  ami  un 


lh( 


ur  is  abiiut  two   feet   below   tin 


el  of  the  L-runnd.      A  >n 


do 


forms  the  entranee,  and  a  hole  at  the  top,  in  lieu  of  a  <hininey,  for  the  escape  of  the  smoke  of  tbeir  tires  Mvliieli 
they  build  on  the  lloon,  are  the  only  apertures  in  the  buildings,  renderini.'  them  warm   and  oppre>>ive.      'fbeir 

•aniu  manner,  only  more  capacious.      In  the  latt'T  buildings  they  jierfovm  most 


weat  houses  are  built 


of  tin 


idicini 


dane 


the 
id 


ami  ceromonie.s. 


vvlii 


The  men  are  indolent,  doing  only  the  ligliti'r  labour  —  making  tlnir  anus  and  in  (s,  and  attending  wari 


to  tl 


10  women  belon 


the   ta 


isle  ol   colleeling  llu:  grass  seed,  aeurns,  iVe.,  in  whuli  oeenpaliuii  they  are 


enerally  altendeil  by  one  i 


as  mneli  as  tliose  < 


tin 


uf  the  tribe: 
The  mannfacturing  of  ijia 


:  of  the  elders  of  the  \ 
abiting  the  lloeky  M. 


tboU'ili  I  do  not  think  that  llnse  women  lab. 


and 


acorns  into  inea 


I'or  the 


sh  and  bread,  is 


a  mortar  ( Ki 
weiubini: 


1),  made  in  a  roek  or  bard  wood 


t.y  p 


inU'lui''  it  111 


ood,  with  a  ,-tune   pe>tle  (b'ig.    1  ), 


Weighing  three  or  four  pounds.     To  bake  their  bread,  they  first  smooth  a  place  on 
the  .sand,  throwing  up  a  circular  embankinciif,  into  whieli  they  pour  a  paste  of  im^al 


1-10.   1. 


and  water;   the  sand  absorbing  the  nioi.-turo,  leaves  ac 


er  tl 


us  <irass  is 


laid. 


id  a  lire  built  upon  it;  by  this  process  it  is  rather  steamed  than  baked,  and  nev 


hard 


•■rnst. 


This 


process  remuves 


the  deleti 


erioiis  properties  ol'  llie  acurii  ;i! 


ell  as  its  bitter  taste  —  this  sail 


As  soon  as  the 


proce 


answers  lor  a 


11  fo 


acorns  eo: 


miuenco  falling,  they  lay  in  great 


uf  this  cia 
ipianiitii 


■f  lb, 


uf 


I'lO. 


which  they  put  up  in  cylindrical  stacks,  made  of  willows  bound  togrtber  by  cord 
wild  hemp,  from  tight  to  ten  feet  high  (fig.  o). 

(lras^hoppers  and  crickets  form  also  arlielcs  of  food.    These  lliey  procure  in  great 
(piantities  by  setting  lire  to  the  prairies;  as,  for  instance,  a  party  of  a  do/.eii  or  more 
persons  will  form  a  eiivle,  set  the  gra.ss  on  lire,  moving  at  the  same  time  towards 
the  centre,  and  driving  these  insects  into  the  tlaines,  by  whieli  means  their  legs 
are  burnt  off.     They  arc  then  collected,  and  pounded  with  deer  tallow,  or  any 
kind  of  grease  they  may  have,  and  used  for  food. 

In  the  mannfaeture  of  tbeir  baskets  and  socks,  tliey  display  miuli  neatness 
and  taste,  particularly  in  tlio.se  covered  with  fealbers,  generally,  from  the  sum- 
mer duck,  and  scalps  of  the  rcddicaded  weodiiccker,  bound  round  the  top  with 
bends  of  tbeir  own  inannfactuiv. 

In  cleaning  the  gra.-s  seed,  they  use  a  Hat  basket;  this  operation  they  per-  ',«5^_ 
form  with  great  rapidity,  throwing  the  seed  up  and  eatching  it  again,  the  wind  separalinu'  ibe  elialT  from  the 
Hced.     They  are  also  very  expert  in  weaving  a  blanket  of  feathers  —  many  of  them  having  really  beautiful 

Vol,,  v.  — S2 


i  ! 


tlaO 


APPENDIX MANNERS    ANT)    CUSTOMS. 


liu'Uivs  woikoil  on  llieiii,  Tluir  wcnpoiis  Cor  the  war  ami  tliasc  ((insist  of  bnws  and  arrows.  Tlio  liows  nro 
I'ornail  nl'a  kind  ofcidar,  and  lovcrid  with  tlu'  sinows  of  a  liorso  or  (lie  on  tlio  liaik,  niakini^  tliuni  very  ila.stic 
and  Ntroii},'.  TIk'  arrows  aro  cliiidy  of  cano —  tlio.io  used  in  tho  uliaso  liaving  a  point  of  liard  wood,  wliilu 
fir  war  llicy  nr(.'  iKiiiilod  with  small  heads  ofllint,  beautifully  barbed. 

'I'hcv  are  sn|ierstitiiius  —  lualiin;;  nlfcriiig't  to  iiropiliate  tlie  favour  of  the  jrnod  and  liad  .spirits,  dances,  and 
iilliir  reli.i.'i<iiis  eereni'iuies.  Of  the  Christian  relijiion  tliey  kinnv  but  little,  and  that  they  have  received  IVciii\ 
il^s'lliatilln,  either  from  the  whites,  or  other  Indians  who  have  been  educated  at  the  old  Catholic  mission,  under 
Spanish  rule.  The  lirst  lish  of  tho  .season  they  have  ofTcred  to  the  deity  —  n  platform  is  erected  in  tho  middle 
of  the  stream;  tho  lish  hung  on  a  liigh  pole,  which  is  decorated  with  feathers  and  such  like  ornaments  —  by 
this  tlio  uicdieiue-iuaii  takes  his  place,  and  harangues  for  nearly  tho  whole  day.  Hero  the  fish  is  left  to 
decay. 

Kvcry  village  has  its  sweat  hou.'c,  which  is  genorally  built  near  tho  edge  of  a  stream,  that  tho  individuals 
may,  when  they  have  jierspired  sullieiently  within  its  walls,  have  the  pleasure  of  an  immersion  into  the  cold 
water.  This  is  their  coniniou  mode  of  relieving  fatigue.  They  have  but  few  traditions  of  their  early  histdry, 
believini;  that  their  present  rcsidcnco  has  alw.iys  been  their  homo.  Tho  tribes  of  California  aro  much  divided 
into  small  bauds,  speaking  different  laiiL'Unges,  and  warring  on  each  other,  though  living;  within  a  few  miles. 
Their  goueral  domestic  habits  vary  but  little,  feeding  upon  tho  .«amo  kind  of  food,  and  preparing  it  in  tho  saino 
manner. 

They  an;  not  in  their  dispo^itiims  warlike,  like  tho  tribes  inhabiting. tlio  Kocky  Mountains.  Treachery  and 
theft,  as  with  all  Indian--,  form  |iart  of  their  creed.  Yet  these  can  he  c.-isier  taught  the  simpler  arts  of  planting, 
lie,  than  can  those  resiiliiig  on  the  prairies;  and,  as  far  as  I  have  seen,  evince  a  willingness  to  labour,  rarely 
to  be  found  aniung  a  wild  people. 

Their  animal  food  consists  of  the  game  of  the  country,  except  the  griz/.ly  bear,  wdiieh  the  uncivilized  ones 
will  not  eat.  Horses,  both  wild  and  tanu%  form  (particularly  among  those  residing  near  the  coast  settlements) 
ihi  :r  principal  article  of  animal  diet.  Their  country  abounds  in  elk,  doer  (black  tailed),  grizzly  bears,  ante- 
lopes, wild  eats,  panthers,  wild  horses,  and  a  groat  variety  of  wild  fowl. 

'I'licir  musical  instruments  consist  of  a  drum,  made  by  stretching  a  piece  of  raw  bido  over  a  circular  frame; 
a  whisile.  made  of  the  leg  bone  of  a  crane  or  some  largo  fowl,  and  a  stick  with  a  long  slit  in  it,  which  th(^y 
bold  in  their  hand,  and  when  dancing,  tho  motion  of  their  bodies  and  hands  causing  the  stick  to  open  and  dose, 
produces  a  clajiping  sound,  which  keeps  admirable  time  with  their  voices  and  the  other  instruments. 

Very  respectfully, 

Your  ob't  .sen- 'I, 

KDWD  M.  KERN. 


I.     A    SCKNK   ON    THE    PRAIRIES.      REV.   S.   M.   IRVIN. 


We  were  travelling  over  an  extensive,  high,  and  lonely  prairie,  on  our  way  to  make  pca(.'o  with  the  Pawnees, 
when  the  watchful  eye  of  one  of  our  company  descried  a  body  of  persons  moving  towards  us.  "  .V  war 
]i:iriv,"  said  one.  "A  visiting  party,"  said  another.  ''A  hunting  party,"  said  another.  Rut  as  they  advanced 
so  thiit  we  coulil  see  the  slow  march,  heavy  burdens,  and  melancholy  appearance,  our  fears  of  a  war  parly, 
and  hopes  of  a  visiting  or  hunting  party,  g.ave  way  to  more  gloomy  appndiensious.  They  were  identified  as 
Otoes,  and  when  we  came  together  both  parties  hailed.  The  Otocs  laid  down  their  burdens,  and  with  their 
loads  many  of  them  prostrated  themselves  silently  on  the  ground;  while  some  of  tho  more  resolute  commenced 
llio  doleful  tale.  Three  days  previous,  a  band  of  8ioux  warriors,  four  or  five  hundred  in  all,  had,  as  their 
custom  is,  made  a  stealthy  attack  upon  tho  Otoe  village.  Twenty-three  Otocs  were  killed,  the  village  plundered 
anil  ptirtly  burnt,  and  all  the  horses  that  could  be  found  driven  off.  Though  it  was  daylight,  tho  invaders 
Wire  not  beard  of,  or  observed,  until  they  were  nearly  upon  the  village.  Had  warning  been  given,  the  O.oes 
were  not  able  to  defend  themselves  in  their  village,  and  when  taken  thus  by  surprise,  their  case  was  des]ierale. 
There  were,  at  tho  time,  but  few  men,  and  perhaps  not  a  loaded  gun  or  strong  arrow,  in  tho  village;  and  all 
that  was  possible,  was  almost  a  hopeless  flight. 


APPENDIX.— MANNFHS   AND   (M'STOMS. 


r,r,i 


Till!  I'liittci  rivor  swojit  i'lo?o  liy  tlic  villni^u  on  tlio  .-Mi'  npimsito  fiMiii  tin  .uiv,  anil  llio  lirst  ru-li  w:w  fur 
till'  livor.  Mill,  wuiiirii  ami  oliiMri'ii,  ,-iiatiliiii;;  up  MU-li  Hl'IiI  tilings  as  lliry  I'^nlil  run  with,  tli' 1  with  tlio 
utmost  lia>ti'  til  till'  rivi'i'.  Sonii'  wrro  killuil  lirloro  tliry  Kl't  tlioir  imii-i's,  -nmc  on  tlnir  way  to  tlu'  rivir,  loi'l 
iKonio  in  tlio  walcr  wliili'  swiniiiiin;;  fi'oiii  llic  .sliovo.  Tlio  Simtx  prowloil  ovor  tlio  villa;.-.'  llio  ivniaiiiin^  part  nf 
[tlio  ilay,  anil  in  tbo  evening,'  loft  tlio  frroiuul.  Sonic  of  tlio  Otoi  s  Iiail  (.'one  baok  ami  ^ratluruil  up  a  fow  tliiio.'s 
that  remained,  ami  the  party  wo  mot  liai.1  resolved  to  aliamlon  the  villajio  for  tlio  presoiit,  aiiJ  sojourn  ihiiiii^ 
till'  smnnier  at  a  ]ilaeo  sonio  sixty  miles  distant.  In  this  party  tluro  were  some  widows  aud  orphans,  ns  well 
as  .some  bcroavcd  parcnt.-i  and  frii'inl.''.  A  majority  of  them  weii'  woiiiin  and  i  hiMreii.  'I'liiii'  was  not  a  limse 
in  company;  ami  oaili  one,  even  the  eliildren,  had  ii  heavy  load  to  carry,  wliiili  load  emitaini'd  all  that  ihey 
po.sses.sed  in  the  world.  Dreary  and  di.seunsolate  tliey  thus  sat  and  told  this  inelanehuly  tale,  lis  iiiueli  as  thirty 
liiiloa  from  any  tliiii;^  like  even  an  fiidiaii  hahitatimi.  .\inoni,'  ollurs,  we  saw  some  oM  '.'ray  headod  wmiien, 
whose  inlirmitii'S  rei|nired  the  help  of  a  stall'.  Kvcniiiir  was  diawinu'  near,  and  I  here  leave  the  reader  to 
refleit  farther  on  their  eoiiditioii. 

Wo  aftcrward.s  met  with  a  poor  widow  woman,  who  i.'avo  us  an  aeiount  of  her  escapi'  with  two  iliildn  ii. 
I'pon  the  lirst  alarm,  she  lied  with  her  two  little  ones  to  the  river;  hut,  kiiowin;.;  thai  she  eoiiM  imt  supp.irt 
both  of  them  in  swimniiiii;  water,  she  fortunately  lia|ipeneil  to  light  on  a  place  in  llio  bank  where  the  long 
grass  hung  over  to  the  water's  edge,  ruder  this  she  sunk  hersrlf  with  the  two  ehildreii,  one  on  eaeli  arm,  in 
low  as  they  could  breathe  in  the  water,  and  there  reiiiaiiied  with  breathless  silence,  while  the  heavy  tread  of 
the  warrior  in  search  of  blood,  )>asseil  several  times  so  near  as  to  shake,  as  she  said,  the  gmuiid  a'.'aiiist  wliii  h 
lier  shoulders  and  head  rested. 

At  the  agency  we  were  told  uf  a  more  desperate  ease.  An  old  woman  had  taken  shelter  in  a  siiiiill  eoriilirld, 
where  she  would  probably  have  remained  safe,  had  it  not  been  for  the  courage  of  her  little  dog  ehalleiiging  the 
warriors  a.s  they  passed  by.  This  led  to  her  being  discovered.  She  was  beaten,  scalped,  and  left  for  diad. 
I'ut  life  slill  remained;  she  was  taken  to  the  agency  and  earefully  nursid,  but  in  four  days  she  died.  (Mlier 
incidents  were  related  to  us,  some  of  which  were  eipially  thrilling.  On  our  way  lioiiii',  the  parly  pointed  out 
to  us  the  place  at  some  distance  from  our  path,  where,  a  few  years  ago,  a  company  of  nine  I'.iwiieis,  eight 
men  and  one  woman,  were  killed  by  a  parly  of  loways  and  Sacs  euinbined.  This  was  a  ilreadful  outrage. 
The  Pawnees  were  coming  on  a  fiieiidly  visit  to  the  very  nations  into  whose  murderous  hands  they  fell;  but 
the  nmrderers  were  a  war-parly,  and  wo  are  told  that  these  parties  sonietiines  start  out  under  the  sweeping  and 
shocking  vow,  that  they  will  kill  and  .scalp  the  lirst  Indians  that  may  come  in  their  path,  if  in  their  pow.r. 
Our  I'arty,  however,  seemed  to  speak  of  this  allair  with  a  good  deal  of  indillereneo.  "There,"  said  tley, 
"  their  bones  are  lying  unburied,  the  wolves  and  birds  having  devoured  the  llesli."  This  brings  foieibly  to 
mind,  a  passage  in  Dent.  'JS,  ''Thy  carcass  shall  be  meat,"  i*te.,  verso  ili,  to  the  end. 

The  foregoing  jiainful  facts  arc  mentioned,  with  a  hope  that  they  may  awaki;  in  some  feeling  heart  a  deeper 
.sympathy  for  these  poor  people.  A  simple  e.\liiliition  of  truth  is,  in  some  eases,  the  ni'isi  eogeut  appeal ;  and 
it  would  seem  that  the  voice  of  sullering  liuiiianily  would  always  be  heard  ;  yet  a  thoughtless  world  is  strangely 
deaf  to  many  of  its  most  urgent  apiieals.  The  sight  and  prospect  of  gold  can  awaken,  and  streiigthiii  an.l 
prolong,  the  feeling  of  avarice;  threatening  dangers  can  call  out  the  princely  energies  of  patrioiisni ;  iii-iilt 
and  neglect  can  arouse  the  manly  feelings  of  the  soul;  but  the  voice  of  sullering  humanity  meets  but  a  feeblo 
response  troin  humanity  itself,  liut  if  humanity,  so  called,  cannot  feel,  Cluiiii'iiiiii/  must.  Its  aiillior  fill, 
and  all  his  followers  must;  and  the  professed  Clirisliaii  who  can  look  with  cold  iiidill'er.  nee  on  the  eonditiou  of 
these  poor  people,  has  some  grounds  to  suspect  the  sincerity  of  his  profession. 

ilespeet fully  submitted, 
liy  your  ob't  serv't, 

S.  -M.  inviN. 


r 


f).     flONOKRNTNfi  TIIi:  MANNKHS  AM)  Cl'STOMS,  TIIK  S  T  1' E  It  STITIOXS, 

&c.,  0  1'  Tin:  iNniAXs  in  oukcion.   majou  u.  alvoud. 


The  instructions  of  the  (leneral,  rer|Ui'st  that  the  report  shall  ombraee  information  concerning  ''their  kind 
of  government;  their  customs  at  marriages,  births,  deaths  arel  funerals;  their  mode  of  living,  as  to  houses  or 
shelter,  food  and  raiment;  a  description  of  their  agricilture,  au'l  other  arts,  if  any;  their  tralhc;  their  modes 
of  punishment ;  their  superstitions,  rites  and  ceremonies  ;  their  amusements,  dances,  ball  (days,  if  any  ;  their 


652 


Ari'KNDIX.  — MANNERS    AND    (TSTOMH. 


(loiiic-tia  niiinnl-*.  if  ;inv.  'I'lu-  {.'I'licnil  rcMliirct  nl'  tlic  luiinlry  liny  iiiliiiljil,  livor-*  ami  iiKiimtaiiii ;  tlio  yrn- 
jMiriiijii  (if  iii'.ilili'  IiikI;  tlu^  n.itiir,il  iinnlurts ;  tlw  j^ainc,"  \i'.  \i'. 

T'l  '/i\v  iiiiylliinj;  .".iii-l'.ii  IhI'v  iiimui  miiih)  (if  lliufo  tujiius,  wcniM  iii|uiio  llio  iil»i'rvatiim  nf  years,  ami  llio 
ri'iMl-il  dl' liii;,' MiliiiNi'H.  It  will  lio  111  vain  I'.ir  iiu' to  altciii|il  t.p  lill  up  muIi  a  )iioj.'niiiiiii('.  I  >liall  xlccl  a 
i\\Y  iiMUiilirnt  lioail-i,  t.i  l-Ivi'  IpiIi  lly  what  I  liavo  ;.;atliiTi'i|  (liiriii;^  tlio  few  iiiniillis  wliiuli  I  have  pa^MMl  in  llic 
ciiiitilrv  ;  alsi)  piviiiisiiij,'  tliiit,  at  this  iviiKitu  pnHt,  I  liavo  nut  iiecrs't  to  various  works  upuii  ttr<;L"iii,  wliiili 
WiiiiM  riiabic  riic  to  aviiid  tlio  ropitltioii  iirilciiw  already  set  forth  by  Ibniier  travellers. 

On  till'  (ulhiwiii|_'  ii(iinti<,  upon  whieli  I  shall  ondoavour  to  pivo  some  iiiforinatioii,  tin'  iiiaiiiiers  and  iii-t' in^ 
of  all  these  tribes  are  i.'encrally  altojrether  similar.  I  have  enjoyed  the  be.-t  npportiiiiilies  of  learniiiL'  the  eli.ir- 
iicleristiis  of  tlio  Nez  IVrees  and  \Va>koHs,  Iml  they  apply,  willi  sli:;lit  variations,  to  nearly  all  the  InJians  in 
the  territory.  Coiu'eruiuj,'  the  former,  I  have  derived  inueli  information  I'nnn  .^Ir.  William  Craij:,  loiij;  a 
rei<idi'Ut  anioii^  them. 

Til':  Miiyh  I'liij  c/llii'ir  Ihtfurf,  aiiil  Mmlr  i<j'  litidiitinn  h>  ihr  Onhr  nf  Miiilrnii-nn'il, 

The  form  of  L'overnment  is  patriaivlial.  They  aeknnwledu'o  the  hereditary  prini'iple  —  Idood  genorilly 
dceides  who  shall  be  the  ubiel'.  It  is  the  same,  amoiiu'  the  Ni'/.  I'erei's,  with  the  im  dii  ine-miii  —  they  are  a 
distinet  order  in  the  tribe,  ami  inherit  the  piisitioii  from  father  ti  son. 

AVitli  the  Cayuse,  Walla- Wallas,  and  Waskows,  the  eandiilale.s  for  nieilieino  aro  not  always  the  sons  of  a 
doctor.      Willi  them  any  child  of  the  tribe  may  bo  traiiieil  for  the  cjjliee. 

A  universal  belief  provail4  anion;;  all  llii!  tribes,  that  lliu  meilieine-nian  ]io<>e?^es  wouderl'ul  faeultii-  of 
eMiijiiralion  and  a  ijodlike  power  of  killing'  those  auainst  whom  he  shall  hull  his  direful  eliarnis  or /Unices.  His 
iinre  lo  .k,  if  iiiiinieal  to  the  vietini,  can  kill.  They  will  hide  or  avert  their  Inails  in  his  jire  epee,  to  escape 
bis  ulanecs.  ,'^iich  is  the  fixed  fiith  nf  tlieso  poor  Indians;  and  I  have  had  occasion  to  wilne.-s  frei(nent 
ln>lanees,  amipiig  the  Wa-kows,  in  my  iniincdi.ite  vieinil,.  Jf  once  possessed  with  the  iilca  that  they  are 
subjected  to  the  dire  frown  of  their  mcdicine-nieii,  they  droop  and  piiu!  away,  often  refuse  to  cat,  ninl  d'o  of 
sl.irvatioii  and  melancboly,  if  not  of  iieeromaney  ;  thus  eon(iriiiing  and  verifying',  with  their  neighbours,  a  belief 
tliiit  this  poiteiitous  jiower  1.4  actually  po.sscs.si'd.  The  natural  eonsecpienee  of  .such  deep-rooted  faith  in  these 
]'  iwcrs  is,  that  when  a  death  ueeiir.",  it  is  often  attributed  to  tlio  doctor,  who  is  murdered  by  the  relatives  of 
the  deceased,  to  aven!_'0  the  fate  of  the  vietini.  All  the  murders  wbic  h  I  can  bear  of  among  them  oicnr  in 
this  manner,  and  three  doctors  have  been  killed  in  the  last  fair  months,  in  ilillLToiil  tribes,  within  the  di>tanee 
of  forty  mill's  of  this  post.  It  is  therefore  a  perilous,  as  wdl  as  a  powerful  and  honoured  eral't;  but  perhap.s 
this  very  dan^'cr  operates,  a.s  with  the  soldier,  to  uive  additional  fasein.itioi  'o  the  profession.  Certain  it  is, 
that  I  cannot  learn  that  the  custom  of  killing  the  doctors,  in  any  tribe,  has  operated  to  deter  the  novitiate  from 
entering  the  profession. 

I  will  now  describe  the  process  by  which  these  novitiates  receive  their  c.ill  and  aro  initiated  into  their  onb  r. 
As  bel'orc  stated,  the  position  of  mcdiuineiuan  is  often  inherited,  running  in  I'ainilie.s  from  father  to  son. 
S'line  daughters  are  also  trained  to  the  |irofessioii.  liut  the  i'eiiiale  iloctors  (or  soreere.s.-es)  an'  not  so  much 
feared,  have  not  the  same  ]ioWcr  over  life  and  death,  and  are  not  murdered,  and  held  to  such  strict  re-pensibility 
as  the  male  doctors,  liut  it  seems  that  not  all  his  ibildieii  receive  a  call ;  but  a  mode  is  adopted,  in  their 
early  youth,  to  determine  which  shall  be  the  favoured  oui  s. 

Children  who  are  candidates  are  sent  out,  when  they  arrii'e  tit  eiuht  or  ten  years  old,  to  sleep  by  tlienisclvcs 
on  the  ground  or  in  a  lodge,  there  to  await  communications  or  visitations  from  their  good  spirit  or  "  Tamanoi>e." 
This  spirit  appears  in  the  shape  of  a  bear,  eagle,  eayote,  buffalo,  or  some  wild  bird  or  animal.  If  the  child, 
when  ho  returns  in  the  morning,  has  heard  nothing,  be  is  sent  back  again,  and  (if  bent  on  making  him  a  ean- 
ilidale)  they  will  continue  to  send  liim,  day  after  day,  to  sleep  alone  in  this  way;  and  be  is  often  maile  to  fast 
the  whole  time,  until  ho  is  worried  into  believing  or  asserting  that  be  has  had  some  wonderful  visitor,  in  his 
sleep,  in  the  shape  of  the  spirit  of  some  animal.  He  will  tell  to  some  nicdicine  c  harader  what  he  has  heard 
and  seen,  who  will  instruct  him,  that  when  he  is  in  want  of  anything  he  mn^t  call  on  that  spirit  (good  genius) 
to  ns.sist  him  in  all  his  undertakings.  This  seals  his  eharacter  as  being  destined  to  the  profession,  luit  until 
grown  up  they  do  not  act  as  doctors.  Long  fasting,  and  stoicism  under  it,  is  regarded  as  an  essenti.al  part  if 
the  process.  With  the  W.i.skow.s,  if  the  boy  when  sent  out  to  .sleep  Iiy  himself  should,  on  bis  return,  ask  I'.r 
find,  be  is  looked  upon  as  utterly  unlit  for  any  such  high  trust  On  icaebiie.'  manhood,  the  novitiate  is 
initiated  into  his  saered  profession,  in  a  ineilieine  dance,  which  is  partly  of  a  nliL'ious  eharaeter,  or  a  modi;  of 
wor>bIpiiinL'  their  idols.  Those  idols  are  the  spirits  of  certain  animals.  They  will  move  in  the  dance,  imitating 
those  animals ;  a.s  the  bellowing  of  the  buffalo,  or  the  howling  of  the  wolf 


Al'TENDlX.  — MANNKHS    AND   CUSTOM^. 


I'liiiiahiwii/s, 

It  will  1)0  asked  if  tlic?o  miinlcrcrs  of  tlio  ilu.'tnr  arc  fanctioncJ  among  the  Indians.  Tho  answer  must  be, 
that  tlic  punislinioiits  intlictod  are  very  inadocniato  ami  inelliciont. 

A  couni,'il  of  head  men  is  calloil  by  tho  eliiuf,  and  ho  deeidos  that  a  eertaiu  number  of  horses  and  blankets 
shall  bo  turned  over  by  tho  murdorcrs  to  the  family,  or  the  relations  of  the  deceased.  It  is  remarkable  that  tlio 
murderer  never  attempts  to  run  away,  and  indeed  generally  eomes  forwanl  and  eonfe.sses  iiis  erime.  It  may  be 
cdifyini;  to  remendier,  that  su|ierstili(jns  just  as  direful,  were  dominant  in  Massaelmsetts  ".'OO  years  ai;o,  where 
witehes  were  burned  at  the  stake,  who  were  more  innocent  than  the  nmrdered  medieiue-men,  martyrs  to  the 
healing  art  among  these  savages.     Strenuous  exertions  have  been  made  by  tho  miasionarics  and  tho  command- 


■  I 


•4 


One  curious  iiHtance  was  deyeribed  to  mo  by  an  eye-wilin  s<,  as  oeiurrinf.'  last  winter.  'W  -<vitiato  wishNI 
to  imilate  the  elk,  who  has,  from  his  yiiulh,  been  the  {.'ood  spirit  or  ^'uardian  genius  of  hU  ilft>,  \(  ecrliiiiu 
sca>niH  till'  elk  has  a  habit  of  walluwini^  in  the  mud.  'I'he  Iiiiiian  poured  seNcral  buc'kets  of  water  into  a  Uivr 
place,  iu  the  ring  iii  which  tiny  were  danclu.',  and  :ift<  r  whi^lliiig  like  tlo^  elk,  laid  down  to  wallow  in  tho 
ndre.  Puring  the  ci  rcnmny  of  initialinn,  sunie  of  the  chief  docturs  chant  certain  songs  or  incantalimis,  and 
go  lhiiiu;.;li  eirlaiii  pa.-^es,  nut  iiidike  mcsnuTism,  to  put  the  candiilati-  to  sleep.  When  awakened  fmiu  this 
sleep,  he  is  pronnunced  lit  for  practice  in  his  lofty  and  potent  profes.-ion. 

Notwithstanding  all  this  ceremony  of  initiation,  they  are  far  from  being  a  harmoniims  brolherhodd.  A  rival 
doctor  oheii  breeds  mischief,  and  causes  tho  nmrder  of  the  one  lirft  (ailed  in;  in  visiting  a  patient  already 
under  tieatment,  he  iiii|nires,  '-What  is  thi!  rea^^i.n  you  ilont  get  well':'"  The  patient  answers,  "  I  ihmt  kimw, 
the  ilisca-e  holds  on  to  mi'."  lie  >lily  hints,  "  I'lrliaps  your  doctor  is  working  on  you  with  hii  bah'tul  charms." 
If  the  patient  acknowledges  before  his  rcliitious  that  this  is  so,  the  doctor  who  has  charge  of  him  will  probably 
be  killcil 

They  are  prophets  as  well  as  j>hysi(ians.  If  ono  of  them  prophecies  that  a  patient  cannot  live  beyond  a  cer- 
tain length  of  time,  he  may  be  so  possc.s.«ed  with  faith,  in  tho  power  and  fon  knowleilgo  of  tho  cloetor,  that  ho 
gives  u]),  thinks  ho  is  fated  to  die,  and  gradually  wastes  away  and  expires,  perhap.s  in  perfect  agreement  with 
tho  ill-boding  prophecy. 

The  doctors  are  ol'tiii  killed  fir  the  nn^re  failure  to  cure  a  patiiiit,  though  it  is  always  attended  with  a  belief, 
on  the  part  of  the  bloody  avenger,  in  his  having  exercised  a  mali:.'n  or  necromantii'  power.  In  a  recent  case, 
a  iloctor  of  the  Nishrams,  when  the  smallpox  was  ra'jing,  was  foolish  enough  to  threaten  openly  what  havoo 
lie  would  spreail  among  them,  making  use  of  the  pestilence  to  niai;tiify  his  olllee,  anil  to  snrrounil  his  person 
with  greater  elements  of  power;  boasting  that  he  held  the  fearful  i|uiver  in  his  own  hands,  reaily  to  hurl  tho 
arrows  of  death  in  any  direction.  Tho  people  rose  in  a  body  and  hung  him  in  tho  most  barbarous  inamicr. 
Tying  his  hands  and  feet,  ihey  put  a  Mpe  arouml  his  neck,  threw  it  over  the  pommel  of  a  saiMle,  and  starting 
the  horse,  his  life  was  taken  iu  this  shocking  manner.  This  might  be  deemed  a  judicial  murder,  performed 
by  the  mass  of  the  tribe. 

The  siiperslitions  so  lirmly  rested  in  their  minds,  and  loailing  to  such  sanguinary  results,  firm  ono  of  tho 
most  prominent  feature^*  in  the  iharaeler  of  the  Oregon  Imlians,  and  have  had  a  direct  bearing  upon  tlu^  most 
important  event  which  has  occurred  in  their  relation^  with  the  whites.  1  refer  to  the  massacre  by  the  Cayu^e, 
in  November,  Is  I",  of  the  family  of  I'r.  Whitman,  and  other  white  persons,  (seventeen  souls  in  all)  at  tho 
I'resliytcrian  Mission  in  the  Cayn-e  County.  There  is  no  doubt,  that  tho  iiumediato  impelling  cause  of  tho 
murders,  was  the  fact  that  l>r.  Whitman  had  endeavoured  to  cure  them  of  the  measles,  anil  still  many  had 
died  under  his  treatment.  It  pervaded  the  whole  t'ayuse  tribe.  Tho  mi-fortune  was,  that  they  would  not 
follow  his  advice.  They  would,  with  I'.'ver  on  them,  plunge  into  the  cold  water  of  their  streams,  which  often 
caused  a  fatal  result.  Notwith.->tandiug  the  exceeding  kindness  of  l>r.  Whitman,  tho  indn-utcd  superstition  of 
the  (^ayuso  got  the  belter  of  every  recollection  of  bis  benevolent  deeds.  They  were  also  possibly  iu  part 
impelled  to  tho  crime,  by  tho  fact  that  tho  emigrants  who  arrived  that  fall  had  brought  the  measles  with  them, 
and  some  of  them  were  wintering  with  Mr.  Whitman,  and  were  mas.saered  with  hiiu.  In  the  spring  of  IS  I!), 
an  expedition  of  Oregonians  again>t  tho  Cayuse,  led  to  some  bloodshed  on  both  sides,  and  the  seizure  of  a 
great  number  (some  .'ilMI  head)  of  their  cattle  and  horses. 

In  the  spring  of  IS.M),  live  of  the  murderers  surrendered  by  Ta-wai-ta,  their  licad  chief,  were  tried  and 
hung  at  Oregon  City.  This  punishment  has  made  a  deep  and  .salutary  impression  on  all  the  surrounding 
tribes,  and  will  afl'ect  their  conduct  and  colour  their  history  for  a  long  period  of  timo. 


^l 


M 


i(» 


c,r,{ 


AI'I'KN'DI  \.    -M  ANNKltS    A  \  I»  rrST(i>i.--. 


ill','  iilTii'cr  of  tliit  Inrl,  tn  indiiro  tl»>  I'liii'l*  lo  t".\n*f  |iiiiii>liiii.  nii  I'.ii-  iiiunliT  In  l/u  iiiiulo  liy  linn(rin}».  As  yet, 
iiii  Mii'li  |>iMil-liiiirnt  liiK  lii't'ii  iiillirldl.  Oil  till'  loiilnii),  tlai  rlViit  of  oiir  luMti:  \iM,  it  wmild  hciiii,  Cilliii 
tliiH  I'll'  iJii  iiiii.<  111'  ilio  iliirlur.i,  iii-li'iiil  111'  li.iiig  iHc.l  fur  tlicir  iiruti'iliuii, 

III  llio  ciisi'  u(  tlio  iliiftur  iiiiiHiig  tlic  Ni^liiiiin,  iiM  imrrili'il  aliovi',  liu  wiis  iluly  Iniiig,  tliiiii;;li  in  n  navimu 
liiiiiiiiiT,  liir  the  iiii'i'o  tlinnt  nf  tlu'  I'xerci.si'  ul'  UU  iliin^urouit  I'uiK'tioiiit.  NutHitltDliiiuliii;;  all  tlicitu  iliiiuJvan' 
tiipi",  iiiMiliiluti'si  iiru  Mtill  fouiicl  ciigir  til  ciitiT  lln'  onior  of  iiuiliiiiic-iiion. 

Iliit  tlii'ii'  eriiiuM  iiri'  raro  aiiiniit;  liiiiiio  of  llio  tribes.  I  am  iul'niiiiuil  tliat  but  twn  niurdi'is  in  twrlvo  )oarH 
liavr  iinuriiil  aiii.iiij;  tin'  Xi7.  i'lrii'i,  but  tiny  wi  ro  uf  dm  tnrs. 

IEoni;irkabli'  >iin|>lii'ily  and  puiily  of  cuiidin  I  and  iiianmrs  cxiitt  niiiong  hoiiic  of  tlio  tribiH  iiniil  riiiiiilo  frniii 
tlu'  wliiti",  tiiii'li  a''  till'  I'riid  irili'i'illi'M,  SpukaiH  and  Klalli' a'lH.  Criiiii.' of  any  kind  l-i  aliiiimt  uiiknnwn  among 
tliiiii.  Till'  |iriniiii;d  llUni^lllllent  i.-i  tlu'  |-i  |p|iiii:iiid  uf  tint  rliiif  Alining  tin'  I'liid  d'Ol-cilli'?!,  I  am  iiiliniiud 
that  till'  ri'biiko  of  tlio  cliii'f  U  vory  olliiicnt;  but  it  in  uiado  tlii.i  puint  of  luinour  with  lluni,  ulicu  rlutr).'L><l 
ttilli  any  ulViiiii',  to  t'oiiu'  and  Mubinit  to  tlio  iliiif,  wlioso  «cvi'ii'>t  imiii-limeiit  i.'*  a  tap  of  a  oliik  uimii  bid 
rlioiiMor.'',  intliuting,  it  in  iindiTslimd,  tiiiipornry  dirtgrai'o  upon  tlio  uiifnrtunuto  rccipioiit. 

Iiari'ly,  among  any  of  llu'si'  tribci,  is  wliip|'iiig  ri'snrtcd  to.  Their  lawi  against  pniititutiiiii  aru  vory  sovci'o 
tipnn  till'  woinoii.  Tlioy  mo  ofti'ii  punirhcd  ainniig  llio  Noz  IVivim,  with  from  .'id  to  IdO  latin's  on  tho  buro 
bai'k.     l!ut  it  is  a  very  raro  viie.     Tlioy  are  i;i'm'rally  ri'iiiarkabli'  fur  lliiir  ohii^lily, 

I'lidi  r  till'  h'ad  of  puiii.«liiiii'iils,  it  will  bo  proper  for  im'  to  allude  to  llieir  trealment  of  prisoners  taken  ia 
\v.ar.  I''rom  limi'  immemorial,  tliey  have  been  in  llie  habit  of  making  slaves  of  them.  In  that  iiiannor,  tho 
Cayuse  neijuircd  llieir  nunn'ious  slaves. 

In  liower  Oregon,  by  wliieh  [  mean  Iho  part  west  of  llio  Cascade  Mountain»,  I  wa.s  told  of  a  recent  net  of 
cruelly  and  superstitinn  of  a  remarkable  eharacter.  Within  a  year  or  two,  upon  tho  death  uf  a  inasler,  lii.'f 
.slaves  liavo  been  kilKd,  that  lliey  niii;lit  aeeoinpany  and  atteiKl  his  spirit  in  the  other  VTorld.  I  wa.'j  also  in- 
formed fr'iiii  a  credible  source,  that  in  llial  [lortimi  of  Oregon,  a  revolting  eustoin  hail  prevailed  among  souio 
I'f  the  tribes,  of  pulling  out  an  eye  of  a  slave,  in  order  that  if  lie  escaped,  ho  might  be  marked  and  known  as 
such  by  the  surrouiuling  tribes. 

Jly  memoir  is  iutcndc.l  mainly  to  treat  of  llio  Indians  east  of  llic  Cascade  inountain.s ;  but  the  manners  and 
cusloins  of  ull  arc  very  similar.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  llnw  residing  near  tho  Uocky  iMouiitaiiis,  and 
living  les.s  on  fish,  and  luoro  on  bnlTalo  and  oilier  game,  arc  and  always  have  been  superior  races  to  those  living 
oil  the  lower  Columbia,  or  wlio  subsisted  mainly  upon  calmon. 


jl/iiv/'i'i/;/e. 

In  all  the  tribes  of  this  region  polygamy  is  acltnowletlgcil.  (Jenerally  they  cnnlino  thonisclvos  to  two  wives, 
but  sometimes  have  three  or  four.  Tlic  Calliolio  priests  have  labored  to  ineiilealo  the  ]iropriely  of  having  but 
one  vi/'i;  but  have  failed.  AVIun  partially  successful,  their  ctVorts  have  only  resiilled  in  making  them  havo 
but  one  at  a  lime.  When  dissatislicd  wiili  a  ]'rcsent  wife,  llie  liidiaii  turns  lur  olf  and  gels  a  new  one,  ami 
the  priest  has  been  compelled  to  be  .satislied  with  making  Ibein  abandon,  to  that  limited  extent,  their  ancient 
IiabiLs. 

The  Presbyterian  Mis.sion  eslablishcd  anicng  the  Nez  IVreis,  by  tho  American  JJoard  of  (,'.  !•".  .^I., 
sueeccdcd  belter  than  any  known  in  liaiiiing  the  Indians  to  tho  habit  of  liaviug  one  wife.  When  the  Mission 
was  abandoned,  upon  the  oeeunvnee  of  the  Whitman  massacre,  a  large  body  of  the  tribe  ado|itcd  the  rule  for 
about  eight  years.  However,  for  sonic  time  previous  to  that  event,  Iho  Nez  I'crees  began  to  relap.sc,  from  tho 
toiitaiiion  of  example,  seeing  all  tho  Hcighbouriiig  tribes  adhering  to  their  old  habil.s. 

In  their  luarria'.'cs  they  have  no  wedding  ceremony.  To  be  legal,  it  would  seciu  that  the  con.scnt  of  Iho 
parents  i.s  all  that  i.s  necessary.  The  suitor  never,  in  person,  asks  the  parents  for  their  daughter;  but  he  sends 
one  or  more  friends,  whom  he  pays  for  their  .services.  The  latter  soniclimes  cll'ect  their  jiurposcs  by  feasts. 
The  offer  generally  includes  a  statement  of  the  property  which  will  bo  given  for  the  wife  to  tho  parents,  con- 
sistin"of  horses,  blankols,  or  bullido  robes.  The  wife's  relalions  always  raise  as  many  horses  (or  other  properly") 
for  her  dower,  as  the  bridegroom  has  sent  the  parents,  but  scrupulously  take  care  not  to  turn  over  the  same 
horsis  or  the  same  articles.  He  likewise  graduates  bis  gifts  to  the  parents  to  their  power,  and  that  of  her 
friends  to  raise  an  ciiiial  amount.  This  is  the  custom  alike  of  ibe  Walla-wallas,  Niz  I'cnes,  C.iyusc, 
Waskows  Flatheads,  and  Spokans.  With  all  uf  thein,  marrying  the  oldest  daughler  eiilitles  ti  man  to  tho 
rest  of  the  family,  as  tiny  grow  up.  If  a  wife  dies,  her  sister  or  some  of  tho  connexion,  if  younger  than  the 
deceased    is  rcarded  as  destined  to  marry  him.     Cases  occur  in  which,  upon  the  death  of  a  wile  (after  tho 


APPENDIX.— MANNKUS    AND  (  ISTOMS. 


OM 


[H'riiiil  iif  inoiiriiiiit;  n  I'lrrcil  ti  IuLjw  i'X|iiri'K),  licr  yuiiii^rr  »i!<li'r,  tlhuuli  tliu  witV  uf  nnutlu  r  inuii,  i~  cliiimi'l, 
aii'l  »lii'  ili'MTlK  liir  IiiiiiIiiiikI  ninl  gin't  lo  tlio  iliM'uiiniUli'  widnwir. 

Till'  ri'.'lit  ol'it  mall  it  r>'i'<i;;iiinnl,  in  put  iiway  liii  wili',  iiml  liiki^  n  iirw  niic,  cvi'ii  tlio  Killer  nl'  llir  ili-ounloil 


iii'n  tili'liinu  nil  Hill'  i<i>trr,  aiiil  la 


dill',  if  III'  tliiiihs  |iri>|ii'r.     'I'liu  i^iri'iil.H  ilu  imt  ni'iin  In  iilij.  it  to 

yiiiiiip'i'  iiiio  — llui  Ini'illy  |iri  ro);:ilivi',  ii.s  iiiiporioiH  :is  lint  nl' ii  xiiliaii,  lii'iiiii  a  ni'<tiiiii  liamli'il  il>.uii   IV nn  tiim' 


llllllli'Mliillal 


lie 


lllH  III 


ill  till 


Till 


.1  iiri'  miiiicliiiiri  ill  ililK  n  III  \illa(;i>, 


liiit  liny  iiri!  ^'I'lH'rally  in  tlio  f.unc  laiiip.      Wlicii  llu'y  will  iml  iiL'iri'  wull  in  lIu'  hiiiiii.'  i'iiiii|',  lie  ilisiiilKiirn  mii' 
t)  |iriMorvi'  liariiiiMiy. 

\Wt  tlio  ilriiili  III' It  wil'i',  n  iimii  will  nut  taku  iiiiiitlior  fur  ono  ur  two  yr»ri<,  even  it'  lio  ]\w  im  ntlior  witli  him 
in  till'  Kiini:  lull;;!'.    Ilo  liilps  lake  t'ari'  of  tlio  iliiMri'ii,  wlui  ^jn  iiitu  llu'  immriliatu  cliarj;i.'  nl"  llic  wit 


I'    H    IllllllllT. 

I'timo.H  make  IiunIk  to 
.1 


A  man  having:  in  tlio  Kaino  Imlffo  lint  nno  uifo,  wlin  in  fiik  ami  likily  In  ilio,  will 

Hook  iinullior  wil'o,  sn  as  tn  a\iiiil  lIio  fun  o  of  llio  law,  lliat  upon  tlio  ilratli  uf  llio  ruiinoi-,  lio  iiiii-t  ),m  uiiiiianii 

I'lir  a  yoar 

I'piiii  llio  mntlior  iloviilvoH  all  llio  oaro  of  llio  cliiMron,  ainl  .-lio  is  iiovor  loHoviil  ('rmn  lior  nllior  lalmiir^i  i 


tliat 


iiiint.     TliiH  polygamy  work"  a  ilofjoiioraoy  aii'l  ilo 


nlali'iii  in  tlio  raooH,  a.-i  tlio  wuiiion  oaiiiiut  taku 


finipor  oaro  o['  <"'  many  rliililren.  Cniilaot  willi  tlio  wliilcs  lool-  In  lluir  iloiiy  ;  Imt  ovon  willmnt  lliat  ilo>lnio. 
tivo  iiillnoiioo,  iloyoiioraoy  .••ooiiis  tu  liavo  boon  tlioir  iluoiii.  Ilowovcr,  tlioy  iiovor  will  (or  Imt  raioly)  marry  a 
cousin;  tlimt  tlial  nimlo  ol'iloL'i'noratiun  U  avoiiloil. 

Wlioii  a  wil'o  iM  ilisoariloil,  llio  rnio  i-i  that  tlio  oliililnn  mu.it  pi  witli  tlio  iiinllioi-.  A  wil'o  U  nl'loii  lakm 
liai  k  al'lor  slio  lias  liioii  liaiii-.lKil  for  a  yoar  or  iiioio.  .M'lor  a  .'^op.iralimi,  tlio  fillior  lias  no  oaro  or  ro-puii>i- 
Ijilily  O'liiiiooloil  witli  llio  oliililnii,  aiol  will  nut  visit  tlioiii,  ovon  wlieii  tlioy  arc  sii 


»iiinoliiiii's,  wlioii  llio  ] 


aiviils  nl'ii-o  ilirir  coli>'Oiit  III  a  marria 


a  runaway  i 


ro'jariloil  as  a  lo>;,il  iiiarriajjo,  ami  llio  woiiian  llionaflor  is  oonsiiliriil  a  pr"i'tiilo,  ami  is  Iroaloil  aoonnliii 


nialoli 
1 


Imt  it   i^  lint 
;ilii 


Tlio  p 


laronis  liavo  a  ri;^lit  to  scizo  tlio  man's  proporly  wliorovi  r  llioy  Iiml  ii,  ami  tlioy  l'roi|Uoiitly  got  liai  k  llnir 


.;irl  or  an  nlil  woman  livos  wiih 


ilaii'-'lilir. 

When  about  to  lio  confinoil,  tlio  wifo  i.s  plaooil  in  a  soparato  loilp' ;    v  I 
lior,  to  liuil'l  II  tiro  nmJ  tako  onru  of  her.     ,'^ho  romaius  tlioro  until  a  luontli  after  tho  liirtli  of  llio  i  liiM.     If 
■ioparalo  loiljro  is  again  pruviiloil  for  lur.     'I'iioy  generally  wean  their  ehililron  vvlion 


tl 


10  eamp  is  uiovi 


iibiiut  ei;;hlooii  iiioiilhs  or  two  years  i 


III. 


JK, 


TIio  siok  nro  noL;loiteil.  The  women  i;oncrally  look  after  them,  ami  Iiavo  so  many  oilier  cares,  that  this 
(Inly  is  noLtlootoil,  or  eannot  bo  proporly  atloinleil  to.  ,'>!neli  I'aitli  is  plaeeil  in  tlio  eonjiiriii;.;  powers  of  llio 
iloelors,  that  they  look  lilimlly  to  lliein  for  aiil,  ami  negleet  llio  >iek.  Itnt  when  a  man  ilios,  Ihoii  there  is 
linioli  parailo  ami  exhibition  of  empty  foelinL',  whieh  we  wouM  say  eoiiu  s  rather  late.  Tho  ileail  b'lily  is 
wrappeil  up  in  a  bl.inkef.  If  the  ;jrave  is  too  ilislant  to  eariy  it  by  liainl,  they  iiiako,  with  a  blaiik't  ami  two 
polos,  ono  on  oaeli  siilo  uf  a  horse,  a  kiinl  of  ilrajx  (or  litter  whieh  ilra^s  on  the  grouinl),  ami  plaeo  llio  boily  in 
it.  Tho  Nez  Perec's  bury  in  ileep  irravos.  The  Waskowa  and  Chinook.',  resiilini;  nloiif;  tho  Coliimbia  river, 
Were  in  the  habit  of  biiiyiiig  on  islamis,  in  small  houses  nhove  '^'rounil,  ami  in  eaiioes,  |iilei|  one  above  aiiotlier, 
or  loili^eil  in  trees.  To  this  day  some  of  the  Waskow.s  resort  lo  tho  islands,  but  nio.-t  of  them  are  learning;  lo 
bury  in  the  {.'round. 

Tho  woiiion  howl  and  ery  at  the  death  of  a  relative.  If  a  man's  wil'o  dies,  In-  >hows  oriel' by  tear.-,  but 
rarely  by  howling.  If  a  ehild  or  father  dies,  little  grief  is  evinoid.  Tho  death  uf  a  father  naturally  o.\eites 
Ic.s.s  grief  than  that  of  a  mother,  as  so  littlo  earo  is  taken  of  a  ehild  by  the  father. 

j//.<,sro«.<. 

Much  good  was  effected  for  the  N'ez  Porcos  by  the  inissions  established  among  them.  They  had  learned 
mueh  of  agrieulture.  They  arc  now  even  strict  in  observing  the  Sabbath.  A  while  man  who  stayd  the  past 
winter  in  the  Nez  IVrei  s'  eounlry,  iiifurmed  me  that  in  a  small  band  of  two  hundred  Indians,  with  whom  ho 
lived,  they  asseinblod  every  morning  and  ovoning  for  prayer  and  psalm-singing.  It  should  be  iinted  lliat  this 
is  live  years  subso((nent  to  tho  breaking  up  of  the  nii.ssions.  It  i.s  to  be  regretted  that  missions,  .so  permanent 
in  their  inflnoneo,  should  have  over  been  abandoned.  The  Cayu.so  were  also  on  the  high  road  of  improveinent 
when  tho  Whitman  ui,%ssaero  oeeurred.  They  often  now  expre.s.s  their  regret  at  the  event,  and  have  wished 
that  similar  missions  emild  bo  re-established. 

Catholic  missions  are  now  kept  up  at  the  Dalles,  at  Fort  Colvillo,  at  Cour  d'AIonc,  nt  tbo  Chaudiore, 


m 


056 


APPENDIX.  — MANNERS    AND    CUSTOMS. 


nil  lliL'  ^'iirliiiian  rivor,  ami  in  llio  Cavii-^e  I'Diiulry.  'I'lu'v  1l:ivi'  mi  ilmilil  cxoivi.-oil  ti  wil'tciiiii;;  ami  In'iiclicial 
I'lVc'L't  ii|i.iii  till'  Imliiiiis,  l!ut  frciiii  tlu'  I'mlc-lanl  iiii.-^sioiiaiiis  I  miijiu^'  llicy  Iiavo  Icarmil  idhI'o  jiraclR'al 
anil  lis.  I'lil  ail.-,  iiii-liiil'nn  Uio  ciiltivalinn  ol'tlio  i-oil. 

It  is  luit  just  tip  say,  also,  that  the  foiiivo  nt'tlio  Iliiilsim  liay  ("uiniany  lias  bieii  umluiilitcilly  very  licmliuial 
ti)  tlio  lmli:iiis  cij'Oivgiin,  ti'ai'iiim;  tliLMii  agrioultuiv,  iiitruiliK'iiij;  ]iIihi;;Iis  anil  Ikiis,  ami  in  traiiiiiiL'  llniu  to 
boatiii;.',  lii'i'iliiij.',  ami  various  kimls  of  lalior.  Tlicii' transai'tionn  with  tlio  Imliaiis  liavo  liien  iil' a  lixt'il  ami 
systi'iiialic  L'liarautir,  no  iluiilit  looking  well  to  their  own  inUMvst.s.  Acting  in  good  I'ailli  tlienisi'lvi'si,  tliry  liavu 
exacted  good  I'aitli  and  good  disicijilinc  from  the  Iiidiaux,  and  prevented  the  introduetioii  ofsjiirituous  li(|uurs. 

GiOiic. 
The  region  is  very  jioor  for  game,  until  you  a|)]iroueli  the  lloeky  Mountains.  Klk,  deer,  and  hig-horn  sheep, 
blaek,  brown,  and  grizzly  hears,  are  found  in  all  that  portion  of  (Iregon  cast  of  ^Valla-walla ;  but  no  bullalo 
range  west  of  the  Itocky  .'Monnlains.  Parties  of  Indians  leave  eviry  suniiner  to  hunt  them  on  the  other  side 
of  tliose  nioiinlains,  although  they  often  have  to  cneoiinter  ami  liL'lit  their  hereditary  enemies,  the  lilaekfeet. 
I^aliiion  fislierirs  idioiim.  in  all  these  branches  of  tlie  (,'oluiiiliia,  as  higli  u|i  on  that  river  a.s  tlie  fills  jiist  almve 
Fort  I'olville,  and  on  Snake  river  to  the  falls  above  Fort  Itoise.  It  is  said  that  there  is  a  marked  difl'ereneo 
between  the  salnionealing  Indians  and  those  near  the  Itneky  Mountains,  who  live  on  hnlTalo  '.neat;  the  physical 
development  of  the  latter  being  much  superior.  As  examples,  the  large  frames  and  lincly  developed  i'ornis  of 
the  lif.ukleet,  Flathead,  and  Nez  I'erces  Indians,  are  instanced. 

7V()(/»'7//,«.<. 

I  e.m  hear  of  no  nut.s  being  found  in  the  country.  AVild  cherries,  the  cranberry,  the  raspberry,  the  black- 
berry, whortleberry,  and  in  some  places  the  strawberry,  are  found. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  wild  roots,  used  by  the  Ir.dians  for  food,  which  are  almost  as  universal  a.s  the  potato 
with  as.     They  are  the  "eouse"  and  "  cama.s"  roots. 

The  '•'eou.se"  is  dug  in  the  spring  of  the  year,  in  .\pril  or  May.  It  is  found  in  ]inor,  rocky  positions,  on 
hills  and  inonntains,  and  will  grow  wln-re  gius.s  does  not  or  cannot  grow.  It  is  a  white  root,  and  tastes  liki-  the 
parsnip.  The  Indians  dry  it,  and  pulverize  it  into  a  while  Hour,  which  they  keep  for  eonsumplion  throughout 
the  whole  ye.ir.  It  is  ibund  in  great  (|uantitics,  and  is  sometimes  ealleil  the  bread  or  biscuit  root.  They 
sometimes  boil  it  with  meat,  making  a  kind  of  soup. 

The  ''eamas"  grows  iu  great  (piantilies,  in  wet,  swampy  land,  and  is  dug  in  Juno  and  .Tuly,  by  which  time 
the  stalk  of  the  "  cou.se"  is  dried  up  and  not  to  bo  seen.  The  eamas,  when  taken  out  of  the  ground,  resembles 
a  white  onion.  In  order  to  ]ire.«erve  it,  it  is  bakcil  in  kilns  or  furnaces  in  the  ground,  and  when  cooked  has  :» 
dark-brown  colour.  It  l<  then  dried  in  the  sun,  and  will  keep  for  one  or  two  years.  It  is  sweet  in  taste,  and 
is  used  like  sugar;  when  boiled,  it  is  often  made  into  a  kind  of  inolaosos. 

At  the  the  proper  seasons,  the  Indians  leave  their  winter  camp,  and  move  en  mai'f  to  the  root  gronnds, 
making  a  rcgidar  business  of  laying  iu  their  .supplies. 

As  to  the  amount  of  tillable  land  east  of  the  Cascade  .Mountains,  in  the  Territories  of  Oregon  and  Washing- 
ton, it  must  he  admitted  that  it  is  a  very  barren  region,  and  not  one-twentieth  p.art  of  the  soil  will  ever  be  lit 
for  cultivation ;  though,  in  the  latitude  of  Lower  Canada,  its  climate  proh.ihly  averages  that  of  I'ennsyhania 
or  A'irginia.  In  the  western  portion,  it  is  subject  to  the  alternations  of  wet  and  dry  seasons,  common  to  Mexico 
and  Califirnia.  Approaching  the  Kocky  Mountains,  especially  in  the  F'lathead  country,  the  rains  are  distri- 
buted throughout  the  year,  as  in  the  .\tlantic  States.  The  richest  portions  are  probably  in  the  country  of  the 
I'latheads,  Spokans,  Cayuse,  and  Walla-wallas;  or,  to  describe  these  regions  by  the  rivers  and  lakes,  they  are 
the  valleys  of  the  St.  Mary's,  the  Cinatilla,  the  Walla-walla,  and  Powder  river,  and  In  the  vicinity  of  the 
Grande  Itondc  and  the  Cour  d'Alene  lake. 

I  do  not  doubt  that  the  land  west  of  the  Cascade  Mountains,  especially  that  lying  on  I'uget's  Sound  and  in 
the  valleys  of  the  Willainetto,  l'mpr|ua,  and  Ibjipie  river,  contains  highly  fertile  and  desirable  tr.Mt.s.  lint  the 
Cascade  range  appears  to  divide  the  country  into  two  distinct  parts.  This  eastern  portion,  which  is  seven- 
eighths  of  the  area  of  both  territories,  embracing  1SO,000  si|Uare  miles,  is  liable  to  the  remarks  1  have  made. 

The  surface  of  the  country  is  generally  one  vast  stretch  of  barren,  rolling,  hilly  prairies,  with  trees  skirliiii; 
the  rivers,  along  whoso  valleys  some  narrow  tracts  o.' fertile  laniLs  can  be  found,  especially  adapteil  to  the  culti- 
vation of  wheat.  15ut  those  pr.airics  and  hills  (some  deserving  even  the  name  of  mountains)  are  covered  with 
the  celebrated  "bunch  grass  "  so  nutritious  to  all  domestic  anim.alH,  which  will  always  make  it  a  line  country. 
But  this  grass,  valuable  as  it  is,  Joes  not  grow  dcuscly  enough  to  cover  the  liilLi  with  verdure,  and  remove  their 


APPENDIX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


C57 


dusort  nppearaiicc,  scarcely  even  in  the  spring  of  tlio  year.  It  Joes  not  redeem  this  soil  from  tlio  e|iilliet  of 
barren,  wliicli  I  liave  applie<l  to  it.  In  vain  do  we  look  for  that  vernal  green  in  April  or  Jlay,  so  wcliniin'  iftcr 
the  snows  <if  winter;  and  tlic  artist  or  poet  must  resiL'n  the  hope  of  receiving  inspiration  from  such  soiuies. 
Ilc!  can  only  resort  to  the  scenery,  to  the  rocks,  and  mountains,  and  lofty  snow-capped  peaks,  and  the  curious 
grotesi|iie  shapes  of  the  columnar  hasalt,  soinetinu^s  resemlilinj;  old  liiudal  castles,  or  immense  amphitheatres,  to 
o.xeitu  Ills  enthusiasm,  und  ruwurd  him  for  the  toll  of  his  pilgrimage. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

IJMNM'X  AlA'OllD, 
(\i2>t.  Uh  Inj'antii/,  W i;t.  Majnr,  I'.  >!>'.  ,1.,  com'j  the  Post. 
FoUT  Dali.ks,  Vutitmhia  liUer,  Onyon, 
17th  July,  1803. 


I  Hi 


ill 


ANTraUITIES. 


0.     1'  !■;  U  IJ  V  I  A  N    A  N  T  1  Q  U  1  T  IMS. 


Kteamkr  <ji  it<i,  Conni  of  rem,  July  Otii,  1*.J2. 

My  Dk.vu  Gll.l.iss :  — T  am  now  on  my  way  from  .Vriea  to  (^aUlera,  after  having  accomplished  all  that  I 
went  to  the  former  ]ilacc  to  do  :  viz.,  the  prelitninary  survey  of  a  railroad  line  to  Taeiia.  I  make  llic  (Iislani<! 
between  Ariea  and  Taena  ;>."p  i',,  miles,  though  on  account  of  a  great  descent  in  the  first  eight  miles  from  tho 
latter  city,  it  will  be  necessary  to  increase  the  length  of  the  road  to  about  forty  miles.  The  descent  referred 
to  exceeds  1000  feet.  With  tho  exception  of  one  mile  of  cultivated  ground  near  Taena,  itself  1827  feet  above 
tide-water,  the  country  consists  of  remarkably  smooth,  though  desolate,  sand-plains.  Tho  proposed  lino  of 
railroad  ernsses  a  few  dry  rivers  ancl  one  living  stream,  which  will  reriuirc  a  bridge — the  only  structure  demand- 
ing any  mechanical  skill,  in  tho  whole  distance;  and  yoti  may  imagine  how  level  and  unobstructed  is  the  lino, 
when  I  tell  you,  that  a  correct  level  was  run  over  it  in  three  and  a  half  days,  with  only  a  party  of  green  sailors 
to  aid  me.  Tho  work  of  one  day  was  nearly  eleven  miles.  Po  pleased  were  tho  agents  of  tho  Peruvian 
government  with  the  results,  that  at  tho  completion  of  tho  work  they  doubled  tho  sum  proviou.sly  agreed  on 
for  my  services. 

A  few  days  were  then  spent  in  examining  tho  country  around  Arica,  and  in  opening  some  of  tho  graves  con- 
taining Peruvian  mutnmies.  Tho  valley  of  Azapa,  in  tho  rear  of  Arica,  being  a  perfect  paradise  in  fruits  and 
flower.s,  well  repaid  me  for  tho  trouble  of  the  ride.  Such  orange  trees  I  never  conceived  to  be  in  existence, 
many  of  them  being  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  in  height,  and  bearing  from  10,000  to  ir),( MM)  oranges  each. 
They  resemble  largo  bunches  of  golJen-colourod  grapes,  so  thickly  are  tho  bunches  eliLstcred,  and  so  few  aro 
tho  leaves  to  bo  seen.  Pesides  oranges,  there  arc  sweet  and  sour  lemons,  eilron.s,  limes,  chad<loeks,  guavas, 
pears,  plums,  peaches,  lummas,  cherimayas,  pomegranates,  dates,  olives,  figs,  apples,  bananas,  grapes,  quinces, 
porayos,  achaelias,  walnuts,  and  various  other  fruits,  almost  growing  wikl:  for  a  more  idle,  vagabond,  half-breed, 
somi-nudc  and  siivago  race  it  would  be  dillieult  to  find  a  counterpart  for  elsewhere.  Had  I  time  and  paper,  I 
woulil  write  you  their  whole  history. 

As  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  meet  with  people  well  acr|uainlod  with  tho  localities  in  tho  valley,  tho  journey 
proved  most  interesting.  Tho  white  Cape  jasmine,  floripandia,  roses,  acacias.  Daphne,  algarobo,  caracucho, 
k<s.,  ite.,  grow  in  hedges,  wild,  ever  in  bloom,  and  over  giving  to  the  breeze  their  loads  of  rich  perfume.  I 
envied  the  people  this  profusion,  and  could  I  but  plant  one  of  these  orange  trees  in  a  garden  at  Xcw  York,  just 
as  it  is,  I  should  count  on  having  every  person  of  taste  within  tho  city  to  visit  it  within  twenty-four  hours. 

Now  for  the  mummies.  My  friend,  Jlr.  Taylor,  who  has  long  resided  at  .\rica,  undertook  to  accompany  tno 
to  the  tombs,  and  introduce  me  to  their  occupants.  They  are  near  tho  sea  beach  and  said  to  be  about  tliroo 
miles  from  Ariea,  though,  if  permitted  to  judge  of  the  distance,  T  should  call  it  tn-D  miles.  Tho  formation  of 
tho  ground  is  saml ;  but  tho  entire  superincumbent  material  is  now  a  misturo  of  sand,  shells,  auJ  guano,  or 

V„r,.  v.  — S;] 


V! 

l! 


:;%■! 

v^;:*! 


GaS 


A  ]  •  r  E  .N  I)  I  X .  —  A  xN  'J'  1  Q  U  I T  1  K  S . 


other  ilocmiiposeil  aMiiii:i!  matter.  The  pu.-iitidii  uf  a  toiub  U  iliscovcred  hy  a  (ilipht  ilopressiuii  in  tlie  saiiil  on 
the  !<urliic-('.  Mu^t  of  thiMii  have  hecn  (ipi'iieil,  and  tlie  liirnior  tenants  carricil  ofT;  in  which  hu>ini>s  ilic  dlhivrs 
of  Spanisli  sliips  of  war,  vi>iting  at  Aric-a,  aio  .-aid  to  liavu  .-Imwn  iinat  ihdu.-tr_\,  tlio  IVnnian  hiw  airaiiiht 
removing  huilirs  to  the  euiitrary  nolwitlistaiidinir. 

Tlie  toinh  which  1  openi'd  was  covered  witli  alioiit  three  I'eet  of  tlie  nii.\lure  before  mentioned,  and  nniler 
it  some  two  iuehes,  apparently,  uf  wood  aslies.  On  reniovini;  tlie  cartli,  there  is  a  powerful  odour  endtted,  like 
that  of  guano.  Flag  stones,  two  inehes  thick  and  Well  cut,  inmiediatuly  covered  the  top  of  the  vault.  Taking 
off  these,  I  found  ii  iiolc  five  and  half  feet  long,  four  feet  deep,  and  two  and  a  lialf  feet  wide,  with  vertical 
walls,  built  of  stouc,  and  plastered  smoothly  inside.  Tin.s  contained  four  human  bodies,  arranged  as  in  the 
followiug  diagram,  with  the  skeleton  of  a  dog  in  their  midst.     Their  faces  were  all  to  the  uisl.     Next  the  body, 


.;.- ->:r>,.I--5;---'i,   ..,,;//' '''.>eN 


0.  Dosr. 

0.  Earllieii  and  wooika  ware. 


they  were  covered  with  well-made  cloth  of  llama's  wool,  coloured  red  and  figured ;  and  outside  of  this  the  wrap- 
ping was  a  cloth  prepared  from  a  coarse  vegetable  fibre  They  were  in  a  sitting  posture  ;  their  bodies  strongly 
tied  with  small  cords  of  reeds  or  rushes,  with  their  knees  well  up  to  their  mouths,  and  their  arms  encircling  the 
logs.  Indeed,  it  appears  to  have  been  an  object,  with  those  who  made  up  the  mummies,  to  arrange'  the  linib.s 
and  hollies  so  as  to  make  a  bundle  as  compact  as  possible.  In  the  lap,  between  the  body,  arms,  and  legs,  lliero  were 
ears  of  Indian  corn,  and  alongside  of  them  were  pots,  jugs,  and  uten.sils  both  of  wood  and  clay,  containing  corn, 
beans,  sweet  potatoes,  cocoa,  and  nuts,  not  in  a  very  good  state  of  |ireservalion.  Around  each,  and  rendering 
them  invisible  to  one  another,  were  .screens  made  of  small  reeds,  ipiito  strong  enough  to  have  served  a  ma.soii. 

As  is  almost  invariably  the  ease,  all  the  heads  had  good  teeth  in  them;  but  the  skeleton.?  were  so  much 
decayed,  that  most  of  them  fell  to  pieces,  and  I  threw  them  away.  After  passing  half  an  hour  within  the 
tomb,  scratching  about  for  something  more  valuable  than  first  sight  revealed,  the  odour  of  guano  and  ileeayed 
matter  was  so  strong  that  I  came  out,  (piito  sick,  and  almost  dispo.sed  to  desert  what  had  already  been  got  out. 
As  it  was,  I  left  a  well-made  cloth  covering,  of  the  size  of  a  handkerchief,  which  laid  loosely  over  the  woman's 
liead.  I  regre:  this  now,  knowing  that  you  take  interest  in  sueh  matters;  but  I  saved  and  send  you  a  part  of 
the  earthen  and  wooden  utensils;  a  lishing  line,  with  a  stone  sinker;  a  sling  of  llama's  wool;  a  cap  of  the 
same;  n  well-made  rowell  or  arrowhead;  a  needle  made  from  the  thorn  of  the  cactus,  with  the  thread  still  in 
it;  a  gold  eyelet  holenniker  or  punch,  with  a  curiously  worked  head;  some  corn  and  sweet  potatoes;  and,  when 
I  next  go  to  Ariea,  will  manage  to  obtain  a  good  mummy,  [n  another  tomb,  I  found  the  best  arrowheads  I 
ever  saw,  worked  out  of  translucent  flint.  These  tombs  are  believed  to  be  .several  hundred  years  old,  there 
being  a  tradition  at  Arica  that  when  Alatnialpa  come  from  the  north  (about  15^*4),  whole  families  caused 
themselves  to  bo  buried  alive,  lu  the  one  of  which  I  have  given  you  account,  there  was  evidently  au  entire 
family. 

[  have  agreed  with  Mr.  llagan,  who  has  a  grant  to  fill  the  sea  between  the  Mano  and  pier  at  Arica,  to  direct 
the  operations  for  him,  and  propo.se  to  c.teavate  for  the  purjioso  the  hill  of  sand  ami  rubbish  which  is  between 
the  church  and  .'Mano.  As  there  is  good  evidence  to  prove  that  a  part  of  the  ancient  city  lies  buried  here  (by 
the  earlh(|uake  of  ltj0>*),  in  the  course  of  the  work  we  sh.all,  no  doubt,  find  soini'thing  werth  tellinir  of.  The 
French  have  more  recently  had  a  settlement  here,  and  within  a  few  years  ollieers  of  French  shijis  have  traced 
the  lines  of  the  once  existing  streets.     Proposing  to  remove  about  i;i)t»,00l}  cubic  yards  of  the  mass,  I  caused 


APPEND  TX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


Go9 


1  '■ 


Ct 


O 


a  liulo  to  111!  (liij;  to  make  sure  tluit  wo  sIhmiM  not  iMicriimloi-  rock,  iind  iu  =o  doin^  (jamo  acrns.s  tlio  lipst  prtscrvnl 
iiiiiiiMny  aiiil  olcvorly-wnjuglit  apite  arrowlicaiJs  wliicli  1  liaJ  seoii.  Afterwanl^i,  tliu  ^ovonior  toKl  ino  tlii-r« 
nocil  Ipc  111)  aiijiivliL'iisinn  ol'  striking  rock,  as  a  portion  of  old  Aricii  was  undoulitcdiy  boncatli,  liimsiU'  liaviiig 
disintcrri'il  several  gold  idols  from  the  spot,  wliioli  arc  now  in  Lima.  If  the  city  actually  contained  a  population 
oi'.")0,(lll()  souls  at  tlio  time  of  tlio  Incas,  as  is  reported,  and  was  one  of  the  principal  cities  on  tlie  coast,  lliere 
Ik  no  (jueslion  l)Ut  that  we  shall  rescue  from  oblivion  many  ohjeets  of  great  interest.  Should  [  bo  able  to  put 
vi//  hands  on  them,  instead  of  the  peans,  1  will  forward  a  eolleilion  to  you,  at  Washington,  for  our  cabinet. 
JJut  1  must  close,  hoping  you  will  try  to  make  out  this  scrawl,  and  remember 

Your  sincere  friend, 

W.  W.  KVAXS. 

On  the  .sloping  face  of  the  high  land  which  bounds  the  southern   shore  of  the    Day  of  Pisco    (Peru),  a 
.striking  objeet  cl.'iims  attention.     .\-;   nearly  as   it  could  be  sketched  when 
passing  in  the  steannT,  it  is  of  the  subjoined  form. 

It  is  made  apparently  of  white  or  light-coloured  stonc.«,  set  into  the  face  of 
the  rock,  and  from  the  shadows,  each  line  seems  to  have  been  excavated,  and 
the  multitude  of  blocks  inserted  at  the  bottom.  Vroni  the  base  to  the  top  of 
the  central  cross,  the  height  must  be  greatly  more  than  a  hundred  feet;  want 
of  shrubbery  or  other  objects  of  comparison,  rendering  au  accurate  estimate 
impossible.     The  dinicn.-ions  of  the  inner  parts  are  in  good  proportion. 

ISy  whom,  or  for  what  purpose,  this  huge  emblem  of  Christian  faith  was 
constructed  ou  so  desolate  a  shore,  there  was  no  one  on  board  who  could  tell 
satisfactorily.  A  good  father  of  the  eluin  li  assured  mc  that  fhrist  himself 
wrought  it  in  a  single  night  during  the  rule  ol'  I'izarro,  and  as  a  warning  to 
the  Sun  worslu]ipcrs,  wdiose  country  he  had  invaded ;  liut  he  jirobably  tbonght 
to  inllneneo  a  heretic  by  telling  if  a  miracle  in  bi_half  of  the  trno  eliinvh. 

There  is  also  a  most  interesting  specimen  of  piitnre  writing  ne;ir  Tacnn,  of 
which  Arica,  in  Lat.,  1S°  2S'  S.,  is  the  part.     It  is  ]irobably  of  a  date  much 
anterior  to  the  cross  near  Pisco,  but  I  do  not  Iind  it  mentioned  by  any  tra- 
veller whoso  works  are  accessible;  and   the  only  account  is  that  given  in   the  following  extract  from  a  letter 
written  me  by  AV.  W.  Kvan.s,  Ksi(. 

"  .\fter  my  next  ean.paign  to  Peru,  I  shall  bo  alilo  to  present  you  something  of  interest,  as  T  know  of  an 
extensive  burial  ground  near  Taena,  entii.ly  oeeupied  by  Indians  who  were  interred  long  before  the  comiuest. 
On  the  bare  face  of  the  sloping  mmnitain  at  whose  base  these  towers  are,  I  noticed  huge  characters  traced  in 
the  sand.  They  can  be  perceived  with  great  distinctness,  and  read  with  the  unassisted  eye,  if  I  could  under- 
.sland  them,  at  the  distance  of  ten  t )  fifteen  miles.  The  whole  side  of  the  mountain  or  hill,  as  they  call  it  iu 
this  country  of  eollossal  Cordilleras,  is  covered  with  them.  They  ajipear  to  lie  written  as  is  Chinese,  in  ver- 
tical lines,  .'^ome  of  them  nnist  be  ten  or  twelve  hnndred  feet  in  length.  T  nu!an  that  each  character  is  of 
this  dimension,  and  they  look  as  fresh  as  if  just  nnule.  When  I  Krst  saw  them,  I  thought  them  windings  and 
zig-zags  made  by  nmles  traversing  the  sloping  face  of  the  hill,  but  the  mistake  was  discovered  before  cni[uiring 
of  any  one.  I'lvery  person  in  Tacna,  from  whom  information  was  sought,  assured  mo  that  they  were  ancient 
Indian  records.     I  will  write  you  at  length  when  more  is  learncl. 

T  shall  also  visit  Cuzco,  and  give  yo>i  an  account  of  the  Temple  of  the  Sun.  and  while  there,  investigate  the 
engineering  of  these  peoiile,  or  rather,  of  their  ancestors.  A  gentleman,  W.  O.  Lcary,  who  has  visited  the 
ancient  e:i|iital,  tells  me,  to  my  great  snrpvi.-e,  that  bineks  of  :tone  were  used  iu  constructing  the  Temple  of 
the  Sun,  wliieh  are  thirty  feet  long,  seven  feet  wide,  and  four  feet  deep;  and  yet  there  are  no  ijuarries  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Cuzco.  I  confess  my  incrednlily  in  the  matter,  but  am  convinced  there  are  points  enough 
of  interest  to  induce  the  visit." 


I  ■  i 


mo 


An'ENDIX.  — AXTIOriTIES. 


7.    ANTIQUE   MUSCOOKK   ItUASS  PLATES. 

Tur.i.AiiAssEE  Mission,  Creek  Ahescv,  H'  Ai-!:.,  lUli  Sept.,  ISiVJ. 

II;iviiif,'  uiicler.'tooil  tlut  tlio  Tiikkiibaclico  town  or  clan  of  ('reck  Indians,  were  lioldin"  their  annual  festival, 
("  tlio  iireen  eini  ilanco,")  ami  that  they  woulil  exhibit  the  niueh  talked  of  "bras,.'  plates,"  I  determined  to 
examine  them,  and  therefore  proeeeded  to  their  town,  and  eanipcd  for  the  night,  on  the  7th  of  AuL'Ust,  iJ^TiO. 

Deforc  da_vli<:lit  next  morning,  I  was  aroused  by  the  singing,  dancing  and  whooping,  of  the  Indians,  and 
was  informed  that  the  dance  with  the  plates  had  commenced 

On  reaehinj;  tlio  place,  I  found  "JOfl  or  .'ilKl  men  assemlilcd  in  the  Si|'iare,  with  fires  burning  to  give  them 
light.  About  nO  or  100  of  them  were  formed  into  a  proccs.-ion,  marching  with  a  dancing  step,  <loublc  lilc, 
around  their  "stamping  irround,"  which  is  about  2\0  feet  in  circumference.  The  procession  was  led  by  seven 
men,  each  of  whom  carrieil  one  of  the  plates  with  much  solenmity  of  uianncr.  After  the  dance  was  over, 
(which  lasted  about  an  hour,")  I  sent  in  my  re((uest  for  permission  to  inspect  the  plates. 

The  old  chief  Tukkabaehee  Mikko,  came  out  and  .said  that  I  could  .sec  them,  on  condition  thai,  I  would  iwt 
toiirh  thrm.  They  profess  to  believe,  that  if  any  person  who  has  not  been  consecrated  for  the  purpose,  by 
fasting  or  other  exercises,  six  or  eight  days,  should  touch  them,  he  would  certainly  die,  ami  sickness  or  some 
groat  calamity  would  befall  the  town.  Kor  similar  reasons,  ho  .said  it  was  unlawful  for  a  woman  to  look  at  them. 
The  old  chief  then  conducted  me  into  the  st(uarc,  or  public  ground,  where  the  plates  had  been  laid  out  for  my 
inspection.     There  were  .seven  in  all,  three  brass  and  four  copper  plates. 

The  brass  plates  are  circular,  very  thin,  and  are,  respectively,  about  twelve,  fourteen  and  eighteen  inches  in 
diameter.  The  middle  sized  one  has  two  letters  (or  rather  a  double  letter)  near  its  centre,  about  one-fourth  of 
an  inch  in  length  ;  thus,  A^.,  very  well  executed,  as  if  done  by  a  stamp.  This  was  the  only  a]ipearanco  of 
writing  which  I  could  di.sccrn  on  any  of  them. 

The  four  copper  plates  (or  strips,")  are  from  four  to  six  inches  in  width,  and  from  one  and  a  half  to  two  feet 
in  length.  There  is  nothing  remarkable  about  them.  Like  the  bra.s3  plates,  they  arc  very  thin,  and  appear  as 
if  they  had  been  cut  out  of  some  copper  kettle  or  other  vessel. 

The  Indians  cannot  give  any  satisfactory  account  of  any  of  these  plates.  They  say  that  they  have  been 
handed  down  from  father  to  .'on,  for  many  generations  past,  as  relics  of  great  value,  on  account  of  the  blessing 
supposed  to  bo  attached  to  the  proper  attention  to  them.  They  hold,  that  the  health  aud  prosperity  of  tho 
town,  depend  in  a  great  measure  upon  the  proper  observance  of  the  rites  connected  with  thorn.  It  is  said, 
that  this  town  is  known  to  have  had  these  plates  in  their  po.sscssion  for  200  years  past. 

There  has  been  much  conjecture  about  tho  writing  upon  them.  Some  supposed  that  it  was  Hebrew,  and 
hence  concluded  that  they  might  be  descendants  of  the  Jews.  I  was,  therefore,  the  more  anxious  to  sec  the 
plates,  and  very  particular  in  examining  them.  But  I  could  discover  no  appearance  of  writing,  and  not  a 
single  letter,  but  the  above  mentioned  Itoman  letters. 

Some  have  supposeil  the  bra.ss  plates  to  be  old  shield.s.  The  largest  one,  (which  I  could  not  examine  very 
clo.sely,)  appeared  more  like  the  remains  of  a  shield  than  any  of  them. 

15ut  upon  the  whole,  I  am  inclined  to  .adopt  the  opinion  given  me  by  one  of  their  dancers  in  tho  procession, 
that  "  ihii/  appear  tu  luiic  inn  i:o\:cr»  fur  puts,  or  some  other  vcssif,  ta/ceii  a  ijrcat  irhile  ajo  from  tin:  Spanianh 
perhaps,  in  Florida."  ' 

Yours  truly, 

15.  M.  LOrCillRIDGE. 


8.    IlI'INS  OF  AN   ANCIENT  FORTRESS  IN  OHIO. 


Among  the  interesting  discoveries  which  a  prevailing  spirit  of  inf|uiry  respecting  tho  early  inhabitants  of  this 
continent  has  given  rise  to,  will  be  found  the  I'ullowing  almost  incredible  narrative,  for  tho  details  of  which  we 
have  specially  to  thank  the  useful  Lcologiciil  surveys  ordered  by  almost  every  State  in  tho  I'nion.     We  hope 

'  It  will  be  observed,  by  turning  to  page  "JS:!,  that  Major  Swan,  on  bis  otBcial  visit  to  tho  Creole  County,  in  1701,  alluiling 
to  these  plates,  observes,  that  they  had  been  discovered  by  this  tribe  in  tho  cliiy  soil. 

II.  U.  S. 


^ 


APPENDIX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


(Jiil 


this  discovery  will  inoito  our  Statu  Lc.'islaturis  iiiul  s(iriilili(;  SDoictic^,  and  tliopo  indiviiluiiU  who  Iiavo  wi:ilili 
nnd  li'isuru,  and  tasto,  to  prosciMitu  llu'.-o  iiii|uii'ios.  \Vu  may  now  Ijulievo  in  tlic  allcL'cd  disuovcry  urtlu:  luiiis 
III' an  anciuiit  city  with  briuk  walls,  un  llwk  river,  ia  liliiioi.-!,'  and  Wii  trust  llio  apparent  couuterp;ir(  tn  llmt 
anil  nmro  wontlerl'ul  eolloetions  of  Kjryptiau  ruins,  colossal  statues,  hieroglyphics,  obelisk:^,  \c.,  at  l'ali.rii|iir,  in 
l^lrxico,  will  in  siinic  way  or  other  bo  I'ully  iiiv(.'.stii:atid  and  described. 

\\'liilo  on  the  gcoluirical  exaniiiiatiuri  of  Adams  county,  I  observed  I'rum  the  heights  of  several  innnn- 
tiiiiiH,  there  called  "kiiiibs,"  a  cunspieiious  and  insulated  elevation  sevcnvd  miles  to  the  niirthwest,  whirli, 
I'or  the  purjiose  of  pome  topoj^raphieal  >ketehe.s,  I  determined  to  visit.  I  I'nuiid  it  to  be  near  .'-^ink'n;:  ."^prini^s, 
on  the  road  from  Maysville  to  Chillicothe,  and  within  the  limits  of  Highland  county.  It  is  called,  in  tho 
vicinity,  '•  I'ort  Hill,"  from  an  ancient  work  which  occupies  tho  tup  of  it.  After  fn'opinir  my  w.iy,  without  a 
L'uide,  one  mile  Ihroui/h  a  hy-niad,  and  annther  mile  on  foot  throui.di  a  forest,  I  reached  tho  top,  which  is  a 
level  table  of  thirty-live  to  I'orty  acre.s.  Hero  t  was  surprised  to  find  an  anciunt  work,  in  many  re-ipi'ets  sur- 
passing all  others  which  I  had  seen  in  Ohio.  The  mountain  is  live  hundred  feet  above  the  bed  of  lUish  (.'reek, 
which  washes  its  base,  and  ei;^lit  hundreil  to  one  thousand  fei  t  above  the  low  waters  of  the  Ohio,  and  mostly 
of  solid  stone,  intcrrupteii  only  by  thin  layers  of  clay  and  marl.  Yet  it  is  covered  with  s"il  and  with  fore.-t 
trees.  Tiic  ro(  ks  proeeedini;  upward  are,  in  perpendicular  height,  ascertained  by  tho  barometer,  one  biindrnl 
and  lifly  feet  of  clilV  limestone,  two  hundred  and  lifty  feet  of  .'^late,  and  one  hundred  and  lifty  feet  of  IVei-tune, 
covered  by  about  twenty  feet  of  clayey  soil,  being  a  uatiu'al  stratum  u['  .slate  and  clay  traversing  the  fjei-lnne 
formation,  the  upper  jiart  of  which  is  here  wanting.  This  terrace  of  soil  prtnliices  a  luxuriant  forest  of  sugar 
trees,  elm,  iiii]ilar,  oak,  chestnut,  \e.,  some  of  which  are  twenty-one  feet  in  eirennil'erenee.  'I'lie  whole  is 
enclosed  with  a  diluli  and  wall,  which  is  one  mile  and  iiveeighths  lung  and  flanked  by  four  regular  bastions. 
'I'lie  dilcii  is  sixty-four  feet  wide,  and,  by  descending  at  first  iibruptly,  givi's  the  apiii'arnnc.'  of  a  second  or 
iiiti  rior  wall,  from  this  it  slopes  gradually  to  tho  immediate  foot  of  the  wall,  win  re  it  ilcepens  suddenly 
again.  Tho  base  of  tho  wall  is  forty  to  sixty  feet ;  and  its  outward  slii|io  is  made  to  coincide  with  the  precipi- 
tous slope  of  the  hill,  which,  all  arouud,  is  tdjout  one  hundred  and  lifty  feet,  almo.->l  inaccessibly  steep,  and 
below  that  still  a  steeper  hill  to  the  base.  Thus  by  nature  and  art  the  outward  defenee  is  a  wall  of  stone  one 
biinilred  feet  in  perpemlieular  height,  down  whieh  the  defenders  might  roll  tho  broken  fragments  of  freestone, 
abundant  in  the  entrenehment, — each  man,  with  his  hands  alone,  being  thus  an  ellloiont  p.ieeo  of  artillery.  The 
height  of  the  wall  from  tho  bottom  of  the  entrenchment  is  generally  from  fmr  to  seven  fert.lnit  in  some  places 
it  is  twenty  feet.  The  substance  of  it  has  been  determined  by  the  nature  of  the  materials  excavated,  and 
consists  of  stone  mixed  with  earth.  In  many  places  the  diteli  has  been  excavated  Ay  ijiian-j/ini/  llirmiijli  Ihc 
miliil  j'ri  I  sialic.  In  olio  place  only  I  saw  tho  stone  laid  in  regidar  range-work,  like  nia.sonry;  and  this  might 
have  been  the  natural  strata  of  the  freestone  left  in  the  wall  by  cntrenehing  within. 

1  happened  to  have  along  with  me  my  miniature  in.struniouts  for  surveying,  of  wliieli  my  '■iniiroseopic 
compass,"  made  by  Troughton  \  Sinims,  is  tho  principal;  with  these  I  eouinieueed  immediately  a  survey  by 
"meandering."  This  was  a  ditlicult  task,  for  the  large  trees,  and  an  abundance  of  pawpaw  bu>hes,  did  not 
permit  us  to  range  on  an  average  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  at  a  time.  1  had  no  assistance  except 
a  lad,  my  son,  who  accompanied  me.  Yet,  excited  by  the  subject,  I  made  not  even  a  halt,  until,  after  a  whole 
day  of  fatigue  in  tho  heat,  without  food  or  water,  we  had,  by  forty-nine  lines  of  course  and  distance,  come 
round  ''  to  a  sugar  tree,  the  place  of  beginning." 

1  had  not  the  least  idea  of  the  form  of  the  work  until  I  drew  tho  plot,  which  "  closed"  within  twenty  feet. 
It  consists  of  four  unequal  sides,  curved  inwards,  and  meeting  in  four  acute  "  salient  angles,"  at  whieh  there 
are  peculiar  open  bastions,  tho  wall  curved  outward  a  little,  like  lines  of  a  parenthesis,  and  finally  running 
parallel  to  each  side  of  a  road  whieh  enters  at  the  vrri/  tiii'j/r-  This  road  comes  up  along  a  ridge  less  precipi- 
tous than  other  parts  of  tho  hill.  The  north  bastion  is  iieculiar,  and  constitutes  the  citadel.  The  gorge  to  it 
is  long  and  narrow.  The  bastion  is  largo,  and,  having  four  concave  sides,  has  three  little  bastions,  thus  con- 
stituting a  complete  fort  within  itself.  The  wall  girts  the  hill  at  all  points  below  the  b^vel  of  the  table  within  ; 
but  at  tho  citadel  the  ditch  commences  with  a  perpendicular  precipice  of  freestone  twenty  to  thirty  feet  high, 
leaving  the  interior  like  tho  top  of  a  castle,  girt  with  a  moat  and  well  at  its  base.     .Vt  distances  m^arly  eipial, 


1  1 

;  I 

'i 

i  ' 
I 

i  I 

I 

i  I 

M 
1 1 


'. 


1   : 


'  A  mistake— II.  11.  S. 

»  Tlie  outline  of  tlic  I'ui-t  is  tliiit  of  a  naUdl  lep;  aii.l  foot  willi  a  sleiulor  aaldo  unl  sleirp  liacc,  liein^  cut  off  at  tho  lower 
]iart  of  tho  calf  liy  a  line  curviii;;  ilownwanls.  The  two  corners  of  tlic  shin  noi  calf,  the  lioel  and  too,  form  the  four 
bastions,  ami  tlio  niiiKlIc  joint  of  the  toe  tho  citaJel. 


mm 


;!•■■' 


C02 


A ITENDIX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


tlioi'o  are  in  tlio  whole  line  nf  wull  Iwcnlv-eiu'lit  oiipiiiiigs  or  irntos.     Tiicsc  wore  orii-'inally,  in  all  proliaMlily, 
clu.«c(l  by  wo(.(lwiirli,  ami  tliu  wall  itscll' .suniiouutcil  widi  palisaiK's. 

Ill  tlio  iiciil.-t  ijf  llio  Liiclu.-etl  table  is  a  ]iijii(l,  wliicli,  altbiuijih  it  lia<l  I'lcititly  bi'cii  ilniinid  dl'tlireo  licl  ipf 
ils  u.-iial  cuiiloht.-,  still,  on  tlio  'JiUli  Aul-iisI,  (.•"iilaiiu'd  watir.  A  cliofimil  (roc,  .'•ix  I'ert  in  dianiitcr,  .«t.iiic|iiii; 
(111  llic  tup  i.l'tlii'  wall,  srrvi's  to  mark  ilM  autiriuily.  Cuiiiilinj.'  ami  mcasiirinj;  tlic  aiunial  layers  (if  wciuil  wlieru 
an  axeman  bad  eiit  into  tbo  triiiil;,  I  luiind  tlieiii  at  n(arly  Iwn  hiimlreil  to  the  tool,  wliii  li  Wciiild  j.'ive  to  lliis 
tree  tlio  ago  of  (100  years.  How  mmdi  longer  the  wall  bad  been  standing,  I  saw  no  means  of  deteniiining.  A 
pnplar  tree,  seven  feet  in  diameter,  standing  in  tbo  diteli,  allowing  tbo  tbiekness  to  tbc  layers  wbieb  I  liave 
fniiiid  ill  like  iioplars,  one  bumlreJ  anil  seventy  to  the  Toot,  would  give  nearly  tbo  same  resnlt,  I1O7  years. 

Tliis  work  dilVi  rs  from  all  (jtbers  wbieb  I  bave  seen,  except  that  at  tbc  moutb  of  the  (Ireat  Miami,  wbieb  I 
bad  lal(  ly  surveyed.  A  liuure  of  this  last  work  aeeompnuies  (ieii.  Harrison's  address  on  tbo  .Miorigines,  lately 
liiibrislied  ill  ibis  eity.  'J'bese  two  works  are  as  perfect  a  counterpart  of  eaeb  other  as  the  ground  and  cireum- 
staiiecs  would  \n  nnit,  with  the  dill'ereneo  that  Fort  Hill  iii  superior  iu  magnitude,  strength,  and  romantic  site, 
to  that  on  the  Miami. 

i'rnbahly  no  ]daec  iu  ( »hi",  and  few  places  in  the  world,  arc  better  calculated  by  nature  for  a  "stronghold" 
than  I'mt  Hill ;  and  nn  j.lans  of  "  ancient  works"  yet  discovered  show  more  .skill  in  the  design  or  lalior  iu  the 
cxeeiili'in.  Vet  the  traveller  who,  from  the  above  sketch,  shall  he  induced  to  pay  tbo  hill  a  visit,  will  likely 
he  di>.ippuiuti.d,  for  the  dense  forest  will  permit  him  to  see  only  a  few  rods  at  a  time,  and  not  allnw  him  to  bo 
inipiessed  at  once  with  ils  general  grandeur.  It  is  pndialply  on  this  aecuunt  that  even  the  surviving  pioneer 
conipanii<iis  of  ( len.  Massie,  the  patiiareli  ipf  this  ]iart  of  tbo  cnunlry,  knew  nntbing  of  this  curiosity. 

A  iiinre  particular  account  of  this  and  other  curiosities  in  tbo  same  licigbborbooil  may  be  expected  in  tlio 
next  geological  report.  Very  rcspectlully  yours, 

JOHN  J.UCKi:. 

t'lNCLNXATi,  Sept.  10,  is;is. 


ii.    NO  A.\Ti(,>riTTi;.><  IN  (nti;(iON.   c.  (iiitus,  ksq. 


^Iv  lir.Mi.'^iu: — Vour  letters  only  reached  me  a  short  time  since  on  my  return  from  the  mountains,  tngo- 
tlier  with  a  mass  of  nlhurs,  including  notice  of  my  appointment ;  and  I  liave  bei'n  so  much  engaged  since 
reaebing  here,  that  I  could  not  acknowledge  tbcni  in  time  for  the  last  steamer.  I  saw  Jlr.  .^looro  in  San  I'ran- 
ciscu,  aid  begged  him,  if  be  .saw  you,  to  mention  tbo  subject  nf  my  journal.'  I  need  nut  say  that  J  feel  very 
much  :;ialilied  at  your  considering  it  worthy  of  a  place  in  so  valuable  a  work.  1  have  spent  this  last  summer 
and  fall  in  the  same  portion  of  tbo  country,  Humboldt  l!ay  and  tbo  Klamath,  and  bave  added  Tcry  largely  to 
my  notes,  as  well  as  materially  corrected  and  enlarged  some  of  the  most  interesting  vocabularies.  These  I  am 
about  t  1  write  out  at  once,  and  if  you  are  not  too  far  advanced  with  the  publication,  I  will  send  them  to  you 
that  you  may  ■  icorporate  them  ;  otherwise,  they  may  ,si>rve  as  an  Appendix.  I  have  had  constant  intercourso 
with  these  Indians,  tbo  two  lower  Klamath  tribes,  and  am  much  interested  in  thoni,  tbougb  the  ra.scals  did 
their  best  lo  shoot  ine  on  one  occasion,  and  I  bad  to  aid  in  burning  some  of  their  best  towns. 

I  am  very  much  indebted  to  you  for  the  interest  you  bave  yourself  taken  about  it,  and  only  trust  that  you 
bavo  used  tho  pruning  kiiilb  wherever  you  thought  it  advisable.  I  shall  be  very  glad  indeed  to  receive  the 
volumes  you  speak  of.  I'leaso  send  them  to  my  cousins,  (libbs  i*c  Co.,  California  street,  San  Francisco,  by 
Adams  \  Co. 's  F.xpress;  or  if  there  is  no  olhee  in  Washington,  through  my  brother,  Wolcott  (Jibbs, '2(51 
(_Jreene  street.  New  Vork.  I  should  be  parlieularly  glad  to  get  half  a  dozen  proof  sheets  as  they  arc  struck  off, 
of  the  journal,  and  as  many  extra  cii[iics  of  the  map  as  can  be  spared.  If  I  bad  a  copy  of  the  latter,  I  could 
now  colour  in  correctly  tbo  boundaries  of  most  of  the  dilVerent  tribes.  l?y  the  way,  if  you  have  time,  I  shouM 
be  very  glad  to  have  you  drop  me  a  brief  of  your  opinion  as  to  the  relation  of  these  languages,  tbo  one  to  the 
ollur;  as  also  to  inform  mo  what  principles  bavo  been  decided  upon  in  reference  to  naming  tribes  of  Indians, 
where'  they  tbcmselvcs  have  no  tribal  nanies,  but  each  ranch  goes  by  its  own.  It  has  occurred  to  me  to  take 
their  word  for  man,  or  for  Indian,  ii'  they  bavo  a  separate  one;  but  you,  who  bave  considered  this,  undoubtedly 
have  adopted  some  rule. 


V..1.  ril  p.  (111.— II.  1!.  S. 


MM 


tnge- 
iiicc 

Mll- 

vory 

liner 

L'ly  to 

am 

y<iu 

nirso 

did 

,you 
tbo 
■0,  by 
201 
•k  off, 
•,.iild 
lioultl 
the 

llllllS, 

triko 
itcdiy 


APrENDIX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


(jt;;'> 


Aa  to  Lavall's  mounds,'  I  Ikivc  iiiscitod  a  notieo  in  the  Dregonian,  tallitic:  nttontion  to  tlioni,  and  will  laUi,' 
all  ]iaiiis  to  j.'ive  you  a  correct  tlatcnieiit,  as  well  as  reiianls  tlmso  ol'  "  Mound  pruirio  "  in  the  head  ul'  the 
Chielii'le.-,  near  l*iij;et  Sound.  I  regret  that  the  season  will  not  allow  nio  to  vi^it  theio  at  onee.  1  have  fnuu. 
nieiiKiiaiida  aljout  niattoifl  in  Oregon,  that  will  lie  of  use  to  you  already,  and  the  nioni  nt  I  j:et  lei-iire,  will 
traiiserihe  and  send  thcni  on.  It  is  my  intention  to  iirepare  a  small  work  on  this  country,  bringing  it  down  to 
the  organization  ol'  the  territorial  government;  correcting  (irecuhow,  Irving  and  others,  where  they  have  fallen 
into  errors. 

I  am  on  the  track  of  a  very  valuable  ethnographieal  work,  a  •jniuntiKi-  and  full  dietionary  of  the  Chinook, 
prepared  by  a  Jesuit  priest,  of  which  1  shall  try  and  gut  a  copy,  even  if  1.  can't  gel  the  oriLriual.  i  thank  you 
for  your  letter  to  .Mr.  lieale.  IJe  was  not  in  Sau  l''raueiseo  when  1  pa.-.-ed  through,  but  1  have  lel't  the  alVair  in 
the  hands  of  a  mutual  friend. 

Very  truly  yours  ahva\s, 

(ii:'(tit(.;i-;  laiiiis. 

V.  S. — On  looking  again  at  your  letter,  I  infer  that  the  map  may  have  already  ap|u\iicd  in  the  ,'«.  iiato 
journals.  If  so,  pray  try  and  get  mo  some  copies  and  semi  them  out  by  mail.  I  Ibi-g.it  to  mention,  that  I'eler 
Skeine  Ogden,  Ksip,  lato  chief  factor  of  Hudson's  ]!ay  Company,  at  A'aneouver,  is  now  in  New  Yorl:.  He 
explored  the  .sources  of  the  Dcs  Chutes  some  years  ago,  and  can  tell,  if  any  one  can,  about  the  mounds.  I 
intend,  this  summer,  to  bringdown  the  history  of  Oregon,  from  the  discovery  by  <  uay,  to  the  passage  of  the 
organic  law. 

To  II.  II.  .SlllUOUIl.VFT,  lisQ. 

AsTditr.v,  (>.  T.,  April  l.st,  ls,"i;!. 

>lv  Pkaii  Pill  :  —  I  have,  as  yet,  been  unable  to  learn  any  thing  uf  Lavall's  reporled  mnunds  on  the  Des 
Chutes,  but  as  (lov.  Ogden  has  now  returned,  I  will  write  to  him  this  week  aliout  them.  The  paper  on  tho 
Chinook  language,  I  am  al'raid  I  cannot  funii>li,  as  my  knowledgi!  of  the  scienco  of  grammar  is  delicieiit.  I 
have,  however,  a  vocabulary  ( that  of  ISO  words)  [irepared  wilh  care,  and  mueh  mnre  correct  than  Hale's,  which  T 
will  send  you.  I  expect  in  the  course  of  a  month  to  make  a  visit  to  Slioahvater  liay,  oflleially,  and  tru>t  to 
get  there  tlie  dialects  of  tho  northern  coast  of  Amerii-an  Oregun,  which  Halo  missed.  The  review  of  my 
journal  has  been  delayed  by  jiressing  business,  but  I  shall  now  put  it  through  as  soon  as  my  quarterly  aeciuiils 
are  forwarded,  and  make  a  linisli.  I  have  been  exceedingly  anxious  to  get  a  copy  of  the  map,  in  oidir  to  lay 
down  the  limits  of  the  Klamath  tribes  with  distinctness.  I  have  also  reipiesteil  a  man,  named  Kus.-ell,  who 
lives  on  Shoalwater  liay,  to  send  you  some  of  his  notes.  You  must  not  trust  him  too  far,  but  he  may  still 
prove  of  use  in  furnishing  voeabiilaries. 

1  undeivtand  that  Lieut.  Keale  is  in  Washington.  I  sent  my  papers  ti)  him  at  .'^au  l-'ranei-eii,  but  he  had 
left  before  they  got  there.     If  you  have  a  chance,  will  you  do  me  the  favour  to  nnaition  the  subject  to  him. 

Always  very  truly  yours, 

"<ii:()Ki;i-:  ciiii!.-^. 

To  n.  IX.  SiiiudLiu.vFT,  Esq. 

A.-TiPltl.\,  May  Sth.  is.'i:;. 

My  l)K.\n  Silt:  —  When  at  A'ancouver,  a  few  days  since,  I  .-.aw  (iovorimr  Ogden.  who  had  ju>t  lecived 
your  letter,  and  wo  had  a  conversation  respecting  its  subject-matter.  At  his  rci|Ue>t,  I  w-rite  you  the  substance 
of  it.  Ogilen  is  inclined  to  discredit  l/ivall's  story,  having  never  heard  any  reference  ti  it  among  the 
Indians  of  the  Willamette  valley,  who,  had  they  been  white  men  at  tho  period  referred  to,  would  probably  have 
retained  the  tradition.  There  is,  however,  no  impossibility  of  a  party  having  crossdl  tho  eoa>t-rani;e,  on  to  iho 
head  of  the  Willamette,  and  thence  over  the  Cascade  Mountains  to  the  I'es  Chutes.  I  have  my  sell'  cro^5od 
from  the  valley  to  the  sea,  aliout  Sll  or  100  miles  from  here.  Oddly  enough,  too,  I  saw  a  iiieei'  of  a  vessel 
long  ago  wrecked  in  the  little  bay  on  whicli  we  encamped;  hot  I  don't  think  it  was  your  I'lvurliman's.      I!ut, 

'  In  ft  nminisoript  juunial  of  ji<lventures  hy  V.  I.avalle,  a  native  ol'  niilailelpliia,  jiut  into  my  Iiaiels  in  IMiil  ,'l.-![iliia,  liy 
,1ainc3  Diiane,  I-'s.).,  he  (Icseribcs  ii  jeurnt'y  port'onncil  in  l.s(i:i.  wilh  tiii-oe  moii.  i\\n\\  the  l*aeitie.  iK'ru.;:^  tlie  Ittie'KV  .Moun- 
tains, till  they  I'caelnNl  the  sourecH  ol'  lleil  Itiver  ef  l.iinisiana.  On  crussins  ihe  Willanietle  valley  aii'l  IK's  I'hnlie  river, 
lie  ilcscrihes,  near  the  hitler,  extensive  ruius  of  earthworks.  No  testimony  i>  the  cxisteuee  of  such  works,  can  be  found  in 
nioilern  Oregon. — H.  It.  S. 


m 
m 


I    i 


^•' 


.|4'i  -.'(i,! 


'A 


■i 


004 


APPEND  IX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


nt  nil  cvonts,  Garden  concurs  willi  otliers  in  tlenyini,'  iibsolutcly  tlic  existence  of  any  nrliflcial  oarthwc  rlis  (in  tlio 
I'es  Cliulcs.  lie  li:is  tniver.sej  the  river  tliruui,'li  its  whole  length,  as  well  as  that  entire  .sectiuii  el'  eeniitry, 
anil  lias  never  seen  any  mound  attributable  to  Indians,  lie  says,  moreover,  that  lie  does  not  believe  any  I'l 
exist  west  of  the  lloeky  .Mountains  —  oC  course,  however,  not  referring  to  .^oulhcrn  California.  .\s  rcL'anls 
till!  J)es  Chutes,  you  will  see,  by  Kreniont's  journey,  that  ho  ascended  it,  aud  passed  theneo  to  the  Klamath 
lake,  and  ho  evidently  nowhere  observed  tlicni.  Dr.  .McLaughlin,  also,  the  former  chief  factor  at  Kort  Van- 
couver, a  man  of  irreat  intelligence  and  information,  knows  of  none  south  of  the  Kee-e-tch-ra  euuntry,  on  the 
Colorado. 

As  to  myself,  I  havo  in(juired  extensively,  but  cannot  hear  of  the  existence  of  anything  properly  to  be  called 
an  earthwork.  IJelelicr,  in  his  "Voyage  round  tho  World,"  Vol.  I.,  p.  12 J,  speaking  of  the  Sacramento 
valley  and  the  floods  to  which  it  is  cxpo.sed  in  the  rainy  season,  says,  indeed,  "they  produce  one  immense  sea, 
leaving  only  the  few  scattered  eminences  which  an  or  natui'c  has  produced,  as  so  many  islets  or  spots  of  refuge. 
I'piin  the-e  spots,  the  tribes  who  inhabit  these  low  lands  are  frequently  eompelled  to  seek  shelter,  principally 
however  on  those  artilleially  constructed,  as  all  were  which  wo  examined.  They  consist  merely  of  a  rounded 
pile,  raised  about  liflcen  feet,  at  tho  apex,  above  the  surrounding  level  —  tho  spiieo  from  which  the  earth  is 
removed  forming  a  ditch  to  carry  oil'  tho  superfluous  water."  1  havo  never  visited  the  valley,  but  do  not  doubt 
tho  truth  of  the  statement ;  but  these  hardly  would  come  under  the  class  of  works  for  which  you  inquire  :  still 
less  Would  the  sm.ill  piles  of  dirt  and  gravel  which  tho  sc|uaws  of  the  Callapooyas,  in  the  Willamette  valley, 
throw  up  with  their  hands,  wdien  secluded  frcHu  the  village,  at  the  menstrual  period.  Of  these  there  arc  many 
around  some  of  their  old  ranelies.  The  '■  mound  prairie,"  situated  on  the  head  waters  of  the  Chihalis,  between 
here  and  I'uget's  Sound,  you  have  doubtless  seen  tho  .account  of,  in  Wilkes.  These,  singular  as  they  are, 
and  unaccountable,  at  least  to  my  mind,  by  the  ordinary  action  of  water,  are  evidently  not  tho  work  of  hands. 
They  bear  no  marks  of  such  construction,  aud  tic  extent  of  country  they  cover  —  some  fifteen  miles  —  forbids 
the  iilca.  I  noticed,  in  the  hilly  country  on  the  Colnmbia  river,  between  tho  mouth  of  tho  Des  Chutes  and 
the  Dalles,  a  great  number  of  similar  small  elevations,  freckled,  as  it  were,  over  the  hills,  ■  '  ..t  a  distance 
resiiiibling  corn  bills.  They  covered  an  extensive  tract,  and  I  could  only  attribute  them  to  the  destruction  of 
the  forest,  at  a  very  remote  period;  the  trees  having  probably  been  killed  by  the  fires  which  overrun  the 
niinintains,  and  gradually  crumbled  away,  leaving  an  elevation  at  tho  base.  I  had,  however,  no  time  to  dig 
into  them. 

I  think  that  you  may  safely  assume,  as  a  general  fact,  tho  nou-cxistencc  of  artificial  earthworks  of  a  character 
similar  to  those  of  the  .^lississippi  basin,  to  tho  west  of  tho  lloeky  Mountains,  unless  it  bo  towards  the  .Mexican 
frontier.  The  mounds  of  the  Shasta  valley,  and  the  two  or  three  in  the  neighbouring  basin  of  Scott's  valley, 
were,  as  I  wrote  you  some  time  since,  evidently  natural,  though  some  are  sullieiently  regular  in  form  to  cxcilo 
curiosity  —  some  biing  conical,  others  ovate. 

I'y  the  way,  1  notice  you  spell  Willamette,  Willi'iimi'tto.  The  name  is,  properly,  "Wadahmt,"  but  the 
spelling  and  pronunciation  of  Will-am-ctto  has  been  (jwist  ofiiei.ally  adopted. 

I  propo.-se  to  remain  at  Astoria  a  couple  of  months,  to  write  up  my  ubl  journals,  &c.,  before  taking  a  fresh  start ; 
unless,  which  is  possible,  the  gold  fever  should  have  a  fresh  accession,  in  which  case  the  pen  must  give  way  to 
the  ]iiek. 

1  am  looking  with  anxiety  for  your  work,  which  I  told  my  brother  to  send  out  to  me  here  by  express,  as  also 
some  copies  of  the  map,  if  he  could  get  them.  Could  you  not  obtain  and  send  me  the  Documents  accompany- 
ing the  I'resident's  Message,  for  the  last  three  years?  I  want  to  get  tho  Indian  Iteports,  and  tlie  dili'erent 
journeys  of  ofiieers,  &e;  also,  IJartlett's  Keport.  You  ask  for  a  paper  on  the  Chinook  language:  I  am  no 
graunnarian,  and  should  make  but  a  poor  fist  of  it ;  but  I  have  got  several  vocabularies,  including  one  of  tho 
Chinook,  difiering  from  Halo's,  which  you  shall  have,  "  tenas  tcli,"  by  and  bye. 

Very  truly,  yours  always, 

GEORGE  GIBBS. 


Fort  Vancouver,  November  lioth,  18.')3. 

My  Dear  Sir  : —  I  have  just  rcai-hed  this  place,  on  my  return  from  Captain  ^Ie('lellai:'s  branch  of  Governor 
Stev.ns's  survey,  embracing  the  district  included  between  the  Cascade  range  and  tho  Columbia  river,  or  rather 
the  Spokan,  and,  on  uiy  return,  find  your  letter  of  August  3d. 


;  I 


APPENDIX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


fiO") 


I  have  succeeded,  at  l;ist,  in  discovering  indications  ol'  oaithworks,  whicli  nro  porlinpji  nttriliutalili'  tn  ii  prn- 
vioiis  races  in  llio  valley  (if  tlie  Vukaiii!i,  a  Ijranch  of  lliu  Culiiiiiljiii,  ri-in;^  in  the  Ca.scaile  ranjic.  'I'lie  Iiidiaiis 
assure  nie  tliat  tliu  worlc  in  <|iicstion  is  tliat  ol'  the  "  l']li|i  Tilieuui"  ( ■'  lirst  people,"  or  perhaps  "  in  I'n/r  pe.iptc"  ), 
the  I're-.Vdamitos  of  the  Orenim  tribes,  of  whom  I  shall  i-ivo  a  more  particular  account  in  iny  Itcpurt.  This 
consists  ol'  two  concentric  circular  cmhankmcuts,  formed  by  throwiii;;  up  the  earth  from  ditches,  and  enclo-in^ 
the  cellars  of  houses,  as  in  the  liiiuro  ou  the  other  side.  It  is  not,  however,  more  than  lil'ty  yards  in  diameter, 
and  the  enclosed  space  oecU]iied  liy  circular  holes,  about  twenty  feet  acruss  and  some  three  deep.  It  )»<'//  Lo 
ani'icnt,  as  the  soil  and  climate  Would  favour  its  preservation.  The  Indians,  also,  attribute  some  hieroglyphics 
upon  rocks,  noticed  at  various  point.<  ou  the  (.'olumbia,  to  the  Klip  Tilieum.  Of  these  I  have  some  drawings, 
and  there  appears  to  be  a  repclitiou  of  some  remarkable  tiyures  in  them.  Mr.  MeKinlay,  and  other  old  Ure- 
goniaus  of  the  lludson'.s  Hay  Company,  however,  all  ajtreo  with  Jlr.  0,i.'den,  iu  declaring  that  they  know  of  no 
others,  anywhere,  of  an  ancient  date;  and  even  these  may  turn  out  to  be  forgotten  works  of  the  present  or  some 
eontcinporaneous  tribe. 

I  could  not  satisfy  myself,  on  my  late  visit,  whether  there  wore  any  tradition.'*,  among  the  Yakanuis,  of  an 
eniijrr.ition.  All  these  points,  however,  I  shall  pursue,  if  Governor  Stevens  continues  me  in  my  present 
employment. 

I  inlcnd,  this  winter,  to  re-examine  fully  the  "  mound  prairies,"  so  called,  near  I'uget's  Sound,  of  which 
Wilkes  speaks,  and  iu  which  I  have  little  conlideiico,  as  regards  their  artilicial,  or  rather,  perhaps,  Inuuan,  origin. 

It  is  recently  stated,  that  there  are  very  peculiar  works  on  Vancouver'.s  Island,  and  I  hope  to  get  orders  to 
go  there,  and  examine  them,  in  connection  with  this  subject. 

I  have  been  employed,  during  the  summer,  a.s  Kthnologi,--t  to  the  Survey  of  this  Territory,  ami  have  coUectcJ 
much  material.  If  I  am  continued  for  another  year,  I  hope  to  give  you  a  Report  which  will  cnibr.ace  full 
iji-diiiitiiiis  of  all  the  languages,  as  well  as  vocabularies  of  the  languages;  but  of  this  I  am  uiu'crtain  —  nuich 
will  depend  on  a  new  appropriation  by  Congress  fjr  the  Survey  of  the  Northern  Uailroad  Itoutc. 

I  write  in  great  haste,  as  I  am  ordered  to  I'ugot's  Sound,  and  merely  to  tell  you  that  I  am  at  work.  1  have 
not  yet  received  your  book,  but  shall  write  to  tell  my  brother  how  to  send  it. 

If  you  can  spare  them,  semi  me  two  or  three  copies,  by  mail,  of  your  i|uarto  pamphlet,  containing  directions 
and  points  of  inejuiry.     Also,  scud  one  to  General  M.  J.  VuUejo,  Sonoma,  California. 

Yours  alway.«,  truly, 

GKOliGE   GII3HS. 


10.    ANTIQUE    COPPER    TMPLKMKNTS    PTSCOVEIIED    IN    THE    VALLEY 

OF    THE    GREAT    MIAMI. 


On  a  farm,  owned  by  the  undersigned,  in  the  south  part  of  section  Xo.  0,  St.  Clair  township,  Rutler  county, 
Ohio,  are  three  artilicial  mounds,  fifteen  rods  apart,  being  thirty  rods  between  the  north  and  south  mounds, 
which  are  about  fifteen  feet  high. 

The  hill  upon  which  these  mounds  are  located,  overlooks  the  Eour  Mile  and  Seven  Mile  valleys,  and  tho 
Katon  and  Hamilton  railroad,  for  the  distance  of  several  miles,  autl  also  commands  a  beautiful  view  of  tho 
Great  Miami  valley,  for  ten  or  twelve  miles.  I  know  of  no  place  where  a  more  extensive  and  beautiful  view 
of  the  surrounding  country  can  be  obtained.  The  Four  Mile  valley  opens  to  the  west;  the  Seven  Jlile  valley, 
with  its  railroad,  extends  to  the  north  and  northwest,  and  tho  Great  Miami  valley  to  the  northeast  and  south- 
west. This  hill,  which  is  a  rich  limestone  soil,  is  perhaps  four  hundred  feet  above  the  valley  of  the  Miami, 
and  is  protected  on  tho  west  by  a  deep  ravine,  and  north  and  east  by  tho  Seven  Mile  river,  which  flows  at  tho 
foot  of  the  hill. 

Three  ycar.s  ago,  tho  land,  which  was  covered  with  a  largo  growth  of  sugar  trees,  ash,  hickory,  and  white 
oak,  was  cleared.  Large  trees  were  standing  upon  these  mounds,  which  appeared,  from  their  size,  to  be  more 
than  two  hundred  years  old. 

Four  days  ago,  while  Mr.  R.  Long  was  ploughing  on  the  slope  of  the  mound,  he  turned  up  four  copper  a.'ces, 
or  pieces  of  copper,  which  arc  from  six  to  nine  inches  long,  and  three  to  four  inches  wide  at  tho  widest  part, 

Vol.  v.— 81 


:!l;'; 
t 


'I'.lll.;  >'.  I 


I 


ccn 


A  ,VV.  N'  n  IX.  —  ANT  I  0  I'  I  T  \  KS. 


mill  tnpcriiij,'  In  twn  or  tliror  imlu's  Mt  llu'  >ti\M  cinl.  'I'lusi'  ini|'liiiii'iil-i  niii;Iit,  fl(•l■Il^ll^  willi  iiinn'  |irn]irii'(y, 
lie  (villi'il  "iKidi-i,  lii.'iiiu'  nppiiri'iilK  ln'llcr  litti'il  lin'  iliL'L'iiif.'  lluiii  I'm'  clicpiMiu'. 

Twii  Vdiinir  men,  wlm  witi'  ii-si>liiiL'  Mr.  I.uii.^'  in  irlmitinj.'  I'orii,  f'tiinl,  at  llic  s;iim'  |il!ici',  s.niii'  ulln  r  iixn 
(ir  jiii'i'i's  {if  CM|ipi'r,  siiiiio  of  wliii'li  iippfriri'^l  In  liavc  licoii  lilt  in  ;iii  unllnislii'l  sliilo.  Oin'  nl'  tin'  yniiiif;  inni 
also  I'miiil,  lU'iir  llic  "unv  spot,  a  Inru'i'  niii'L-rt  of  iippniclilly  tiativo  mppn-,  wliicli  wciulis  (■i;.'lit  pouinlM.  l'"i\i; 
ofllie  axos  \voij;li  fourteen  pouiids.  Tlio  six  pieces  of  lliis  enpper,  wliieli  I  now  li;ive  in  riiy  possession,  wiiuli 
twontv-two  poiiM'ls. 

J.    M.   Millikin,  K«i|.,  lias   in   liis  possession  two  of  tlie  axes  or  spades ;   Mr.  T.on;;  l.epl  two,  and  oi I'  llo' 

yoiiMj;  men  retaineil  two  ntliers.  The  twelve  pieees,  nliieli  woidd  wci'^li  alponl  lliirly  live  pnutids,  wire  Inund 
at  llio  s:iiiie  ]diiee,  near  tlie  loot  of  the  north  nioimd,  ami  were  prohalily  all  toj.'ether  until  they  were  seatlered 
liy  till-  pIoULdi. 

I'urlher  examination  will  be  made,  to  nseerlain  whether  these  niouiids  eenlaiii  any  nther  relies  ol'tlie  past 
generations  hy  wliieh  they  were  constriuted. 

Purin;;  the  conslruetion  of  the  Cineinnati,  Hamilton,  and  l)aytim  liailroad,  I  dii^'  out  of  a  ninnml  north  cf 
Midillelown,  on  the  land  of  l>.  I'arkalow,  tliroufih  which  the  road  passes,  n  speeles  of  eliam  d  eloih,  made  of 
ve^ietalile  materials,  with  a  cpianlity  of  ehareoal  ami  human  lioni's  ;  spedmelis  ofthi'  eloth,  sc^me  of  wliieli  Wore 
fini'  and  others  oo.irse,  were  sent  to  sevend  I'mim'nt  ;intii|Uarians  in  the  I'liit.d  States. 

,^peeiiniiis  of  the  e.ipper  axes  or  sp:idi'S,  and  the  nu;.'L'rt  of  native  copper,  will  l>e  placed  in  the  ealiimt  of 
.lames  Meliride,  Ksi|,,  of  Hamilton,  where  they  may  lie  .seen  hy  pi:rsons  wi.shing  to  examine  them. 

dOU.N    W(M)|lS. 

IIamu,ton,  0/ihi,  May  lltli,  1S,')5. 


11.    AUOUUllXAl,  ANTlQI'ITIllS  AND  lilSTOKV  OK  WllSTIlliN  .NKW  V(»I!K. 


i;i.Mlli.\,  Chemuni;  County,  N.  V.,  .Sept.  10,  IS.'i.'!. 

.'<iu  ;  — Vours  of  the  .'list  idl.  was  reciived  by  mo  yesterday  morninu:.    T  aeeompanied  ('apt.  K to  "  Kort 

Mill,"  three  miles  west  from  this  villau'e,  and  enaliled  him  to  examine  and  take  drawini;s  of  the  aneient 
emliaid;mciit  upon  its  summit.  The  liill  is  on  the  south  side  id' the  Chemun;.'  river;  the  side  lu'xt  the  river 
li  in_'  almost  perpendicular,  and  composed  of  slate. rock.  On  the  opjinsite  side  it  is  eiplally  precipitous,  a  narnjw 
ravine  be  ini,'  located  between  it  and  another  hill,  the  sides  of  which  are  eipially  steep.  .V  small  stream  jiasses 
between  the  two  mountains  tlirou.di  this  ravine,  emptying  into  the  ('heniung,  where  the  point  of  I'ort  Hill  in 
formed  at  the  junction. 

The  ascent  (from  the  junction  of  llic  streams^)  of  Vort  Hill  is  very  dillioidt  ;  fir  some  one  or  two  hnndred 
feet  it  is  barely  wide  eiiouudi  for  one  per,  on  to  ascend,  aided  by  the  scattered  shrnliliery.  .Vs  you  ascend,  the 
path  wiileii.-i.  so  that  two  persons  ndght  ascei.  !  .ibreast,  ihiuiudi  with  sune  ditVieulty,  for  the  next  two  hundred 
feet.  .\t  the  top  it  widens  to  about  ten  or  twelve  feet,  and  from  thence  ■jiadually  increases  in  width  a  disianeo 
ol'sevitity  to  eighty  rids,  wdiere  the  eiidiankment  i,s  found.  The  emli,aid.-ment  is  about  L'7ll  feet  in  leiiL'th, 
and.  as  it  now  appears,  from  six  to  ni'ie  feet  wide  at  the  top,  and  from  three  to  four  feet  hii.di  above  the  sur- 
rounding earth.  The  timber  is  nmcli  lart'cr  west  of  the  embankment  than  between  it  and  the  point  of  tin; 
hill,  sbowinir  evidently  that  the  space  lietween  had  onee  been  cleared.  On  the  inner  or  easUrlv  side  of  tin' 
embankment,  a  row  of  holes  two  feet  ajiart  are  very  distinct,  riinniiiL;  the  whole  lenu'lh  of  the  emb.inkmeiit. 
In  these,  most  probably,  palisades  had  been  placed.  In  the  centre  there  is  a  vaeaney  of  abnul  twelvi'  feet,  at 
ci;her  end  of  which  are  holes  iimeh  larL'er  than  the  others,  a.s  if  a  gateway  hid  been  Incited  there.  When  I 
first  saw  this  embankment  in  ISlOor  l*<n,  it  was  much  hiirhcr  than  it  now  is.  ].:Mbably  live  to  si.x  t'ect.  Cnl. 
John  lleiidy,  who  settled  here  in  17>'>',  who.se  farm  was  located  o:i  the  north  bank  of  the  Cheniuni.',  directly 
opposite  Kort  Hill,  informed  me  that  when  he  lirst  saw  the  embaiikment,  almost  seventy  vears  at;o,  it  was 
"  higher  than  his  head."  lie  was  a  very  tall  man,  measuring  over  six  feel.  He  inliirnied  me  tli.'it  he  had 
iinpiired  of  the  oldest  Indians  about  here,  but  they  could  give  him  no  account  of  its  origin,  or  the  object  of  it:) 
erection.  It  commands  the  river,  and  one  person  located  at  the  top  of  the  ascent  lould  keep  down  any  number 
who  might  attempt  to  a.scend,  simply  by  rolling  down  the  .stones  which  are  scattered  about  in  great  profusion. 
Capt.  Kaslman  thinks  it  of  older  date  than  the  era  of  the  I'reiich.  We  saw  evidences  of  the  loc.iii.iii  of  a  large 
tree  which  bud  stood  in  the  centre  and  near   the   southerly  termination  of  the  mound,  which  Col.   Heinly 


A  PPE  N  I)  I  X .  —  A  N  T  M>  r  I  T  r  E  S. 


titlT 


inforiiUMl  inu  li.'nl  Ihcii  ml  iliwi 
two  or  tliiri!  IjiiiiiIih 
erci'liiHi.     \\'(!  al.M)  : 


1  sixty  j<'''i-^  finco.     lie  toUl  iiiu  it  was  u  larsrn  white  o:ik,  oxhili 


iltlllL; 


tl 


iiii'i'iiirio  I'iR'JL'n;  iitiil  lio  KUpiMiW  it  tu  Imvc  ):ru\vii  up  in  tin;  ciiiliHiiliniiMit  al'iir  Its 
utIiiT  -tuiiips  twii  feet  or  iiiuri!  ill  (liaiiatcr,  wliiili  iiro  still  niiiiiiiiiii^',     '['\\r  (ilijiTi  nt' 


lilt  wiirk  can  now  no  iiiattir  dl'  cuiiii'diiio  mi 


ly.     Tl 


icru  is  I'oinii  i'Ii<mil:Ii  wllliiii  lis  IjuuihIs  lor  scvoral 


mIi.'.I 


pi'i-Miiis  tci  rally.      It  is  a|i|HMai'lialilo  mily  IVoiii  tin:  west.     Tu  j;u:ircl  ai^ainst  sueli  a|i|)roai'ii  it   wuuM  ~.rm 
to  liavo  bciHi  eiveti'il,  as  it  is  proti'i'tnl  on  tliroo  siilc-.     Tlic  ilillimilty  of  proouriiiL;  n  supply  ot'  water  t'lMiii    tlio 


rivrr  or  lironk  lielow,  luij-lit  indiial''  that  it  was  ilesi;'noil  as  a  triiiiiorarv  n  I'u 


"•y 


lliouu 


I,  as  tboro  arc  a  sueeud- 


siuii  of  liigli  griunils  almvc  it  on  tin;  west,  water  may  liavo  been  fouiul  within  tlic  enelosurc. 

I  liail  not  time  during  the  iiniitcil  stay  of  ('apt.  Kustmau,  to  take  liim  tu  tlio  site  of  "  Tort  Sullivan,"  at  tlic 
cnnlliienee  of  tin'  Newtown  creek  and  C'licnmii^  river,  at  tlio  eastern  extremity  of  tho  villatte  of  I'llmira.  It  was 
a  palli^ailed  enelosurc  of  several  acres,  thrown  up  in  17711  liy  <ien.  Sullivan,  for  the  protection  of  the  hoats  anJ 
provisions  wliieli  Weri'  left  hero  <lnrin;^  his  march  from   lieiiec  to  the   tieneseo  river,  near   lloehester,  where    I 


helievi 


his  progr. 


I  terminated.     On  his  rrtnni,  he  remained  hi'i't 


al  (lavs,  to  rest  ami  refi 


before  their  return  pas-age'  down  tho  Clieuiuiij;  air 


ill    his    troop: 


•Usipie 


iiiiia  to  Wilkesbarro,  as  well  as  to  await  the  return 


of  the  troops  who  bad  been  sent  to  rav.ige  the  Indian  settlements  on  cither  side  of  the  Cayufra  lake. 

I  sliuuld  also  have  been  pleased  to  have  walked  over  the  battle -i^round,  six  miles  below  here,  with  ('apt.  \). 
Here,  on  the  oUtli  .Vu^Ust,  1771',  Sullivan  fought  the  Indians  and  Tories,  under  tho  coniniand  of  llraut  and 
the  Hutlcrs,  and  ilefeatcd  them.      It  was  the  only  engagement  of  cnnspi|ncnee  during  the  expedition.     There 


ar(!  similar  enibaiikmeiils  on  ".'Spanish 


Hill. 


some  si.tleen  miles  south  of  KImira,  on  tho  Clu 


alike 


lint 


1  comnian 


d  till 


rr,  and  both  are  very  clillieult  of  ascent. 


luung  river,  very 


Al   this  dale,  ihere  are'  but  very  few  (pf  the  early  settlors  re 


nil  whom   Indian  traditions  may  bo 


gall 


(1.     They  have  mostly  gmie  to  the  land  of  spirits,  as  wel'  as  the  remains  of  the  Indian  tribes  wlm  woro 


fcatlerod  about,  when  the  whites  took  iios.sc^sion  of  their  bunting-grounds,  about  17^1)  to  17'.M).  My  father 
eami!  to  this  country  in  17^"^,  (Vom  Virginia.  At  that  tiiiu',  there  were  many  of  the  Indians  along  the 
('licmnng  and  Sus((Uclianiia.     The  country  between  the  Clieniung  and  the  Sencea  l.iko,  though  perhaps  strictly 

eupieil  as  eonimon  hunlinggroniids  by  the  Si.x  Nations.     The  present  site  of 


oiimii^  to  the  >em'eas,  was 


I'llniir 


a  was  a  favorite  sji 


it  for  til 


Idiiiir  of  couin 


I 


was  born  near  lu're  in   17'.l-,  and  w; 


as  old  onoU'j 


before  tb< 


idiaiis  left  here  (about  l^lH  )  t 


I  )  to  learn 


elhiii'j;  of  their  manners 


and 


eusloms,  and  to  be  adopted 


in   an    Indian   family  of  the  Tusearora  tribe; — but   1  aiu  now,  iu  this  section  at  least,  "tho  last  of  tho 
Tusiaroras." 

There  stood  in  this  village,  until  a  .short  time  .'^iiice,  an  immenso  black  oak  tree,  called  the  Council  tree, 
where  the  Indian  councils  were  wont  to  be  held.  My  father  was  here  iu  17'.'1,  as  a  kind  of  atnanuensis  for 
Col.  riekeriiig,  when  he  held  a  treaty  wiib  the  ,'"ix  Nations.     This  ti 

delibi 


IS  the  spot  where  the  Imliaiis  met  to 
'  upon  the  propnsiti'ins  of  I'iekering.      It  was  bold  to  investigite  oi'rtain  complaints  wliieb  the   lndiaU3 


bad  mad-;  in  rel'rrciuie  to  the  pii  ■•l.aso  of  the  Seneca  lands  by  I'belps  and  tlorham.      l>olails  of  these  proeeed- 
iiigs  and  the  examination  of  some  of  the  witnesses  are  in  my  possossi(Ui. 


A  pr 


jviii  3  meeting  in- conference  bad  been  hold  at  Tioga  I'oiiit,  or  .Vthens,  twenty  miles  below  KImira,  on 


isusi|ue 


ihanna, 


November,    I7!'ll,    by  Colonel    I'iekeriii 


tho    part  of    the  Cnited  State 


on  the  ICitb,  and  continuing  until  tho  '2'M  November,  Ki'O.  It  was  convened  in  eonseipiencc 
of  the  murder  of  two  of  the  Senccas  by  a  party  of  whites  in  the  neighbourhood  of  I'ine  Creek,  iu 
I'ennsylvania,  at  which  the  Indians  woro  mueli  e.tasperated ;  and  Col.  I'ieki 
th. 
tribes    th 


0 rotary 


of  War,  to 


h!  tl 


Ins  council 


to  reconcile  the  feeling  whi 


sled 


pas  directed  by  (ion.  Knox, 


tho  Ir 


The 


epresented   were    the    Oiieidas,   ()nond;igas,    Cayii'.'as,   Cliippi 


id    Stoekbridge    Indians. 


llendriek  .\iipaiiiiuil,  a  captain  of  the  latter  tribe  in  the  revolnlioiiary  army,  was  present,  as  wore  also  Itcil 
.Jacket  (the  keeper-awake,  Sa-go-ye-wat  ha),  l''ariiu'r's  ISrolher,  l.ittlo  liilly,  llendriek,  and  l''ish  Carrier,  an 
able  and  distirgnished  warrior  of  tho  Cavu: 


The  Indians  came  to  this  council  much  excited,  and  wi 


exasperated  by  the  artful  speech  delivered  on  the  occasion  by  Ued  .faeket;  but  Pickering  suececde 


the  diflieiillv. 


greatly 
sctlling 

This  having  bee 
Six  Nations  and  I' 
alh 
Ind 


d  of  in  an  amicable 


or,  lied  .Taeket  brou'^ht  up  the  controversy  between  tb 


sposei 

IS  i*t  (lorham,  in  reference  to  the  sale  of  their  lands  at   b'ort  Slii 


1  tlet.il,. 


17St, 


12  that  thev  had   been  cbeate 


lans  attondei 


liey 
dat  1' 


in  tlio 


eontract.     In   |)ci 


'eoiiiber  of  tho  same  year,  a 


liiltalion  of  the 


el, 


Ilia,  to  remonstrate  against  the  treaty  at  l'"ort  Sl:i 


still 


insisting'  that  it  was 


a  fraud,  and  invoking  the  aid  ol' 1 1. 11.  Washington  (called   by  them   Iloiioiidagaiiius)  iu  the  mailer.      From  a 
statement  .signed  by  (Ion.  Knox,  in  my  bauds,  dated  lititli  Dcceiubcr,  1701,  1  take  the  following  paragraph  : — 


i 

s 

I 

1  ^^T([ 
buiiiilL 

m 

an 


APrTlNPFX.  — ANTIQI'ITrES. 

"Tlio  ('.irnplnntpr,  n  wnr  cnptaiii  ot'lln'  Si'ni'i'n,<,  iitid  ntlior  Iiuliaiit  of  tin-  -anio  lrib(>,  lioinj;  in  l'liitnil(l|i|ilii 
in  I7VII.  iiii'ii.Hiiri'4  woro  tukcn  lu  iniliirc  tinir  iMtcrlVriMUM  willi  tlio  nurtliwiolcrn  triliiH  to  pri'vciit  I'liitlicr 
ii>iHliliiii'<i,  luiil  iin  n^'rccnii'ht  wiis  niinii'  tli:it  Coriipliinti'r  olioiild  nL'Ci)ni|miiy  Col.  TliDnia.t  IViictor  nn  a  iiiiM^inii 
to  itio  Miami  villajji's  fur  that  |iiiriM>j'  "  I'urtlicr  niiMr-uns  wiii'  takon  in  April,  IT'.M,  to  ilraw  lln'  Six  NaliunH 
to  !»  confirciic'i' at  a  ili.«taiii'i'  IVoiii  till'  M'at  ol' war,  ami  Cnl.  Ticki  riii^;  wa,i  Mppointnl  In  ImM  iln'  i.iiirirciu'O. 
It  \v:is  apjiMiiito.i  |.i  l.«  Ih'M  at  I'aintol  IV^t  mi  llir  I7tli  .liim',  IT'.'I,  I'lit  IVnm  ilir  paprr.f  ivtiirn.  <l  l^y  liiin  to 
till'  |i.  pirlim  lit  of  War,  it  .Hiriii.t  to  have  ln'iii  hiil  at  A'.  I'-h.im  /''uif  ( now  l!liuirat,  tlioii;,'h  ahva\.<  ."pokcii  ol' 
n«  till'  "  tiiiit)  ol'  I'ainti'il  I'ost."  Tin  iv  nro  _v>'t  livinjr  at  llii->  ].lai'o  many  p.  inoih,  who  win'  prisint  at  iho 
Iri'iily.  On  this  ucc^ision,  Cul.  I'icki'ring  wunt  intu  uii  invcyligation  of  tlm  ulU'geJ  frauil  in  tin'  tri'aty  ut'  I'ort 
tStnnwix. 

I  havi'  a  stali'inpiit  (.ntithvl  "Qnorios  pmpnHi'il  |jy  Captain  IFi'iLlriik  Aiipiimiiiif,  cliicf  of  tlin  Mohrponnork 
(or  Sioi'kliriili:i')  trihi'  of  linliaiis,  and  Iho  uniworrt  to  llio'<o  ipirrii's  hy  Timothy  l'irki'riii)»,  n  (■oiniiiia.iioni'r  in 
lii'lialf  of  the  Iniliil  Statri,  for  hoMiiij;  a  tivaty  with  the  Six  NatioiH  of  liiiliaiii,  lit  Xnrluini,  iti  tlii'  Stalo  of 
Nrw  ^'o^l^,  .liiiii,'  "JT,  IT'.M."  Tlu"*!'  i|iii'rii'S  ri'lati'  to  iho  a^.tiiraiici"*  whii'li  llciiilrii'k  wa.-i  aulhuri.ii'J  to  make 
to  the  Wi'-tcni  Imliaiis,  to  iinliii't'  tlirm  to  eiane  ho>iilltiivi  n'^'ain>t  the  I'liiliil  States. 

Anion;.'  the  papeiN  nporlril  hy  Col.  I'iikerini;  on  that  ueoa.'ion,  is  ii  copy  of  the  release  to  I'tii'lpsi^  (Jorliani, 

id  a  eertilieato  si^tind  liy  I'iikeriiii,',  dated  lit  "  Nrwlown  Point,  in  the  State  of  New  Vork,  ,fiily  "i,  IT'.'I," 
stating  that  lie  hud  .^lluwn  llio  nleaso  to  Kisli-Cnrrier,  and  other  Indian  chill's  then  presint,  who  ftated  the 
teriiis  of  the  release  to  be  the  same  lis  tile  ulio  then  presented  ;  and  another  ccrtilieate  si;;ned  liy  I'iekeriii!;, 
und  dated  •'  Xewtown,  in  the  Slate  of  New  Vork,  .Inly  111,  IT'.'I,"  statim;  that  the  day  hcl'ore,  the  principal 
chiefs  and  sachems  of  the  Smcca  nation,  "now  alteiulini;  the  treaty  In  Id  hy  me  with  the  si.\  nations  af  l/iin 
j,/,iit ,"  as-nrrd  him  that  tlicy  were  salislied  with  the  treaty  of  l''ort  Stanwi.'c,  and  that  Ited  .lackcl  and  Corn- 
|ihinlcr  niider^tood  it  as  they  di'l,  and  lli.il  the  stalemeiils  made  by  them  at  Tioga  I'oirit,  in  .N'oveniber,  IT'.'I), 
wele  without  fonndation.  In  aiioilur  lertiliealu  of  Col.  I'iikeiiiii;,  dated  at  I'hiladelphia,  .lannaiy  H,  IT'.'i, 
lie  refers  to  the  tri'aty  held  by  me  with  the  /I'le  )iiili"iin  at  Xtwl'uri),  relative  to  the  Curiiplanter's  comii|.iinl.-i 
respecting  I'lielps  it  (iorham's  purchase  of  the  .'^eneea  lands. 

There  is  also  ihe  rxaininalion  of  .'Mattliias  IloUenback,  respecting  the  .same  treaty,  taken  before  Itrinton 
I'aiiie,  one  of  the  judges  of  Tio;.^iv  county,  N.  Y.,  at  A",  wtitirn,  on  the  I  tth  .July,  IT'.'I,  and  the  examination 
of  I'.lisim  l.ee,  ill  preseiue  of  Col.  I'ieki  riiej,  before  the  same  jiid'^e,  on  the  till  July,  IT'.'I.  Also,  the  depo- 
.silioii  of 'f lioma-  Itees,  of  .N'orlhuml'.  ilaiid,  I'a.,  who  slates  that  he  accompanied  the  Seneca  nation  of  Indians 
from  the  treaty  held  at  X(  irhnni  I'uint  to  the  tlcnesee  river.  Also,  the  examination  of  Kleazer  Lindlcy,  on 
the  .same  inic«tioii,  taken  at  Xnrl'.im  /^/'/l^  July  .'i,  IT'.'I,  before  .lonathaii  (Jazlay,  .1.  J'.  ;  appeinl.d  to  all 
wliicli  is  rickeriiig's  stall'. nciit  of  the  pioeeedings  aii'l  allegations  made  by  Ued  .I.ickel,  on  the  "Till  .N  member, 
IT'.IO.  There  are  abundant  proofs  that  the  treaty  was  held  here,  although  lien.  Washingljii,  in  trauMiiitting 
the  proceedings  to  Congress,  tails  it  ''//«.■  Tmifi/  n/  l\tiiiliil  I'mf." 

It  is  a  dillieult  matter  now  to  ascertain  what  tribes  of  Indian.'i  oi'cupiod  the  territory  on  the  Chemung  and 
Susiiiichannah,  though  wi  doubt  principally  by  the  Six  Nations.  In  a  eommuiiiealion  written  by  .loscidi 
Itraiil,  i^Thiii/i  iiiliiDiiijiii,)  which  I  have  soniewliere  seen,  he  says  that  this  territory  was  eoni|uered  by  the  Six 
Nations  from  the  Kries,  whom  they  cxterniinaled,  and  a  tribe  residing  at  'l'io:.'.'i  I'oinI,  whose  name  is  not  given. 

Ill  my  researches  on  ibis  subject,  I  have  found  in  the  writings  of  .^Ir.  .lellerson,  a  list  of  .Vmerican  lnili:ins 
ad  their  residence,  and  a  census  taken  about  ITT'.',  by  Dodge  and  others,  who  thus  locate  the  ijix  MatiouH. 


ni 

Mohawks..., 

Oncidas 

Tuscaroras  . 
Oimndaga.s. 
Cayuj;iis  ... 
Scneca.s  .... 
(),|uag.i9.... 
Xaiit.eokcs 
Mi'biccons.. 

Colioies 

Sapoonics... 
Muui>ie:i 


100  On  the  Mohawk  river. 

»00  K.  side  of  Oneida  Lake,  and  head  branches  of  Susr(uebanna. 

'JOO  Ilctwecn  Oueidas  and  Onoiidagas. 

'J".i)  Near  Onondaga  Lake. 

L'iO  Cayuga  Lake,  and  N.  branches  of  Su.sriuehann.i. 

(i.'iO  Waters  of  .Susf|uelianna,  Ontario,  and  heads  of  Ohio. 

I."i0  K.  branch  of  .Susnuelianna  and  Oquri'.'o  rivers. 

loo  Chenango  (/V-st'-zicd-^o),  Choconut  Owego. 

100) 


:!0) 


Same  p.irts. 


ISO  )     At  Diaho'ja  (^Tioga,)  and  other  villages  on  the  X.  branch  of 

100  j  the  Susnuchaiina. 


ArrENDIX.  — ANTIQl'ITIES. 


«;«]'.) 


Di'l:iw:>rr«  J  or, 


pari 


!i  IH  f<!ipiiiinirH  nil 


I  Mil 


I.umII 


I 


Sii<"|iii'yii-liim-iiiili :   tlii'i    win    prniinuiici'il  liy    tmiiu'  of    lln 


i.\v  II 


iiiiiiti'  iih|Uini'4  (III 


'  linliiiim  will)  wiTii  tlioro  Till  jcnM  iign. 

tlii-i  Kiilihit  IVoiii  I!<<l  .liirki<t,  wli'iiii  [  .Hiiw  ut  Ditli,  ill  l'>'J'^, 


I'aii^li,  .li.iii  ■!  mikI  ('lull',  iiileriiri'tiT",  I'imiii  w 


VIlll.'V  l.v  til 


vhili' 


1    Ir 


m|  tliat 


ap: 


I 


It,  It  Win  cHL'Uliii'd  liy  >.i|)i)iiiiie<,  Iiclawiiii's 


liiiiiiiiliit'  ly  |iivii'ilinj;  lln' 


I'llli  111!  Ill  I't'  thin 


111  Mil 


ii^-u'-*,  Willi  i>lraj;i,'liiij!  |iailu'< 


iil'Siiii-i 


('ii)ii>:a'i  mill  TiiKiMrnriii* ;  It  lu'lii);,  in  tliry  utiiti'il,  tMiiiiiinu  liiiiitiii);  ),'r>iiiMil.     Witliiii  my  own  ri'i'ulKrtuni,  ttio 
jrrratiT  part  of  tin;  TuHivirnra!*  iii.L'iipiuil  thi!  valliys  nl'  tliii  Tusiainra,  ('ulnift"ii  nml  ('awiiiir«i|Ui' 


dtri'iiiiis    lalliii);   into  till'  ('111 


at  nr   IKar   raililnl    l^l^l.      lieil  .larkil,  willi   dllnr 


lli.li: 


ail'l  llii 


tripri'tiT",  wi'i-o  allrii'liii;,'  II  ('in  iiit  ('"iiil  nl  llalli,  in  !'»->',  lu'lil  !■>■  •Iiiil;,'r  W'Unii,  ^\^r  trial  i(  Siiii'luwii,  all 
Indian,  i'liai'^:r  1  willi  tin'  rriiiifnl'  niiinli  r.  I  att<  mli'l  llic  trial,  ami  liad  ininli  iiiU'ri''iiirM'  with  tliiin  iiml  iliu 
inli'rprcti'r^',  ilr-iriiii-i  nl' 


iiiiii''  inli'mialimi  in  ri".'aril  to  liiliaii  ii: 


laiiii.-,  Ihi'ir  iiiti.r|iri  latinn-,  aii'l  lii'li an  tra 


(lilinni  in  n  Crri'iiri'  to  llic  localilirs  nl'  llu'  in  i'-lilioiirlinnd. 


n   I'onviTKallon  willi   Iti'il  •liii'kut  on   tlio 


rt'Corrcil  to,  lio  iiiforiin'il  mo  tliat  wl 


.  I,. 


pri'- 


lit   at  11  ^rnit  loiiinil   flri'  lioM  ill   tin"  viilli'y  of  Sliciininlcmli,  in  Vir;;iiiia.      Many  nl'  tin'    Indian   ii; 


vcie  llicri'  I'l  piv^'iiU'd  liy  tlii'ir  most  di.Htiii^'iil»la'd  orator^  iiiid  wisi^  men,  tnit  tliat  tlic  greatest  aiiion;^  tliiin  all 


I-"..-: 


in,  wli  I  liail  rciiiiivr 


'd  I'r 


tlio  ti'rrit'iry  nl'  lii'<  Iriln'  li 


I,  on  llio  SuM|iii'liaiiiia.      Ill'  wai  llio 


."on  of  Sliiliilliinu-i,  n  di^liiigni^liid  Cayn^ia  I'lii'.'f,  ,iiid  wa-i  well  known  as  a  fric'iid  of  tlio  pale  I'aeis  ln't'i|'i)  tlio 


I'i'Voliition. 

On  this 
tie 


:)ia'a--ion,  lio  ri'inarUc  i 


1  llial  ln'  will  fo  ilianiii'd  with  llir  iiianiiir  and  >tyle  of  1,^ 


loL'iition,  tl:at 


olvi'il,  if  pi 


t'i|iial  liis  iliKliiiuni-licd  inn 


to  liltuiii  llio  samo  lii:;li  standard  of  i'|oi|iirni'i',  hazanluus  as  sounud  tlio  iitluiiipt  to 


III'  hlali'd,  that  after  liin  nturii  to  Caiiadosaga,  near  (leneva 


l'rri|nnntly 


ineiirreil  tin)  repronl's  of  his  nmihi  r,  fur  lii-i  lonir-eoiitinuoil  alweiieo  from  her  eabiii,  without  any  oslin-ildo 


Whin  hard  ]iri'>'ed  for  ; 


III  answer.  In'  W'li; 


1110  that  1 

voiee.  ami 


10  was  111  tin: 


al'll  of 


to  till 


lid 
id 


ply. 


that  ho  "  liad  luin  ida 


playi 


I- 


10  woiiils  wllero  III'  eon 


d  find  a  waterfall,  wl 


1  the  roariii'.;  waters,  to  aeoiiire  tin 


ininaiid   and  t'Oie  to  addr 


iri.'i:  a-'cnililii's 


lie  iiifiirineil 


ri-ed  hi. 
Olii 


if  his  favniirilo  reports  for  this  imr 


piirp. 


at  the  lead  of  a  waterfall  near  'he  \illa''o  of  Havana,  in  Clieiiiillij 


("iiiiiily,  the  Indian  iianio  of  the  .stream  lieing  S/f -ipnt-jii/i,  variously  interpreted  as  meaiiinj;  "  rnarin^  w.iters  '' 
III  •' tninlilin^  waters." 

a.s  thi.s   euleliratoil   forest  orator,  an  iniitil'ir  nf  the  elo  pient   (Ireik  who    timed   liis 


'  rolling  waters. 


Tl 


lus,  uiK'onseioiisI 


Voiee  on  the  sea  heaeli  amid  the  roariii;.'  of  the  Mir;;o,  while  lie  ean;.;lit  his  inspiratimi  from  llie  altar  of  mr. lire, 
i'loiii  this  revelalinn  of  the  elni|iient  eliief,  it  is  evident  that  his  power  of  swayiii'.;  the  miiltitiiile,  was  ae  |iiiroil 
liy  Ioiil:  and  lalioiims  preparali'Hi  in  the  depths  of  the  fore-t.  llow  neir  ho  appmanlied  Lo.'an,  hi-  re'eliratod 
lilodrl,  in  atlilildn,  p'>tiire  and  intnnation,  ean  lie  explained  only  hy  ' 
profoiind,  llioii^li  unlittered  slndenl,  is  almndaiitly  teslilied  by  tin 


That 


I  sulijoin  a  list  of  the  names  of  .streams  fall 


inio  the  Cheiiiun''  and 


on  their  bnnk.s,  m  ohtaiued  from  him  ami  the  interpreters  who  were  with  hiii 
("aiiisteo,  "  biL-inl  in  lliu  water,"  n  hraiieh  of  the  t'lienuui''. 


■ilueLaiiiia,  and  of  plae.d  situated 


..am: 
("awanes 


|ue, 


at  the  Loll''  Island,"  a  liraiieli  of  iho  t'lieninni; 


("ohiieton  [Cii-liiuh-lii.)      7'cer.<  //(  ih,  iniln;  a  liraneli  of  the  Choiiiung. 


'I'l 


I  was  infirinod,  is  the  eonelu-inn  of 


a  inneli  loii'j;er  name  en 


lilO'  with    ('-l-llnrh-l' 


I,  iiieanin;,'  ''a  stream 


risiie.'  in  a  lil.uk  alder  swamp,  with  trees  liangini;  over  it.  This  is  eliaraelorislie  of  the  str^'ani  whoso  hanks 
are  low,  and  the  branches  of  the  trees  on  the  banks  ovcrban;.;  the  .stream,  so  as  to  render  it  dilKeult  of  pas.sago 
in  freshets. 


Chemuni.',  "  bii;  horn."     A  larL'o  Imrn  or  tusk  was  found  in  the  stre.iin,  from  whence  arises  tin 


lar  one  was  found  in  the  river,  inibedded 


id.  In 


lie  of  the  early  settlors,  almut  ITHI.      It 


cut 


to  l'".nj;land  for  e.\aiiiiiialion  by  a  distinguished  naturalist,  who  proiiuuueed  it  the  tusk  of  an  elephant  or  soi 
similar  animal. 

One  of  tiiueh  the  same  eh,araetor  was  found  on  an  island  in  the  river  below  I'.linira,  a  few  weeks  since,  a 
is  now  here.  I  have  roeently  examined  it.  It  is  about  four  foot  in  lenirth,  of  the  enseeiit  firm,  perhaps  tin 
to  four  inelies  in  diinioter.      ("iiit.  Ma-li 


tol 


10  ivnrv,  an 


n  diinioter.     ("ipt.  I'/i-liiian  saw  it  yesterday,  and  with  others  who  hive  seen  if,  pr  'iiounees  it 
1  a  tii-k  of  some  lar^'e  animal,  probably  now  extinet.     This  is  the  tliir.l  horn  or  tn-k  wliieli  has 


been  found  in  the  Clienmn;.'.  so  that  the  name  is  likely  to  be  perpetuated. 


The  orij-inal  Indian 


of  1-: 


iiiira,  was  ."^ka-iio-dona.  meaniii'.',  it  is  said,  nl  llr 


■  a  1,1,1 


i.ly 


II 


J 


kr^ 


(mO 


APPENDTX.  — ANTIOriTTES. 


I'linrnotoriNtic  d"  (ho  spot.     In  tlu'  jnurnal  of  (^iipt.  (innsovoort,  wlio  bclniiiroil  to  riiulon's  lirisrmlo  in  Sullivan's 
cNprililion,  lu-  ^1  iti's  ijiiil  tlii'V  I'uu'.iil  luMV  an  Imlian  villairo  wliirh  liny  .li'>lniycil.  tin'  nanu'  nf  wliiili  lir  wiilrs 


I'lloIl'O.  I'lMlll    tl 


U'  |ir.Miiiiii' 


iation  I'l'  Iti'd  .Jaokcl,  I  sliouM  write  il  K.i-n:i\vi'  n-li,  wliic'li   lie  sai.l 


lu'M 


111  on  n  |>i>li';"  anil  slate  I  llial  alioiil  111 


0  ciiinnu'iieenii 


III  of  llie  i-evuliiliiinarv  war,  an  Imlian  enniieil 


at  wliieli  line  nl"  tlieir  eliiel's  was  Irieil  I'm-  smne  iilVeinv  ;   lliat 


lie  wai  eiiiiileiiiiiei 


I'lieaili  il,  anil   liis 


liea.l  allixeil  upon  a  ]iule,  wliieli  lie  ileserilieil  as  slaiuliiii;  on  a  knoll,  a  lillle  west  ol'  "  llie  eoiimil  tree,"  lieiiii; 
tlie  >\<n  wlieie  llie  eonrt-lnni.-e  slaiiils  in  llii)  villaj;e  ol'  KImira.      I  ilo  not.  know  wlial  is  ilesi^'iieil  paiiii-nlaily  lor 


iiirorp  "ration   iiilo  llie  w 


irk  npon  which  yon  aro  ongaoeil,  wliieh  I 


liave   not  seen 


lull    have  a   'Mi'al   ilesire   to 


1  have  a  soinewhat  oxlensive  eolleetion  of  reininiseeiiees  eoiineeteil  with   .•^nllivan's  expe.lilion.  ami 


he  .arly  sellleineiil  ol'  the  eonnlry-  ;   hnl  it  is  probalilo  that,  they 


el    he  ai.iil 


ppliealile   lo   llu-  ile-iirn 


pnhhialioM.  1  iieeil  not  assure  you  that  they  aro  at  your  serviee,  as  well  as  any  iiirormatioii  in  mv  power  lo 
eonlrihnle.  1  have  also  many  eolleetions  and  miles  ol'  Imlian  manners  ami  eusloins.  ami  have  delivereil  some 
leelnres  on  the  siihjeet.      These,  of  eourse,  ean  he  ol' 


no  siTViee  to  one  so 


inueli  heller  verseil  in  lihlian  lo 
■i|uireil,  too.  I'loni  a  personal  iiitereourse  willi  the  ahorii;ines,  ami  I'rom  a  kno\vliili.'e  of  their  laiij.'iiai.'e  ;  adv 


taues  wliieh  have 


not  lallin   lo  my  lot.      I  reiolleel,  with   L'leat   salisia 


1  h: 


tlian  t'orlv  vears  sii 
,.|e    i 


ive  iiKi'le   iiiaiiv  enouines   in 


or  A'.(-//.i.M,  Tails  into  the  CI 


lelioii,  iHir  I'arly  aeipiainlanee  at  (ieiiev.i 


refereiiee  lo  the    I'.iiah,!  /*..>/.      It  was  ereeied   near  the  sp.il  where   the 


lemniiu'.  am 


1  I  have  al 


wavs  umler 


■t.<o<l   that  it 


inarke.l  Hie  spot  where  a 


ilisliiif"  -lie 


I  Imlian  chiel'  was  Imrieil.  It.  prohahly  was  luilhiiii;  more  than  a  (.'rave  post.  I  saw  in  the  'j.irret 
ol'  a  Iol:  house  wliieh  slooil  oil  the  hank  of  the  river,  then  oeenpieil  hy  ('apt.  .'^amnel  Irwin  ahoiit  lil'lv  vears 
aj; ',  a  post  whieli  was  .said  lo  have  been  l.iken 
This,  il'  I  reeolleet  ariu'ht,  was  in  size  ahoiit  a 


lip  as  the  onu'inal  ]m 


si,  its  III: 


ee  liaviin;  lieen  si 


ipi.Iieil  1 


IV  another. 


hi 


foot  sipiare,  its  sides  sinoolh,  and   had   hc'eii   painted  a  reddish 


he  nanus  of  visitors  were  eiit  upon  it  with  a  knife.      There  were  sevi'ral   hnielri'd  of  t 


leso   name? 


and   I  had  taken  a  list  of  iheiii,  hnl  il  eannot  now  be  found.      The   plaee  has  ever  sinee   hern  ealled  "  Painted 


I'oM."  and  i- 


il   a   ihrivniL'  vilhiLre 


veil    known   as  liaviio'  been   loiin 


for  holdiii;; 


(oniieils  amuiL.'  the  Indians.      It  si  ems  ihev  were   in    the    habit   of  a-ssenihlini 


at   the   eoiillneneo   of  streams 


I'.lmira.  on   liie   Cheiiiniiur.  and   Ty  le^-a  {\w\\  .\ihens,  I'a.,")  at    the  eonlhienee   of  the   ('lieinnng  and   ."^nsipi 
h.   ,nah,  were'  plaees  where  the  Imlian  eoiineils  weri-  l'ri'i|neiilly  as.seinhleil. 

I  shall  endeavour  to  seiul  you  llio   inl'orniation  1  possess  or  may  i;alher,  ill  refereiiee   lo  C.illiarine  Mont.ni 


.■she  w;is  eoiifonilded  with  ttiieen  lOsiber,  whose  n'sid 


'iiee  was  near  Tv-o-;.'a 


The  re^ideiiei'   of  Calli.-i 


near  the  hi  .id  of  ihe  Seiieea.      ^Ve  have  neenllv  olilained  the  narrative  of  a  Mrs.  Wliiilaker,  whiel 


irine,  was 
1  was  l.iken 


from 
Mont. 


lips    hy  ,)iiil:;e  .\very,  of  ( tv 


ves  many  interesliiii;  details  of  (Jneeii    I'Nihrr,  Calhari 


iiir.  and  .losepl 


Hiaiit:  all  of 


whom   slie 


had  seen,  wl 


lie 
len  a  iirisoiier  ainoiiL'  the    Indians,  some   si.\lv  or 


e\enly  years  au'o.      I    suppose   dml^e  .Vveiy  may  have   sent   this  narr.ilive,  Init   if  not,  1  will  send  Vi 


m  snel 


fXlraels  from  it  as  mav  he  interestln^j 


I  leiiiain,  your  old  friend. 


'II.  .M.\.\\vi;i.i, 


■ll.MIIM,  Oil.    Hth.    l^.'i 


l>i:.vil  Sin:  —  1   had  snppised   that  you  iniL-ht  have  been   in  eommuiiiealion  with  dinlLje  .Vvery  of  Owi'lto, 
vlio  has  in  bis  possession  the  mannseripl  narrative  of  Mrs.  .lane  W'hitlakcr  ^wliieh  his  never  been  publisheiH, 


bavini;  refeietni)  to  .Joseph    Ibant.  Uiieen    I'.sili 


whom   Aw   lueame  aeipiai 


iileil  whili 


a  eaplive  amoiii 


id  l^hieen  ('ath; 
tlio  liidi 


iriiie  (or 


(".ilh.iriiie  MonlonrI,  will 


ins,  iliiriii 


'i    llie    w.ir  of  the    Iievolliti 


diiil;;e,  some  tiino  siliee,  dilivered  a   leiture,  in    this  villau'e,  on  the  subieel  of  the  early  sellletiieni  of  the  Ch 


Ilium:  and  SHs.(uelianii; 
11 


I  valleys  and   the  liidi.in   tradilioiis  eonneeted  therewith,  and  has 


pulilished  a  si  lies  of 


essays  on  the  Snsipiehanna  valley,  in   a   perimlieal  iiublished  al  Owe^'o,  ealled   '•  The  St.  Nicholas."      I'rom  all 
these,  I  pilher  the  foUowini;  faels  ;  — 

Mrs.  Wliiilaker  died  a  little  more  than  a  year  api,  at  llie  lionso  of  her  son,  in  Toulon,  Illinois,  surrounded 
by  friends  wli.i  knew  and  ap|U'ceialed  her  worth.  Her  father,  Sebaslian  Si  rope,  eniioraled  friiiii  Calskill,  in 
ITT-l,  with  his  wife  and  ehildreii,  and  selthd  at  Wysox  (then  I'alli  d  \V_\ -iiektoh,  and  somelimes  written  Wi's- 
saii-knO.  in  rii'iH'iiril  e  ainly.  I'einisylvania.  Her  oraiid  parents,  .and  llireo  sisters  nl'  her  inotlier,  niakiie.;  three 
olle  r  fiiiiili  s  in  the  mij.'hlNiiuli  o  i.l.  I,ij;eilier  with  the  wlioh'  of  her  I'lllier's  family,  were  made  ea|ilives  by  llie 
Indians,  in   the   iiioiilb  of  .>l.iv,  177^.      The  eapliire   was  in   the  moriiiim,  while  llie  family  were  at  bre,ikfi.-.t. 


Puriiii;  the  \\ 


irccciliiiL'  cveniii" 


a  friendly  Indian  sought  the  shelter  of  licr  father's  house,  and  remained  there 


A  ITEND IX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


ii)l  iiiiilit.      Ilo  ciimiminii'iiti'il  (o  Iut   fallior  tlio  uniih'nsunt  iiiiMiniiu'i>iiuMit  that  lio  lincl  I'llU'ii  iindi'r  tin 


I'l 


MSUri'  Mint  < 


n-|'lllnll  (i| 


I'tlic  liiilians,  im  ai'i'iiiiiit  ut'  liis  I'lvciuriit  vi.-ils  ti)  tlio  liirl.s  of  Wvoiiiiiii',  ami  llial  so.ni 


liiii'^  li'i'  a  lie  Mi'iil 


lii-<  own  sidli'iii.'iil  was  Ici  lie  iiicilrsli'il.      Ill"  also  statcil,  that  runiiidalih'  iuv|iaraliiiiis  woro  iiia 
\i]ii'ii  \Vv(iniiii;i.      'I'lu'   I'ailur  Icl'l,  in   tho  iiuiviiiii;.',  In  pi'iH'iiro  aid  tVimi  W)omiii;_',  to  i'mmiI  his  fainilv  I'l   lli 
but  on  his  rrliini  to  U'ysox,  lie  I'lmml  his  houso  in  asln's,  ami  ovory  int'uilui'  of  ih 


ik'h  was  iHMmiscM 


lui-l,  wl 

family  in  llu'  hands  of  iho  Indians. 

The  iMplivc's  were  lakon  at  oiu'o  to  Tiojia  I'oint,  and  lln-ro  fxivcn  up  to  a  Ihilish  olVn'i'i-  at  tin-  lu'ad  of  tin' 
ran;^i'i's  and   Imlians.     Thoy  n'lnaincd  at  that   placo  diiriii;.:  llu-  wholi'  of  tlu'  pii'paralion  f.'i'  thi'  allail;   npoii 

I',  and  till'  Indians 


Wvoiniiii;;  and  woiv  tlu'vi' 


tlio  comhini'd  foivi'S  of  tho  IsiiLdisli  nndorJolin  liiilh 


for 


idol-  (ii-iMiirwah-liih,  cndiarhi'd  in  oanocs  and  hattcaiix  for  that  ill-falod  plat'o. 

In    the   latlor   pari   of. Inly,   all   llio  prisonoi's,  inoludini;  tho  narrator,  to^i^otlior  with  Ihi'  Indians  and  ollior 
■i|iirhaiina  to  Owoiro,  thom'o  to  liaiiihridi;o  and  I'nadika,  in  tlio  vioinily  of  whioli  placos 


ITS,  Wi'iil  up  the  ."sii 


tliov   ii'iiiaiiu'd  sovi'ial  Wi> 


th, 


1100  thov  woro  soiit.  in  cam 


OS  to  'rio;;a  Point, 


wluio  lliov  ooiiliniu 


iinlil  a  short  tiiiio  aflor  iho  ajipoaraiioo  of  Colonel  Hartley  and  Major  Zehnlon  linller,  in  the  fall,  at  ihe  head 
of  a  re^pei'lahle  I'oree,  whiidi  had  heeli  (ilaceil  there  to  prevent  a  seeond  attai'k  upmi  Wyoinin;;  and  lo  prolei  t 
the  IVonlier.  They  aehieved  a  vietory  over  the  Indian!',  near  'I'ioi^a  I'oint,  in  a  sharp  enj.'a^i'iiienl,  whieh,  wiili 
the  new^  of  the  eoMleniplaled  invasion  under  Sullivan,  inilueed  the  Indians  to  send  all  the  enplives  up  the 
CheinniiL.',  under  eseorl,  mi  their  way  to  l''ort  NiaL'ara.  Here  they  saw  tjiieen  l')sther,  \Ylioin  they  had  liiiowii 
liefore  their  eaplivity.  She  then  resided  near  Tioira  I'oint,  at  a  phiee  ealled  .<lie-slii'-(|uiii  (and  innv  liuown  as 
(Jiieen  Esther's  I''lals1,  and  was  exeeedinj.dy  hind  to  the  eaptives.  ^Irs.  Wliiltaher,  in  her  narrative,  •stales 
many  faels  of  inlerisl,  eoniieeted  willi  the  inaiiiiers.  appearance,  and  ivsidenre  of  (Jiicen  I'Isther,  who  was  .'i 
nolalilo  ]icrsonaf;e  in  the  valley  of  the  Sii^^ipiehanna.  It  is  j;cncra!ly  siii>posed  that  she  had  heen  taken  captive, 
at  an  early  a;;.',  fioin  the  I'reiich  selllenients  in  Canada,  upon  some  one  of  those  lio-lih'  iiicnrsinns,  made  Kv 
the  Iroquois  into  that  coniilry,  in  retaliation  for  the  lioslililies  of  IV  la  Ihirre,  Count  I'l-oiilenae,  and  ulhrr 
French  izoverneiv.      I'lom  Ihe  descriplioii  uiven  of  her,  she  was  |irolialdy  of  Kreiich  and  Indi.in  cxlrarlimi. 

Mrs.  Whillakrr  narrates  thai,  prior  to  her  eaplivily,  she  had  often  seen  (Jncen  Ivther  at  her  lather's  hou^e. 
where  she  was  always  a  welcome  visitor,  and  hnspilahly  received  ;  that  she  talked  Miiudish  poorly,  yet  making- 
herself  iiiiderslood  on  ordinary  snlijccls.  She  lio.asled,  Imwevcr,  that  there  \va<  aiMlher  lanjirure,  with  whi.  Ii 
she  was  ipiile  as  familiar  as  willi  Ihe  Indian.  \ltliiiii;^h  iml  so  slated  hy  the  narrator,  this  was  prolialilv  the 
rrem  h.  Mrs.  Whitlakcr  des.rihes  lur  as  I. ,11,  hut  rather  slii;ht  in  form  :  eheek  linms,  nut  hivli  ;  cnnipli  \iiii, 
nol  as  dark  as  that  of  ihe  Indian  ;   hair  Mack,  lint  sofi  and  line,  unlike  ihe  heavy  Idack  hair  of  the  sipiaw  ;   her 


ct  and  eoniniandin^',  and  her  appearance  and  manners  aoreeolile.      A  sister  lived  wilh  her,  whose  name 


as  M 


w.as  .ilarv,  who  wa- 


tall,  and  rescinlihil  the  (.,'iicen  in  ] 


crsonal  aiiiiearance,  exec 


it  that   si 


le  was  niui'li    liea\  ler 


lioth  of  them  had  ofloii  In  en  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Serope,  and  were  on  frii'iidly  terms  with  his  family.     They 
were  reputed  to  he  of  h'rcueh  and  Indian  parenlaj;,'. 

(,;iieen  Fslher's  inllnence  wilh  ihe  nal'vcs  was  nnhonnded.  When  she  appeared  anion:;  llieni,  ~lie  was  trcaled 
with  the  oreatcst  deference.  Her  eo-lnme  was  rich  and  showy,  wilh  a  prol'ii-ion  of  L:lilleriii^  oriiameni-.  and 
couiporti'd  well  wilh  her  claims  to  deference   and  i|Ueenly  diiriiily.      J^Iie   wore  a   necklace  of  pure  while    heads 


tl"- 


ihahlv  wainpiim  lieadsl,  from  which 


was  siispcii' 


led 


III'  stone  or  siKer.      If  there  wa 


other  hid- 


of  her   ]U'olialile  h'rcnch  exlracliou,  the  cross  alone  would   allord   a    fair  prcsnniplioii   that  sonic  portion  of  her 
'arly  life  had  hcon   passed   in  one  of  the  Caiiad.is  ^lhen  I'rciich   i'oloiiii's>,  and  that  her  early  nliidmis  imprcs. 


jiions  had  been  fornidl  nuder  .Icsuit  an^pii 


OHIO   traditionary  aei'ounis  represent  ihc  maleii.al  of  ihe  cri 


til  have  been  silver,  while  .\|rs.  Wldllaker  thinks  it  had  been  neatly  and  siiioiiibly  earve  1  oui  of  a  wdiilidi  s'oiie, 
ami  had  aci|nirod  a  polished  snrf.ic  by  loiiLi-conrnined  u-e.  Ipin  one  occa-ioii,  il  is  lee.irded  ihil  (Junii 
Kslher  visited  I'hiladelphia,  ill  company  wilh  a  dch'oalion  of  Irmplois  chiefs,  and  llial  she  was  iie.ilrd  wilh 
m.arkcd  atlcnlion  by  many  rospcelahle  families  in  that  cily.  (Some  ai'counis,  however,  have  ii,  ilial  it  \v,is  C.aiha- 
riiie  Montour  wli  i  accompaiiied  the  ihle^aliou  —  the  two  !'■  males  have  evidently  been  ceiiloninKil  by  various 
writers,  as  well  as  the  early  settler. ^  She  was  hospitably  euterlaincd,  and  seemed  to  reciprocate  Ihe  kindly 
l'eclin;js  which  were  idicited  ill  her  favour. 

After  her  eaptnre,  Mrs.  Whiltaker  received  many  marks  o\'  kindness  |'r,im   th,'  |"ore-l  Itueeii.      Ihiriie;   the 
preparation  for  the  attack  upon  \V\oiiiin^',  the  family  of   ^Ir.  Sirope  wer.'  ilel.ained  at  Tii\:;a  I'oint,  as  has  been 


staled.      .Vt  this  tinii 


lliev  were  visited  in  a  friendly  way  by  their  old  friciil,  l^'iieen  l'',^lher,  who  showed  lliein 


great  kiuilness.     .Mrs.  Whillaker  crossed  the  river,  and  rambled  ovi'r  the  picmiscs  of  the  (.Jm  en.     The  pla 


072 


APPEND  IX. —  ANTIQUITIES. 


upon  wliicli  the  so  calloil  "Oasllo"  stooil,  w;i.s  on  the  west  side  of  the  Sus(|ucLaniin,  near  tlio  moutli  of  tlio 
('lu'imiiijr,  not  far  from,  and  iu  full  view  of,  tlio  Point,  at  the  condiionoo  of  tlic.-e  two  rivers.  The  main  builJ- 
iiij;  was  a  Imif.',  low  c.lilici',  irrcizular  in  .shape,  built  of  hewn  logs  and  planks,  but  neatly  done,  with  a  poreli  at 
the  doorway  of  soiiio  arehiteetural  preten.sion,  and  surrounded  by  qnito  a  number  of  other  buildings. 

.^lr.  .Miner,  in  his  lli.story  of  Wyomin};,  cites  a  paragraph  from  a  Journal  of  one  of  (jeneral  .SuUivan'.s 
oflieers: — "August  lUtli,  1770.  After  advaniiiig  about  a  nnle,  through  a  rieh  bottom,  eovered  with  strong  and 
stately  tinilier,  which  .shut  out  the  sun,  and  shed  a  cool  and  agreeable  twilight,  we  unexpectedly  were  introduced 
into  a  jilain  as  large  as  that  of  the  She-shulin-nah  (.'^heshe(|uin'),  called  ''(^uecn  Esther's  J'lantation."  It  wan 
in  the  pldns,  near  the  banl;  of  the  .""usiiuehanna,  that  Ksther,  (|Ueeu  of  the  Seneca  tribe,  dwelt,  iu  retirement 
anil  sullen  majesty.  The  ruins  of  her  palace  are  still  to  bo  seen.  In  what  wo  suppose  to  bo  the  chapel,  was 
found  ail  idol,  which  might  well  bo  worshipped,  without  violating  the  third  (.second)  commandinent,  on  account 
of  its  likeness  to  anything  cither  in  Leaven  or  earth.  About  sunrise,  the  (jeneral  gave  orders  for  the  town  to 
be  illuminated,  and  accordingly  we  had  a  glorious  bonfire  of  upwards  of  thirty  buildings  at  once." 

This  woman  was  not  the  .same  person  whom  .Mr.  Stone,  in  his  life  of  Thayendanegea,  calls  Catharine  Mon- 
tour;  although,  by  having  confoundi'd  the  two,  he  lead.s  us  to  infer  that  he  believed  thcni  identical.  Jlrs. 
\Vhiitaker  stales  lliat  on  one  occapion,  when  (^Hiecn  l')sther  visited  the  settlement  at  Wy.sox,  she  was  aecoin|ia- 
iiicd  by  a  half-breed  woman  called  Catharine,  who,  it  was  believed,  was  her  sister.  It  is  inoro  than  probable 
that  she  was  the  Catharine  Monlour  who.se  name  and  partial  history  is  given  by  Col.  .Stone.  Her  resiJeneo 
at  that  time  was  reputed  to  be  .-ibout  a  day's  journey  westerly  from  the  inoutli  of  the  Chemung.  Mrs.  W. 
states  further  that  when  the  ca|>tives  were  oil  their  way  to  Niagara,  they  remained,  before  cro.ssing  to  the 
Conhoelon  ( I'iaha-ta),  (ijr  a  week  or  two  at  Catharine's.  That  while  there,  she  saw  again  the  .same  woman. 
She  was  probably  the  true  Catharine  .^lontour,  found  at  that  place  by  (ieii.  Sullivan  the  following  year  (177il), 
at  the  lime  of  his  invasion  of  the  Indian  country,  and  fiom  whom  the  town  of  Catharine  (or  Catharinestown, 
as  it  was  aiieicnlly  called"),  near  the  bead  of  the  Seneca  lake,  has  received  its  name.  Among  other  events 
which  occuricd  while  .Mrs.  \V.  was  detained  at  that  place,  a  great  dance,  with  imposing  ceremonies,  was  held 
by  the  natives.  It  was  doubtless  the  liarvest-danco  or  festival.  The  season  of  the  year  when  the  captives 
reached  that  point,  corresponds  with  the  time  when  that  festival  annually  occurred.  Among  other  particulars 
connected  with  the  Wyoming  e.xpeililioii,  Mrs.  AV.  states  that  before  embarking  iu  their  war-canoes  for  that 
ill-l'ited  place,  the  Iiiilians  streaked  their  lares  with  a  "yellowish-red''  paint,  varied  with  black.  When  fully 
ready,  thi'y  stood  up  iu  their  canoes  and  sung  their  war  songs.  She  recollects  distinctly  to  have  heard  of  the 
cerenuiny  of  sacriliciiig  the  white  dog,  and  thinks  it  was  performed  both  before  and  after  the  Wyoming  battle. 
She  witnessed  the  singular  and  cruel  custom  of  jnasoners  running  the  gauntlet  at  Tioga  I'oint  and  Oipiago. 
I'riiiale  pii>'iners  were  never  subjected  to  the  ordeal,  and  the  male  relatives  of  Mrs.  W.  belonging  to  the 
captive  parly,  escaped  the  infliction  through  the  interposition  of  Queen  Ksther.  The  captive  party  were 
restored  to  their  friends  in  the  fall  of  17>^i1. 

Mrs.  W.  says:  "  I  .saw  liiant  at  Tort  Niagara  often.  I  became  well  ae((uaiiited  with  his  children  and 
family.  I  saw  him  for  the  first  time  at  the  Fort.  I  do  not  recollect  seeing  him  at  Tioga  i'oint,  when  the 
expedition  was  fitting  out  for  A\'y"iiiing,  nor  when  it  returned.  I  think  I  should  have  recognised  him  if  I  had 
ever  seen  him  before.  1  kiuw  the  Knglisli  oflicers  by  sight;  heard  their  names,  and  also  saw  the  Indian  in 
command  at  Tioga,  but  it  was  not  the  man  whom  they  called  ISrant  at  Niagara.  I  was  young;  but  things 
that  happened  during  our  eajitivity,  I  remember  with  great  distinctness." 

The  early  histories  and  current  belief  of  the  day  identify  ]5rant  with  the  massacre  at  Wyoming.  The  ]ioct 
Campbell,  in  his  (Icrlrude  of  Wyoming,  taking  as  the  basis  of  his  information  those  early  accounts,  and  that 
being  at  the  time  the  generally-received  belief  in  lOnglaod,  spoke  of  him  as  the  ''monster  JSraiit." 

It  appears  that  .lolin  liiaiit,  one  of  the  sons  of  the  idiicf,  was  in  Kngland  iu  \^--,  and  presented  documents 
to  the  poet,  to  convince  him  that  he  had  wronged  bis  father's  memory.  A  note  is  applauded  to  the  next 
cdiii  111  of  the  poem,  making  a  full  ex]ilanation  and  correction.  The  evidence  of  .Mrs.  W.  on  the  subject  goes 
far  to  I  iinlirm  the  allegations  of  the  liiaut  family,  that  the  chief  was  not  at  Wyoming  battle.  Jn  speaking  of 
.Ins.  ]!rant,  .Airs.  W.  says:  "The  expression  of  his  face  was  severe  and  frightful.  Ho  was  quite  spare,  and 
above  the  medium  height  of  Imlians.  His  dress  was  very  line.  He  wore  a  broadcloth  blanket  over  his 
shoulders  in  the  usual  Indian  style.  It  was  of  the  finest  make,  with  a  deep,  rich  red  border.  When  he 
sh'iwed  himself  about  the  i'ort,  he  was  always  in  full  ami  careful  costume,  glittering  with  brooches,  &e." 

These  extracts  are  made  from  the  essays  of  .ludgc  Avery.  In  one  of  them  he  adds  a  note:  "It  is  due  to 
historical  truth  that  a  fact  which  has  come  to  the  knowledge  uf  the  writer  since  the  foregoing  was  written, 


APPENDIX.  — ANTIQUITIES. 


073 


slioiilil  bo  statcj  in  tliia  connection.  A  SonccalnJian,  of  tliorou^li  educatiuii,  and,  it  may  be  aildoil,  .i  gentle- 
man of  tlio  utmost  integrity,  wiioso  name  the  writer  Joes  not  I'eel  at  liberty  to  give,  states  lliat  an  a^'eJ 
eliiefiaiii,  now  on  tlio  Cattara\i;j;us  Iteservation,  known  to  tlio  wliites  as  (iovernor  IJlaelvsnake,  ami  to  liis  own 
people  as  Ta-wan-ne-ars,  ]iartiei|iateil  in  tbe  tragie  affair  of  Wyoming.  'I'liis  eliief  is  now  IDH  yeais  of  aui',  nr 
tliereabouts,  ami  is  still  unbent  willi  inlirmity.  Jle  is  very  tall,  beinir  abuut  six  anil  an  half  feet  in  beiglit. 
lie  is  niueb  respci'ted  wliero  be  is  known,  both  by  bis  uwn  people  and  tlie  wliites ;  and  every  lineament  uf  bis 
face,  of  wliicli  Ibere  is  ii  very  life-like  and  correct  paintini:  in  tbis  village  (dwego),  is  expressive  of  patriandial 
goodness,  benevolence,  ami  trutli.  (It  was  taken  by  .^lr.  I'liillips,  a  tabnted  American  artist,  now  in  Ivliii- 
burgb,  and  was  presented  to  W.  II.  (.'.  llosmcr,  Ksq.,  of  .\von,  by  whose  courtesy  the  writer  now  has  it  in  bis 
possession.) 

At  several  times,  when  be  has  allowed  himself  to  talk  with  bis  people  upon  the  subject  ol'  the  massaero  at 
Wyoming,  whieb  is  not  very  ul'ten,  ho  has  said,  and  has  always  maintained  a  eun.sisteney  in  bis  statement,  that 
lirant  was  there;  ami  be  states  incidents  in  his  narrative  which  seem  to  make  good  bis  assertion;  but  tbe  fai-ts 
bearing  nijcm  both  sides  are  .so  eunllieliug,  that  a  satisfactory  sobiliun  .seems  nearly  out  of  the  ipiestiDn.  A 
.single  fact,  as  narrated  by  the  (Iovernor,  will  be  given.  lie  says  that  after  the  battle,  several  suldii:rs  of  the 
colonists  fell  under  his  charge  and  into  his  custody  as  prisoners;  that  among  them  was  a  man  who  appeared  to 
be  one  of  tbe  principal  citizens  of  Wyoming;  that  while  having  thorn  in  bis  charge,  Itrant  came  toward  tbeni, 
and  after  a  brief  inlirview  witli  the  leading  man  of  the  prisoners,  be  directed  them  to  be  taken  to  a  point  in 
the  valley,  a  little  removeil  from  the  scone  of  carnage ;  that  the  prisoners  were  taken  there  as  onb'red,  and,  by 
15rant's  direction,  were  freeil.  His  unbounded  inlluence  among  the  Indians  was  sullleient  to  have  pmdueed 
this  result,  but  tbe  cause  of  his  sudden  sympathy  was  unknown  to  the  (Iovernor.  lirant,  it  is  known,  was 
a  .Mason  ;  and,  even  in  the  hour  of  battle,  was  never  deaf  to  the  entreaties  of  a  brother,  as  many  instances  on 
record  would  prove,  that  would  solve  the  mystery  of  the  escape.'' 

I  have  but  a  single  copy  of  these  essays,  which  I  am  preparing  for  binding,  or  I  would  send  you  the  whole 
of  them;  but  I  have  extracted  sncli  as  bear  upon  the  ipu'stions  you  ask  in  respect  to  Catharine  Montour  and 
Jo.se]di  lirant.  'fbey  contain  much  information  eonnectcd  with  tbe  early  history  of  the  i^us.iuebanna  and 
Chemung  Valleys,  whiih  is  interesting. 

My  own  im(uiries  on  this  subject  (and  I  have  taken  mueh  pains  in  rcferoneo  to  it),  running  back  more  than 
forty  years,  bad  me  to  the  eonelusion  th.it  lirant  i'tjs  imt  at  \\'yoining.  The  imidents  referred  to,  I  am  well 
satislied,  occurred  at  and  after  the  Miiu'.iink  /iiil/Zf,  or  massacre,  in  wbieli  lirant  was  tbe  leading  spirit.  It  was 
on  tliiit  occasion  that  several  .^lasonic  captives  were  spared  by  lirant,  one  of  whom  was  a  personal  an|uaintaneo 
of  mine,  and  resided  lure  for  many  years. 

I  am  ecpndly  satislied  that  Calbarine  .^Iontour,  instead  of  tjiicen  lOstbcr,  was  the  femide  who  visited  I'bila- 
delphia  with  the  cbb'galion  of  ebb  fs.  I  have  just  seen  Mrs.  'I'uttle,  a  mrmber  of  the  I'amily  of  tbe  lad'  Col. 
llnlbiiliaik,  of  Wyoming,  who  was  long  a  trader  anujiig  the  Indians,  was  himself  in  tbe  battle  cd'  Wyoming, 
ami  escaped  by  swimming  the  Snsipiehanna,  undi:r  a  galling  lire  of  the  eiu'my.  Mrs.  Tultle  was  burn  at 
Wy<iming,  in  1771,  and  lived  there  for  many  years  after,  and  she  say.s  she  never  beard  of  lirant  being  in 
command  of  the  Indians  at  the  battle.  .She  also  recollects  bearing  much  of  tiueen  Msther,  who  was  repre- 
sented a  ..^eeedingly  cruel  and  blood-thirsty,  and  was  held  in  universal  horror  and  detestation  by  the  whites. 
.■Mrs.  Ilollenbaek,  ihe  mother  of  Mrs.  Tuttle,  informed  nu^  many  years  since,  of  the  attendance'  of  Catharine 
Moiitour  at  rbiladelphia  wilh  a  delegation  of  Indian  chiefs,  and  that  she  exeiteil  nnicb  attention  there.  1 
have  inipiired  of  many  of  the  sobliers  who  accompanied  ."^ullivan's  exjieiliiion  in  177'.(,  as  to  these  matlers; 
several  ot'them  have  told  me  that  (.Jueeii  Ksthcr  was-kiUed  while  tbe  army  lay  at  Tioga  Point,  by  a  party  of 
.•^idlivau's  troops,  in  revenge  for  her  atrocities  at  Wyoming  and  elsewhere  ;  while  I'atbarine  .Montour  was  found 
at  her  residence  near  Seneca  lake,  and  treated  with  kindness  by  (len.  ."^idlivan  ;  and  I  think  Sullivan  nuiiiious 
tho  fact  in  bis  ollieial  des[iatehes.  Besides,  all  the  old  settlers  with  whom  I  have  converse  I,  spe;ik  of  (Jnem 
K>ther  as  no  longer  alive  when  they  sellled  here,  in  17""''!  to  i7'.til;  while  Catharine  .^lontour  lived  many 
years  aficr.  The  dclegatieu  must  have  been  hebl  at  I'biladelphia,  while  Congress  was  in  se.-sion  there,  wbieh 
was  after  17>"<. 

'The  patrimony  of  Catharine  is  a  beaulifnl  flat  near  tbe  village  of  Havana,  on  tbe  inlet  of  the'  ."^eneea  l;d;o, 
about  three  miles  scnitb  of  its  head.  On  tho  premises,  lu'ar  the  Chemung  canal,  is  a  natural  mniin  I.  on  whieb 
is  the  buriabplaee  of  tbe  MeClure  family,  who  for  many  years  were  the  owners  ef  ibe  lanil  uinn  whieb  lor 
re.-idence  stood.  (In  this  mound  tbe  general  belief  is  that  thi'  remain^  ef  the  (,)iieen  repose;  ibough  Ceer-e 
Mills,  an  aged  man,  upwards  of  eighty,  who  has  resided  io  the  neighliorbood  some  sixty  years,  thinks  she  was 

Vol.  V. —  So 


; !  I' i 


i  ■ 


in 


:i 


074 


APPENDIX.  — TRIBAL   HISTORY. 


buricil  on  tlic  west  siJo  of  tliu  Sonucn.  The  general  liuliof,  liowcvor,  is  otliorwiao ;  and  as  this  licaiitiful 
niiiinul  is  tliu  Dttiii}.'  [ilaoo  I'ur  lier  burial,  tlie  current  upiiiiun  sliuuiJ  ttanil.  At  Havana,  t'harlcs  ('oul<,  K^'l|■, 
lias  crnlid  a  spliiiiliil  pulilie  liousc,  wiiieh,  in  honor  of  her  uieuiory,  is  called  the  "Montour  House."  Tlio 
citi/i'us  111'  Catliariiie  euntemiilate  (lie  erection  of  a  suitable  monument  on  the  mound,  commcmorutive  of  her; 
and  as  it  is  a  iniblir-siiirited  neijiliborlioiid,  I  hope  it  will  bo  done. 

1  do  not  know  that  these  details  will  interest  you,  or  can  be  made  serviceable  ;  but  it  has  been  a  plea.suro  to 
uio  to  furniah  thcni,  and  you  must  take  them  for  what  they  are  worth. 

liesjiectfully  yours. 

Til.  JMAXWKLL. 

n.  U.  Scuooi.ciiAn',  llstj. 


TU  1  HAL    II  I  ST  GUY. 

1_'.     TIIK   I.VDIAXS   OK    X  K  W    Itll  T  .N  .S  W  1  (' K. 

TiiKUK.  are  two  distinct  tribes  of  Indians  in  N'ew  Urunsniek,  who  inhabit  portions  of  the  Province  widely 
apart,  and  speak  entirely  ditTercnt  hniL'uages.     Ivich  tribe  shall  be  noticed  separately. 

Tlir  MiUnIc  I'nh.: 


Cli:im|'''>"iVv..y!isi',l'iii'iy, 
li'.I:!;  rfj'liiitfill.y  ^'lu'. 
boc  lliotDiical  .Society. 


These  Indians  fref(nent  the  river  St.  John  and  its  tributary  wiiters,  and  they  speak 
a  dialert  of  the  Huron  languaixe. 

Tlie  e:irlie>t  notice  of  these  Indians,  is  found  in  (Nianiplain's  narrative  of  his  voyage 
to  America,  in  llJi't.  Chaniplain  cnti'red  the  river  St.  John,  on  .*>t.  John's  Day, 
{-  1th  June)  ]i)t)l ;  and  thence  the  river  assumed  its  name.  He  found  the  country  in 
sole  pipssessiou  of  the  Indians,  who  called  themselves  ''/<•.'!  Kfcln nioiis."  They 
received  their  strange  visitors  with  hospitality,  and  on  their  fnst  lamling,  with  great 
rejoicing.  Cliamplain  and  his  party  understood  that  they  were  the  first  ("hristians 
will)  had  been  seen  by  the  savages.  "  When  we  were  seated,"  .says  Cliamplain,  "  they 
began  to  smoke,  as  is  tlieir  eustoni,  before  making  any  discourse.  The  savages  made 
US  presents  of  game  and  venison.  All  that  day,  and  the  night  followiii'j:,  thi'y  eon- 
liiiuid  to  sing,  dance  and  fi^ast,  until  day  reappeared.  They  were  clothed  in  beaver 
skiii-^.  " 

In  111:).'),  the  Company  of  New  Franco,  under  their  Hoyal  Charter,  granted  a  tract 
of  land  between  the  l.'ith  and  4l')th  degrees  of  North  latitude,  of  live  leagues  in  length, 
on  the  banks  of  the  river  St.  John,  and  ten  leagues  in  depth,  to  Charles  St.  I^tienne, 
Sieur  de  la  Tour,  I. lent,  (ieiiefal  of  L'Acadio,  and  of  fort  La  Tour,  on  the  river 
St.  Jidiii. 

This  fort,  afterwards  celebrated  for  its  gallant  defence  by  the  wife  of  Claude  cle  la 
Tour,  became  the  rallying  jioint  of  the  Indians  of  the  St.  .lohn.     They  there  learned 
the  use  of  fire-arms;  and  (irst  obtained  po.ssession  of  cooking  utensils  of  metal,  and 
the  tools  and  iiistninieiits  of  civilized  life.     The  few  rreiieh  settlers  on  the  .'^t.  .lolin, 
intermarried  with  the   Indians,  and  conformed  to  their  habits.     A  clo.se  allianee  was  1 
i.v     llutrliiiiion's    Now    thus   formed;  and   the   Indians  were  often  excited  to  acts  of  violence  agaiuat  the  j 
•I'lu-i'tt's  li'ci-or.ls  "*"*     I'lnglish  .settlers  in  New  Hngland,  between  whom  and  the  French  there  was  almnst  i 
perjietnal  warfare. 

Ill  bl.'il,  .^lajor  Sedgwick,  (under  the  orders  of  Oliver  Cromwell,)  with  an  expe- 
dition from  New  F.ngland,  captured  fort  La  Tour,  and  took  pos.scssion  of  the  country 


(,\i)i.v  iif  llii'  (.'l-aiil.  iliileil 
l.'itli  .1,1101  o-y.  |i;:'."i,  in 

|..i«-e?!iuN'll'tlie\VlitLT. 


l-iiil  I, a  'I'liiir  sliiDil  at  tlio 
m  .mil  ut  the  .Iciiisoj;. 


:  autliiiiily. 


ArrENDTX.— TRIBAL  HISTORY. 


^TTl 


bordorint;  on  tlio  St.  .Tolin.     La  Tour  tlieii   placcil   liiin-clf  iiiulcr  llio   protcctii 


■".n.Jiui.l ; 


Iti.'iii,  Oliver  ('riim\vi.ll  griinli'il  tliu  whcjlc;  cimiitry  now  kiimvii  ha    I.oKors  |iuti'iit.  mi'Icr  tl 


li 


truct 


olin, 


tli< 


iiiiost  > 


pxpc- 
Lntry 


l!niii>wick,  to  Claude   ilo  111  Tour;  w 


ith   Sii 


'J\ 


iiplo,  aim 


1  Sir  W\ 


Cr  will',  wild  li.id  ]iaid  a  (•ortaiii  sum  of  luonoy  to  a.'^.sociatc  with  liini. 

l!v  llii'  (naty  of  Hroda,  Cliarlos  IL  ai^'ain  made  ever  the  wliulo  of  tliis  country  to 
I'raiic'i';  and  an  order  under  tlie  Itoyal  Sic^n  Manual,  was  sent  to  Sir  Tlionias  'I'enijile, 
to  di  liv.r  \i]i  tlie  furls  and  all  tlie  country  to  tlie  Freneli. 

I'ort  l.a  Tour  was  delivered  up  to  the  l'"reneli  comuds-ioii  on  tlie  2Tlli  of  August, 
1(')TI>;  and  tile  eouiilry  was  evacuated  liy  tlie  subjects  of  KiiLdand. 

]?y  the  treaty  of  rtreclit,  I'raiicc  ceded  to  Kngland  tlio  territory  known  as  l/Aeadio; 
but  continued  in  ]iossession  of  the  country  on  tlic  St.  John,  contending  that  it  did  not 
form  part  of  Ij'Aeadie.  The  Kreiich  settlers  and  the  Imlians  were  exeixnliiiLdy 
troulilesonu!  to  the  KiiLrlish  settlement.-  in  New  Kiif^land  and  Nova  Scotia.  In  ITliO, 
lifter  tlie  taking  of  Ijiicljce,  the  Wreiicli  .settlers  were  expelled  IVoni  the  hanks  of  the 
St.  dohn  hy  a  body  of  Uauglis,  under  (.'aptain  liodgers. 

On  till'  I'.llh  of  May,  ITU-,  the  hitc  .lames  Simouds,  Ksi(.,  with  eii;htecn  or  nine- 
teen others,  landed  in  the  harbour  of  St.  John,  from  Newburyport  in  Massachusetts. 
This  ]iirly  soon  al'ler  proeciMlcd  up  the  river  St.  John,  as  far  as  the  jilain  of  St.  Auns, 
(now  I'rcdericlon,)  where  they  found  cleared  land,  and  the  ruins  of  a  I'Veiich  settle- 
ment. They  elieanipcd,  and  eoniineiiced  tlie  survey  of  a  township.  While  thus 
oni.'agcd,  there  ajipeared  a  large  parly  of  Indian  ehiels,  dressed  in  their  war  liabits, 
and  attended  by  u  numerous  body  of  followers.  AVith  great  solemnity,  the  Indians 
infMrmcd  tlie  surveying  party  that  they  were  intruders;  that  tlie  country  belonged  to 
the  Indians,  and  that  unless  the  party  desisted  from  further  operations,  they  would  be 
eoinpelleil  to  do  so. 

The  surveying  parly  promised  to  Comply  witli  the  wishes  of  the  Lidians;  but  told 
them  that  they  hail  received  authority  to  survey  lands  on  the  river  St.  John,  from  the 
(jovernor  of  Nova  Scotia.  The  chiefs  contended  that  by  the  treaty  made  between 
tlieui  and  (Jovernor  Lawrence,  of  Nova  Scotia,  it  was  stipuhited  tliat  no  I'Inglish  scttle- 
inent  .should  be  made  above  Cirimross. 

The  surveying  party  then  dropped  down  tlio  river  about  twelve  miles,  and  tlierc 
made  the  survey  of  a  township;  of  which  ]ios,scssiiin  was  taken,  in  ITli'i,  liy  a  party 
of  settlers  from  Massaehusett.s,  under  the  leadership  of  Israel  I'erley  and  Samuel 
I'eabody. 

In  1770,  the  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia  sent  to  I'icrro  Thoma,  chief  "  of  the  Murai- 
cliclti'  Indians  on  the  river  St.  Johi),  in  consideration  of  tlio  good  behaviour  of  liis 
tribe,  a  medal  of  silver,  with  ii  picture  of  the  King  and  tjuceu ;  also,  a  gorget  and 
medals  to  live  others." 

On  the  Ith  of  July,  177il,  Micliael  Kranklin,  suporiiiteiident  of  Indian  Affairs  in 
Nova  Scotia,  entered  into  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Indians  of  the  St.  John,  "when 
tht-y  deliviM'ed  up  to  him  an  agreement  which  they  had  made  with  the  rebels  of  New 
Kiigland,  to  furnish  them  with  VIW  lighting  men." 

On  this  occasion,  the  Indians  were  met  at  the  bead  of  the  Long  Iteaeli,  embarked 
in  ninety  canoes,  by  the  late  James  AVhite,  Ksf|.,  (deputy  superintendent  under 
MichacM'ranklin,)  who  was  very  popular  with  the  imlians.  'fhey  were  induced  by 
Mr.  White,  to  abandon  tlieir  iiitemh'd  attack  upon  the  Knirlish  settlement  at  the 
jiarbour  of  St.  John.  This  was  tlie  last  threat  of  an  Indian  war  on  the  St.  Joliii; 
since  that  time,  tliere  has  been  no  dilVieulty  with  the  .Milicit-;  Indians, 

In  177^,  Mr.  rranklin  informed  the  council  of  Nova  Scotia,  that  he  had  held  a 
n'.eeliiig  with  Indian  chiefs  of  the  river  St.  John,  and  .sworn  them  to  lldelily  to  the 
lirilish  (lovcniniciit. 

Ill  177!',  Mr.  I'rankliii  forwarded  a  grant  of  land  on  llie  river  Si  J(din,  to  himself 
and  six  of  the  chiefs,  in  trust  for  the  use  of  the   Indians;  and  in  17^1,  ho  held  a 


^'rcat  St'lll    mI'    i;ii;:l;lh>l, 

iliitcd'.Hli.\u;.'u.-t,  le„Vi. 

Treaty  <.f  I!it'1ii,  lOe.T. 

Order     ipf     Chiolcs    II., 
ilutc.;  Mil  Miirch,  le.D'.i. 

A     copy     f'f     tllC     Jffhrfss 

i-rr/'ttf,  ilrawn  up  on  ilu- 
livcry   i-r    tlio    I'ui-t,   in 
pcsscssidii  itt'tlie  writer. 
.^Ia?snL■llllsctts  Itecurils. 


From  tlic  st;iU'nu'iit  of  the 
late  .las.  .'Siiiiiiiuls.  I->i|  , 
taken  ihuvn  liy  the 
JIiili.  I.'l    rif-  .'^iliiulnlrf. 


Israel  IVrlcy,  (.'raml- 
l':illior  i.f  ilic  wiilcr, 
was  the  cimwii  surveyor 
ou  the  uccasiuu. 


Mr.  k^imuiul.i's  stutcnient. 


Fort  r.a  Tour  stood  near 
Uriuiruss. 


Minute  ori'MUnoil  in  \ova 
Scotia.  Feh.  ;;stli,  1770. 


.Minute  of  l''iiiiioil  in  Nova 
Scotia,  1770. 


StatiTnciit  rif  .r;uiios 
White,  hito  Ui-hSluTilV 
of  ."^t.  .I..I111. 


^liriute  of  ronncil  in  Nova 
Sinii'i,  Ni.v.  .'ith,  177H. 

Mr.  I"raiili!iiv"s  iiccitunt 
I't"  i'\|'eiisi's  ai  '  l;iliIo 
ni'iTn'v  on  il.ia  occasion, 
,-.,i7  C  -2!.  M. 


I   i 


6TG 


ArrENDIX.  — TRIBAL  HISTORY. 


OiiL'iiwl  letter  of  Mr. 
riMiiklin,  cliitdl  Antr. 
1  lili,  177'.',  in  iM).'M'b- 
f'uiti  1. 1'  till'  ivriti'i'. 

Till"  ciri^iiinl  li'iicr.  dMtril 
il,.|.  Mil,  I7M.  i«  ill  llio 

]i,t«:-l'ssiull  nrtllu  WlitlT. 


fiiihUc  lull;  witli  till!  Iiiiliaiis  <if  tlic  St.  .Tolin,  at  Karton,  in  Puiilniry;  at  which  tho 
lii'li.iiis  unin|)!;iiiu'tl  uK  tlio  ciKroai'hiucnts  of  tlio  wliilc  sctllor.s,  ami  intnrerciu'o  with 
llicir  liuiitiii;.'  ami  ti'a|ipin^'. 

.^Ir.  I'ruikliii  ili(  ivii|iim  adilrcsseJ  a  letter  to  tho  rcsiJent  magistrntc.-',  Lcj:{;ing  them 
tn  ilii  wliat  lliey  loulil  in  llie  |irouii.io,i. 

.M'UT  17s:!,  tlic  Imliaii.s  wore  driven  kiek  to  the  wilderncsH  without  imich  cerc- 
iiiuiiv  ;  ami  nii  rciunl  appears  of  aiiylliinj;  lieing  done  for  tho  Mllicilin,  until  1801, 
when  a  license  was  is.'^ued  to  Xovillo  Iternard  and  his  triho  of  Milieito  Indians,  to 
eeeupy  si.steen  llmiisand  aeres  of  land  at  the  Subii|ne. 

A  tiaet  of  land  at  .^lediietie  Puiiit,  oeeupied  liy  the  Indians,  having  lieen  inadver- 
tently granted  hy  tho  Crown,  the  Indian.s  refused  to  give  it  up.  A  nieeling  took 
plaee  between  tho  Indians  and  a  Commissioner,  on  the  part  of  tlie  Hovernment,  at 
."^leduetic  I'oint,  on  tho  'JOth  of  July,  1S07;  when  a  written  agreement  was  drawn 
up  and  .signed,  by  whieli  tho  tiovcrnmcnt  became  bound  to  repurehaso  the  land  iu 
HUestion,  and  admitted  that  it  had  been  upwards  of  two  hundred  year^'  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Indians.  Only  two  hundred  aeres  were  repurehased,  tho  title  to  wliieli 
was  vested  in  the  justiecs  of  York,  in  trust  for  the  Indians.  A  squatter,  named 
Watson,  has  taken  jiossession,  and  now  holds  it. 

The  sum  of  .t.iltO  having  been  granted  iu  1.*'14,  iu  aid  of  the  Milii  ilr  tribe,  it  was, 
at  their  reijucst,  applied  by  tho  (iovernor  and  Council,  to  the  purehaso  of  Il.'iO  acres 
of  land  in  Kingsilear,  about  ten  miles  above  rrederieton.  On  the  "JOth  of  I'ebruary, 
l>lt!,  the  Assembly  resolved  that  this  purchase  of  land  was  a  misapplication  of  tbo 
money;  and  contrary  to  the  meaning  and  intention  of  the  grant.  I'pon  this  land, 
the  Jlilieite  Indians  reside  at  present.  This  is  their  chief  station,  and  the  only  land 
they  can  really  call  their  own. 

The  Indians  of  the  St.  John,  have  long  occupied  a  tract  of  land  at  the  mouth  of 
the  .^ladawaska  river,  said  to  contain  "(10  acres,  which  has  been  always  admitted  to 
belong  to  tlieni.  Tiiey  claim  one  mile  and  a  half  in  front  on  the  river  St.  John,  in- 
cluding both  banks  of  the  .Madawaska  river.  Louis  liernard  is  now  the  solo  survivor 
of  the  ininunius  band  of  Indians  who  formerly  occupied  this  tract ;  where,  in  his 
infancy,  there  was  a  largo  village  of  wigwams  arranged  in  regular  streets.  Of  tho 
,')(iri  or  (1(10  Indians  who  formerly  lived  here,  all  have  perished,  save  l^ouia  Hernard, 
now  an  aged  man. 

'I'he  Subiiiue  river,  and  the  small  tract  at  Madawa.'^ka,  ^[ednelie  Toint,  and  Kings- 
clear,  with  their  small  rocky  islands,  near  St.  John,  containing  fifteen  .acres,  constitute 
all  tho  lands  now  held  or  claimed  by  the  MiHi-ihx,  in  the  country  which  was  formerly 
their  own. 

Tlie  Minmic  Tiilr. 

These  Indians  occupy  the  whole  nortbcrn  coast  of  New  Urunswick ;  they  form  a 
part  of  the  Miemae  Nalinn,  which  is  spread  over  the  whole  of  Nova  Scotia,  Cape 
liretnn  and  Xcwiiiundl.ind,  I'rinee  Kdward's  Island,  ami  the  District  of  (iaspe.  They 
are  always  found  near  the  sea  coast;  whence  the  Milicitcs,  who  are  accuslnnied 
to  roam  the  forest,  and  IVei|uent  the  small  streams  and  lakes  in  tho  interior  nf  the 
counlrv,  call  them  the  " .<nlt  u-n/rr  Indians."  They  speak  a  dialect  of  the  Alguti(|nin 
language,  which  has  much  smoothness  and  elegance.  The  IJaron  de  la  Ilonton,  very 
justly  describes  the  Algoni|nin  language,  as  having  "  neither  accents  nur  aspirations, 
being  as  easy  to  speak  as  to  write,  thiTo  being  no  useless  letters  in  the  words." 

Seliastian  Cabot  lirst  vi.sited  the  (Julf  of  St.  Lawrence,  in  1  1!I7 ;  and  it  is  supposed, 

VnyiiL'c  ol'  Ciiitipr,  pull-    that  the  three  natives  whom  he  toid;  on  his  return  to  Kngland,  were  Miemae  Indians. 

r.I"'it"  llom'n"'  l.V.i.'i'         Jacc|Ues  Cartier,  who  visited  the  (liilf  c.f  St.  Lawrence,  and  discovered  the  ]!ay  of 

repiinic^l   ia   \xi'),  li.v    Chalcur,  in  l.Vil,  mentinn-;,  that  in  one  part  of  the  bay,  he  met  and  traded  with  300 

tlie  iiiiclax  Historical  „.,j„  ,.^,^^,ivcd  him  with  great  rejoieiugs. 


LiL'0!i>e     nf     oi'cill'iitiuii, 
dale-l  Hfp.  Uli,  Ih(U. 


Aco|iy  of  tlii.-*  iipriH'inciit, 
ct-'riifti'il  in  iMiT.  \>y  tlio 

iiov't    <'nMllui>>iolll.T,   13 

ill    ])i).s!jessiou    ut'    tlie 
writer. 


Minute  of  ('cmiuil  in  New 
lliUM»uick,     Msiy    I'tli, 

Ashcrubly  JouniuU,  IM'J. 


Survivor  rioncvnl's  t^clie- 
'hilc  ul'  linliiui  hiu-U, 
.hitr.I  April  r.tili.  IMJ, 
in  .\|i|n  inlix  to  Asst'iii- 
l,!y  .luiirniils  |Hl;{. 

L'liiis  ruiiijir'rs  stiito- 
liK-nt  UKuU't..  tlic  wtitt'v 
in  I^tl,  on  the  >[u<\. 
NuniciMti'  ii'lics  nf  tiio 
lii.li.ins  wvvv  l.-nml 
tlifir.  :iuil  cvt'iythini: 
tfn'U'-l  t"i  C'lilirui  lii< 
istaleuiL'iit. 


LuIL'titon'^li'ltors,  I<;:'J, 
j;<H'oiiil  (Mliliiin,  at  tlie 
llnjriie,  17o;j. 


Iliikluyt's  vnyapos. 


Tn 


APPENDIX.— TRIBAL    HISTORY. 


C77 


All  tbo  early  voyagers  speak  of  tlie  ctrcat  numbers  ol'  Indians  on  tlio  nortliern  coast 
of  N'ow  Dninswiek,  and  of  tlicir  liorue  and  warliko  iluinictur,  which  thuso  of  the 
Micinai'lii  and  liiuhibiicto  retained  until  a  late  period.  The  first  settlers  on  that  coast 
were  l!as(|Ui's  and  Hretons,  who  were  enabled  to  maintain  their  position  by  intermar- 
rying; with  the  Mieniaes,  livin;;  among  them,  and  adopting  their  habits  and  customs. 
When  1/Acadio  was  ceded  to  Kn^land,  in  17lii,  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  the  Jliemaes 
were  much  astonished  at  being  tnld  they  wore  the  subjects  of  the  king  of  Great  Bri- 
tain, transferred  to  him  by  a  treaty  to  which  they  were  not  parties. 

The  known  hostility  of  the  Indians,  Icaijr  prevented  any  attempt  at  forming  British 
settlements  on  the  northern  coast  of  this  province  ;  but  in  1700,  a  treaty  of  peace  and 
friendship  was  concluded,  at  Halifax,  by  Ch:'.  '"S  liawrence,  Captain-dencral  and 
(jovcrnor-in-Chief  of  L'Acadie  or  Nova  P  i.i:-  and  Michael  Ai;ustin,  Chief  of  the 
Biehibueto  Indians,  who  were  reputed  to  l  .lO  most  warliko  and  formidable  of  the 
whidc  nation. 

Very  .soon  after  this  treaty,  in  17<il,  two  persons  from  Scotland  settled  themsclvei? 
on  tlic  Micamichi,  and  coninienecd  trading  and  fishing. 

Their  establishments  were  repeatedly  robbed  by  the  Micniacs,  and  the  "Viper" 
sloop-of-war  was  .sent  to  Micamiehi,  for  the  purpose  of  protection,  in  1770.  The  In- 
dians were  severely  chastised  ou  this  ocea.sion.  Their  chief  (caill'e)  tied,  and  was  pro- 
claimed as  a  rebel.  A  treaty  of  peace  was  then  entered  into,  by  Captain  AuL'Ustus 
Harvey,  of  the  "  A'iper,"  and  John  .Jullicn,  who  was  declared  chief  of  the  Mieamiclii 
Indians. 

On  this  occasion,  two  hostages  were  sent  to  Halifax,  as  .security  for  the  good 
behaviour  of  the  Indians  ;  these  were  sulise(]ucntly  released,  and  two  jiersons  who  had 
been  sent  to  Quebec,  were  sent  back,  by  the  governor-general  of  Canada,  with  a 
dispatch  (in  French),  accompanied  by  a  largo  wampum  belt,  as  a  token  of  peace  and 
friendship. 

In  September,  1770,  a  formal  treaty  was  cutered  into,  at  Windsor,  X.  S.,  between 
delegates  from  all  the  !\Iieniae  settlements  at  Shcdrac,  Biehibuc'to,  Micamichi,  and 
Ivcstegauchc,  and  Michael  Franklin,  the  Superintendant  of  Indian  AITairs.  By  this 
treaty,  the  Jlicmacs  bound  then\selves  to  ratify  and  carry  out  the  treaty  before  entered 
into  with  Governor  Lawrence,  and  all  other  treaties  entered  into  by  them,  ana  to  treat 
the  subjects  of  King  George  in  an  honest,  friendly,  and  brotherly  manner.  In  con- 
sideration of  which,  the  superintendent  did  promi.se,  on  beliaU' of  the  government, 
"  that  the  Indians  slmuld  remain  iu  the  districts  mentioned,  quiet  and  free  from  any 
luolestiition  of  any  of  his  majesty's  troop.s,  or  other  Lis  good  subjects,  in  their  hunting 
and  lishing." 

\o  further  disputes  or  dilliculties  occurred  with  tlie  Micmacs,  subsc((uently  to  this 
treaty,  by  wliieh  it  is  clear  the  government  only  stipulated  with  thcin  for  ii  joint  occu- 
pation of  the  country. 

In  17S;>,  license  was  granted  by  the  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  to  John  Jullicn  and 
Lis  tribe,  to  occupy  lJ(1,000  acres  of  land  ou  the  North-west  Micamichi,  at  the  Little 
South-west  river. 

In  1780,  licen.sc  was  granted,  by  the  governor  of  New  Brunswick,  to  .ToLn  Jullicn 
and  his  tribe,  to  occupy  .WM  acres  of  land,  ou  the  North-west  Micamichi,  being  the 
tract  now  known  as  the  Kcl  ground. 

In  180'J,  license  was  granted  the  Indians  inhabiting  the  .Tabusintao  district,  to 
occupy  '210  acres  at  Burnt  Church  I'oiut,  IlOtI  acres  ou  the  north  side  of  Burnt  Church 
river,  and  00:15  acres  on  the  .labusiutao  river. 

In  180"),  license  was  granted  to  .Tohn  .lullicn  and  his  tribe,  to  occupy  the  several 
lots  and  tracts  of  land,  on  the  North-west  Micamichi,  surveyed  fjr  them  by  Oogald 
Campbell.  These  tracts  consisted  of  STiJO  acres,  now  known  as  the  Big  Hole  Tract, 
and  750  acres,  now  called  the  Indian  Point  llescrvc. 


t'nrticr,     Uohcwal,     ninl 
('liam|>1nin. 


The  orijriniil  treaty,  djitecl 
loili  Miocli.  17i;ii,  now 
in  |inss('«>iou  III'  tho 
Iticliiliuctu  liKlians. 


An  nri^'iiiiil  lettor  nf  Mr. 
Kniiiklin.  <hili'.|  I  Itli 
.\\iL'U>t.  1770,  ivliii-lnlc- 
si'i'ilM's  the  pr'n'(M'iliii;;s 
lit'  tlie  "  N'ipfi-,"  is  iu 
tlio  [Hisscssiuii  ot'  tlic 
writer. 

Tlioiiri^iiinltrcfitynnfltho 

ovi;:illJll  piMchlIll;ttinn  of 
Ciilitaiil  Ilurvcy,  liotll 
iluti'il  ^Kth  .inly.  177'.', 
nU'i  in  the  [lossession  of 
the  writer. 

The  original  ilis|i:\leh  ainj 
waininini  Iielt  nro  now 
ini>ossessinn  of  tho  wri- 
ter ;  also,  three  ori;riiml 
letters,  iluled  in  177'.i, 
17W.  iVoinMirh.l-'rank- 
lilt  ti)  .liilin  .lullien. 

Iloth  copies  of  the  oi-ijrinal 
treaty, ihitCMl  J:;.!  Sept., 
177'.t,  ilnly  seale-l  and 
witnessed,  arc  now  in 
posacsslou  of  the  writer. 


Jliiiiito  of  roitncil  in  Xova 
Scotia,  1T7'J. 


License  of     oocupfition, 

dated  Mth     Angnst, 
17S:!. 

License  of     occapation, 

dated  lOtli     January, 

17.S!). 


Minute  of  Council,  dated 
18th  February,  1802. 


Lieenst;    of     occupation, 
dated  otU  March,  1805 


;  ,■  ■■ 


§ 


-I 


078 


APrENI)[X.  — TUIHA  \,    II  I^^TORY. 


Tlie  ori;:iMfil  return  iuv\ 
vo|..irl  ,.r  W.  r.  ttM\, 
ilili.l  l.'illi  Se|.I..  I  MIS, 
i^  Mow  ill  (i(i:«sc»!jiuii  v( 
wiiU'i' 


Tlio  (iriL'iiiiil  lici'iiso  is  in 

|„,--ir:'>iull  i>r  till'  llii'lli- 

i'Ucto   hitliiuii^,  with   u 
I>lan. 

Minute   <if    Council,    '.Uh 
iHept,,  18Uj. 


Minute  fif  Cuuncil,  Mnv, 

Minute  of  t'ouneil,  2iUli 
.\l.iil,  IMl. 


Purvej'or   (leneinl's    Tie- 
IHU-t,   I'.Uli  Ajiril,  1SI2. 


AsscmMv  .lournals,  IS^?, 
page  iSK 


AssemWy  .Tournals,  18"9, 
l.:ij:eo-Jl. 


^Villl  riforctn'o  to  tlioso  .ocvoral  rosorveti,  it  inny  lio  statoil,  tliat,  in  l!*0*<,  nti  orilor 
Wiis  issueil,  liy  till'  limvoyoi-gi'iiural  of  Now  lirmiswick,  to  ^ViHiilm  1.  ( Mill,  ns  ili|mly 
fmrvcytir,  (iircctiiiji  liim  to  priwocd  to  Mictiniiolii,  ami  survey  tlio  liuliaii  luiul.s  tliiTo. 
Mr.  Oilill  iilioyi'il  this  order,  and  it  would  sooiii  tliat  tlio  tract  of  LMV'*^"  aeiv,  at  tlio 
l.illlr  Siuilli-wc'st  Miraiiiii'lii,  was  llicit  iTilucrd  to  KV'I'O  acres. 

Mr.  Odull,  ill  liis  relurii  to  tlii,'<  order  of  survey,  furiii^.lie.'i  the  names  of  all  lli^-  Iii- 
di.iiisuf  Mieaiiiielii  aiid.laliu.<iiitae,atii(Ui;,'wlioiii  it  was  desirable  toa]p|Hirliiui  lluse  lands. 
He  closes  tlie  return  by  sayiiijr,  that  he  hail  "  jioinled  out  to  the  Iiidianss,  on  the  idaiis, 
the  boundnrics  of  the  .several  trncts  allotted  tlioiii,  and  iii/nnini/  llum  Ihnl  llui/  tnust 
nut  r.rpril  to  iliilm  a iii/lli I'lii;  morr ;  with  which  they  expressed  thetiLselvea  ."alislicd." 

At  a  very  early  period,  license  was  rrranted,  by  the  (lovcrnor  of  Nova  Scotia,  to  iho 
Uichibuet)  Indians,  to  occupy  a  portion  of  land,  ton  miles  I'loin  Nicholas  river,  up  to 
Indian  brook,  tour  miles  east  side  of  Ilicliibueto  river,  and  containing  ."lO.'JOd  acres. 

This  c|uantity  wa.s  reduced  by  minute  of  eouueil,  in  1S05;  and  further  reduced,  "jrith 
February,  lS2t,  to  4000  acres  —  some  valuable  portions  witbia  tho  reserve  having 
been  uranted  to  applicants. 

In  I.^'IO,  license  was  granted  tho  liuctouelic  Indians,  to  occupy  ."."lOO  acres,  on 
]{uct(Uiclie  river.  A  small  portion  of  this  riservo  was  sold,  in  ls:!7,  at  ten  sliilling.s 
per  acre  ;  and  another  portion,  in  ls;!!l,  at  throe  shillings  per  aero.  The  proceeds  of 
both  sales  were  ]iaid  into  tho  casual  revemie. 

In  1S(U,  a  trai't  of  2000  noros,  on  .lohcmouelio  river,  was  ordered  to  bo  .surveycj 
for  the  Indians  of  that  river.     The  survey  wa.s  not  made  until  August,  ISU. 

In  ISH.a  tract  of  10(10  acres,  on  the  Nepcsignit  river,  which  had  boon  long  claimed 
liy  the  .Mieinac.-',  was  ordered  to  bo  surveyed  lijr  them,  and  of  this  tract  they  have  now 
posses-ion. 

Ill  addition  to  these  several  reserves,  tho  Micniacs  tilsn  claim  and  occupy  100  acres 
of  land  at  Kel  river,  in  the  county  of  Kcstcgauclie,  and  about  2'iO  acres  at  Aboushagan, 
in  Wesliuorelaiid ;  but  neither  of  these  tracts  is  of  any  value,  save  for  lishiiig  and 
fowling.  No  minute  of  council,  or  other  modern  authority,  appears,  respecting  tlicso 
two  tiiiels  ;  they  are  held  by  a  title  "  whereof  the  memory  of  man  runneth  not  to  the 
contrary." 

It  will  be  (diserved,  that  1(1,000  acres  liayo  been  struck  olT  from  the  original  reserve 
on  tho  Little  i'>outh-west  Jlicamiehi  river,  and  1(1,0(10  acres  from  the  original  reserve 
on  the  Uichibucto  river;  besides  sales  of  small  portion.s  of  the  remaining  reserves,  for 
which  no  compensation  or  erjuivalent  has  been  obtained  by  the  Indian.s. 

Liijifhilivc  I'nicntliiiijs  ns  tn  the  liidinn  J'csrrics. 

The  (irst  legislative  proceedings  with  reference  to  the  Indian  rc.-crves  were  li.id  in 
ISo^,  when  tho  Assembly  addressed  tho  Lieutenant  Goveruor,  praying  that  the  reserves 
in  the  county  of  Kent  might  bo  sold  to  settlers,  and  the  proceeds  appropriated  to  the 
bciufit  of  aged  and  distivs-ed  Indians  interested  in  such  reserves.  To  (his  addrcs.^ 
Sir  John  Harvey  replied,  that  he  should  have  much  pleasure  in  adopting  tho  wi>1ie.'5 
of  the  House.  The  urgent  remonstrances  and  strenuous  opposition  of  the  Indians 
prevented  this  sale  taking  place;  which,  as  they  represented,  would  have  rendered  the 
Kicliibueto  tribe  mere  outcasts,  and  without  a  foot  of  land  in  the  country  of  their 
forefathers. 

A  disjiatili  from  Lord  Nornianby,  with  reference  to  a  sale  of  the  Indian  lands,  was 
comiiiiiiiieated  to  the  Assembly,  in  IS.'in,  in  wliieli  his  lordship  said  ho  Would  not 
venture  to  give  any  instructions,  but  coinniended  the  Indians  to  the  careful  superin- 
tendence of  tho  Lieutenant  (iovcrnor.  Their  seltloment  on  land,  and  thi'  intr.«luetioii 
among  them  of  tho  arts  and  habits  of  civilized  life,  Lord  N'ornian'oy  said,  should  bo 
constantly  kept  in  view,  as  the  only  means  of  permanently  improving  their  condition. 

In  1S40,  the  Assembly  again  addressed  the  Lieutenant  t  lovcrnor,  praying  that  »ueh 


Ari'ENDrX.— TRIBAL    HISTORY. 


070 


jiiu'h  of  tlio  Tinlian  rc-orvcs  in  XortliumWrlatiil  as  iho  coiiitiii.<>ioiurs  in  that  county 
init'lit  ri'iiDMini  nil,  ^lioulil  bo  suM  at  pulilio  auotion,  ami  the  iirocnils  appliid  to  the 
lii'in'lit  (if  ilk'  inilians  in  that  ccmnty,  an  niijilit  be  most  binilieial  lur  thoir  intiivst. 
To  this  aililn'Bs  Sir.Iulm  llarvcy  rcliliiil,  tliat  iiu  wuuhl  lako  tliu  suliji^ct  into  hia 
most  Ciivi'Urahlo  con.^i  U'riitiuii  in  Council;  but  no  action  took  placo  on  this  aiMrcss. 

Ill  l><o7,  the  wrilor  was  aii|,ninliil  a  (.'ommissioijcr  lor  Imlian  Afl'.iiis,  by  Sir  John 
Ilarvcy;  ami,  in  l^^ll,  was  diitilcd,  by  Sir  Willimn  ColLbrookc,  to  vi.^it  all  the  In- 
dian scttlcimnts  in  Now  l!ruii>wirk,  and  report  thereon.  Several  reports  were  pre- 
BcnteJ  as  to  tbo  Milieites  and  Aliemacs,  and  thuir  receipt  was  aekiionledged  by  Lord 
ytanloy,  who  approved  the  measures  proposed  to  bo  adopted  in  conl'urniity  with  these 
reports. 

In  INlii,  a  ('oinmittec  of  the  Assembly  presented  a  very  reinarkablu  report  as  to 
the  proper  course  to  be  adopted  with  rel'ereiiee  to  the  Indian  lands  and  the  improve- 
ment ol' the  Indians.  lu  this  report  the  wtiter  concurred,  with  the  exception  of  that 
part  which  recommends  the  ubsu'uto  sale  of  portions  of  the  reserves. 

Ill  order  to  carry  out  the  measures  su).';;ested  in  this  report,  a  bill  was  prepared  to 
bo  intiudueeJ,  in  the  session  of  IS  II,  but  instead  of  the  measures  therein  prnposed, 
an  act  of  very  objcetionablo  charailer  was  passed  by  the  Lej.'islature.  The  late 
Allornry-ticiicrars  ojiinion  beinjr  very  decided  upon  certain  i|UcstionabK'  Jioints,  sub- 
mitted firr  his  CHn>iderati"n,  the  act  was  recommended  for  the  roy:d  assent,  which  it 
8ubsci|uently  received.  The  oidnions  of  the  lato  and  present  Solicitor  (iencral  are 
decidedly  averse  to  the  opinion  of  the  late  Attorney  (iencral. 

lu  ISI"),  eoninii.ssioners  were  appointed  in  aud  for  the  several  counties  of  the  pro- 
vince in  which  the  reserves  arc  situated. 

The  reports  of  these  commissioners  were  submitted  to  (he  l.cL'i>hiture  in  I^IH, 
together  with  a  report,  from  the  writer,  of  a  mission,  in  ]"^|.'i,  to  the  .^licm:u■s  of 
Northumberland,  and  the  minutes  of  conferences  held  with  them,  by  the  writer  and 
the  local  commissioner. 

A  Committee  of  the  Assembly  was  appointed  to  take  the  state  of  Indian  alhiirs  into 
consideration,  but  was  disi-hai;_'ed  without  making-  a  report. 

In  IMT,  the  same  i|Ucstions  were  a;;;iin  submitted  to  a  Committee  cif  the  .\ssrnibly, 
which  rceommeiided  that  those  iiortions  of  the  reserves  in  Xorthumlicrlaiid  occupied 
by  the  S(|uatteis  should  bo  sold  duriii:;  the  year;  aud  that  in  all  casi's  where  portions 
of  the  Indian  reserves,  in  any  part  of  the  jirovince,  mi_i;ht  be  advantageou.sly  sold, 
they  should  bo  disposed  of,  for  actual  settlement,  as  soon  as  practicable. 

Ihiriipj;  the  year  \^\~,  some  portions  of  the  reserves  in  Northumberland  were  sold 
to  settlers  thereon,  and  others.  Although  a  very  considerable  ((Uantity  of  valuable 
land  was  thus  alienated  from  tho  Indians,  yet  a  very  small  sum  was  raised  towards  an 
Indian  fund. 

The  defective  workinj;  of  the  law  of  l.'^II  was  again  brought  under  tho  notice  of 
the  Legislature,  by  the  Lieutenant  (I ovcrnor,  in  opening  speech  of  tho  session  of  IS4S. 
The  matter  being  oneo  more  referred  to  a  Committee  ol'  tho  A.ssembly,  u  report  ha.? 
been  made,  and  au  address  presented  to  the  Lieutenant  (Jovcrnor,  praying  that  the 
provisions  of  the  act  of  IS  1 1  may  be  carried  out,  uin/  that  no  liiitr  flumltt  b,-  lust  in 
the  sale  and  disposal  of  sucii  parts  of  the  Indian  reserves  as  are  lit  for  settlonicut,  and 
uot  rci|uircd  for  the  use  of  the  ludians. 

It  is  now  (juito  evident  that  the  Assembly  arc  determined,  if  possible,  to  break  up 
the  Indian  reserves,  and  dispo.se  of  tho  lands  of  tho  Indians  to  .squatters  and  .speeu- 
lalors,  without  reference  to  the  peculiar  circumstances  under  which  tliaso  lands  were 
set  apart  for  the  Indian  population,  nor  to  the  manner  iu  wdiich  tho  aborigines  of  this 
colony  were  at  llrst  encroached  upon,  then  hcinnied  in,  and  tin  '  y  driven  out  of  their 
ancient  possessions. 

Trom  tho  foregoing  historical  statement,  it  will  bo  scon,  that  tho  lirst  step  was  a 


Ai'aomMv.IniM'nal.s,  IS  10, 
pane  ilt. 


.\ssemlily  .lounmls,  Is  In, 
im|;e  io**. 


See  ItopKils  in  .\ppon<lix 
t(t  .Ii)uni;»ls  of  .\^seni- 
l.l.v.  isfj. 

I.uni  ,'<liinlej's  ili'pateli, 
:Jiii|[  .\iinu>t,  islj. 

.Vsscinlily  .("Urnuls,  18|:!, 
lm;.'e  ijllli. 

Mr.  I'cilcv's  loiter  to  Mr. 
Itea.le,':;0tli.M!iy,1H|:l. 

Seo  ,\et  of  IMII,  ii.s  to 
(uiiian  (te.-,el  vi's. 


Loril    .*<tioilev"s   tlispntcli 
Ml'  1st  .Viin'uit,  isll. 


Mr.  I'erloys  [lc|i..rt  ..f 
I-"illi  llet.,  isl.'i.  Willi 
eri;;in:il  Minutes  uT 
tV'Ui'crencc. 


Assoiulily  .lounials,  ISlil. 

.\s^:^t'nilily  .lijiiriuilt',  1S17, 
puge  O.J7. 


Assembly  Journals,  1848. 


.       i 


il 

III 


680 


APPENDIX.  — TnrilAL   TIISTOllY. 


joint  oci'iipatiiiii  of  (Ik-  loiiiitry  liy  llio  ImliiiH  ami  Hriti»li  wttliTH ;  tlio  moihihI  wnl 
if-iu'iiiiiL'  111  llic  liiiliiiiis  rcTliiin  clisirict.s  cjI'  iiumiry,  witliiii  wliirli  llicy  hcii'  iiuf  to 
lie  (liMiiili.il ;  Mil'  in'\t,  ciinrniin^' I'licli  tiilic  (fin  (■.rtiiiii  tr.u't  nr  |iiirliiiii  nl' Iiiml.  imMi'.I 
a  r("<iMV(' ;  aihl  liiially,  rnliu'iiii;  tliim'  nsiTVi's  liy  d.  u'rci's  iiiilil,  in  !^<  t'J,  mily  one  halt' 
ntiiaiiicl  iil'wiiat  I'.'riy  years  iircviutisly  aiiporlaimNl  tn  llu'  luilian.-i  —  and  di  nuicliiJo 
liy  firliin;;  all  tliat  iLiiiaiiis,  wiilioiit  any  pruit'Dt  iidvaiUngc  to  tlic  Indian.-,  and  without 
any  jirovisioii  t'ur  their  I'uturo  weiltiro  I 


13.  MOIt.WI.W  MIS.-ilON.MUKS  T  .V  DUTfUKSS  COrNTY.  NKW  VOUK. 


The  period  of  prosperity  ill  the  .Moravian  mission.*  in  hiitehcs,'*  eonnfy,  New  York,  ami  tlui  adjacent  parts 
of  ("oniiielieiit,  t.Menils  tlironjih  only  about  liuir  yrnr;i :  or  Iron  Au'.'ii.-t  Hitli,  I"  HI,  when  Clni-tian  lliiiry 
Haiieli  arrived  at  Shekonnko,  till  aliuut  the  .«anie  time  in  1711.  In  I'll*,  the  brethren  |)ureha.'<ed  a  traet  cd' 
land  mar  the  Leliiyh  river  (  Am /ii(  in  the  Volume  lielbre  me),  in  renniylvania,  and  from  that  tim.'  I'orwurd, 
Itetldelieni  and  .Naz  in  ih,  ou  the  border.-- of  that  Htroam,  boeame  tln^  ecnire.- id'  their  operaliiins  wilhin  the 
I  iiiliil  f'tati  -i.  In  .June,  1711,  the  mi>.-ionary  at  Sheknineko  paid  lii-i  lir.-it  vi.-^it  to  tlie  brethren  in  relin-yl- 
Vania.  Ilavin;_' strengthened  hini-i  If  in  faiih  and  love  <lurini^  lii.s  abode  with  lii.s  brethren  at  lletliK  In  in,  lie 
returni'd  to  his  mi-'.-'ion.  Bishop  Mavid  Nit.-'eliinau  went  with  hini,  wishing  to  see  with  hi.s  own  pye.s  the  seed 
of  the  gospel  s;  ;:ng  np,  and  lii  observe  the  work  of  L'raeo  provailini;  among  the  Indians,  lie  found  great 
reason  to  njoieo  at  the  blessing  atieiidlng  the  preaching  <d' the  word  of  (iod,  and  upon  liLs  return  made  a  very 
favonible  ri'port  uf  what  he  bad  s.rn  in  Shekomeko.  In  Oetober,  1711,  the  brethren  Ibiettiier,  I'yrlaeus,  and 
M'illiani  Zander,  arrived  in  I'eiin-ylvaniu  from  Kurope,  to  as>ist  in  the  mission,  and  Count  /.inzeiidorf  eaino  at 
till- end  of  the  year.  Souu  after  lii>  arrival,  lirother  tlottlob  liuottner  was  scut  on  a  visit  to  lirotlier  Itaui  li, 
in  Sliekomeki',  to  iinile  him  to  a  S^iiod  of  tlie  bretliren  to  be  held  at  Uly.  'I'his  visit  proved  a  true  eordial 
to  liiui  :  Urolher  Huettncr  spent  ten  d.iyd  with  liini,  rejuieing  with  amazement  at  so  glorious  ,1  work  of  ti oil 
begun  amongst  these  wild  licalheii. 

The  Indians  hearing  that  these  two  brellueii  intended  setting  out  fur  I'eiiiisylvania,  .'shabasli,  .sfeiin,  and 
Kiop  obtained  leave  to  aeeoinpany  them,  to  visit  the  brethren  there;  Ijut  T.>ehiHrp  Ining  lame,  eotild  not  uiidiT- 
take  so  long  a  journey  at  that  time.  They  left,  .■shekomeko,  .fanuary  :i"Jd,  b\it  being  on  foot,  and  in  the  eom- 
pany  of  li.dians,  wc  re  refused  admittanee  at  some  inns,  and  at  others  not  only  lain;lied  at,  but  their  bills  were 
]inr|iosrly  overcharged.  However,  the  Lord  lielpeil  them  througli  all  dillieullies,  ami  they  arrived  at  ()1\, 
i'ebruary  Hth,  by  the  way  of  I'hiladelphia.  Here  tliey  I'uuiid  (,'ount  /inzeiidorf  ami  many  laborers  and  minis- 
ter.i  of  various  denominalious  as.sembled  together.  The  appearance  of  the  three  Indian  visitors,  \vhose  hi'urtd 
were  filled  with  the  grace  of  Jesus  (.'lirist  and  tlio  lovo  of  (Sod,  made  a  deep  impression  upon  all  present. 
They  likewise  declaretl  to  the  brethren  bow  much  tliey  wished  for  baptism.  Having  receivcil  the  llospel  with 
11  brljcving  heart,  been  I'ailhfully  iustrucled  in  the  doctrine  of  salvation,  and  earni'stly  desiring  to  obtain  mercy 
and  pardon  iu  the  blood  of  Jesus,  the  Synod  lirst  declared  tlieiii  candiilates  fur  baptism,  ami  then  re^.^lved 
wiiboiil  delay  to  administer  holy  baplism  to  ihem  in  the  pre.-eiieo  of  the  whole  assembly.  February  lllh, 
17t'J,  being  the  ilay  appointed  for  this  important  transaction,  was  indeed  a  day  never  to  be  forgotten  in  the 
annals  of  this  mission.  The  presence  of  (iod  was  sensibly  felt  iluring  the  morning  prayer.  Preparations  were 
made  in  a  barn  belonging  to  Mr.  Yan  IMik  (there  being  uo  eliureli  in  Oly),  for  the  baplism  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Indians,  which  was  to  be  aduiiiiistereJ  by  the  missionary,  Christian  Henry  Itauch.  The  whole 
assembly  being  met,  the  three  eati'chumens  were  placed  in  the  midst,  ami  with  fervent  prayer  and  suppiicaliou 
devoted  to  the  Lord  .lesns  Christ,  as  his  eternal  property;  upon  wbieli  Mmllier  Itaueli,  with  great  einoliun  of 
heart,  baptized  these  three  lirstliiigs  of  the  North  Ameriean  Indians  iiitu  tin'  death  of  Jesus,  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  uf  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  (ihost ;  called  Shabasli,  Abralnm;  Seim,  L^aac;  and  Kiop,  .lac.ib. 
The  powerful  sensation  of  the  grace  of  (iod,  which  prevailed  during  this  sacred  transaction,  filled  all  present 
with  awe  and  joy,  and  the  cfTect  produced  on  the  baptized  Indians  astonished  every  one. 

Soon  after  this,  they  set  out  with  IJrother  Kaucli,  went  lirst  to  Hcthlehein,  and  having  spent  some  days  with 
the  brelhren  to  mutual  editication,  they  proceeded  on  their  journey  full  of  s[iirit  and  life,  in  the  company  id' 
tin  ir  beloved  teacher.  On  the  Itith  of  .Vpril,  in  the  s.iiiie  year,  the  lirst  sacraiiieiilal  traiisaeliou  (baptism) 
was  performed  iu  Shekomeko  in  the  mid.it  of  un  hcatheu  country,     lirotlier  Kuuch  had  theu  the  comfort  to 


A  V r ]•:  N 1)  I  x .  —  Til  I  yi  a  i,  ii  i  sto  ii  y. 


CHI 


w 

til 

')■ 

of 

u~ 

in) 

rt 

to 

adminiMlor  Imly  boiitism  to  lii'*  ili  arly  liclovi'il  'IVclninii,  wlii m  lie;  ciIIimI  .IhImi.  This  iiiiiii,  wlio  I'minorly  Innkcd 
iiioi'i'  lilii'  a  will  I  lii':ii'  tli:iii  u  li  11111:111  cri'iiluvc,  »;!■<  imw  Iriiii-roniic'd  in  Id  ii  I.iiiiIi  ;  ami  hIiiu'Vit  ImIm  M  liiir.  \\;\n 
iiiuiiili  il  lit  so  cMilcnt  II  jiroiil'  >>|'  iIki  |hiwc'rt'ill  rlVuMicy  (il'tln'  \vi>i'<l  iili'l  n.u  r:iini'iit  nt'  tln'  l.iiiil.  Tli<  aicniiiit  ul' 
llii.i  l>ii|ilisinal  traiisiii-tiuii,  ami,  iiImivo  all  tliiiij;<,  iIk'  vl-ililo  uinl  in  eviiy  |iiiiiit  of  \ii'W  ri'iiiarkaliiu  rliaiiu'i' 
clli'i'toil  ill  tliu  iiiiiKl.i  aii'l  ooiiiliu't  ul  ilic  limr  ii<'W-lia|>ri/>'i!  coiivvrt",  raiti'il  tlin  iKtonisliiiiciit  of  all  lliu  sava^i's 
far  and  ni'ar.  And  iiidoi'd  tlio  dillVrctK'i!  lietwrcii  tliu  t-ountciiuiici'S  of  tli»  lu'llovin^  lii>liaiis  and  lliosu  of  tliu 
.xaYiiui's  wiiH  Hiii'li,  tliat  it  WU8  rviiiarkcd  liy  ull  wlni  m\v  tlii'in.  Tliu  liri'  of  llir  (toitin'l  bc');ai)  now  to  .'■pnad, 
and  Kimlli'  in  tlio  hearts  of  many  hcalhon  ;  iiothiiii;  conM  ho  inoi'o  nilivi'iilni;  than  to  m'c  thi'iii  I'oinin^  from 
dilViTiiil  |ilaic'S,  IViim  Iwi'iily-fivc  to  thirty  iiiilrs  distaot,  to  Slu'lionu'ljo,  to  hear  ihi'  iirw  prcaihiT,  who  ^|loko, 
aiTordinj;  to  llicir  i'X|'n»iiin,  of  a  <i<n|  who  hicanii)  a  man,  and  had  lovud  tin'  Indians  so  iniirli,  that  he  f^avu 
up  his  life  to  reseiie  them  from  the  devil  and  the  serviee  id' sin. 

ilavinjtii  irreat  desiri'  to  see  the  missionary,  Christian  Henry  liaueli,  at  Slirkomelio,  Coe.iit  /iiizeiidorf  left 
IJethli  liem  ii;:aiii  im  tie,?  lilst  uf  Au;;ust,  ITl'J,  with  his  danuhler  lleni;.'iia  and  lirolher  Antliony  Siyll'art. 
They  passed  over  tho  Hliie  Moimtaiiis  tu  Minissinjj  uiid  Sopus,  where  they  were  joined  liy  another  parly  of 
lirethreii  eomiii;;  from   New  York,  and  arrived  on  the  "JTlli  in  Sin  koineko,  after  piissiiijj  throiiirh  dreadful 

wildernesses,  w Is,  and  swamps,  in  which  they  sulTeied  miieh  hardship.     The  missionary  rueeived   them   into 

his  lim  \iilh  inexpressihli' jny,  and  the  day  followin;;  lodi-'ed  them  in  a  eo|laf.'(!  of  hark,  ereeled  for  iliem. 
Count  Zinzendovf  aflerwarcN  deelared  this  to  have  been  the  mo^t  ai^reealde  dwellim;  he  had  ever  inhahili'd. 
Tlie  joy  he  felt  at  seeing  wliat  the  l.ord  had  done  in  this  place  was  very  ^;^eat,  and  his  heart  was  lilled  willi 
the  most  plea-ini:  levies  fir  fntiirily.  His  ehief,  ami  indeed  most  iigreeahle  employment,  was  to  eonverse  with 
the  four  liaplized  Indians.  lu  11  letter  written  at  tliat  tiin  .In?  mentions  that  his  joy  over  them  inuieasod 
every  day. 

Puriiii!  the  Count's  ahode  at  Shekoinel;o,  the  fidlowiiig  articles  were  drawn  np  : 

1.  As  llie  eonver.-ion  of  whole  nations  cloes  not  at  present  appear  to  he  at  liand,  the  missionnri".s  ou'.rht  not 
to  seek  for  a  speedy  increase  id"  numhcrs,  hut  to  do  tiair  utmost,  that  tlie  lirslliiiu's  he  well  eslahli'hed  in  I'.iith 
and  love. 

'2.  To  this  end,  great  attention  and  faithful  care  .should  be  hostoweil  upon  the  few  who  are  converted. 

i«.  The  (iiispel  must  be  preai  lied  to  all  who  will  hear  it;  yet  none  must  ho  baptized  but  such  in  whom  true 
life  from  tioil,  and  a  living  faith  in  Jesus  Clirist,  is  perceptible. 

■t.  Still  greater  caution  is  nocossary  in  admitting  tho  converts  to  the  Lord's  Supper;  at>d  none  but 
Hiieli  who  have  proved  their  faith  by  their  works,  and  walk  worthy  of  tho  (iospel,  can  bo  admitted  to  this 
•sacrament. 

h.  The  missionaries  should  endeavor  to  iiive  the  converts  a  clear  insiubt  into  all  divine  truths  eontained  in 
the  Scripture;  but  mu-t  be  careful,  that  not  merely  their  licails  be  lilled  with  knowh'di;e,  but  thai  their  hearts 
enjoy  and  experience  tho  power  lA'  the  word  of  (lod. 

(i.  At  the  earnest  rci|ucst  of  the  baptized,  such  regulations  .shall  bo  made  at  Shckomcko  (as  far  as  cireum- 
staiices  permit)  as  may  bo  necessary  in  establishing  an  upostulical  congregation  of  Jesus,  according  to  the 
wisdom  granted  unto  us  by  OoJ. 

7.  Tor  this  purpose,  rules  and  statutes  shall  bo  agreed  upon,  and  their  observance  duly  attended  to  iu  love 
and  meekness. 

S.  The  four  firstlings  of  tho  Indian  nation  .shall  be  first  taken  into  consideration,  and  appointed  assistants 
of  the  missionaries  in  the  important  work  of  (!od  amongst  their  nation,  not  because  they  wore  tho  first  who 
were  baptized,  but  becau.so  a  peculiar  power  of  graco  and  spirit  evidently  rests  upon  them.  John  shall 
bo  appointed  Indian  teacher  and  interpreter;  Abraham,  elder;  Jacob,  exliorter,  and  Isaac,  servant.  Tuither, 
it  was 

9.  llosolved.  That  six  heathen,  who  were  very  desirous  to  receive  this  seal  of  the  remission  of  their  sins, 
should  bo  baptized. 

Agreeably  to  these  resolutions,  a  Christian  congregation  was  established  in  Shckomcko,  statutes  and  regula- 
tions were  made  and  agreed  upon,  and  the  above-mentioned  four  firstlings  were  appointed  assistants,  and 
bles.sed  for  their  olTico  with  imposition  of  hands.  The  Count  freiiuently  declared  that  they  were  true  servants 
of  tind  among  their  nation,  to  whoso  conversation  he  and  his  company  had  often  attended  with  astonishment. 
On  Iho  sime  day,  tho  missionary  Hauch  administereil  Indy  baptism  to  the  six  above-mentioned  eateeliumens  : 
three  men  and  three  women.     This  transaction  was  attended  with  parlieiilar  grace  and  unction. 

Thus  the  first  eoiigrogation  of  belicvini;  Indians  established  by  tho  brethren  in  North  Anjcrica,  consisted  of 
Vol.  v.  — 80 


m 


f.S-J 


Al'I'F.NPrX.  — TIUn.M,    II  I  STORY. 


t.'ti  por'-ons.  Tlioir  j<iiU'('riiy,  liiitli,  :\iiil  livo,  atV.ii-ili'il  iiii'Xiiri''^ilili'  y'y  to  llin  liri'lliivii ;  ainl  il  wn<  rciinik- 
alil''  with  wli;it  r>i(i'riii  tli' V  Wire  trciitiil,  cvi  ii  hv  llir  wiMi'.t  -lUiiu'i's,  SiptiinliiT  llli,  the  Ciiniil  tuiilj 
imliliclv  nil  iilVi'i'lioniilr  li'iivr  nl'  llicio  wnrlliy  |ii'ii|ili',  iiii'l,  i-urrciiiiilcil  li_v  ii  laVL'i'  iiiiinlicr  nl'  Imliniis,  hiiii;_'  ii  liyiiin 
111'  lliaiili«iri\  ill).'  ill  till'  hull  li  laiijiiiiip' ;  uiuni  wliicli  lir  with  his  riiiiijiaiiy  set  out  liir  llcthhhriii,  iii'iiiiupininl 
liy  miiiio  uiiliaplizi'il  ImliaiiH  as  ;(uiih'».  Two  nt'  them,  liiiviii^'  aiisworoil  kovii  il  i|Ui'»lliiiis  [mt  to  ihi'iii  in 
prmi'iiw  of  llio  whoh'  cniiirri'iiiitiim  witli  rhi'orfuliii"<»  lunl  ;»ri'nt  cmntinii,  wiii'  hapliziil  liy  tho  Cniuit  aiht 
(iiiltlob  lliiiltiirr,  mill  i-alliil  Maviil  iiiiil  .In^iii;!.     Tliis  was  thi'  tii>l  hapliiiu  „['  liiili!iii>  in  Hilhhhnii, 

It  is  a  wry  ph'asiiij;  rxaiiiplr  ul'lhr  (^oniiiiio  fruits  timl  cIViTts  of  {'hri«li!iii  faith  ainl  invi',  tliis  hiii,;  iniiriii'y 
of  thi-  Saxnn  Coiinl  iiinl  lii.s  iliiiiuhtM,  lliinii.;h  ilrrailful  wil'lrnii  >«,><i,  w.i.uls,  ainI  swamps,  in  whirli  llioy 
snll'iriij  niiu'h  liaiJship,  to  visit  a  liltK'  liainlful  of  lulirviiii.'  Iinlians  in  tlu'  iviii"ti'  parts  of  jluklirss  comity. 
I  holiivi',  Imt  uiu  lint  icrlain,  that  tlio  ili'siMinIaiils  of  this  ilaiiL-litiT,  Hi'ni;,'lin,  aro  now  liviiiij  in  tlio  I'liilnl 
Slati'K.  It  is  Htatoil  In  Ilarlnr's  (Vniipclicut  llistoriral  ('ollcitioiis,  that  Count /iiizniiloif  caiiin  to  ihr  town 
of  Xt'W  Milfonl,  anil  prcnihcil  (to  tlic  Iiiilialis>  Ihoro.  This  Is  pretty  oortainly  a  mistaki'.  Ilo  left  Shrkoimko 
for  Ui'thli'hi'iii  on  iho  oi^rhtli  ilay  after  liis  arrival,  anil  appears  to  have  luiii  ofeiipii'il  with  forming;  uii 
iiii|iiaiiilaiiei>  with  the  hapli/eil  Iinlians,  ami  orL'niii/in<;  the  eonL'reL'ation,  iliirlnj;  thu  whole  time  of  his  slay. 
lie  sailei!  for  Murop''  in  the  li'^'iiiniie.r  of  the  year  ITI.'i,  ami  never  returiieil.  It  was  not  till  the  liSlli 
■lanuavy,  ITIo,  that  a  Moravian  nii-siuuary  ijlrother  Mael;)  iinile  his  (lr,~t  visit  t)  the  Coiinoetieut  Iinlians  at 
PaeliL'atgoeh  (Seatieook),  In  the  township  of  Kent.  Tlipy  ol'lt  nrni-'h  went  to  AVcehriuatnaeh,  or  New 
Milfonl. 

This  eotniimnication  is  in  the  main  a  transeript,  with  slight  ehanyes,  ami  of  eour.se  large  omissions,  from 
Latrobe's  translation  of  Loskiel. 


11.     MA.VNi;US,    C'l  STO.MS,    A.\l>    HlSTDIiV    (»1'    TIN')    INDIANS    Ol' 

s  0  r  T 1 1  -  w  i;  s  t  i:  ii  x  t  i;  x  a  s  . 


ULiii.i.NiiTu.N,  Maivh  I  lih,  ISfi.'). 

Sil!  :  —  Yours  of  the  Idtli  insi.  has  been  reeeiveil,  ami  eiieloseil  you  will  find  a  portion  of  my  notes,  wbieli, 
liein^'  reailily  transerih'-l,  I  seiel  for  your  iiispi'itioii. 

I  have  not  iiieiitioneil,  heretofore,  that  I  obtaineil  intiui/  ciin'osiliis,  sueh  as  weapons,  ornaments,  pottery,  lU'., 
Jrawiiigs  of  wliieh  might  bo  iiiteiestiiig  among  your  illustrationn. 

If  I  liail  your  work  to  eonipare  with  my  notes,  it  might  save  me  some  trouble  in  tran-eriliiiig,  as  you  may 
have  olrliiiiinl  niueli  that  I  have. 

When  you  write,  aeknowleilL'ing  the  reeeipt  of  the  eneloseil,  Irt  me  know  respeetiiig  n/. ,.■,/„/,.«  ami  sfun'^s. 
I  have,  ill  writing  my  notes  out,  ilhistrateil  tniits  of  eharaeler,  iVe.,  among  the  tribes,  by  appropriate  stories 
or  aneeilotes  ;  ami,  also,  their  eustoms,  by  some  of  their  legeuils  ami  oral  trailitions. 
Hoping  to  Lear  from  you  .suou  —  I  am 

^Vitll  much  respect. 

Your  obed't  servant, 

WM.  li.  I'ARKKR. 
IT.  R.  Schoolcraft,  Esq. 

Trmh't toils,  itv. 

The  f'aililos,  Ionics,  anil  AIi-niau-ilali-k.i.«,  have  a  trailition,  that  they  i.-siiej  from  the  hot  springs  of  Arkansas, 
and  IVoni  that  went  to  lied  river,  near  Nate-bitoehes,  and  finally  came  to  the  lirazos, 

Tliey  (with  the  \Yaees  and  I'o-wae-o-niesl  live  in  hou.ses  built  of  a  framework  of  poles,  in  a  conical  shape, 
thatched  with  long  prairie  gra.ss,  with  low  doors;  the  fires  built  in  the  centre  of  the  lodge;  the  lodge  circular, 
about  twenty-live  feet  in  diameter,  and  twenty  liiirh. 

They  live  in  great  harmony  together,  on  the  IJrazos,  below  Vort  lielknap;  .speak  tho  Caddo  language,  as  a 
general  means  of  communieation ;  intermarry ;  and  raise  corn,  beans,  melons,  sipiashes,  &e.,  and  keep  up  their 
stock  of  horses  and  mules  by  stealing  from  tho  whites. 


AIMTNDIX.  — Tlllll  \l,    II  I  STORY. 


()«:l 


'I'll-  \Vitcliit.T<  livo  III  tile  (,'licn'tiiw  tiTiitory,  on  Kii~li  eivok  ;  nrn  tliu  grcairft  Imi'so  tliiivoH  knnwn,  iiii'l  Ii:\vm 
(rlv>  II  111. Ill'  ti-iMililr  I'l  till.'  Kciilirn  ill  Tixii-i  tliiiii  liny  oilni'  iiiln'. 
'I'll.  .!■  tiiliix  iiro  .'ill  III'  |iiin'  lihliaii  lilnnil,  ami  llimi'.  Ii  llioir  wuiin'ii  arc  imloriiMi-ly  uncliiii-li',  tiicy  iln  ikjI  iiiiiiL'lo 

willl  wllili'   lllill. 

'I'lii'  Tiiiikaw.iyn  liavii  ii  traclili.ni,  tli.it  tliL^ir  |ii'iij;riiit.ir  cdiiic  iiil.i  llio  wurM  liy  llio  nfjiiuy  "f  a  whII',  iiiiil 

0 iiii'iiiiiiati'  llic  I'Vi'Ht  liy  lliii  Willi'  iliiici',  wliii'li  in  t'liinliiulnl  with  (^roat  ..tocriviy,  ami  wlii.  Ii  wliilo  imii  iiM 

mil    iilliiwcil  til  witiii'!i!4  nflur  ftroiit  Hnlicitatinii,  nnj  llnii  l>y  ntoaltli. 

WluMi  lilt)  upoctrtlor  in  ii'liiiillnl  til  till'  iiiti'iior  nl'  tlu'  ilanrii  Imljji'  —  a  Inn;?,  low  buiMiii).',  iipprnpriatcil 
npi  riiilly  In  tliii  oiroiiiiPiiy  —  Iio  soes  ii  niiiiilnr  ul'  prrl'oriiiiri,  all  ilrcs.-'ccl  in  wulf  nWm*,  no  as  porl'ci.lly  to  rcpro- 
M'lit  lliu  aninial. 

'i'lii'y  j.'.i  ai'iiun.l  nil  all  I'lMirs;  li.nvl,  ainl  make  nllii  r  iloiiinn«tratiotn  pouiili.ir  Id  llio  wull'. 

Al'ti  !■  a  liiiir,  mil'  >tiipH,  .snii'lli  tlio  carlli  al  a  p.irlii'iilar  f-pnt,  linwls,  aii't  ruiiiiiniii'rs  iimti'liinir  Tin"  otiiorn 
(;allii  r  rniiiiil,  ainI  a  tji'iiiral  hirati'liiii);  lakos  plai'i' ;  aii.l  pri'tly  .sii.iii,  i,  jji'iiiiiiio  IImi  'I'lHikaway  — wlm  lias  ln'iMi 
iiilfi'ii'il  fur  tlio  purpini'  —  is  mil  ■•llicil.  As  mmu  as  lio  is  ilraj:j;i'il  mil,  it  L'liirral  I'miiiiil  Is  liuM,  ainI  llio 
'I'mikaway  luKlre.ssi's  tlieiii  tliii.s —  Ynu  li.ivo  bnni^lit  niu  into  tlio  worM,  ami  I  knmv  not  wliat  Id  il.i  lor  a 
HHlisistoiifo ;  it  woiiKl  liavu  been  l.'tter  t"  lot  mo  rumain  ■.*  I  was.  I  shall  starvo  in  tliis  worM."  After 
liiatiiri'  ilililicralioii,  llm  "',/,•,<  pn,  -i  bow  ami  arrows  into  bis  liauils,  ami  lull  liiiii,  lio  must  iln  as  tin'  wolves 
iln  —  roll,  kill,  mill  miinlir,  from  jiiii'i'  to  plii.'O,  anil  i:  vor  iiillivato  tin;  soil. 

Tlio  trailiiioii  of  till'  I'l'lawari's,  r.'spi'i'iin.^  I'loir  ori'  ii'.  is,  that  they  sprniii.'  from  a  ;^ivat  ca^-li',  who  always 
luivrrs  over  them,  ami,  when  pleaseil,  ih-ei'ii.N,  ami  il  o|is  a  leather;  when  ilisplea^nl,  hi'  ri,>rs  into  the  eh. mis 
ami  speaks  in  ihiimler.     The  feather  i.  siipposeil  i  ,    aako  the  v,r   ■   r  invisii  e  aii.l  iiiviilmrable. 

The  Ciimanehes  Mi|iposo  that  their  forefathers  eauie  from  acoiii.  '■  towarils  the  setting;  sun  ;  but  have  im  eusloiii 
piinimeinorative  ol'aiiy  peeuliarity  in  their  origin;  nur  any  tnUt,  i,,  .xccpt  that,  uri);iiially,  all  men  Wero  wllito, 
bill  the  (ireat  ,*<pirit  boeanie  anjiry,  lUstrouil  the  whites,  ai  ■  ~abstaultHl  ('.MiKinohes;  fur  whieh  reason  they 
ileom  themselves  the  ..^rialest  nation  in  existence. 

I  tried  to  eonviiiee  a  Comaiiehe  of  our  iinm  .i.vi'  ■iiperiority,  by  re]ire  ■  ,Mii{  the  whites  as  the  spears  of 
j,'rii-s  on  the  prairie,  ainl  the  C'lmaiielns,  in  eoii''iarisoi  i-.  the  few  mu-i|iiit  zees  seattei-,,i  .>u  the  surface;  but 
all  I  L'ot  for  my  ]iaiiis  was  an  iiitiiiiati'iii  that  /"  ilrnijhi  uf  a/nnl,  ami  the  Ireat  ."Spirit  vm'.  '  not  do  so  iiiucli 
iiijustiee  to  his  friends,  the  t'omaiiehes. 

l'oly;;aiiiy  is  allowed  among  all  these  tribes  — every  man  takinj;  as  many  \n\es  as  ho  can  support. 

Wives  are  obtained  by  purchase,  and  the  priec  aiming;  tlie  Pel.iware.s,  as  told  me  by  one  of  them,  is  "ono 
horse,  one  line  blanket,  and  i^uods  so  hii;Ii,"  holding  his  hand  about  a  foot  from  the  ground,  of  course,  intended 
ns  iiicaniii:,'  enough  tj  satisfy  llie  parent. 

.•^oiiic  ynullis  get  their  mothers  to  make  the  ;  .luiiii  f.ir  them ;  and,  ii^  tliero  is  no  allernali\i;  for  the  'jirls, 
but  to  -.iiliiuif,  muih  mi.^ery  is  eiilailrd  at  times  upon  tlie  I'limilies  —  I'eeliugs  of  .lisUke  having  carried  indivi- 
duals so  far  as  to  cause  them  to  I'ommit  suicide. 

When  ft  ('iimaiielie  wants  a  wife,  he  takes  such  goods  as  he  thinks  will  bo  acceptable,  and  lays  them  down 
before  tln^  head  of  the  family  (which,  aeeonling  to  their  laws,  is  either  the  father,  or,  in  ease  of  his  decease, 
the  son  who  has  most  distiiignislied  him.self  iu  war  or  hunting,  even  though  ho  bo  n  younger  son),  and  then 
seats  bim-elf  at  some  distance,  to  await  the  result.  After  smoking  a  pipe,  the  .'oods  are  exaniini  d,  and,  if 
acceptable,  the  girl  is  led  out,  and  handed  over.  As  she  has  no  voice  in  the  iii.nter,  repugiiiiiiee  ofieii  occii- 
sioiis  '•liasniis"  with  former  lo,  i:  Should  elopements  take  place  in  such  eases,  the  hii>l)and  and  his  friends 
follow  until  the  fugitives  are  '  "r  'ivn,  when  formerly  the  man  \va-  put  to  death  ;  but  n  '  they  eompr.imise  by 
Iiurehase  —  the  Imsbaiid  takes  horses  or  mules,  till  ho  is  satistid  ;  iIk  girl  remains  the  prop-  rty  of  her  choice, 
and  all  return  to  the  village  .satisfied. 

The  old  men  get  posscs.-iion  of  all  the  young  girls  they  can,  and  make  profit  out  of  them  in  ilii-  way,  viz.  :  — 
A  young  man  will  pay  .»  ''innns  to  be  admitted  to  a  family  and  allowed  to  marry  one  of  the  I'eiiiale  im mbors  ; 
after  which,  part  i ''  ..d  he  obtains  in  war  or  hunting  beeomes  the  property  of  the  old  head  of  the  family. 
Slaves  are  also  uitm  liberated  on  the  .same  terms. 

Young  girls  are  not  averse  to  marry  very  old  men,  particularly  if  they  are  chiel's,  as  they  arc  always  sure  of 
somelliing  to  eat  —  the  chiefs  always  having  the  first  choice  of  what  is  in  eanip. 

I'Le-tun-e-.see,  a  chief  of  the  Southern  Comauches,  had  four  wives  —  two  i/./ic/y,  and  the  others  aged  /•  •Iccu 
and  I  ii/hlfiii  —  the  chief  about  ,</.iVy. 

The  uieii  are  gros.-ly  licentious,  treating  female  captives  in  a  nio.>t  eruid  and  barbarous  manner;  biu  they 


I 

.,t;f 


■4' 


084 


APPENDIX.  — TRIBAL    HISTORY. 


enforce  rigid  clinstity  upon  their  women  —  every  dereliction  being  punished  by  cutting  off  the  tip  or  the  noBO, 
as  ail  iiuklililo  mark  (il'.-liaMiu. 

Our  MirL't'im  disiciverid  that  rrmirn/  (/isaise  was  eoninion  among  them,  and  distributed  medicine  eno'.ijrh  to 
tre:it  .</.(■  Iiiiitih-i,/  jriilioiitri,  at  tho  requi':*!  iit'  the  eliiel's. 

Tlic  mill  arc  of  middle  stature,  light  eopper-culourcd  eomplcxinn,  and  iiite]li;.'cnt  cnunlciianco ;  liut  the 
women  aic  short,  s^toup-shouldcred,  erociked-leggod,  ugly,  and  squalid  in  the  extreme,  with  carewdrii  and  ]iio- 
maluivly  "Id  eouiitonaiiees,  occasioned  by  the  brutal  treatment  they  receive;  as  they  are  looked  upon  as  slaves 
and  bcvists  of  burden,  and  every  degrading  service  that  can  be  inflicted  upon  them  falls  to  their  lot ;  yet, 
straiiL'i'  to  s:iy,  they  seemed  contented. 

Thoy  are  not  prulilie  —  a  woman  seldom  having  more  than  three  ehildren,  which,  if  male,  are  nurtured  with 
gnat  care;  whilst  the  females  arc  abused,  and  often  beaten  unmercil'ully. 

The  greatest  compliment  a  ("omanche  can  pay  his  guest  is,  to  assign  him  one  of  his  wives,  for  his  use  during 
his  stay  in  camp  —  a  custom,  to  my  taste,  more  honoured  in  the  breach  than  the  observance;  as,  I  am  sure, 
the  mnst  (iniiifi/  iijipilili:  would  revolt  at  such  a  banrjuct. 

The  wild  Indians  never  travel  twice  upon  the  same  trail ;  and,  upon  leaving  a  camp,  separate  into  small 
parti.'s,  each  one  taking  a  difTcrent  route,  and  arriving  at  some  appointed  place. 

.Mways  travelling  on  an  ''opty  stomach,  they  ride  fast  and  far;  then  halting,  thoy  eat  enormously,  and 
al'terwaiils  sleep  immediately,  when  they  are  again  ready  for  the  road. 

In  trading,  they  are  eareful  to  have  a  gnod  price  fixed  for  a  herd  of  horses  and  mules,  when  all  the  rest  are 
expected  to  be  taken  at  the  same  price ;  they  also  prefer  variety  rather  than  quantity,  even  though  the  goods 
are  not  so  valuable. 

They  are  all  fond  of  ardent  spirits  —  an  acquired  taste,  as  I  am  informed  by  an  intelligent  r/elawarc,  as  ho 
says  ho  can  recollect  when  they  would  not  drink  it,  saying  that  it  made  fools  of  them,  and  they  did  not 
like  it. 

The  young  man  is  not  .idmitted  into  the  ranks  of  the  braves  until  he  has  stolen  a  number  of  horses  and 
mules,  and  taken  .scalps ;  the  consequence  is,  that  small  parties  will  go  off,  and  sometimes  be  gone  two  years, 
until  tlwy  can  return  with  these  marks  of  their  manliness.  They  require  no  equipment,  on  these  expeditions, 
but  their  horses  and  weapons  — subsisting  upon  what  they  can  find  oii  their  route. 

AVIien  a  ('nmanche  chief  wishes  to  go  to  war,  he  mounts  on  horseback,  holding  erect  a  long  pole,  with  a  red 
flag,  lipped  with  eagle's  feathers  attached,  and  rides  through  the  camp,  singing  his  war  song. 

Those  who  wish  to  go  fall  in,  in  rear;  and,  after  going  around  for  awhile,  they  dismount,  and  the  war  dance 
commenees.      This  routine  is  gune  through  with  several  days,  until  sullieieiit  volunteers  are  collected. 

r.aeli  warrior  provides  his  own  horse  and  e(iuipments;  and  they  manage  to  mount  themselves  upon  white 
or  cream-coloured  horses,  if  possible,  which  they  paint  all  ivcr,  in  the  most  fantastic  figures  imaginable;  and 
every  morning  their  war  exercises  are  gone  through  with. 

The  whole  thing  is  voluntary;  but  one  who  behaves  cowardly  is  disgraced;  nor  do  they  return  until  the 
w  -h  to  do  so  is  unanimous. 

HhouM  the  ex|iedition  prove  unsuec  ■  "ul,  they  separate  into  small  parlies,  ami,  on  their  way  baek  to  their 
trib",  rob  and  kil'  -.iienever  an  oppo.  unity  occurs,  as  it  is  consideu'd  disgracel'nl  to  return  empty  hunded  ; 
tliev  also  shave  their  horses'  tails  and  manes,  and  put  on  mourning  for  a  long  time. 

If  it  is  successful,  they  .send  a  herald  ahead,  to  announce  their  arrival,  wlo  n  great  preparations  are  made  to 
receive  them  —  the  old  women  set  up  a  shout  of  exultation;  when  they  appear,  the  scalp  dance  commences, 
and  is  performed  with  all  the  ceremonies. 


liili'ijiu)!,  Fiinrml  O rrmoni'cx,  (fv. 

These  people  have  no  more  idea  of  Christianity  than  they  have  of  the  Hebrew  language  ;  and  as  in  formin" 
the  vocabularies  obtained,  I  eouhl  find  no  word  signifying  viiyin,  —  nor  ciiiild  I  make  them  uiiderst.and  it  — 
my  C'lnelusion  is,  that  it  will  be  a  dillicult  task  (or  the  missionary  to  make  them  unihrsliiiid  the  (ihnirninit. 

The  Comanches  acknowledge  a  supreme  ruler  and  director,  whom  they  call  the  (I'lnit  S/iiri/ ;  but  in  tlieir 
d  \  >ti"iis,  appeal  directly  to  the  sun  and  earth,  .saying,  that  one  is  the  great  cau<e  of  life,  and  ihe  other  the 
rcee;'iac  le  and  producer  of  all  that  sustains  life  ;  iiccordingly,  when  they  eat  or  drink,  they  saerillce  a  good  por- 
tion to  the  (ireat  Spirit;  saying,  that  otherwise  lu!  would  be  angry,  an  I  bring  upon  them  ill  fortune. 

They  say  they  cannot  worship  God,  he  is  too  far  off;  but  they  can  worship  the  sun,  who  is  between  them  and 


TTf 


ArrENDTX.— TRIBAL    HISTORY. 


CRf) 


tlio  Su|)roiiio  Roing.     Tlipy  Ijclicvo  all  pro  up  to  a  jiIiito  aliove,  wlnTn  tlioy  are  liappy,  that  tlioy  arc  pormittcd 
ti)  visit  tlic  oarlli  at  nli,'lit,  l)Ut  innst  return  at  clay  light. 

AVIi.'ii  a  warrior  ilios,  ho  is  buricul  (upon  the  top  of  the  hijthi'st  hill  near  camp.)  in  a  sittins  posture,  with 
his  I'mt  to  tlu)  cast,  his  war  horse  is  hilled,   and  his  weapons  hurut  up,  the  rest  of  his  horses  and  mules  having; 


tl 


leir  manes  ami  tails  shaveii  ;  anil  llie  wonieu  have  to  cut  tlipir  hair  close,  as  a  symliol  ot  monrniML'. 

A  i;rave  which  1  examined,  was  merely  a  shallow  trench,  loiij;  enoufrh  to  contain  the  hody,  wrnjipeil  in  the 
scanty  L'aih  worn  at  lime  of  death,  ami  a  few  brooches,  beads,  Sec,  were  diposited  with  it;  the  whole  covered 
with  a  largo  heap  of  stones. 

For  a  long  time  after  the  decease,  the  friends  and  relatives  assemble  morning  and  evening,  to  howl  and  cry, 
and  cut  themselves  with  knives.     This  ceremony  takes  jilacc  outside  of  camp,  and  sometimes  lasts  n  month. 

They  bury  ininicdiately  al'ter  death,  not  permitting  the  body  to  remain  above  ground  any  hmger  than  neces- 
sary to  prepare  the  grave. 

Whr'n  a  young  warrior  dies,  they  mourn  a  long  time;  but  when  an  ohl  person  dies,  tliry  mourn  hut  little, 
saviiiL'.  that  they  eaiinut  live  lorever,  and  it  was  time  they  should  die. 

The  Osjigrs  and  other  .N'nrthi'rn  tribes,  have  the  same  custom  of  howling  at  the  death  of  a  fiiend,  with  this 
addilinii,  th;it  presents  are  distributed  to  the  mourners;  many,  therefore,  come  to  howl,  in  expectation  uf  get- 
ting a  ]iresent. 

(Jne  cif  till'  Itehiwares  told  me,  he  knew  one  old  woman,  who  at  one  death  kept  up  such  a  howliii','  and  so 
long,  that  a  friend  of  the  deceased  asked  her  what  she  wanted  and  what  she  howled  for,  she  immediately  said, 
for  a  liMis'',  wliiih  was  given  to  her,  and  she  became  silent. 

lie  told  me  that  the  custom  of  cutting  with  knives,  was  done,  in  many  instances,  to  promote  tears  by  the 
pain. 

The  Caddnes  howl  when  in  want  and  distress,  saying,  that  the  Gicai  Spi'n't  will  hear  them,  and  assist  them 
if  they  cry  to  him.      An  untutored  and  primitive  idea  of  prayer. 

The  Creek  green-corn  dance  aud  feast,  said  to  be  a  religious  ceremony,  is  very  curious. 

AVlieii  the  com  is  edible,  the  ditVerent  villages  assemble,  aud  after  some  preliminaries,  begin  to  drink  largo 
fpiautities  of  a  decoction,  of  a  species  of  Lnhiliii,  called  among  tliein  the  Dn-il's  ahut'  sln'ii^.i,  which  brings  on 
viiilent  vomiting  and  |>iirging,  until  the  whole  stoniaeli  and  bowels  arc  cleansed,  when  they  proceed  to  gorge 
themselves  with  green-corn — the  ipiantity  cunsumcil  being  enormous.  Tliey  then  sleep,  and  afterwards  com- 
mence the  grcen-coru  danee,  which  is  kept  up  until  all  are  worn  out  with  fatigue.  A  singular  custom,  and 
one  .scarcely  to  bo  imagined,  even  among  savages. 

WM.  B.  PAllKEU. 

15.    BLACKFEET  INDIANS. 

St.  Lovis,  .Tauuary  illlth,  1^<.J4. 

Sin  : — On  looking  over  your  valuable  "  History,  Condition  and  Prospects,  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  'he  rnitcd 
States,"  I  lind  no  history  or  account  of  the  lilackfeet.  As  this  is  a  very  important  tribe,  and  one  with  whom 
it  will  soon  become  necessary  for  us  to  become  better  aei|uainted,  I  thought  a  brief  traditionary  history,  em. 
bracing  tluir  manners,  customs  and  peculiarities,  might  be  interesting.  During  the  seven  years  I  spent 
amongst  them,  T  frei|uenlly  amused  myself  by  collecting  sueh  historical  information  as  the  old  sm-aiis  of  tbo 
tribe  liiid  learned  from  their  firefathcrs;  together  with  their  own  recollections  of  more  modern  times. 

From  all  I  could  learn,  the  lilackfeet  originally  inhabited  that  region  of  country  watered  by  the  Saseatcha- 
wain  and  its  tributaries,  never  extending  their  hunting  or  war  parties  farther  south  than  'he  head  waters  of 
the  .^Iarias  river,  or  farther  east  than  the  head  waters  of  the  .^lilk  river,  a  tributary  of  the  Missouri ;  falling  iu 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  above  the  Yellow  Stone  river. 

The  cause  of  their  separation  and  dispersion  over  a  wider  range  of  country  grew  out  of  a  civil  war  regard- 
ing the  claims  of  two  ambitious  chiefs,  each  claiming  sovereign  powers.  Like  the  houses  of  York  and  Lan- 
caster, llio  two  chiefs  had  dill'erent  coloured  banners  or  Hags;  the  one  red,  the  other  black.'  The  red  Hag  was 
called  the  bloody  (lag,  on  account  of  the  sanguinary  character  of  the  contending  chief.  The  black  was  one  of 
nionrning  for  the  death  of  the  legitimate  chief,  who  had  recently  heeu  killed  in  a  great  battle  with  the 
Assiiiiboins. 

Tlie  warriors  being  divided,  enrolled  themselves  under  the  two  banners ;  the  younger  and  more  warlike,  under 


h 


'  Tlio  liouse  of  Vork  hail  the  ii7o(.  ruse. — H.  It.  S. 


080 


APPENDIX.  — TRIBAL  HISTORY. 


the  red;  the  old  men  eoiiteinliiiu'  lor  tlir  lioivditary  claiins  of  tlio  black  chid',  .\ftcr  many  skiiiiiislic.-;  ami 
a^.■^assillation.'^,  a  pitclicd  Imtllo  ciisiicil,  wliirli  iv.-iiltcil  in  tiio  disaslnms  dcl'oat  ul'  tlio  Mack  chief.  In  the  ll^u- 
rativo  lanjina^o  uf  the  oUI  hi.-loriaii,  "they  fmiglit  throe  nights  and  tlircc  ilays.  The  sun  and  moon  was  made 
/■'(/  by  tlie  smiike  of  tlie  hot  blood  which  llowcd  thron;_'h  the  ravines;  and  the  rocks  along  the  banks  of  liclly 
river  remain  red  (o  this  day."  In  jiroof  of  lliis  hi>turieal  fact,  they  refer  to  rani;cs  of  a  rcddi.-.h  sand.-lone, 
found  along  the  banks  ol'  the  liclly  river,  a  trihnlary  uf  the  Sascatchawain. 

After  the  did'eat  uf  the  black  Jiarty,  they  tied  towards  (he  suiith,  slill  marching  under  lluir  black  banner, 
and  cb'tlud  in  deep  mourning.  They  apijoar  to  have  reached  the  .^listouri  during  the  fall,  when  the  jirairics 
were  burning;  ami  the  black  ashes  of  the  burnt  grass  had  coloured  their  moccasins  tind  Icir^'ins.  In  this  con- 
dition, they  were  lirst  seen  by  the  Crow  Indians,  who  called  them  ISlackfeet.  The  Crows  made  known  the 
arrival  v(  this  strange  tribe,  to  the  (Jros  \enlres  and  .^lauilaus,  with  whom  they  were  on  friendly  terms;  ami 
froiu  thence  the  namo  became  known  throughout  the  country. 

Subsci|ucntly,  another  civil  war  broke  out  amongst  the  Mi.ssouri  lilackieet.  which  resulted  in  another  divi- 
sion of  the  tribes.  A  chief,  called  the  I'eigan,  or  pheasant,  contended  for  the  chiel'taiiishi|i,  and,  after  being 
defeated,  fled  across  the  Missouri,  and  took  rcfngo  among  the  mountains  situated  south  vl'  the  three  forks. 
The  original  tribe  is  now  divided  into  three  bands,  viz.,  lilood  liulians,  lilackfect  atid  IVigans.  The  lilood 
Indians  still  remain  in  the  iu)rth,  though  a  imrtiou  of  them  nnd;o  an  aiiinnd  visit  to  their  relatives  on  the 
Nis.iiuri,  when  their  friendly  relatious  arc'  sueh  as  to  justify  it.  The  I'eigans  fm'rncd  a  treaty  of  alliaiu'c  and 
rvi..iidsl]iii  with  the  Flatheads,  which,  with  few  intcrmiitions,  has  been  kept  in  gooil  faith  up  to  the  jircsent 
time. 

The  section  of  country  that  may  U'^w  be  considered  as  claimed  and  occupied  by  the  t/ini'  bands,  gemrally 
known  as  the  IMackfeet  Nation,  e.\lcnds  I'roin  the  waters  ol'  the  Hudson  liay,  south  to  the  head  waters  of  the 
Jlissouri  river,  and  '.o  the  northern  snnrces  of  the  ^'ellow  ,'^toiie  river,  b'or  a  more  driiuite  dcseripiiun  c.f 
their  <'onutiy,  I  refr  you  to  a  map  aceompauyiug  the  l''ort  Laramie  Treaty.  This  pirlitioti  of  enuntry,  as 
there  laid  down,  was  agreed  upon  by  the  various  tribes  assembled  ecu  that  oecasidii. 

Like  all  prairie  Irib'.s,  the  lilackfeot  are  wanderiii'.r  hordes,  having  no  li.ved  habitations.  They  arc  generally 
found  I'ollowing  the  ever-varying  migrations  of  the  buH'alo,  e.\eept  when  driven  out  of  their  trail  by  a  supcrinr 
fcrrce  of  their  enemies.  Their  only  occupations,  biyond  the  social  circde,  are  war  and  hunting.  War,  Imwcvir, 
absorbs  all  other  considerations,  and  this  will  be  the  ease,  so  hmg  as  their  present  l.iws  and  regulations  exist. 
As  soon  its  a  youth  is  ciipable  of  nsing  the  bow  and  arrow,  he  enlists  under  the  ('■',//'  s/.iu  banm'r  of  snnie 
favourite  war  chief,  ami  joins  in  the  lirst  campaiL;n  against  their  hereditary  eneniic  s,  the  Crows  and  .\s>inib,,ins. 
These  campaigns  will  l're(|Ucntly  last  fir  one  or  more  yiars;  it  being  considered  di.-gracefnl  to  return  without 
scalps.  1  once  kmw  ti  war  party,  consisting  id'  ."JUd  young  men,  who  were  ab.scnt  fair  years,  without  ev<'r 
seeing  or  hearing  from  their  own  people.  The  cau.so  of  this  extraordinary  iicrseverance  will  be  readily  under, 
sti'od,  wh'  11  S"iue  of  till  ir  fuiidamcnlal  laws  (if  they  may  be  so  termed ',  are  e.xpl.iined.  b'or  instance  :  a  ynung 
liiaii  is  lO't  peiniifed  to  many,  or  have  a  hidge  of  hi.s  own,  until  he  has  taken  a  scalji,  or  perf irnicil  sume  oilier 
military  exph'it,  that  W"uld  entitle  him  to  rank  as  a  brave,  Neither  is  he  permitted  to  sit  in  council,  or  be 
prcsriit  at  a  ft  asl ;  and  what  is  still  more  mortifying  to  youth,  he  is  not  allowcil  to  join  in  a  war  or  .«calp  ilaiieo, 
wdii  n  all  the  belles  of  the  trilie  are  seen  in  gayest  feathers,  jingling  bells  and  finey  p:iiiits. 

The  laws  or  regulations  by  which  a  I'laekf  "it  camp  is  goverui'd  are  well  ad.ipli'd  to  their  peculiar  I'onditiini. 
They  are  legislative,  judicial  and  military.  Their  chiefs,  as  a  general  rule,  are  elective,  though  great  respect  is 
paid  to  hereditary  cliiels.  They  hive  little  or  no  power,  unlc>;s  they  have  distinguished  themsidvcs  as  warriors, 
and  are  sU]iported  by  a  band  of  braves.  In  i  very  camp  tin  re  is  a  military  puliee.  This  consists  of  o//  the  uii. 
marricil  who  rank  thimiselves  as  hnv^.  They  have  a  lodi,'"'  fur  their  aceominodation  in  the  centre  of  the 
camp,  which  is  generally  of  a  circular  form.  When  any  matter  of  siiflii  icnt  importance  happens  to  occnr,  the 
sul'iirdinate  chiefs  are  summnned  to  atli  nd  at  the  lodgi'  of  the  head  chief;  there  the  subject  is  L'ravely  di.s- 
cus;ed,  and  the  decision  made  known  to  the  war  chief,  whose  duty  it  is  to  assemble  his  scddiers,  and  carry  the 
orilers  of  the  chiefs  into  immediate  c.\ci  'lion.  I  have  .soinctimes  known  these  onlers  from  the  chiifs  condemn 
to  death  a  father  or  brother  of  one  or  nere  of  the  soldiers.  Yet  f  never  saw  them  hesitate  to  obey.  I  once 
saw  a  wife  condemned  by  the  boanl  of  chic  Is,  for  inlidelity.  She  was  sentenced  to  be  stripped  of  all  her 
clothiii'.',  her  nose  cut  ofl',  and  to  be  whipped  out  of  camp,  a  slave  fir  any  one  who  chose  to  take  her  as  such. 
Two  of  ler  brothers  assisted  in  carrying  the  order  into  execution. 

.Ml  ((ucsliolis  of  Jieace  or  war,  time  fir  niisiiiL'  camp,  or  rc'rulations  fir  a  general  hunt,  are  deciilcd  upon  by 
the  chief's,  and  carried  into  execution  by  the  soldiers.     'I'hoiigh  the  caniii  might    be  in  a  state  of  staivation, 


Ari'ENDIX.  — TllIRAL   HISTORY. 


0^7 


I 

r 


and  [iloiily  nf  IjufTalo  or  other  ganio  in  sight,  no  ono,  not  even  the  head  chi<Ts,  woiilil  liu  allowed  to  ili.itiirb 
tlicni  without  tho  consent  of  the  coiinril.  The  poliey  of  this  is  ohvious,  as  ono  individual  nji^ht  frighten  nif  a 
lieiil        '  i/do  SLllieicnt  to  feed  tho  whole  eanip. 

'I'l      'il.kl'oot  has  always  been  regarded  as  a  treaelierous,  M'iiid-thii->ty  savaire  ;  llii- is  a  nu.-lal;e,  {.MMwing 

out  "f  dur  iguorani-e  of  his  true  eharaeter.      It  is  true,  they  killed  aud  scalped  a  groat  many  cd'  the   uiit:dii 

trapjiers  ;  hut  it  nm>t  he  eon>idered,  that  they  were  under  nii  treaty  nldigalinn'^,  so  far  as  tho  I'luted  States 
Were  eiiueenied.  'I'hi'y  found  strangiU's  trespassing  on  their  hunting-gniunds,  and  killing  (df  the  game  up  mi 
whieh  tliey  relied  fur  siihsistence' ;  any  other  trihe,  or  even  eivili/ed  natinu,  would  leue  dune  the  same  witti 
less  jirnv.iealinii.  I  luring  my  long  residenee  amongst  them,  1  always  found  thein  IVaidi,  geiienrii.  and  hes- 
pilahle — ready  at  all  tiirjes  to  repay  any  kindness  they  ndght  receive  from  the  whites. 

As  the  exieusion  cjf  our  settlements  in  Oregon  and  \Vashiugtoii  Territories,  will  neeo^sarily  hriiig  nur  people 
into  oeeasicinal  eoutaet  with  llio  Mhiekfeet,  I  thought  this  hrief  sketeh  nnghl  ho  of  s.ime  servii-e,  heth  to  tho 
wdiites  and  ludiaus 

llespeetfully, 

Y'our  ob't  serv't, 

l>.  II.  .MlT('IIi:i.h. 

II.  x<  Sriiuiii.iiiArr,  KsQ. 


](i.     Al'A('Hi;.<.  — OUKi  IX    AXIi    ilI.><TOI!V. 


the 


her 


The  origin  of  the  Ajiaehes  tribes,  as  well  as  tho  origin  of  most  other  aboriginal  Irihis  of  North  Ameriea,  is 
lost  ia  the  remotest  autii|uity.  No  ono  ha.s  yot  aseertainod  from  tradition,  vestiges  of  language,  lU'  remains  ,i{ 
monuments,  the  true  derivation  of  their  raee.  W'e  must  then  oiler  a  few  eonjectures  and  fibuluus  tr.idilious, 
wid  h  nniy  be  cd'smue  service  toward  attaining  the  desired  end.  Among  those  so  ennfuseil  aud  imperl'eet  tr.i- 
ditions,  wo  must  not  pass  the  I'olluwing  without  uotiee,  which  is  comuiou  amotig  tlio  tribes  .-eatlered  in  and 
around  'lexiyo. 

Tho  features  of  this  tr.adition  are  somewhat  similar  to  the  groat  event  of  the  I'lood,  relateil  in  the  (lencsis, 
with  this  ditrerouee,  that  in  the  Indian  version  the  storm  lasted  oidy  tlinf  days,  instead  of  Ibrty,  and  the  waters 
covered  the //"?  /iinJ.i  only.     It  remains  to  be  ascertained  if  the  chronological  data  correspond.     It  runs  thus  : 

In  these  times  the  laud  was  covered  with  rich  crops,  and  magnificent  cities  were  spread  all  over  tho  land  — 
with  poW'.rfnl  kings  ami  numerous  armies.  I>ut  lueii  were  wicked  and  blasphemous;  and  (iod,  seeing  their 
fooli^h  pride  and  sinful  pursuits,  deterndued  to  huudjle  ami  abase  them;  then,  for  llii-'r  days  and  /A.'  ni-lits, 
llo  hid  his  brlglit  face  from  tho  world; — the  sun,  the  moon,  aud  tho  stars  withdrew  their  linlit.  Ilarkness 
prevailed,  and  confusion  and  terror  was  among  the  ndghty  nations.  Then  tho  earlli  shook  to  its  remotest 
foundations,  and  the  tire  of  heaven  connnunieated  with  the  fire  of  eartli — ami  ilie  rain  fell  in  torrents,  and  the 
swollen  streams  swept  impetuous  down  the  mountain-.-idcs,  carrying  everything  before  them,  and  laying  bare 
the  whole  euuutry.  I!ut  few  of  the  iieople  lied  to  the  iiigh  mountains,  though  struck  with  terror,  amid 
immense  herds  of  butlalo  aud  horses;  and  all  kind.s  of  wild  beasts  retreated  iustiuetivcly  toward  the  table 
lands. 

At  last,  a  cacique  of  great  renown  did  invoke  tho  (jreat  .Suu  to  return  and  warm  again  the  land  wiih  Ids 
.salutary  rays — aud  he  called  ou  all  the  people  to  join  their  prayers  with  his;  but  all  that  rem.iined,  c.veepi;  he, 
struck  dumb  with  terror,  had  lost  their  power  of  speech.  He  stood  alone  amid  the  proslr.ite  crowil,  like  a 
niiuhly  oak,  solitary  'mid  the  wreck  of  a  forest,  which  alone  the  tempe.-t  had  spared.  At  hist,  his  prayer  was 
heard,  aud  the  nioou  appeared  to  him,  aud  told  him  that  for  his  great  wisdom  and  fervent  prayers,  that  she 
Would  intereeile  and  persuade  the  sun  to  re  appear  —  and  tluii  this  niighly  prophet  went  among  the  people  auil 
uave  them  hopes,  aud  cheered  their  hearts.  And  ou  the  third  day  of  the  storm,  the  sun  made  its  appearance 
as  briiiht  as  ever;  and  tho  people,  I'ecliiig  its  cheering  iulluence,  rejoiced  gre.itly,  and  calm  was  restored  to 
the  world. 

lint  nothing  remained  of  the  great  people  ami  iHUVcrfnl  kings  who  had  ouee  been,  except  a  few  scattered 
tribes  among  the  lofty  mountains — terrilied  at  the  storm  that  had  passed  by,  iiiid  I'caring  to  leave  their  elevated 
p.isiiion — existing'  upon  nuts  and  roots  alone.  Thus  they  remained  for  many  years,  dreading  another  Ih'od — • 
till,  livc-ambbye,  there  arose  among  them  ;i  great  eaciipte  by  the  name  of  Mmilczunia  ;  ami  he  communieated 
with  the  fireat  Spirit  —  and  the  tiri'at  Spirit  told  hiiu  that  his  wratli  against  man  was  no  mote,   th.at  he  eoiild 


'4 


ifc 


OSS 


ArrENDIX.  — TRIBAL  HISTORY. 


m  lintk  tn  the  plain?,  anJ  tnl;o  tlio  people  willi  liiui;  and  lie  prcaclicil  to  the  nations,  and  told  tliom  the  words 
111'  pi'iuc  of  till'  (ircat  Spirit.  Some  followed  liini  to  tlio  rii.Ii  plaiii.s  of  .Mexico ;  and  lie  was  the  founder  of  tlio 
iiiiL'lity  empire  of  the  .^loiitizuinas,  i-till  e.visting,  and  iu  a  <^really  advanced  state  of  civilization  when  tho 
Spaniiinl.s  lirst  landed  on  their  shores. 

SiK'li  is  one  of  the  traditions  cxistinu;  now  among  many  tribes  of  Indians  in  Now  Mexico;  and  to  this  day 
they  venerate  the  name  of  Montezuma,  and  hope  in  his  empire  to  eonie,  in  future  aiie.').  This  tra/litiou,  coni- 
]i;ii\d  with  others,  niijjht  )ierhiips  give  a  clue  to  further  ili.<eoveries  relative  to  tho  origin  of  the  Apaehes. 
I 'poll  eiiiisideratiiiu,  it  would  seem  that  at  the  epoch  of  the  flood,  there  existed  in  .\meriea  a  powerful  nation — 
and  it'  we  eumpare  this  with  the  writiiiirs  of  the  ancient  Jews  and  others,  wo  learn  that  in  Asia,  Africa,  Kiirope, 
and  the  Isles,  were  existing  powerful  nations  also,  v,ho  must  have  had  eonneetion,  by  the  Atlantic  and  I'acilic 
oceans,  with  the  American  aborigines.  This  intercourse  was  stopped  at  the  time  of  the  Flood;  and  who 
knows  but  that  the  ark  of  N'oah  wiu"  nothing  more  than  one  of  those  large  ships  used  to  connect  the  two  conti- 
nents, belonging  to  some  distant  colony  of  the  Jews,  bound  home  at  the  time  of  the  flood ;  and  the  crew  of 
which,  liiiding  everywhere  about  a  desolating  waste  of  water,  settled  upon  the  first  point  of  dry  land  that 
appeared,  and  repcopled  that  ]iart  of  the  country. 

It  seems  that  the  basin  of  the  Medilcrraneau  wxs  once  dry  land,  and  contained  a  great  number  of  cities, 
before  the  flood ;  but  when  an  cart!if|uake  separated  Africa  from  Kiirope,  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic  rushed 
on  the  dry  land,  and  tho  evaporation  caused  by  such  a  rush  of  water  was  perhaps  the  cause  of  so  great  a 
convulsii'i,  viz.:  the  cartli((uakc. 

We  will  here  make  a  rpiotatioii  from  Josephus,  which  he  himself  quoted  from  an  older  historian  (though 
sonic  little  in  ojipusitiim  from  the  IJible  version),  that  at  the  time  of  the  flood,  "the  water  covered  six  cubits 
■above  the  highest  iiinuiitaiii  of  the  world."  (liook  I.  chap,  iv.)  Nay,  Nicholas  of  Dama.scus,  in  his  IKith 
book,  ailverts  sjucially  l.i  this  subject:  ''There  is  a  great  mountain  iu  Armenia  called  Mingas,  called  IJari.s, 
upon  which  it  is  reported  that  many  who  fled  at  the  time  of  tho  deluge,  were  saved  ;  and  that  one  who  irns 
canied  in  an  ark  hindiil  on  the  suiuniit  of  this  mountain;  and  that  the  remains  of  the  timber  of  which  tho  ark 
Wiis  cnn-tnicted,  were  for  a  long  time  remaining." 

This  might  be  the  man  regarding  whom  Moses,  the  Jewish  law-giver,  wrote  (viz.  :  No.ah).  I5ut  let  us 
endeavor  to  seek  our  proofs  from  vestiges  of  languages,  as  none  can  bo  elicited  from  ruins  of  monuments. 
This  tribe  has  always  been,  as  Iliily  Writ  says,  a  nation  that  build  no  houses,  but  "  live  under  tents,  Ik'i'ling 
fliirks."     Their  language,  then,  must  be  derived  from  a  very  ancient  one. 

I'ut  it  rciiuii'es  vi'i'v  careful  research,  and  a  good  knowledge  of  the  ancient  dialects,  with  a  choice  bibli.itheijue, 
to  ascertain.  In  yoiid  doubt,  this  important  fact.  We  can  therefore  only  advance  a  few  observations  that  have 
been  made  on  this  point,  as  we  are  not  an  ethnologist,  nor  have  wo  on  hand  suitable  works  to  cipiisult.  The 
Indus,  the  ancient  name  of  a  river  which  flows  through  a  country  ttiat  has  been  considered  iis  the  cradle  of  the 
human  race,  was  tho  origin  of  tho  name  India,  and  Indians.  This  same  root  U/inh/  used  in  the  .\paeho 
ili:ileet,  and  has  the  same  signifieation.  (See  Vocabulary.)  "I  am,"  "to  be,"  "to  exist,"  are  Indian,  which 
is  the  ]iriiiriple  of  everything  and  existence,  and  therefore  this  root  must  be  primitive;  and  its  existence,  with 
the  finii'-  iiii'aniiig,  among  a  wild  tribe  of  the  Sierra  Madre,  must  point  to  its  true  point  of  origin,  l-'iirtlier- 
inorc,  the  .Vp.iclies  call  a  woman  "  Issa"  {]ironouneed  A'' -sail) ;  and  in  eonneetion  with  this  fact,  we  will  refer 
to  a  passage  in  Josephus  Mavius  (Hook  1.  chap,  i) :  "Now  a  woman  is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Is^^a." 
Still  again — Issa,  in  the  .\pacho  tongue,  also  means  "bone,"  "meat,"  "flesh."  (See  Voe.)  We  read  in  tho 
ISiblc  that  the  lirst  woman  was  made  out  of  the  bono  of  man.  "And  (lod  said  to  Adam,  She  is  flesh  of  your 
flesli."  lIo\ve\er.  this  must  not  be  understood  as  an  endeavor  to  prove  a  common  origin  with  the  Hebrew 
ami  Apaehe  languages — fur  the  former  is  a  very  old  idiom,  and  its  roots  are  scattered  more  or  less  through  tho 
dilVennt  tongues  of  the  world.  In  the  same  way  we  find  .some  roots  of  words  of  Kgyptian  origin  ;  and  to  prove 
this,  we  will  have  recourse  again  to  Josephus  (Hook  II.  chap,  vi.):  "Joseph  was  now  grown  up  to  thirty  years 
of  age,  and  enjoyed  great  honors  from  the  king,  who  called  him  "  Psuthon  I'hanck,"  out  of  regard  to  his  pro- 
di'jious  degree  of  wisdom;  for  that  name  denotes  "  Tho  rrvnthr  of  sirivLt" — by  which  wo  can  see  that  the 
root  ''  Pliiimk"  means  "  thought ;''  and  as  "  Phannktrclu-:"  in  the  Apache  tongue  moans  "  to  think,"  wc  see 
a  comMMiii  root  and  meaning  to  both  iilionis.' 

These  fi!W  examples  must  be  snlliciciit  to  jmint  the  track  to  be  followed  in  investigating  the  history  of  this 
tril"'.  Leaving  to  a  soumler  iiu)niry  to  bring  forward  abler  proofs,  wo  simply  state  that  tho  object  of  what  is 
wiiltcn  foregoing  is  to  stimulate  such  inquiry  among  ethnologists  and  savans  generally. 


Fianli  Luchctti. 


"1 


17. 


APPENDIX.  — LANGUAGE.  689 


Lx\NaUA(JE. 

LETT  Ell    ON    A  I' 1' I  NIT  IKS    01'    DIAL  HOTS    I  X    \  H  W    M  K  X  I  (.' (» . 
GOV.   W.   ('.    I- AN  K. 


W.v.siiiNdidS,   llth  3[arcli,   H5I. 
n.    J{.   ."^OIIOOU-HAKT,  Es(l. 

|)K.\Tl  ."^lli:  —  Tlio  Iiiiliaiis  of  the  puoUas  of  liiiguiia,  .Vcoiiia,  Himio  Domingo,  .*^aii  I'elipo,  Santa  .Vnna, 
Cnuliito,  ami  !>illo,  are  said  to  ."peak  tlio  same  language,  wliicli  [  liavo  lioard  ealieJ  Cliu-elia-cas,  and  also  Ka- 
wliaw-liay,  giving  tlio  letters  their  Knglish  sounds. 

Those  of  Tans,  Vicuris,  Zesuijua,  Sandia,  and  Ystete,  and  of  two  pueblos  of  Texas,  near  Kl  I'aso,  are  >aid  to 
speak  tlio  same  languiige,  whieh  I  have  heard  eallcd  Ivnagh-niagli. 

Those  of  San  .Tuan,  Santa  Clara,  l'ojuar|Ue,  Xumbe,  San  II  de  Conso,  and  one  Mofjui  pueblo,  all  .speak  the 
same  language,  as  it  is  said :  this  1  have  heard  called  Tay-waugh. 

Those  of  .Jemez  and  I'eeos  speak  the  same  laii'.:uagc  ;  and  those  of  Zufii  speak  a  different  langu     :. 

In  six  of  the  seven  Jfoqui  puoblo.s,  the  same  language  is  .said  to  be  spoken. 

All  tho.se  languages  are  extremely  guttural,  and,  to  my  ear,  seemed  so  much  alike,  that  I  imagine  they  have 
sprung  from  the  same  parent  stock.  The  traditions  amongst  all  these  Indians  aro  the  same,  as  to  the  fact, 
that  their  ancestors  i-inii'' /i-'nii  tin:  Xnrtli. 

The  Ajiachcs,  the  Xuv.ihocs,  and  the  Seepans  (of  Texas),  .speak  dialects  of  the  same  language.  The  .lica- 
rillas  (llie-ali-rcc-ahs),  Mescaleros,  Tantos,  find  (.'oyotens,  .arc  .all  bands  of  the  Apache.s;  and  I  am  induced  to 
think  the  Garotcros  (who  handled  Aubrey  so  roughly)  are  also  an  offshoot  from  the  Apache  tribe. 

The  pcublo  of  I'ecos  has  been  recently  abandoned,  and  the  inhabitants  have  gone  to  .leiucz. 

The  pcublos  uf  Los  Lcntes,  Abii|uico,  and  Los  Itanchos,  have  now  become  .^lexicanized  towns;  and  the 
tendency  in  all  the  pueblos  is  in  the  .same  direction. 

Tiie  Spanish  language,  as  well  as  their  mothcr-tougao,  is  sprjkcn  in  all  the  pueblos,  except  Laguna,  .Veoma, 
/uni,  and  the  seven  Moipii  pueblos;  and  in  these  it  is  spoken  by  a  i'ew  only. 

The  licv.  Sam'l  (lorman,  of  the  Haptist  mission,  resides  at  Laguna,  and  has  some  knowledge  of  the  pueblo 
language  —  his  daughter  is  said  to  speak  it  fluently.  Uev.  Mr.  .'^haw,  of  the  same  mission,  resides  at  Tort 
|)eliauce,  amongst  the  Navajoes.  From  these  gentlemen,  ami  iho  Catholic  liishop,  Lamy,  at  Santa  I'e,  and  the 
Uev.  Lewis  Smith,  of  the  IJaptist  mission  at  Santa  I'e,  no  doubt,  vocabularies  could  bo  had  upon  aiiplieatiou. 

Many  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  pueblos  read  and  write  the  Siianish  language. 

With  great  respect, 

Your  ob't  scrv't, 

W.M.  CAHK  LANi:. 


1>!.     VOCABULARY    OF    TIIK    P  AS  S  A  M  A  (H' O  D  I>  Y. 


,('r 


m 


m 


■♦;;».■! 

ili 


■this 
Lt  is 


BoiiTOX,  October  31st,   1><")1. 

Sin :  —  Having  seen,  within  a  few  days,  Schoolcraft's  lleport  on  the  Tmlians  and  their  Language,  I  thought 
1  might  perhaps  add  my  mite  towards  assisting  to  form  a  vocabulary  of  a  small  tribe  in  the  ea.'-tern  part  of 
Maine.  I  take  the  liberty  to  enclo.se  it,  and  believe  it  is  reliable,  as  far  as  it  goes,  as  I  took  the  precaution  to 
verify  it  by  two  or  three  individuals.  Ft  was  taken  down  u  few  months  ago,  when  I  happened  to  be  on  a  hunt- 
ing excursion,  near  the  Sehodie  lakes. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  vocabulary  of  tho  l.inguage  spoken  by  the  Seminole  tribe,  in  Florida.  It  contains 
at  least  four  or  live  hundred  words,  and  was  irotup  with  much  care,  partly  by  Lieut.  Ca.sey  and  other  persons,  one 
of  them  an  old  Indian  trader.      It  may  be  considered  a  pretty  good  dictionary  of  the  language.     I  procured  it. 

Vol.  v.— .S7 


iM, 


690 


APPENDIX.  — LANGUAGE. 


a,  few  years  Mnco,  on  the  St.  Johns  river,  Florida.  Should  you  consider  it  of  any  value,  you  can  have  it,  bj 
sendini;  nie  a  copy  of  Schoolcraft  s  llcport;  and  if  you  wish,  I  can  obtain  further  specimens  of  the  I'assauia 
quoddy  dialect.     I  hope  you  will  ."uccccd  in  rescuing  from  oblivion  all  our  Indian  remains. 

I  am,  with  rcspcot,  yours, 
To  Commissioner  Inih.vn  AFF.vins,  FUEDEllIC  KIDDER. 


Viicaliihir;/  of  (in:  Opcnamjo  or 

Ah  took Peer. 

Lomoos J)oi;. 

Sar  mar  r|uin AVator. 

Sur  a  noni Cranberry. 

Chewis Come. 

Lucin Lay  down. 

Bazole,  uck Itoat. 

Keze,  07.0 Sim. 

Was,  hi'ese Child. 

No,  eouso >IiMhor. 

I'esu,  zum Stars. 

Mine  go  sis I-I.md. 

I'onobaq Uoik. 

Ah  pit Woniiin. 

Sko  doh Man. 

Car  zon Sweetheart. 

Mos  urgin l.uvo. 

Ah  ((uiden Kirch  canoo. 

No  togen J'aildle. 

S((uit File. 

I'es  "lah  cet tlnn. 

Vsuo 1  'owiler. 

Kistoo Lead. 

(Senas,  san,  pin Awl. 

JIanar,  luke ."^I;y. 

Attcike Cl.md. 

SkcL'in Inilian. 

Muy,  sa,  way,  u Ulaek. 


I'lismmaquoihli/  Language 

W.ibate ^A'hito. 

Wcs,  o,  walk liluo. 

Mu  quik lEci'. 

Keze  oko Day. 

Obus  Tree. 

Lis SniaH. 

Che,  or,  go Hig. 

Nc  niasq Fish. 

Os  ozc  um Hat. 

Poke,  a  ta  wieht Hum. 

Wa,  teht Jlountain. 

J'enia  neck Hill. 

Scbo  sis lirook. 

Sepe Hi ver. 

Mo  in liear. 

Wach  ta  wa(|uin Crooked. 

Cat  he  guin Trap. 

Ma  dagin Skin. 

Pie  su Pork. 

Coo  sa Poet.. 

Peel  Peter. 

Ilcm  wo  sok Fowlti. 

Peers  cum Corn. 

Au  hun Yes. 

Can  dunia No. 

Oblik  mo L.ind  tortois 

San  ko liig  pine. 

Cu  hu9 Muskrat. 


19.     MILICITE    NUMERALS. 


1 Nekt. 

2 Tahboo. 

3 Sist. 

3 An.  gen.     Noohoo-uk. 

3 In.  an.  gen.     Noohiinul. 

■1 Nai-oo. 

.5 Nahn. 

0 Cahmiihchin. 

7 Elooeigunuk. 

8 Oogunioolchin. 

9  KeshiKinahduk. 

10 Nitulun. 

11 N'eoodahncoo. 

12 Necsahnooo. 


13 

....  N'sahncoo. 

14 

....  Nai-oo-oncoo. 

15 

. ...  Nuhn-ahn-coo 

1(5 

....  Cahmah-ehin  kesahncoo. 

17 

....  Elooet'gunuk  kesahncoo. 

18 

...  Oogumulehin  kesahncoo. 

19 

....  Eskoonahduk  kesahncoo. 

20 

...  Neesinsk. 

21 

22 

....  Neesinsk  ohel  necs. 

23 

...  Neesinsk  ehcl  ncohce. 

21 

....  Neesinsk  ehcl  ni'iioo. 

25 

...  Neesinsk  ehel  nahn. 

26 

...  Neesinsk  chel  cabmahchin 

APPENDIX.  — INDIAN    ART. 


27 Nopsinsk  cliel  loooogunuk. 

->• Nucsinsk  clii'l  oognimilehin. 

'J'.t N'ccsiiisk  clicl  cscoonaliiluk. 

liO Nccsinsk. 

■10 Naioii-iusk. 

50 Niiliiiiusk. 

GO Caliiiiiu-liiii  ke  siiisc. 

70 Kloooogunuk  ke  siiisc. 

80 Ou^'iimiilcbiu  ko  siiiao. 

00 Ksoonnnilek  ko  siiiso. 

100 N'oi.mlahU'W. 

101 N'rooilulitow  ehcl  nckt. 

10'2 N'ooodiilitow  cliol  ncc'9. 

10.'! N'oouilahlfW  elu'l  noflioc. 

KH N'coo(laliti;w  I'liul  nnioo. 

105 N'coiMluhtuw  cliol  nalin. 

IOC) N'l'ooilalitcw  fhel  calimulicliin. 

107 X'enudalitL'W  ilicl  lodi'cjiumik. 

108 N  I'ouJuliU'W  fliL'l  ooguiiiuli'liiii. 

100 N'ciKidalitfW  ihol  oskoDiiaJuk. 

110 NV'oiidalitcw  i-licl  coodiiisc. 

I'JO N'l'oiidahtfW  tliol  lu'csiiisc. 

ll!0 N'coudahti'W  diel  n'sinso. 

140 N'coodalitt'W  fliol  naioiiiiisc. 

LOO N'coodalituw  I'hcl  nalininsc. 

100 N'coodalitcw  chcl  calmialifliiii  kesinso. 

170 N'c'uodalitew  chol  loooriiuiiuk  kosiuso. 

180 N'coodalitcw  chcl  ooguiii  ulcliin  kcsinsc. 

100 N'coodalitcw  cliel  eacoonaliduk  kcsinsc. 

lino Nccsalitcw. 

300 N'sahtcw. 

400 Naioo-dtcw. 


.'■)00.. 

(•)0((.. 

70(1.. 

800.. 

000.. 

1,000.. 

2,000.. 

3,000.. 

4,000.. 

5,000. 

6,000., 

7,000.. 

8,000., 

9,000.. 

10,000.. 

100,000.. 

1,000,000. 

2,000,000., 

3,000,000. 

10,000,000., 

20,000,000.. 

80,000,000. 

40,000,000. 

00,000,000 

00,000,0011. 

70,000,000., 

80,000,000. 

90,000,000., 

100,000,000. 

200,000,000. 

300,000,000. 

1,000,000,000. 


601 


Halifax,  Dec.  II,  1853. 


Protesfant  Missionary  to  the  IiKUann  «/ 


Naliiiiihtcw. 
raliuialioliiii  kcsiilitcw. 
Klooigunuc  ke.>ia1itcw. 
Oogumulcliiii  k(.>ialitcw. 
Ejicooiialiduc  kosalitcw. 
N'coodaliiiicwalik. 
Ncc.saliiiicwahk. 
N'.siliiiiuwahk. 
Naioomcwahk. 
Nahnahuicwahk. 
Cabuiacliin  kcsahnicwalik. 
liOoigunuk  kcsaliuicwahk. 
Oogumoolchin  kc«iliiiicwalik. 
E.scoonaliduk  kc.«alimcwalik. 
Coodinso  kcsaliuicwahk. 
('oodalitcw  kcaaliiiicwahk. 
Ucctoo  oiiicwahk. 
Noes  bcctoo-ouicwalik. 
Nccliec  bcctoo-omcwalik. 
N'coodinsc  beotoo-oiiicwabk. 
Noesiudc  bectoo-omowabk. 
N'siusc  bcetoo-oiiicwabk. 
Naiooiiisk  bcctoo-omcwalik. 
Nalininsc  beciuc  ^Micwalik. 
Caliinacbiu  kcsinsc  bcotoo-oiucwabk. 
Klooiguuuk  kcsinsc  bcetoo-onicwabk. 
OoguiiiuKliiu  kcsinsc  beetoo-onicwa'k. 
Ivscoonabduc  kcsinsc  beetoo-omcwa'k. 
N'coodatcw  boctoo-omcwaiik. 
Nccsabtcw  bcctoo-onicwabk. 
N'sahtcw  bcetoo-oincwahk. 
Itcetoo-onicwabk  bcetoo-oincwabk. 

S.  T.  HAND, 
Xuva  Si'iitt'a,  Xiw  linuiswic/cy  lic. 


■1,"  il 


Pii 


20. 


INDIAN    ART. 

STATE    OF    ARTS    AND    MANUFACTURES,    WITH    THE    CREEK 
INDIANS,    IN    179  1.      MA.l     C.   SWAN. 


The  Crocks  are  poor,  proud,  and  aelf-coneeitcd ;  tlicy  would  ridicule  and  laugh  at  tiie  man  wlio  should 
advise  them  to  build  better  houses  than  they  have  at  present,  or  alter  their  long-established  customs  and 
habits  of  living. 

AVhen  the  Rritish  had  possession  of  their  country,  they  were  allowed,  in  order  to  aid  them  as  hunters,  a 
gunsmith  in  the  Coweta  district  —  one  at  the  Oakfuskios,  and  one  near  Little  Tallassic ;  each  on  a  salary  from 
government  of  £25  per  annum,  and  under  the  direction  of  the  superintendent  and  eommi.ssarics  .    these 


I 


pi  (I 
m 


ill 


<i,  ! 

m 


) 


00-2 


APPENDIX.  — INDIAN  ART. 


nniiniiivrs  roiiKimoil  in  tlio  I'nmitn,  uml  worked  for  tliem  many  ycarM.  Alllionch  llic  Tnilinns  are  well  con- 
vliiucd  lit'  till'  utility  ul'  u  liI:i<'liMiiitli  aincnii.'  tliiiii,  it  iImc.-.  imt  »|pjiiar  tliat  imc  of  tliriii  ever  attuiiipti'il  tu  leaiii 
llie  art,  iiutwitli^tuiiiliiij,'  tin'  iicoi'.-.iity  atnl  fxaiiiplo  wltc  cuiistantly  liul'iiro  llioir  eyes. 

It'  (.'uiuo  should  liCLMiiiio  SL'arco  in  tlicir  I'otintiy,  and  a  saddler,  Llaelisuiitli,  miller,  and  [iiitter,  (llie  most 
usot'ul  iirtizaus  that  could  he  iilaeod  there,)  were  entablished  and  [iroteeted  in  the  nation,  some  of  the  Indians 
might  iio.-sihly  bo  persuaded  into  imitation,  and  turned  from  huntin;.',  tu  nj;rieulture  and  tlic  pursuit  of  meehanie 
arts.  ]iut  there  is  reason  to  conjeeturc,  tlint  n  majority  of  them  will  never  forsake  their  deliuhlful,  and  as 
they  think,  prolilahle  amuseinents  of  hunting  and  war,  so  loii};  ns  wilds  ami  woods  remain  for  them  to  range 
in,  hetweeri  the  Mississippi  iind  Western  (teeaii. 

Wm.  Walker,  M'l.iillivray's  overseer,  is  a  Idaeksinilh,  he  hail  proeured  a  small  anvil,  whiidi,  in  that  eounlry, 
might  be  estimated  as  almost  worth  its  weight  in  yold.  An  Indian  ehief  demanded  uf  Walker,  that  ho  should 
mend  his  guu  without  rceeiving  pay  for  it,  allegini;  tliat  lie  and  his  eliildren  lived  upon  the  milk  of  the  beloved 
man's  cows,  and  were  indulged  to  stay  in  tho  country  without  tradini;,  which  was  pay  enough,  tinil  more  too. 
AValker  still  refused  to  mend  the  gun  without  such  eompensatloii  as  had  been  nmdo  to  him  in  common,  for  his 
work;  upon  which  tho  ehief  took  a  sledgo  hammer,  and  dashed  the  anvil  to  pieces.  I!y  this  blow,  the  ehief 
de|. rived  himself  of  subsistence,  and  distressed  :iearly  a  third  part  of  the  nation.  The  Indians  have  as  little 
consideration  as  i^ratitude. 

The  following  are  tho  oidy  article.i  of  their  own  manufai'turing,  now  used  in  the  nation,  which,  (except  the 
sninking-iiipes,)  are  madu  altogether  by  tho  women,  and  executed  with  tnleriible  tiealiiess,  viz  : — 

Ivirthern  pots  and  pans  of  various  sizes,  from  one  pint  u|)  to  six  L;allons.  lint  in  these,  they  l)etr.iy  a  great 
want  of  taste  and  invention,  they  havo  no  variety  id'  fashion;  these  vis-cN  are  all  witliout  handles,  and  are 
drawn  so  nearly  to  a  point  at  tho  bottom,  that  they  will  not  st.ind  alone.  Therid'ore,  whenever  ihi'y  are  set  for 
u^e.  ihey  have  to  be  proppc'd  up  on  three  sides  with  stiiks  or  stones. 

The  method  of  falirieation,  is  by  rnlliiig  the  clay  between  the  hands,  and  plaein;:  one  npini  the  other,  cir- 
cularly, cementing  them  .it  the  same  time,  until  the  vessel  nearly  resembles  a  neat  coil  of  small  rupe.  it  is  ihi  u 
pressed  inside  and  out,  until  it  has  its  proper  .shape,  tho  surfaces  arc  ni'xt  sinouthed,  it  is  then  drie.l  in  tho 
shadi',  burned  over  a  blazing  fire,  .scraped,  and  becomes  lit  for  use. 

liaskets  for  gathering,  and  fmners  for  cleaning  corn,  and  other  uses,  are  made  of  cano  splinters  of  various 
size-,  but  all  of  one  shape.  1'he  workmanship  of  these  is  neat  and  well  executed,  except  that  they  have 
nc  iilier  covers  nor  handles. 

Horse  ropes  or  halters,  are  commonly  made  nf  twisted  liark,  but  they  have  a  superior  kind  made  of  silk 
grass,  a  specie.'  peculiar  to  tho  country,  which,  after  being  dried,  resembles  coarse  tlax. 

."^uioked  leather  is  universally  used  among  tliem  for  moccasins,  stockings,  boots,  and  often  for  shirts.  It  is 
dres.sed  with  tho  brains  of  tho  deer,  with  which  the  skin  is  lirst  impregnated,  and  afterward.s,  coulincd  from  the 
air,  is  softened  and  linished  by  the  smoke  of  rotten  wood. 

lilack  marlile  pipes  arc  made  with  L'rcat  patience  and  labour,  by  one  person  only,  throughout  the  wliole 
nation,  lie  lives  at  the  .Natchez,  and  being  the  only  man  that  knows  where  the  stone  can  ho  found,  inouo- 
polizes  the  business  entirely,  and  sell  his  common  pipes  at  half  tho  price  of  a  blanket. 

Wooden  spoons  are  made  —  very  large  and  simple  in  their  form.  One  serves  a  whole  family,  who  use  it 
round  liy  turns. 

Oil,  of  which  all  tho  natives  arc  excessively  fond,  is  extracted  by  them  iu  .small  quantities  from  acorns, 
hitkorv-nuts  and  chestnuts,  by  a  dirty  process  of  pounding  and  baking  in  their  pans.  The  acorn  oil  is  of  a 
bciuitiliil  deep  orange  colour;   being  sol't  and  delicious,  it  is  esteemed  by  them  to  bo  the  richest  and  best. 

The  houses  they  occupy  are  but  iiitiful  sm.all  huts,  conimoidy  from  twelve  to  eighteen  or  twenty  feet  long, 
and  from  ten  to  liftecu  feet  wide;  the  floors  are  of  earth;  the  walls,  six,  seven  and  eii;lit  fi'ct  high,  supported 
by  polos  driven  into  tho  ground,  and  lathed  across  with  canes  tied  slightly  on,  and  tilled  in  with  clay,  which 
th'  y  always  dig  for,  and  Iind  near  the  spot  whoreon  they  build.  Tho  roofs  are  pitched  from  a  ridge  pole  over 
t'le  centre,  which  is  covered  with  larjo  tufis  of  the  bark  of  trees.  The  roofs  are  covered  with  four  or  five 
layers  ot  roujrh  sliinglos.  laid  upon  rafters  of  round  poles,  tho  whole  secured  on  the  outside  from  being  blown 
awav,  by  long  heavy  poles  laid  across  them,  and  tied  with  bark  or  withes  at  each  end  of  the  house.  In  put- 
tin;:  on  these  euriou.s  roofs,  they  seem  to  observe  an  uniformity  in  all  their  dilfercnt  towns  ;  whiidi,  upon  the 
approach  of  a  stranwr,  exhibit  a  grotesipie  appcaiance  of  rudeness,  not  so  easily  to  bo  dcscTibed  with  the  pen, 
as  it  might  bo  with  the  pencil.  The  chimneys  are  made  of  poles  and  clay,  and  are  built  uji  at  one  end,  and 
on  the  outside  of  tho  liou.ses.     On  each  side  of  tho  fire-place,  they  havo  small  eaiie-rack.s  or  platforms,  with 


APPENDIX.  — PIIKSENT    ('()NI)ITI(»N    AND    PKOSPKCTS.     tlO:l 

.sliiiiH  wliori'uii  they  sleep;  Imt  many  (jC  llieiii,  ton  liizy  tu  make  these  )ilutfuriii!<,  sleep  on  the  Hour,  iii  the  millet 
ol'  iiiueh  illrt. 

They  hiivo  but  one  ilnor  nt  tlie  siclo  nml  near  the  eeiitre  nf  the  house ;  thiii,  ahhou;^h  nothing  vemuiiis 
inside  to  he  fttulen,  U  hnrrieailed  by  large  heavy  pieee.s  of  wood,  whenever  they  rjuil  tho  house  to  f^o  out  ii 
huntin;.'. 

Their  houses  beinp;  but  Hlighlly  made,  seldi)in  resist  tho  weather  more  than  ono  or  two  years,  before  they  (all 
to  pioees.  Tluy  then  ereet  new  ones,  on  now  plots  id'  ground ;  thus,  by  eontinnally  shifting  from  ono  plaeo  to 
another,  the  l)ulk  of  some!  of  their  largest  towns  are  removed  throe  or  four  miles  from  where  they  stood  throe 
or  four  years  before,  and  no  vestiges  remain  of  their  former  habitations. 

CALMH  SWAN'. 


21.     KMlJALMIVti   JiY  TIIK   IN'THAN'.S  OF  OIIKGO.V. 


By  whatever  process  it  is  effected,  this  art  appears  to  exist  among  the  C'liinonks  and  riathcads  nf  tho  Paeilio 
coast,  liodies  thu.s  prepared  arc  rrei|Uoiitly  found  deposited  in  soerct  places.  They  are  generally  placed,  with 
tho  implements  they  used  in  life,  in  canoes,  on  elevated  grouml.  .V  correspondent  writes  as  follows  :  — 
'•.\t  the  famous  dejiository  for  the  farmers  of  California,  on  .>lontgomery  street,  an^  two  specimens  which  aro 
well  calculated  to  arouse  tho  attention  of  tho  reflecting,  and  to  show  how  intimate,  after  all,  are  the  rolations 
of  tho  past  and  the  future.  Tho  former  of  these  is  a  Flathead  mummy,  found  in  his  eanoo  on  the  shores  of 
I'uget  .Sound,  in  a  perfect  state  of  preservation.  Those  who  have  .seen  the  Kgyplian  mummy,  wouhl  be  utterly 
astonished  at  tho  exact  similitude,  save  in  tho  conformation  of  tho  subject.  The  forehead  of  the  skull  has  l)een 
evidently  depressed  by  outward  nu'chanical  appliances ;  but,  in  all  else,  it  is  tho  mummy  of  the  pyramid,  in  n 
perfect  state  of  preservalion.  Tho  oye-balls  are  still  round  under  the  lid  ;  the  teeth,  the  muscles,  ami  temlons 
perfect,  the  veins  injeeleil  with  some  preserving  liiiuid,  the  bowels,  stomach  and  liver  dried  up,  but  not 
decayed,  all  perfectly  proservecl.  The  very  blanket  that  entwines  him,  made  of  some  threads  of  bark  and 
saturated  with  a  pitchy  substance,  is  entire.  The  inner  "anoe,  in  which  he  was  found,  was  entirely  decayed, 
and  the  outer  one  was  nearly  gone,  yet  the  body  was  evideiiti;  just  as  it  was  prepareil  by  tho  erabalmer;  and, 
although  exposed  now  to  the  open  air,  it  shows  no  sign  of  decomposition.  It  wouM  soein  as  if  prepared  for  all 
coming  time.  Where  these  waudercru  3f  tho  desert  learned  this  art,  is  a  iptery  over  which  the  wise  may 
ponder;  and  those  who  aro  skilled  in  such  things  will  find  food  for  thought  in  the  strange  specimen  piekesl  up 
near  tho  disputed  boundary  on  our  western  frontier. 


I 


rHESENT  CONDITION  ANT)   PROSrECTS. 

22.     OUll   NATION'S   FHOSPEUITY.     A.  J.    IIARTI.KY, 

A    Ml'.MIIK.n    (IF   TIIK    CIIICKAS.WV    .N.VTKIN'. 

Nf.VEB,  probably,  since  we  loft  our  homes  east  of  the  Mississippi,  have  we,  as  a  nation,  enjoyed  such  pros- 
perity and  happiness  as  at  tho  present  time. 

True  it  is,  that  for  some  time  after  wo  emigrated  to  this  country,  little  or  nothing  w.as  done  cither  in  agri- 
cultural or  mechanical  pursuits,  while  education  was  in  a  great  niea.sure  neglected.  A  few  there  were,  who 
never  ceased  in  their  efforts  to  enlighten  their  brethren,  and  turn  their  minds  to  tho  cultivation  of  the  soil; 
but  for  awhile  they  labored  apparently  in  vain.  Our  people  i  many  of  them  ai;ain-t  their  will")  had  been  driven 
away  from  their  homes  and  firesides  —  the  homes  where  they  were  born  —  where  they  had  spent  their  early 


1^ 


604 


ArrENDIX.— I'ltKSKNT  CONDITION  AND  I'llOSPECTS. 


J'outli  mill  iiiniiliiii»l  —  aihl  wliirr  liny  li:iil  ( Aprcliil  In  di.  inul  cniiiiprll.il  t.i  make  lur  llicmsilvi  s  luw  Ikimic* 
in  II  siraii'ji'  loimtrv,  cniiM  nut,  fnr  a  liiiir,  In'  ]»  isiimiIimI  i  ,  ail<>|it  aii)  cpiIut  iMiMi|ialiiiii  for  a  lucliliou.l  tliaii 
lliat  wliii  li  tlii'ir  t'Wii  wil.l,  iVn' iialmii  iiriiiii|itiil.  Tin  ir  inimU  in,ii/'/  waiidir  liai'k  lo  tin'  ^tncii  li.lil^  dl" 
llii.il'  liujlninil,  til  llic  liiiiiliiiu'-LTHUiiil-i  (if  tliiiir  limn;  luatuii'  jiar.-i,  ami  tp  tin'  (^ravia  uC  tlnir  I'allii  i -i ;  uinl  in 
till'  I'xi'ili'iiii'iit  of  till'  rliiiM',  llio  ri'i'ullri'liiiii  III'  li^-nmic  ilaj-i  was  fm-  a  time  I'org'ittL'ii.  Hut  with  tlio  lajiitu 
of  tiiiio,  early  reiiiciiibrnnvi'!*  Leunuio  ubiitcriitcil  from  tliu  iiiiiul,  ami  new  iiuuciatiuiia  funned. 

A  ^.Tcat  tliatifri;  liiis  I'oino  over  uh,  iis  n  pouplo  and  nation.  Tho  ritio  and  tlit;  liuntin^kniro  hiivi;  hw.n  laid 
tt.«idi'  fur  llii;  iiii|ileiiiuiits  nf  liiisbaiidry  ;  uiir  prairio  lands  and  river  lioltoinn  tuiin  with  tin;  tViiil.s  nf  imiiislry  ; 
our  M'lis  ,iiid  duii}.'liti'rs  placod  in  instilutiuiiH  of  liariiiiii;  (st'liuols  which  nro  Hocnnd  to  iionu  in  llii' Stati'.s), 
whi'ii'  du')'  aro  a(i(iiiiini;  a  kmnvli'd>,'i'  and  ii'liiH'iiiriil  whiili  is  in  i|uiilil'y  ihcin  fur  a  still  luun'  advani'i'd  slalo 
of  livili/.atiun  ;  our  wives  and  littli'  onus  ountrnti'd  and  happy  in  tliu  honii's  whiih  industry  has  piovidid  ;  whilo 
Bnmr  of  our  imiri'  riitirprisini:  lirethreu  arc  turning'  tlioir  ntti'iilioii  to  ihi'  modorii  iniproveuient.s  of  the  day, 
and  aiv  niakinj;  llu'  invention.s  of  our  more  favoured  white  brethren  subserve  the  iiiterestu  of  the  iiilherto 
di'spisid  and  pi'rsei'uli'd  Indian,  and  nildiinj!  to  his  coiuforts  and  future  ijreatneim. 

M'e  have  fuur  sell. mis  in  sueee~-l'iil  operation,  ^'iviiij;  instruelinn  to  more  than  tliree  hundred  selKdar.t,  at  n 
cost  to  llie  nation  of  about  twenty-one  thousand  dollars  per  annum.  One  of  them  is  a  Manual  Labor  Sehool 
for  boys,  located  abi  nt  ten  miles  from  Ibis  place,  under  the  management  of  the  Ucv.  .1.  ('.  Uobinson,  nnd 
contains  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  scholars.  One,  ii  female  seminary,  located  at  llluonilield,  eontainiii); 
about  forty  scholars,  under  tin;  supi  rintemleuce  of  Kev.  .).  II.  Carr,  and  one  ut  I'erryville,  under  the  manaiic- 
uient  of  the  liev.  Iv  Coiieh,  of  about  (ifty  scholars.  The  above  three  are  all  under  the  control  of  the  .Methodi.st 
Kpiscopal  Mission  Hoard.  The  other,  giving  instruction  to  about  one  hundred  scholars,  is  under  the  control 
of  the  I'ri'sbyteri.iu  liuaril  of  .Missions,  and  is  locatcil  at  Wa|>-pa-nuek-a. 

In  .'iddition  to  the  four  above  iiienlioiied,  we  understand  that  an  appropriation  h.as  already  been  mado  for 
Cstablishiiii:  another  female  Seminary,  but  at  what  place  it  is  to  be  located,  we  have  not  yet  learned. 

This  inelndcs  the  Chiekasaw  I'istriet  alone.  Our  brethren,  and  near  neighbors,  the  ChoetilWs,  aro  doing  as 
much,  if  not  more,  in  lilting  their  suns  and  daii'.^liters  for  high  and  honorable  stations  in  life. 

We  have  good  and  wholesome  laws,  which  will  compare  very  favourably  with  the  statute  laws  of  many  of  tho 
Slates ;  and  we  aro  liajipy  to  say,  that  by  the  great  majority  of  imr  people,  they  are  respected  and  obeyed  ;  and 
wo  have  no  Iiesitation  in  saying,  that  obedience  to  our  laws  by  our  mni  ^jo^jA  ,  would  be  universal,  wore  it  not 
fur  the  use  of  htu/  vhhl.-iy,  furni.-lied  by  white  iiicn,  whoso  principles  are  even  imrsi'  than  their  poisonous 
drugs.  We  venture  to  assert  that  out  of  jvery  ten  cases  of  capital  crimes  committed  by  our  people,  nine  of 
them  are  caused  by  intoxicating  drinks.  I'elivcr  us  from  the  white  man's ///■e-cd/i /•,  ami  peace,  industry, 
prosperity,  and  plenty  will  |irevail  universally  throughout  the  Chickasaw  and  Choctaw  nations. 

How  often  do  we  hear  the  remark,  '  Injun  will  be  Injun':"  and  we  not  only  hmr  it  from  tho  lips  of  those 
ignorant  of  the  Indian  character,  but  we  are  sometimes  compelled  to  rmil  it  in  our  exchanges.  If  by  the 
remark  is  meant  that  the  Indian  cannot  be  brought  to  di.sown  his  race,  and  despise  his  origin,  then  the  remark 
is  true  and  proper ;  for  we  are  proud  of  our  origin,  and  glory  iu  our  race.  Hut  if  by  the  remark  is  meant  that 
the  Indian  is  incapable  of  aci|uiring  and  retaining  knowledge  ;  that  he  is  delicient  in  energy,  or  that  he  cannot 
be  made  lo  appreciate  and  enjoy  the  blessings  peculiar  to  civilized  lil'e,  a  short  .sojourn  in  our  nation  would  give 
the  lie  to  such  an  as.scrtion,  and  convert  the  author  lo  a  more  charitalde  opinion  of  our  character  as  a  people. 

Our  laws  furnish  abundant  evidence  that  our  le'j;is!ators,  who  IVamcd  them,  were  men  of  education  and 
talent ;  and  the  impartiality  with  which  tho.se  laws  are  adminisfered,  is  proof  of  tho  honesty  nnd  integrity  of 
our  judges.  ( )ur  fields,  waving  with  tho  gulden  harvest,  evince  the  industry  of  the  hu.sbandman ;  and  our 
neat  and  eomforlable  dwellings  will  satisfy  any  one  that  our  wives  and  daughters  arc  neat,  frugal,  and  indus- 
trious. The  shrill  whistle  of  the  steam-engine,  as  it  is  heard  echoing  along  the  hills,  and  through  the  woods 
of  the  AVashita,  bespeaks  for  our  people  an  enlerpri.se,  energy,  and  perseverance  worthy  of  all  praise. 

Add  to  this,  that  we  have  a  weekly  paper  of  our  own,  perused  by  over  three  hundred  subscribers  among 
our  own  peuplc  —  a  ]iapcr  brought  into  existence  by  Indian  enterprise,  and  sustained  mainly  by  Indian  libe- 
rality; and  we  think  that  our  white  brethren  oiijlit  to  bo  convinced  that,  although  'Injun  will  be  Injun,'  his 
course  is  '  onward  and  upward.' 

Finn'  Wasiiiia,  .\pril  \-\,  1S55. 


AI'1'I;NI>IX.  — I'ltKSKNT    CoN  1>  11  I  <»N    AND   l'li(»S  I'KCTS. 


Git.". 


2;i.    I'Im;,si:nt  roNnrrioN  and  imiosi-kcts  ok  tiiI';  ai'aciikks. 

T.  ('     II  KMl  V,  M.l». 


Thus  fur,  tlicir  cniitart  with  civilizntion  /km  nut  nmch  improvod  tho  Apaohce  chiirnctcr.  Tlicy  soom  In  liiivi' 
oimlriiclcd  fruiii  the  wliitc^  iiiim  nil  liia  viccn,  hut  !i(i|iiiriil  iioin!  nf  hi-i  virtins.  Tliiir  pn -LMit  ;;c'(i;.'iii|ihii'iil 
pii-iliuii  sci'iiH  unlit  to  try  upmi  Iht'iii  tli(^  cxpi-riiiifiit  ul'  civilizalinii.  Sliciiijcl  it  ln'  attciiiptril,  lln'y  slnmlil  ho 
rciiiuvi'il  ti)  niiiilinT  Kpiit  tor  Ihi-  (Mllinvinn  rcnsntis.  To  liiiii;,'  to  ii  pcriiK'Uciit  M.ttli'iiu'iit  ii  iiiitinri  ol'  their  wild 
(lispii-ilion,  they  bIiouIiI  ho  miiovcil  to  (.oiiu'  frrlile  plains,  whcro  iiniph'  crops  l'iiriii»li  I'or  tlicir  hilioiir  an  uii- 
lonkciM'ur  coiii]ii'ii?<atiiiti.  True,  the  hanks  ol'  the  (iila  and  Miiiilircs  are  susceplihli;  id"  cultivation,  and  will 
yield  liiir  returns;  still,  llnir  proximity  to  the  minted  mountain^  of  the  Sierra  Mailre,  will  always  invite  tho 
Apache.  N  hack  to  their  old  rcjving  hahits.  Iksides,  those  valleys  are  only  made  to  yield  erops  hy  experimental 
farmers,  and  hy  means  of  ample  artificial  irrigation,  and  they  would  ho  most  likily  to  prove  a  fiiluro  in  tho 
hands  of  tho  Apacdices. 

Should  this  nation  ho  removed  to  the  fertile  plains  of  Mexico  or  the  racillo,  they  would  settle  more  readily, 
anil  soon  foriret  their  ohl  haunts  and  hahits;  while  the  euuntry  they  now  inhahit  would  hceomo  more  Useful, 
hy  hi'in^  sitthd  hy  a  race  well  advanced  in  civilization,  who  would  dovelope  tho  full  riches  of  its  mines,  and 
hy  n  properly  directed  mode  of  tillage,  the  fertility  of  its  soil. 

In  general,  the  health  of  this  mition  is  '.'ood,  free  fmui  many  diseases  rife  anion^  tho  whites.  l>ut  soon, 
they  must  gradually  hceome  extinct,  unless  intermingled  with  .Mexiiaii  hluod,  or  pro\ided  for  hy  the  United 
State.s  (iovcriimcnt.  Their  entire  nundicr  i.s  not  great,  and  is  estimated  at  uhout  three  thousand  souls ;  not 
heing  able  to  muster  more  than  live  hundred,  if  as  many,  eapahle  of  hearing  arms,  cjr  taking  the  lield. 

If  they  should  ever  ho  persuaded  upon  to  settle,  a  great  dilliculty  to  encounter,  unfriendly  to  sueees.s  or  l\\r. 
aecomplislimont  of  much  in  ngricultund  pursuits,  is,  that  tho  men  naturally  despise  every  kind  of  work,  and 
impose  the  whole  of  it  upon  tho  women.  An  experiment  was  made  with  the  Mimhres  trihe  in  the  summer  of 
'."i:i,  agricultural  impleinent.s  were  furnished,  and  ground  allotted  for  a  firm.  The  women  were  made  to 
do  tho  whole  breaking  of  the  ground  tind  tho  digging  of  tho  irrigating  ditches.  Tho  men  could  not  ho  per- 
suaded to  bear  a  hand  for  any  length  of  time.  The  whole  work  wa.s  performed  hy  tho  siiuaw.'S.  Meanwhile, 
their  lords  were  either  engaged  in  hunting,  or  fur  more  frei|uently,  in  lounging  about  iu  inglorious  ease,  or 
prancing  their  steeds  around  on  every  side  during  the  day,  and  carousing  at  night. 

At  that  time,  regular  rations  were  issued  to  them  by  a  government  agent.  I'orhaps  of  all  our  Indian  tribes, 
it  may  bo  truly  bo  said  of  this  one,  as  of  tho  maniae  in  the  (iospel,  "  no  man  can  tamo  him." 

At  the  period  eorn  was  issued  to  them,  three-fourths  of  it  were  employed  in  making  a  peculiar  species  of 
fermented  intoxicating  beverage,  called  hy  them  tho  "p'tis  wing;"  thus  converting  what  would  have  been 
good  healthful  nutriment,  into  an  enervating  injuricms  beverage. 

Kcclainiing  them  by  means  of  missions.  Protestant  missions  have  not,  it  is  probable,  yet  been  tried,  but 
their  ultimate  success  may  bo  doubtod  much. 

For  the  poor  degraded  Apaeheo  then,  as  every  year  rolls  in  its  yearly  course,  naught  seems  to  be  loft  but  a 
gradual  txtinetion.  For  the  wild  child  of  the  mountains,  whose  mind  seems  far  the  least  active  portion  of  hii' 
being— corrupted  by  vices,  starved  hy  indolence,  persecuted  for  thefts — there  seems  no  bright  future  to  which  to 
look  forward,  no  goal  to  which  to  hasten  with  joyful  steps,  no  pleasure  but  iu  tho  intoxicating  bowl.  Nothing, 
nothing  left  but  extermination,  death,  total,  absolute  extinction. 

T.  C.  HENRY,  M.D. 


ii 


24.    EDUCATION    AMONG   THE  DAKOTAHS. 

A'umhcr  1. 

Sin :  —  In  a  number  of  your  paper  last  summer,  there  appeared  an  article  in  tho  St.  Paul  Chroniclo 
nnd  Register,  headed,  "Justice  to  the  Dakotahs."  In  your  editorial  you  called  tho  attention  of  your 
readers  to  that  communication,  as  having  been  written  hy  an  intelligent  native  of  the  tribe  of  Pakotahs. 
It  is  not  yet  true  that  any  native  Pakotah  can  write  such  an  article  in  tho  English  language,  but  possibly  it 
way  be  true  some  years  hence. 


hi 

i 


i 


w 


.'.Igl  ) 


(I'.it; 


ATlM'MMX.-IMiKsr.KT   CONPrTloN    A   .  I> 


•f?F<'TS. 


I'  my  iilijri't  III  lliis  11 


i.l    I'm 


iii;^  (Miiiiiiiitiii'iilion«,  III  rcliitc  I'firlly 


'li-;,'.  iiml   iiiiij  li.'  til 


l.i  i:.lii,;ti 


I'lit  anttiii 


./   ill,     Ihll.nl.lll*. 


Kill 


n  II    Villi'.'"    ll).'il 


till'    hiikcituli-'  WiTf  witlhiiit  n  writtiii    l;iii;'ii:i 


f 


\Vli;iti'M'r  Im-*  liriii 


,,pl 


>Im'.| 


liniiUs  ill  lllis    llll|i,'Ull'^il    IlIlA    lll'cn    (I'llir    ll)'  til 


1'  iiii^.'iiin. 


Ami  n  work  nt'  iiu  kiiiiiII  iiii^iiitiulr  \»  ii,  t'l 


(Tiitlii'i'  up  ilii'  lliiiiliiift  liirmi  III'  tluiiiglit  nliicli  liiive  liitlicrlo  Lfi'ii  ntily  u(lilri"<.'<('il  In  tliu  I'lir,  niiil  iiiiiki'  lln' 


il|M 


lu    ll,. 


'I'lu'ii  l.ic'til.  ami  imw  ('ii|il,  Oj-iliii,  of  tlio  Army,  liinl,  willi  llir  n»i<inliiiici<  of  iiitir|irrl 


prr|i'iii(|  !i  Viiciiliiiliiry  wriltcii  nc'riinliii'.'  In  llio  l''.ii;.'li«li  Mrtlini^nipliy.  Hut  llu'  iliiys  inulyciirH  nl'  |ilMililiiijr  llml 
mini'  nl'  till'  liisl  mi>"iiiiiiiiir-i  ^|n'iit,  iiickiii;;  up  ;i  woril  In  ro  iiml  aiiutlur  tluri',  wrlliii;;  iiinl  rr-w riling',  I'nr- 
I'ri.'tiii'.'  mill  ri'iiirri'i'tiii;.'.  Iriiniiiij^  tin'  iiu'iiiiiiij;  of  a  wnnl  Iniliiy  iiml  rnr;;itliii;:  it  tn-imiriuw,  iiinl  iij;iiiii 
liui'iiiii/  it  next  yr;ir,  run  liiivlly  I"'  n'ali/nl  li\  iiiiy  nlm  liiivi'  imt  liuij  mhih.'  I'xiniiiini'  nf  liki'  iviiiij.  A  ^trirtly 
Jilliitli'tit'  iiiiiIkhI  ciI'  writing  llic  lali^'iiiij;i.'  Wiis  :iilii|iti  il,  in  wliiili  i  acli  I'lianulcr  ri'l'l'i  .-I'liti'il  ljut  n  -iii;;li' 
Kouinl. 

A  (jnimmar  uf  tlir  laii}.'iia  ;;i'  lia-  lni'ii  writti'ii,  still  ilniililliis  impirlict,  ami   IrxiniiiH  liavr  linn  iiiaili'  wliirli 


iiiliiii  ."'line  lil'li'rii  tl 


III  \voril<.    '  111   iiian\  n-pn  tt  tin-    Pakntali 


aiiiiut   liiit   111'  ill  I'litiv 


A  .slnaiii  raiiiiiit  rW  liiu-liiT  tliaii  il-i  riiiiilain. 


all  liiiiiiail  laiii'iia 


jH'lipIr, 

iilislrait  iili'a>',  .-luli  as 


I'all 


u'liiL-'i"  I'aiiiiut  i'\pri's<  iiiDi'o  tliaii 


til. 


llll'.'lltS     111'    till' 


nl-t  1.1' 
I  ti 


iiiloui'i  >paio  ami  tiiiii',  wliiuli   III 


til.'  \vl 
I)  I 


nl'  II  iialiuii'M  tliiinu'lit".     TIni'i'  iiiii  iiiaiiy 


iitali'*  liaM'  111!  Wiirils  til  I'X 


Imliil'i,  their  alVri'limii  an'  nut  pi'rmitlL'iI  tn  ^.thw  up  ainuiiil 


1  any  lixi'il  uln 


pri" 


Itiiviii'^  ill  till  ir 


111'  I'liiiri'i',  tliry  liavi'  im  wnnl 


niisworiiiii  cxartly  to  uiir    l'lii;;liHli  wonl  "liinm'."      It   Is  ili  I'litlvr,  tun,  in   its  pnwi'r  iil'  i'Xprr.">iiiH  liialiy  muIi 
Meii",  a«   Imlinosi,  I'liantity,  iVli'.,  In'iaii"!'  tlicy  are   nnt  .miuli  a*  tliu  hakntah   iiiimi  lins  liocii  ciitiver»:uit  with. 


Hut  still  it  is,  ill  sniiie  nl'  its  aspints.  In  In 


rili'ii 


nlilo  la 


fully  aihipintii  tn  all  tin'  flilt  uants 


tliu  iiitrniliirli 


nf  fnrrii'll  stnl'l'S  nf 


(if  till'  iiiitinn,  anil  caiialilo  \A'  li  in;;  I'lilar^roil,  ciillivati'il  ami  onri 

thnnglit.      Nnlliiiiu' lali  lie  f iiiml  any  wlii'ii'   iiinri'   full  anil   lli'xihli'   than   tin'  Pakntali  vcih.      Tlin  alfixis  ami 

ri'iluplii'atintis.  ami  prniiiiiiiis  ami  pr.'pii>itiiiii> 


ill  tn    lliakr   nf  it 


•ll  a  stati'lv  pill'  i.f  thminlit 


In  inv  kiinwi 


■iL^i',  liiuiiil  iin  wlui'i'  I'l.-i'.      A  siiiL'li'  parailiirm  pri'^i'iit-*  iiinri'  than  a  tlmusanil  varialiniis 


An  1  Hurt  was  iiiaili'  by  tlio  iiii-simiarii'S   tn  have   priiitcil   hnnk: 


Twi 


Imnks  nf  a  ilnzi'ii   pai^os  oai'Il 


wi'iT  pripai't'il  ami  piiiiti'il  in  l^'Iltl.     Hut  at  that  tiiiio,  ami  fur  a  ;.'uiiil  while  after,  lossotm  prepared  with  lianil 


typi'  wri'i.'  the 


if  ilipeniliUi'i'  in  instruetiiiK  the  natives. 


|i 


iiriiii;  many  years, 
Ihi'  laii'j 


Mr.  Uenville  was 


•aleula 


e  ailvautafri 


tn  till 


III,  ill   afl'nrilin;»   fi 


fir 


tn  1 


ami  ill  iiiakiiii;  traiislatinns,  as  well  as  hy  iiilliii'iieiiig  many  yniin;;  men  at  the  liei;iiinilin 


earn  tn  rrail.      'file  traii-latinii-  wire  liiaile   fnnii   the    I'reiieh,  ivliiih  was  nail  tn  Mr.  liniivilli'  liy  I 


111 


.itali 


1  was  written  dnwn  as  he  traiislateil  il.      ^VIl•tlll•r  .^Ir.   I! 


■uuM  rrail  nr  imt, 


iilijeet  nl   many  ileliatis  aiiinii;.: 


the    III 


iml  was   never   iheiileil   salisl'aetnrilv.      Hut, 


111 


III  many 


-   a    reiiiarkalile   iiiao,  ami   his   tran.slatiiin.s,  cspeeially   those    iiiailo    after  he  hail  foino  oxpe- 
riiiiie  ill  the  wnik,  iiiel   his  kiinwleil^'e  of  the  wuril  nf  (iml  had  heeniiie  more  eurreef,  although  not   perfeet, 


Inr  the  must  part,  a   perspieuity  ami   beauty  that  niic   ailmires  iiinro   ami   ninre   as   he   1 


leenuies  niniv 


tlmniiiL'lily  ai  ipiainlril  with  the  l.iiii.'ua;.'e.      'I'ln.'  pispel  nf  .'Vlark,  ami  sniiie  ehapters  from  otlaT  parts  nf  tin 
SiripliMi-,  were  thus  jirepaieil ;   ami  also  a  Hiiiall  Imok  eontainiiii;  the  hi^tni-y  uf  Joseph,  ami  sumo  reailiiij;  aiK 


H' 


•Hill;'  lessnlis 


lie  luinteil  in  the  wiiitur  nf  l><nS-0. 


In  that  anil  the  |■olluwill^'  years  we  suiceeileil  in  uhtainin;?  from  Mr.  Uenville  a  translation  of  the  gospel  hy 
John,  whieh  is  uiiduubteJIy  his  best  perforniaiiee.  This,  with  the  bonk  of  (icncsis  and  n  part  of  the  I'salnis, 
the  ;.;nspi'l  by  Luke,  and   the  Aets  nf  the  Ajmstles,  the    Kpistles   of  I'aiil,  and    the  Itcvelations  of  .1 


prepare 

of   I'sl-. 

frnm 


ll  for  the  p 


ire? 


Ill  tl 


These,  with  a  llakntali  hymn  book  and  two  silinnl  books,  were  printed  in  tl 


ulin,  were 

le  Mlliinier 


le  winter 


fillo 


Anotlie 


is  in  [iress  this  winter. 


statement  of  faets  il  will  be  seen  that  the  missionaries  have  pniseeiited  this  department  of  their 


vovk  with  some  energy  and  sue 


li\e-iiL'll'Altl,K,  (M.  ^0,  ISli). 


lu  my  iie.xl,  I  will  speak  partieularly  of  our  elTurls  in  teaehiii: 


Vours  truly. 


S.  it.  lUUHS. 


-Viimii 


I'lniii  the  eomnieneement  of  the  mission,  ill'orts  have  been  made  to  teaeli  the  Pakotahs  to  read  and  write 
tlieir  own  laiiL'iiaire.  At  the  same  time,  the  idea  of  teaeliini;  KiiL'lish  has  been  at  various  'ime.s  eherished  ami 
aeted  upon,  as  far  as  it  seoiued  in  the  eireunislanees  luaetieable.     This,  we  believe,  was  the  frreat  idea  intended 


APPENDIX, ^PRESENT   rONDITloN    AND    P  IU»S  I'llCTS.     ti;»7 


tu  lio  ili'Vi'liiiinl  l>)'  lliii  Mt'ilioiliiit  MUxiiiii  at  KivpiMiit  nii'l  KnI  Uuck.     Hut  tliu  time  liu<l  not  llicii  eoiiin  for 
ncllii'^  sui'i'iK.'.fiilly  ill  llil.H  wiiy  on  llio  IKikotiiln  )»i'iu'r;illy. 

Fur  ^I'vcriil  jiMrj,  tin-  »lalinii  at  Luko  lliirriit  MiHliiiiU'il  a  siimll  liouriliii;^  ci  Imul,  cliiilly  iMunpciii  .1  (if  pirlsi, 
wliiKo  I'ltlirn  wrro  Aiiuriiaiis  ;  iiml  \>y  tliis  incanH  liny  Wirii  pn  iiircil  to  taki'  ti  iiiuili  lii^^hrr  rank  in  -niiity, 
aii'l  ti>  I'xi  It  a  iiiucli  iiiui'd  valiialili'  iiilliiciii'c  lliaii  llicy  cuuM  nilnrwi'^i.'  Iiavo  iluiio.  At  l.ai'-i|iii  I'aiK',  Mr. 
Iti'iivilji'  wa''  c'vor  aiixioiH  l<>  liavi'  lii'<  laiuily  liarn  I'.nuli^li  ;  Imt  a-i  lliry  licianlril  at  Ikhih',  ami  mily  iiuiio  Id 
the  iiii.«!>iiiii  Id  rrail,  ami  wirc>  •<iirrunn<liil  I'y  tlicir  Haknlali  iclalivi'^,  it  was  ini|i"«Mli|i'  to  (iri'Vail  U|i(m  llu'iii  to 
try  In  talk  it.  Tliry  liariuMl  |ri  nail  *«  an  ti>  liu  uniliT-tluoil,  imd  oiujil  tlu'MiMclvcs  uniU'rslauil  a  littlo.  Suiuo 
lull  lilniiil  linliaiM  I'ollowL'il  tliiMr  example.  Two  of  tliu  then  youii^  uk'Ii,  who  viNitol  Ohio  in  ISt'J,  lonruej  to 
talk  I'linniiliTalily. 

Till'  liiiii'  Imh  now  I  iini',\vliin,  in  reganl  lo  a  pail  of  this  Irihi',  pfTorls  onuhl  lo  ho  inaih',  ami  ini'.;hl  hu  inailo 
sni'i'rji^rully  ami  i'\ti'ii>ivrly,  if  it  wore  not  for  the  iiuiiianly  oppo^iii.m,  lo  loaoh  tlioin  mir  lan'.;ua){o.  \t  ihoir 
intiriiMMNo  wiili  iho  while  pmpli.'  inorea-MS,  their  IMt  nooil  of  a  kuowlcil>;e  of  tho  l'lii^li«li  lan^'iia;.'o  will  iin.'ro.iMo, 
ami  ilnir  repuirnain'o  to  Iryiiii;  to  !<piiik  it  will  ileoivase. 

Hut  hillnrlo  the  eH'ort.s  of  tho  iiiis.<iuii  have  lieoii  almost  eiitiroly  spoilt  in  loaohini{  thuni  in  the  nalivii 
tunt^ue.  \t  liako  Calhoun,  uiio  yotiii;.{  man  .soon  luanieil  to  roail  ami  write,  about  thirteen  years  ago.  What 
nuoeoHs  alteiiili'il  the  Swi-s  ini.s.sionaries,  at  Itoil  Win^'.s  villa;!0,  we  are  unalile  to  tilato.  At  various  liim  s,  they 
Imve  hail  i|iiitii  ii  iironiisint;  nohool,  wliioli  might  have  rosultoil  in  the  oiluoation  of  the  ri-ing  ^eiier  ition,  if  it 
Iiail  not  lis  iifleii  heoii  hrokeii  Up  liy  tho  hue  ami  ery  that  llie  missionarios  were  seeking;  their  money. 

At  the  eomiii"iieeineiil  of  the  mi.ssion  at  l,ao-i|iii-l'arle,  n  nunihor  of  youiij;  men  iiiaile  an  ellort  t^i  learn  Id 
ivail.  Ill  this,  allho\e_'li  holli  teaohers  anil  taujiht  lahouroil  umler  many  ili,-iailvaiitaj;es,  they  were  i|uilo  .sue. 
eessl'ul.  As  yet,  they  umlorstoinl  mil  the  ailvantagos  of  eiliieatiou.  Ihit  it  was  ii  new  thill;.',  ami  the  prejiiilieoM 
of  the  people  Wore  not  nrrayoil  against  it.  The  average  nttemlance,  during  the  winter  of  l^MS-'il,  was  iiioro 
than  thirty,  ami  the  whole  lUiMlier  onrollnl  ove  one  humlrej.  In  the  winter  of  I^ll-'l!,  it  is  tlioii'^'ht,  iiioro 
was  neooniplishoil  in  elassifying  nnd  ^'overn'iig  <iio  .sehool  than  before  or  siiiee.  Wriliii'^  has  generally  been 
taii'.;hl  op  slates.  In  addition  to  readiii;.;  and  .vriling,  some  fifteen  or  twenty  young  men  have  iiiade  .-ime  pro- 
gress in  the  fu>t  rules  ol'aritlinietic.  .*«ineo  the  year  l^'l^,  various  causes  eomhinod  have  rendered  teaohin;.'  u 
more  dillieult  bu.-iness,  and  the  progress  made  less,  ■''oiiie  of  these  eauses  we  shall  attonijit  to  state  hereafter. 
Still,  at  all  the  station.s,  more  or  le.s,s  teaehing  has  been  done,  and  with  some  sueeess.  The  wli'le  number 
liviii'.',  who  are  nblc  to  read  their  own  language,  may  bo  safely  set  down  at  about  gne  hundred. 

Some  of  IIS  have  entertained  the  opinion,  that,  whatever  tho  missionarii's  are  enabled  to  ai'oomplish  personally, 
the  great  body  of  tho  l)akotalis  iniist  bo  laui;ht  to  road,  if  taught  at  all,  by  teaehers  raised  up  from  among 
themselves.  The  sehoolmaster  must  ho  abroad  in  tho  land,  before  odueation  beeoiiies  general.  Ileiiee,  wo 
have  at  various  times  eniiiloyod  young  men  to  teaeh,  I  jtli  at  the  missionary  .■•tations  and  at  other  villages,  and 
with  a  reasonable  amount  of  sueeess. 

Many  of  the  diflieulties  with  wliieh  the  missionaries  have  had  to  eontend,  have  arisen  I'roin  tlie  igmiranoe  of 
the  Indians.  Our  being  anxious  to  teaeh  theui  vpithoiit  pay,  lia.s  made  them  feel  that  in  some  way  or  another 
it  must  be  a  matter  of  personal  advantage  to  us;  and  lienee  the  idea  that  they  ought  lo  be  paid  for  learning. 
For  many  year.',  tho  mission  noted  on  the  prinoiple  of  giving  to  scholars  soiiietimos  arliolos  of  elothing,  when 
they  were  needy,  or  a  few  turnips,  and  .sometimes  a  kettle  of  boiled  potaloe.s  This  was  doiio,  not  as  yio//, 
but  beeause  they  were  often  in  want;  and  besides,  we  were  not  unwilling  thus  to  testify  our  int,  rest  in  their 
happiness,  and  at  tho  same  time  secure  their  regular  attendaueo  at  school.  Hut  it  was  found,  that  everything 
of  this  kind  was  regarded  asyii/yi'd,/  tin-  si/uiturs,  and  it  has  been  felt  iieeo.ssary  even  to  restrain  our  bouevuleiit 
feelings,  rather  than  eountenaneo  in  their  minds  sueli  a  wrong  priuoiple. 

That  they  .should  not  at  lir.st  uiidei'stand  tho  advantages  of  ediioation,  was  to  be  expected.  Hut  their  perver- 
sions were  sometimes  very  amusing,  as  well  as  vexatious.  They  were  lold,  as  one  advantage,  that  the  books 
did  not  lio;  moaning,  that  at  whatever  dislanee  of  time  or  place,  it  told  its  story  without  alteration.  They 
immediati'ly  eonceived  the  idea,  that  whatever  was  within  them  must  be  true;  and  the  next  eorollary  w.as,  that 
whatever  one  chose  lo  demand  by  means  of  writing  must  bo  forthcoming;  if  not,  tho  book  lied.  It  is  not 
saying  much,  to  say,  that  among  most  of  those  who  have  learned  to  read,  as  well  as  many  others,  more  just 
notions  now  prevail.  Some  begin  to  realize,  in  some  good  degree,  tho  importance  of  the  littlo  oduoation  they 
have  acquired,  and  fool  their  need  of  more.  I  would  that  this  fooling  were  universal.  If  that  were  the  case, 
we  might  hope  that  a  better  day  for  the  Pukotahs  would  soon  come. 

Yours  truly, 
LAr-Qi;i-PARi,E,  Oct.  31,  184».  S.  11.  RIGGS. 

Vol.  v.  — S8 


I 


6fl8     APPENDIX.  —  PRESENT    CONDITION   AND   PROSPECTS. 


25.    NATIVE    OlIUUCIIES. 


lUl'TlsT  MU'SION  liOOMs,  Ihifhm,  August  lOtli,  IS 


1.'), 


Pkaii  .'>iu  :  —  In  reply  to  yfuir  cotninuiiieatinn  of.TuIy  !>il,  iuquiiiui;  "  liow  many  Imlians  liavp  accepted  the 
iifVern  ni' Clii'istianitv"  in  the  mi-si. ins  cit'  llie  Ainerieaii  liaptist  MissioMary  I'liimi  in  llie  West,  ami  "  alsi>,  Imw 
many  l.nliai    'liihlivn  aie  taiiu'hl,"  I  have  llie  ]ih'asure  to  slalo  :  — 

I.  Ai'inn^'  llie  Ojiliwas  there  is  a  tnissiun  ehui'eh,  eontaiiiiiii;  at  the  presenl  lime  tweiity-lliree  (■_'.'!)  memhers; 
aniMii'/  I  lie  Sliawan  'es,  I'elawares,  niul  Oltinvas,  eaeli  one  ehunh,  with  an  aj;i.'i"e,i.'ate  el'  ene  hnmlreil  (1IU>) 
m  nil'ers ;  and  aninn|_'  the  Chernkecs  ten  (10)  ehnrelies,  with  thirteen  hunilrccl  and  lifty-live  (ll>r)rO  memhers; 
m:d<iii.r  I  letal  111'  I  t  ehurehes  anil  nearly  I'lOO  nionibers.  As  missionary  labours  have  been  prosecuted  amonj; 
these  trilies  iVom  twenty  to  thirty  years  in  some  eases,  it  is  safe  to  estimate  an  ecpial  number  to  have  died,  who 
hi.l  "aeeepted  the  ofl'ers  of  Christianity,"  and  were  members  of  the  mission  ehurehes  at  the  time  of  their 
deeease. 

Jlissionaries  of  the  Union  have  also  laboured,  in  former  years,  ainon;j  the  diieidas  and  Tusearoras,  the  I'ntawa- 
tiunies,  the  (.)loes,  the  Onichas,  the  Creeks,  and  the  Choetaws,  with  i;enerally  like  sueeess.  The  number 
reeeived  into  mission  ehurehes,  while  in  ehari^e  of  the  I'niou,  amon^i'  these  tribes,  may  bo  safely  cominiled  at 
'JIlOO,  ehiefly  Creeks  and  (Mioelaws. 

•2.  In  their  edueational  efforts,  the  missionaries  of  the  t'nion,  in  eonimon  with  those  of  other  Soeieties,  have 
hail  to  eonlend  with  many  cmbarrassmouts,  owing  partly  to  the  pceuliar  habits  of  the  Indians,  and  their  want 
of  appp'eiation  of  the  value  of  education.  In  some  iustaiu'cs,  where  schools  had  been  eonimeneed,  ami  fnmi 
Ihes.'  lanscs  were  thiidy  attended,  mis  'onaries  have  followeil  the  people  to  their  huts,  and  by  their  own  lire- 
sides  tau;.xht  them  the  rudiments  of  Icarnin;^.  The  number  of  pupils  from  year  to  year,  in  all  the  sr/i,,n/x,  has 
averaiiecl  from  l.'iil  to  '.2110.  In  one  year  it  exceeded  three  humlred.  Dnrinj;  the  last  year,  the  number,  in 
four  schools,  was  ITS.  As  regards  results,  as  early  as  1s-2(i,  a  missionary  among  the  Cherokecs  wrote,  that 
'•hundreds  of  young  men  hail  been  taught  to  read  and  write  their  own  language."  Ami  considering  the 
imrcased  ratio  of  sueec.ss  which  has  followed  these  efforts  in  later  years,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  that  some 
thousands  of  the  people  of  different  tribes  have  been  taught  by  the  missions  of  the  Union  to  read  and  write 
their  respective  languages. 

Instruction  has  also  been  given,  in  .some  instances,  in  the  Kuglish  language,  and  considerable  attention  given 
to  husbandry  and  the  luoobanic  arts. 

Very  respectfully,  fio., 

S.   I'KCK, 
('orrispiitiiliihj  Snixlm-y,  Ac. 


.Missio.N  IIoisK,  -'■\  Centre  St.,  X.  I',  Juno  iSth,  lS."i.'i. 

>Iv  l»K.\K  .'^111 :  —  Yours  of  the  '27th  inst.  has  been  received.  I  send  yon,  by  to-d.ay's  mail,  a  copy  of  our 
Annual  Ueport ;  by  examining  the  statistical  tabic  on  the  '.I'Jd  page,  you  will  get  all  the  particulars  you  desire, 
as  to  the  luimber  of  our  missions  among  the  Indians,  the  schools,  ]nipils,  eoinnmnicanls,  \-c.  I  cannot  give 
you  anything  like  an  accurate  statement  of  the  number  of  persons  of  native  blood  who  attend  at  our  ditfercnt 
missions,  but  Ihe  folluwing  statement  may  bo  regarded  as  an  approximation  to  the  number,  ami  you  can  use  it, 
with  the  necessary  (iualilieation :  — 

Choetaws, lioO 

Creeks liOO 

Chickasaws, \W 

Somlnoles, 2:")! ) 

lowas  and  Sacs, ".'."lO 

Otoes  and  Oinalias, ITill 

Chippewas  and  Ottawa.s, '■>'!') 


APrENDIX.  — PRESENT  CONDITION  AND  PHOSTECTS. 


G1I9 


A  MOW  fi'iiiiiU'  scliool  is  alioiit  to  bo  opencil,  in  tliu  Cliwlaw  eounlry,  at  a  phu'o  ealloil  (iouil  Water,  wlioro 
tlii'iv  will  lio  1 1  [lupils,  and  an  auilience  of  -M  Clioctaws. 

Two  additional  stations  arc  to  bo  comnionced  —  ono  in  Kansa.i,  and  tlio  other  in  the  Nebraska  Territory. 

Yours  truly  and  sincerely, 

J.  LlilGlITON  WILSON. 

II.   R.    SCIIOOLCIIAFT,    KsiJ. 

Hi/tiiiKnr,  Jul//  "),  1S.").'|. 
V>v.\\i  Sir: — Our  cliier  Indian  Mi-^sinns  in  the  United  States  are  entrusted  to  two  I!islio]w  with  the  lilh" 
of  \'i.'ars  Ajiostolie.  Ono  of  them,  ltii;ht  IJev.  I'rederiel;  liaraga,  an  Austrian  by  biilh,  ha,s  labureil  abuvi' 
twenty  years  aiuoni;  them,  and  imblislud  a  f^ranunar  and  dietionary  in  Iheir  to]i;iiie.  Ilo  resides  at  ,S;inlt  ."^t. 
,^larie,  in  Ipper  MiihiL'an.  At  l,ainiiiite,  in  Wiseonsin,  lliore  is  a  mission  and  sehoid.  lii^lit  l!ev.  .1.  1!. 
.Mieu'e,  an  Ilalian,  is  eharL'ed  with  the  missions  of  the  Indian  territory  east  of  the  lioeky  .Alountains.  Al 
rotowaloniie,  Kansas,  there  is  a  mission,  in  which  Indian  and  Kn^lish  are  allenialely  used.  At  St.  .loseph's 
eha])!  1,  near  Sluiiii^anon  creek,  the  sermon  is  in  Indian,  as  also  on  .^lission  Creek.  Above  r)0  Indian  boys  are 
boarded  and  educated  in  the  I'otowaloniie  Manual  Labor  School,  by  Jesuit  fathers.  From  "d  to  T.'i  Indian 
girls  arc  boarded  and  educated  by  the  Ladies  of  the  Sacred  Heart  at  Iho  same  place.  The  Osajre  mission  is 
attended  by  the  same  fathers,  who  preach  in  Osa^o.  'I'he  Miami  Indians  are  visited  once  in  two  months; 
the  Cherokees  are  also  attended.  Several  other  missions  in  those  parts  are  in  eharjie  of  the  same  lathers 
From  L""  to  ;')()  boarders,  Indian  boys,  are  in  the  .Alanual  Lalmr  School  attached  to  the  Osaire  mission,  Nnn-lio 
river.  About  10  iiirls  are  in  chari^e  of  the  Sisters  cd'  Loretlo.  There  are  likewise  Indian  missions  ''<t  the 
diocese  cd'  Si.  I'anl,  .Minnesota,  which  is  governed  by  lU.  Uev.  Joseph  Cretin.  A  school  at  Long  I'r.iirie  is 
attended  by  Winnebago  Indians.  About  ninety  children  are  in  charge  of  the  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph.  The 
mission  of  I'ombiua  consists  chielly  of  hall-breeds,  At  Mill  Lake,  several  of  the  Djibways  are  Ciithnlies,  as 
also  at  Sandy  Lake  and  Sac  Hapids,  and  Fond  du  Lac.  Many  liulians  are  in  the  diocess(d' Santa  Fe,  governed 
by  lit.  Kev.  Joseidi  Laniy.  h'our  missions  arc  among  them.  About  a  thousand  Calholic  Indians  of  ihe 
Mcnom.iuce  tribe,  are  in  the  diocese  of  Milwankie,  near  the  cast  bank  nf  the  Wolf.  Kighty  pupils  are  in  (he 
male  and  female  schools.  .V  lady  teaches  the  girls  and  their  mothers  knitting,  sewing,  i"i:c.  In  Maine,  many 
of  the  Penobscot  and  Fassamaipioddy  Indians  are  under  charge  of  .lesuit  fathers. 

These  are  the  chief  parliculats  known  to  me,  and  gathered  from  the  Catholic  Almanac.  Oregon  contains 
many  Indian  missions  besides.  You  may  obtain  more  .-atisfactory  ilclails  on  many  points  by  addressing  IJev. 
Charles  Stoiu'street,  I'rovincial  of  the  Jesuits  at  Georgetown,  or  any  of  Ihe  prelates  above  mentioned.  III.  licv. 
M.  Odin,  of  (lalvcslon,  can  give  int'ornnition  regarding  the  Texan  Indians.  Most  Uev.  A.  HIancliet,  of  Oregon, 
can  furnish  details  concerning  those  cd'his  diocese.  I  regret  my  inability  to  give  more  precise  informatiou. 
With  great  respect,  I  rennun,  dear  sir,  vonr  id)edieut  servant, 

FRANCIS  I'ATIMCK  KKNIUCK,  A.  B. 
.'Ieniiy  1L  ScuoouKAiT,  Esip,  Washington. 

IIoMK  MissiON.\i(Y  Rooms,  1 

Xar   Vurk,  Jiini-  li'.t,  It*;')").       J 

IIenky  1L  Schooi.ch.mt,  Ksq. 

I)i:.\u  Sill  : — Your  favor  of  the  CTth  inst.  is  received.  The  number  of  children  umler  instruction  in  the 
Missionary  Stations  of  the  .\mericaii  liaplist  Home  Mission  Society,  in  Sunday  Schools,  is  10, (il  I. 

Our  labors  among  the  Indians  are  of  recent  date.  Two  or  throe  I'uoidos  in  New  Mexico  have  been  con- 
verled  and  baptized. 

Wo  had  .1  station  at  I'oinbina,  in  Minnesota  Territory  last  year,  where  i.^;?  missionary  reported  some  three 
conversions ;  but  it  was  broken  up  in  conse(iuenco  of  the  hostility  of  the  Sioux  tribe.;,  and  our  labors  there  aro 
discontinued. 

Among  the  Pueblos  and  Navajos  of  Now  Mexico,  there  is  much  interest  taken  in  the  teaching  and  preaching 
of  our  missionaries,  amounting  in  many  instances  to  great  anxiety  for  tho.se  advantages. 

Any  other  information  I  possess  is  at  your  command  whenever  desired. 

Yours,  respcetfuUy. 

HIAMAMIN  M.  HILL, 
Corresponding  SeiTctary  A.  i?.  II.  M.  Society. 

1'.  S.  At  I'cmbina  our  school  consisted  of  live  regular  scholars  (^Indian  children)  at  the  time  of  its 
discontinuance. 


11 


t^: 


1" 


700 


ArrENDIX.  — STATISTICS. 


Mission  Kooms,  Metiiopist  Episcopal  Ciiuncii,  1 

-iVcio  i'oi/,;  Jiiiii:  'I'J,  l!S55.       J 


II.  W.   SfllOOURAFT,  KsQ. 

\)y..\n  Sill :— All  fxainiiiation  of  our  reports  sliow  that  in  ^H.^^souri,  '\Vi.-ioonsiii,  >Iiuliij.'aii,  and  New  York, 
wc  Imve  ill  imr  Indian  -Alissioiic, /inYic  Jiinuira/  and  suciily-iiijlil  church  uiciulior.s,  and y/it  liiimlml  (Oitl 
ji/li/sU  Indian  children  in  our  cchools. 

Very  rcspcctl'iilly, 

Tor  .J.  P.  Dl'ltlUN,  Cor.  Secretary,  and 
TII031AS  (;AKLT0\,  Treasurer. 

DAVID  TinillY, 
200  Mulberry  street,  New  York. 

Tu.-irARORA  Missions,  June  30th,  1855. 

Hk.nry  II.  SciIOOI.rilAFT,  E.<Q. 

Dkam  Slit : — Your  letter  of  the  27tli  inst.  i.s  rceoi-ed.  I  most  cheerfully  give  you  the  desired  information 
in  relation  to  our  schools  and  the  church. 

AVe  have  two  schools — uiie  a  day  schoul,  and  the  other  n  day  and  boarding  school  eonneeted.  The  boarding 
school  is  fur  ;j;irls,  sustained  in  part  by  the  Indians,  lint  mainly  by  the  American  Hoard.  At  present  there  are 
11  girls  in  the  school,  from  5  to  U  years  of  age.  Jt  has  been  in  operation  about  two  year.",  and  promises  well, 
jtay  .scholars  also  attend  this  .school.  The  number  the  pa.st  year  Iia.i  been  TiO,  including  the  boardiii"  scholars. 
In  the  other  school,  -1  have  attended.     Whole  number  of  Indian  scholars  in  both  .schools,  71. 

'flic  present  number  who  prol'css  Christianity,  that  is,  who  are  members  of  the  church,  is  S.') ;  and  about  80 
of  the  ]icoplo  arc  in  the  habit  of  atteudin;.;  meetings  on  the  Sabbath.  At  times  there  r.rc  more  present.  ^Ye 
have  had,  on  some  occasions,  nearly  or  i(uite  an  hundred. 

'With  respect,  yours  truly, 

GILBEirr  llOCKAVOOD. 
1".  S.  Jly  Post  Office  is  Pekin,  Niagara  county,  N.  Y. 


m 

m 

if 


L;i 


STATISTICS. 


i>C.    THE    INDIAN    TUII5ES    01"    OREdOX.      A.    PE    IIARLEY. 

I  IIAVI".  been  collecting  the  statistics  of  the  Indian  tribes  in  this  region  of  country,  and  send  you  the 
following :  — ■ 

1st.  'I'lie  Miih-iiw,  or  Cape  Flattery  Indians,  ari!  warlike,  occupying  the  country  about  Capo  Flattery  and  the 
coast  for  some  distance  to  the  southward,  and  eastward  to  the  boundary  of  the  Ilalam  or  Noostlalum  lands. 
Tiny  nninlKr  about  1000  souls.     They  live  by  fishing,  hunting,  and  the  cultivation  of  the  potato. 

■Jil.  'file  Xniixllithims  consist  of  eleven  tribes  or  septs,  living  about  the  entrance  of  Hood's  canal,  Dungenos.s, 
Port  Discovery,  and  the  coast  to  the  wostwanl.  They  arc  warlike,  and  their  relations  with  the  white  inhabit- 
a-its  of  Oregon  and  with  the  Hudson's  liay  Company  are  doubtful.  They  live  liy  tishing,  hunting,  ami  the 
cultivation  (if  the  potato.  Their  numbers  arc  —  males,  517;  females,  101  ;  children  under  twelve  years,  -107; 
.slaves,  Kt;  total,  M"*,'). 

:id.  The  S'jquiimlsh  are  a  warlike  tribe  of  Indians,  whose  relations  with  the  whites  and  with  the  Hudson's 
I5ay  Company  are  friendly.  They  occupy  thr  country  about  Port  i  Irehard  and  neighbourhood,  and  tlio 
west  siilo  of  AVhitby's  Island.  Males,  l.'iO;  female-  05;  children  under  twelve  years,  210;  slaves,  04; 
total,  510.     They  live  by  labour. 

4th.  The  lluniiimii'h,  Jl'il/imamish,  Sqnalisinaiimish,  Sayltayicamish,  and  jS'ii'fc/iussamisA,  arc  peaceable  tribes 


ATPENDIX.  — STATISTICS. 


701 


nuniboring  about  .lOO,  who  subsist  by  fisliinf:;  anil  labour.  Thoy  losiclo  iu  tho  country  from  tlic  N'arrows  along 
tb<'  wi'sliM'ii  sliore  of  l'uf,'et's  Sound  to  New  Marl;o(. 

i'lth.  Tbo  Tiiiiiii.h  and  S/.-u/.oniisk  tribrH  reside  along  the  shores  of  Hood's  canal.  Tlicy  number  about  200; 
arc  jicaeeablc,  and  subsist  by  fishing  and  labour. 

fith.  The  Snualli/amish  and  Piiijullipnmiflt  arc  situated  in  the  country  about  \o.sf|ually,  Pujiallippi,  and 
finiioniish  rivers,  flairs,  200;  females  220;  children  -ander  twelve  year.a,  ItIO;  slaves,  40;  total,  o'jO. 
'I'hoy  are  peaceable  and  friendly,  and  live  by  labour  and  ILsbiug. 

7th.  The  SiiHihcDiish  is  a  peaceable  and  frienilly  trilje,  subsisting  by  labor,  lisliinL',  ami  hunting.  They 
live  on  tho  Sinahomish  river  (falling  into  Possession  f-ound)  and  the  southern  extremity  of  ^Vhitby's  Island. 
JMales,  O,") ;   females,  UX  ;  chiMrcn  under  12  years,  110;  slaves,  oO;   total,  ;!.'!.'!. 

8th.  The  Simqitti/i'mii/i  arc  a  warlike  tribe,  part  of  whom  are  hostile  to  the  whites.  They  oi'cupy  the  coun- 
try along  the  Sno<|ualiinieh  river  and  the  .south  branch  of  tho  Sinahcniish  river.  They  subsist  by  lishing  and 
Imnting.     3Ialcs,  110;  females,  140;  children  under  12  years,  00;  slaves,  8;  total,  ;!4S. 

ilth.  The  S/,-'\>/si!uimisli  occupy  tho  country  along  the  Skeysehami.sh  river  and  the  north  branch  of  the  Sina- 
liemish.     They  nundjcr  about  450 ;  are  peaceable  and  friendly,  and  subsist  by  tithing  and  buntinir. 

10.  The  Sl;iiiljil.<  are  a  peaceable  and  friendly  tribe,  living  by  farming,  lishing,  and  hunting.  They  reside 
in  th(^  country  on  both  sides  of  the  Hkadjil  river,  and  on  tlic  north  end  of  Whitby's  Island.  iMales,  100; 
females,  KiO;   children  under  12  years  of  age,  1X0;  slaves,  10;  total,  TiOO. 

11.  The  Xinikliimmit;  live  around  liellingham's  Bay.  They  arc  a  warlike  people,  subsisting  by  fanning, 
fishing,  and  hunting;  and  their  relations  with  tho  white  iidiabi'  :;s  of  Oregon  and  the  Hudson's  ]>ay  t'om- 
pany  ar<^  doiil'tfid.     Males,  00;  females,  ')() ;  children  under  12  j  ars,  00;  slaves,  22;  total,  222. 

12.  The  Shihiumish  iidiabit  tho  country  between  Nis.|ually  and  Cowlitz,  ami  the  head  waters  of  Chchaylis 
river.  Males,  TiO;  females,  Tili;  children  under  12  years  of  age,  .'SO;  slaves,  IS;  total,  201.  This  tribe  is 
peaci'able  and  friendly,  and  subsist  upon  roots  and  li.sh. 

I  had  iirejiarcd  a  series  of  notes  upon  the  subject  of  the  character  and  destiny  of  the  Indians  of  Xorlh 
America,  but  they  arc  perhaps  not  suited  to  your  paper.  I  will  oidy  s.iy  here  that  tiic  Indians  of  this  country 
are  wasting  away,  and  that  iho  time  is  probably  not  very  far  remote  when  they  will  be  extinct. 

Very  respectfully. 

Your  obcd't  servant, 

ACIIILLKS  T)E  IlAllLEY. 


27.     SIOUX     rOlTLATION   OF   Till'.   SKVKN     MISSISSIITI    15.VNDS. 

upyruRNs  or  isr.o.   kkvisi; d  i?y  v.  i-uhscott. 

Total  of  men,  women  and  children,  of  tho  seven  Minnesota  bands 2,2.50 

Men 5:!4 

■\Vomen 573 

ChiMrcn 1,140 

Living  by  the  chase  and  agriculture,  combined 2,250 

Number  of  male  children  at  school 41 

''        of  I'emale  children  at  school ol 

"       of  ehildreu  who  can  speak  Kngli.sh 2 

"       of  males  who  can  read  and  write 10 

'<       of  females  who  can  read  and  write 20 

"       of  females  who  can  spin  and  knit Iti 

"       of  pairs  of  stockings  ki.it,  (last  year) 21 

"       of  acres  euUivated :'i07 

"       of  bushels  of  corn  raised 11,0  I 

"       ol'  log  cabins 17 

"       of  leading  or  executive  chiefs 7 

"       of  warriors  lit  to  take  '.ho  licld .'!00 

"      of  the  native  priesthood 50 


t 


T02 


APPENDIX.  — STATISTICS. 


Number  who  profess  medical  knowlcdije 100 

"       of  siib-iigen ts I 

"       of  i  11  torpretors  1 

"       of  Ijlueksmitlis  aiul  assistants 4 

"       of  farmers  and  assistants 8 

"       of  toaehera 2 

"      of  seliool  Louses 2 

"       of  council  houses , 1 

"       of  uiissiouary  houses (3 

"       of  iliurches 1 

"       of  licensed  traders,  under  the  law  of  Congress 10 

"       of  printing  presses  employed  by  missionaries,  i*io 0 

"       of  mercantile  employers  and  clerks  engaged  in  trade 10 

Estimated  value  of  agricultural  implements SiiOl) 

"        value  of  all  public  buildings ^-JdOO 

"        gross  capital  employed 8(iO,(MlO 

Value  of  the  technical  "skin"  uf  the  fur  trade .?:i.00 

Total  estimated  value  of  the  luint  to  each  man -SIVOO 

Amount  of  annuities  paid  in  corn 31 0,000 

"       of  annuities  paiil  in  merchandize SHI, 000 

"       of  annuities  paid  in  provisions 8r),500 

"       of  annuities  paid  in  tobacco SIOO 

"       set  apart  for  educational  purposes S."),000 

"       expended  for  cattle,  stock  and  agricultural  implements SS,"jr>0 

'       expended  for  iron,  steel  and  coal ?700 

"       expended  for  official  agency  by  U.  S So,450 

P.  VliESCOTT, 

U.  S.  Farmer.     [1851.] 


!lt ,   ! 


28.     CENSUS   (3F  THE   TRIBES   OF  SOUTHWESTERN  TEXAS  IN   1854. 

w.  R.  parki:r. 

Comanchcs,  men,  women,  and  children. 10,000 

Caddos  ■\ 

Ionics                   f   men,  women,  and  children 750 

Ah-nau-dah-kas    J 

Wncos — men  05,  women  88,  children  72 205 

To-wac-o-nies^-mcn  51,  women  0:!,  children  55 189 

Witchetaws — men  80,  women  112,  children  122 314 

Bcilixcs,  I'aluxie.s — men,  women,  and  children 00 

Kcdiies— men  (no  count  of  women  and  children) 100 

Quapns — men  (no  count  of  women  and  children) , 25 

11,043 
.)farch  14th,  1855. 


' APPENDIX.  — STATISTICS. 


703 


29.  ESTIMATE  OF  INDIAN  TRIBES  IN  WASHINGTON  TERRITORY, 
WEST  OV  THE  CASCADE  MOUNTAINS,  DY  GOV.  I.  I.  STEVENS, 
JANUARY,  1854. 


N&mca  o(  trlboa  and  banilfl. 


Wlioro  loi-atuU, 


Mun.     Women. 


Upper  ('hinooks.  live  IiiuhIh,  ('oluml)iii   river,  above   the 

irjt  incluJiiiK  the  C!uMeiule      Cuwlitz 

biin<l I 


Lower  Chinooks —  ] 

Chinook  haml Columbia  river,  below   the 

Cowlitz 

Four  others  (estimate)....  Shoulwuter  bay 


Chihulis (irny's   hiirbor,  nml    Lower 

Chiliiilis  river 

Do I  Northern     Forkw,    Chihnlis 

river 


3-1 


rhiiiiii-kum Pnrt  Tuwiiseiii!., 

To-un-htiueh Uou'l'a  ciitial 


Siio-ko-inij*h  . 


...  Ilnoil's  eiuml,  upper  eml 


Quak  s'ii-a-mi<h ('use's  inlet,  \c 

H'lLitli'-iim-niish I'lnr's  inlet.  \e 

Sa-lieh-wii-inish Iliiinmnsly'H  inlet,  \e 

Sa-wii-mish Totten'.s  inlet.  iVc 

H'|uai-aitl Klil'y  inlet,  .Vc 

Slih-elia-.sj'i-inii'h llmiirH  inlet,  .S:c 

Nno-seh-chatl South  buy 


l'» 
II 
11 


lu'.t 


•_'l 


eunty.. 


Puviillup-a-inish Mouth  ufl'uyiillup  river,  &c. 

T  t)uu-<|ua-misli ■  llciius  of  '* 


Total    I    TntuI 
UiuUs.      trlbca. 


GO 

50 


100 

i;oo 


200 


lie 


Cowlitz  and  Upper  Chihali!^.  On  Cowlitz    river,  an*!    the'  ] 

Chihalis,  abnve  the  Satsop.  ] 

Tai-tiu-apam l!aso  ol"  inouiitains  on  Cow-^ 

lilz,  \c ! 

Quin-aitle,  &e Coast  fmni  (iray's  harbor,  | 

I      northward 

Mnksihs Cape  l-'lattery  and  vicinity 

8'KlalIains ."^ traits  of  l-'uea 

Kahtfti Tort  'I'owiisend il7  ^H     '      155 

Ka-i)naith Port  Diseovery *J4     (     'Jit      ,        5(1 

tStehl-Unn New  iMinjzeuess T'J  Ul      I      170 

All  others False  Ounjiener-s,  ^Sic.,  west-  i 

ward 475 


;joo 

1C5 

75 

500 
150 


Estimate.  The  upper  of  these 
bands  are  mixed  with  the 
Kiikatats ;  tlie  lower  with 
the  Cowlitz. 

One  of  thc.«c  i.s  intermarried 
with  the  Cowlitz;  the  rest 
with  the  Chihaliy. 


Estimate. 


The   two  have  become  alto- 
pether  intermarried. 

Estimate. 


Snualli-ah-mish,  0  l.iniis..  .  Ni-sijually  river  and  vicinity.       H4     j   100  184 

.Steila-coom-a-misli Steilacooui    creek    and    vi-  , 


Su-riua-mish I'eninsula   1  etween    Hoo  !'.« 

i     cauiU  and  Admiralty  inlet.    Iil5 

S'llu-ma-mish '  Vaslio»''s  island ItJ 

I 
Uwa-mish ,Lake  Fork,  Pwamish  river. 

Sa-nia-mish i    ,^      „•  i  i  i       c 

SkcMOhl-mish S    •^'-'"'^'' '»'«'•  ^^^ 

Sinul-ki'i-inish lleiul  of  AVliite  river 

Sko|ic-rih-inish HcaJ  of  (Jreeii  river 

Kt-kd-iuisli.  iMiiiii  Wliite  river 


(.'arr^'il  forward., 


270 
15 


73 

ao 


l^stinuitci.1. 


S.JO 
70 


liOO 


Sonio  of  tlio  women  omitted  ii 
I     tlic  count ;  but  estimated. 
Sko-ko-misli  estimated. 


485 

;j3 


1G2 

101 

8 
50 
30 


40 

4(;.j 

•s.i 

3 

45 

■20 

i-2 

170 

184 

25 

20!) 

50 

50 

Estiranto 


100 
518 

351 
J,230 


I 


nil 


704 


Arr  END  IX.  — STATISTICS. 


A.  —  Cuntinucd. 


NaiUi'H  of  trlU'K  nnd  linliit.i, 


AVlicri'  locuttvl. 


Ilrotight  forwarJ | 

Sin-a-lio-misli |Soutlioiiil<if  Whitby's  island, 

Siuuliuini^li  rivor 


N'>liiutl-inii-inisli . 

Sk.v-wliii-misli 

Skl.ili-U' jiim  . 


1«1 


1  ■, 

Uppor  liriuuhcs,  iiorlli  side    [ 
8iunluiini^ti  river I  ' 


Suu-uiiiilinoul; Soutli  lurk,  ^iuahomish  river 

I 

St.(-l^lcll-\va-mi^ll Sto-lut-'li-wa-mish  river,  Ac. 

Kikialli.s Kik-i  iillLs  river,  anil  Whit- 

hy's  iMliind 


Tctdl 


Total    I 


l;!S 


I    Skiijzit Skagit  river,  aiulIV'iin's  cove 

I         N'lina-clia-inisli "] 

I        '^,'""■,''■1'-''," I   r-iu.cl.es  of  tik,.git  rive...... 

M  ■  ! .u-whii " 

."■'i-kii-iue-liu J 


.'^.;\l.-I.!l-Il..Hl.. 

l-'nu-'ia-Jiii'li.. 

Siii.jl-;ili-inisl. 

.■^uiiish 


..  '       c;iiiiie  |i:iss:igo,  mid  8iiia-|  J  , 
ish  i-iver '  j 


050 
;!U0 


4,-J30 


l*i.rt  of   the  voi..eii  iinitlcd  ; 
I     tnit  included  ii.  the  total. 


»I5 


:!U0 

75 


■:,w 

■MO 


coo 

•Mli- 


.''^:iiiiisl.  river,  a..d   Itelli.ig- 

liatii  bay ' ' 150 

N-'iik-Siiiik .'<iiiilh  lurk.  Lii.nmi  I'iver i  450 

i  iiit.ini l.i.i.it.ii  river,  ai.d  peiiii's.tla ^ 450 

,-iniu-i-ah-iiioo Ititwce.i  l.iimmi  I'liint  and  j 

Kr:.7.cr's  rivor | I  250 


Tnlal.. 


7,550  I 


if 


CEXSl'.'.    UK  VAI'.Iur.S   INUIAX   TIlIllKS   l.IVtXl!    ON,    Oil   NK.VK   ITiiKT'.'?  .<nr\Ii,  X.  W.  AMKlilCA.  TAKKX   IIY 

\V.  r.  TOI.MIi:,  IX    Tllli   AlTl  MX   OF   1811. 


NjjlJlrfl  of  Triti.' 


^I«u.      Wulueli. 


Stak  t.iinish ;     <i2 


"(JUil 


s'lm  iiiisli '     33 


Se  Iicl.  wa  niisli iO 

S(|ualli  ainisli 13S 

I'u  }al  lii|>  a  iiiish... 

S'lio  ma  i.iisli 

Su  (lua  iiii^'h 

Sill  a  1.0  iiii^li 

iSno  C(ual  iiiod!; 

Sina  all  mi.-l;     

Nook  luiii  II.'.-. 


Tr.f.ia 


(W 

34 

15« 

102 

1J2 

78 

(i.i 


Tl.t»l       !  ': 

tiirls.      sliivi'9.  ';  I'oi.uta- !  llorwfl.    Cnnops. 
Uou.    I 


C2 
44 

23 

102 

81 

22 

102 

100 

1.'.3 

37 

57 


ll.js. 

1 

Ulrls.  ■; 

3!l 

21 

'2X 

2() 

7 

30 

75 

00 

37 

33  1 

31 

28  i 

113 

07  i 

01 

.'"lit 

05 

25 

47 

22 

52 

47 

23 
4 

3 

30 

7 

7 

04 

i< 

11 
23 


2071  S9 

135  5 

02i  ... 

471!  190 

207;  ... 


2,089; 


17 
14 

02 


13  Between    Olj'iiipia 

7  anil  Na  wau  kuiii 

7  river. 

4S 


lis 

34 

14 

525 

5  1  100 

93 

322 

01 

2S 

373 

30 

27 

195 

...    30 

8 

244 

00 

15 

ATTEND  IX.  — STATISTICS. 


708 


CAI'TAIN-    WIMvES'S    KSTIMATK,  isil. 


Trlbvi  niul  IiorulltU'l. 


("Iiinodlis.. 


rillar  Itoi'k,  (>;ik  I'oiiit,  iiiid  Cnlumliia  river.- 
Cnwlilz 


Cliiliiili.s  iinil  I'lii^et's  .*"i)un(l.. 
Ni>(|uallv 


^(|ii 


I'ort  Ori'liiinl 

I'lUii's  Cove,  Wliitliy's  Isliind,  iiicliuling  tlio  iiiiiin  laiiil  (Scutcliiit  tribe). 
I ! ircli  1 la V 


<'l:ill:iins,  at  I'nrt  l>isci>very,  .\ew  Dungonos.i,  i^tc 

I'lirt  Tciwiiseml 

Iluud's  Cauul  (iSuc|uaiiiisL  ami  Toaiidu  tribe) 


Tutul. 


Poimliilion. 


7(10 
:jii() 
l.-,(i 

.'it  II) 

;!."iii 

TO 


:!,TT'.i 


Knnmii'dlion  n/ thi' Tiitliiiii  Trihfs  in   Wufhin'/lnn   Tcrrilori/f  cant  nf  the  (\ifcti(lc^.     I?. 
KSTlMATi;    Ol'    ISj::,  1)V  dliV.  I.   r.  .-^TDVKNS. 


Names  of  TrtUv,  Ac 


I'l.atiicacls 

Cootoiiavs  aiiil    I'latl  oys 

I'end  d'Oreilles  (if  l|iiHr  Lake 
IViid  d'Oreille.^ut'  ]<uwcr  J.ake 

( 'leiir  d'  AlonoH 

S|")kanrs  

Nez  1'ere.V 

I'clmises 

( ".i  VUSCS 


I..^(l;;t.tl. 


i;o 


Population. 


10 

no 
TO 


1IIII 


Walla-walla? 

Dalle.-s   IJaiids 

Caseades 

Klikatats 

\  akaiiias 

]'L-i|Uii\i>e  and  Okiiiakaiios.. 
t^tdiwo-Yiljii,  or  Colvillo 


;!,-|0 

doo    ' 

■l-JO     1 

i'lOO 

(100 

1,700 

;")( 10 
1-JO 

:iOo 

•_'00 

:it> 
;!00 

(100 

ooo 


Total. 


7,050 


I'luUmbtedly,  a  large  inajerily  of  tle^   Ncz  Peni's  aro  in  Wa.sliiiigton  Territory;   but  the  major  part  of  tbc 
CajiLscs,  ■\Valla-wallas,  aud  the  Dalles  iudiuns,  aro  iu  Ureyou. 


V,)l,.  v.— S9 


iil 


.■::>-',^ 


700 


ATPENDIX.  — STATISTICS. 


i;\vis  AM>  ii.\i!Ki;s  i:sri.M.\i'i;.  i^m;  7. 


Numcfl  i>f  Tribe.*. 


Corrr>^iinUlnjj  Ntimts. 


\Vi>!l!ili  wnlhih \V:ill:i  w:,lla 

W.ili  lii.w  ]iuiii liiliM  I'iiy'ji  rivor 

1)  111'  >liiir I'l's  Clmti's  river 

Sc  w;it  ]iilla I'l'Ioiisi" 

Sokiilk I'riost's  Itiipiil.- 

('Ii:iii  WM|i  piiii Lower  Vakuiiia 

Shal  lilt  (lis "  

Si|ii;iiii  a  crais "  

SkacMals "  

'    Chi  III  nail  pan I'ppiM'  Vakania 

Slial  la  la Casrailcs  ;    I'jipfr  Cliinouks 

I]  illi'  liint "  

Cliilluk  kit  c  cpiaw I'allcv- 

,    Siiiak  .-licip "      

I    Cut  s:i  iiiiii.  Okin  n  kant's 

I    III'  liiL'li  0  iiiiii  mil Saii.H  I'lK'Ucs 

[    \Vlii'  I'l  p.i 'Si'liH-oyil  pi 

I    Lar  lii'  lo 'Spnkaiii's 

1   Skct  .S11  niisli Skit  iiiisli 

I    Mick  Mick  i^cal  imii I'l  nil  irUrcillcs 

II11  pil  I I'Mallicail.-i 

'I'li-li  I'pali Kiiotaniics 

('Ii"pciiiiii.-li Ncz  I'crci's 

Willi'  wall (iranilo  lioiulo 

i    Willcl  piiiJ Wait  lat  pu 


l*(i|Milnli(iil. 

•J,"UI(I 

1,1111(1 
1,'Jlllt 
:;,(Mio 
;!,(iiio 
-till  I 

l!(M) 
2(10 
•1(10 
'J.ddO 
I.IMKI 
1,(1110 
•J,  1(10 

J(l(( 
li.KiO 
I.TilKI 
:i.:"i(l() 

<l(l(l 

•J,(i(M) 

sun 

(1(10 

:;(M) 

S,(l(l(l 
1,(100 


Total '  I      40,'JOO 


I'ArT.MX  WILKE.S'S   K.STIMATK,  IS II. 


rascnilca . 
Halle..... 
Vakania.. 


( )kiiiiO'_'an 

Ciilvillc  and  Spokane.. 

Di's  Clmto.'*,  \c 

Walla  walla 


Nnmcs  of  Tribes. 


Total  population, 


Poimlnlion. 

IfiO 

•j.-.o 
100 

.'!(I0 

■l.->u 

.'IllO 
1,10(( 

2,050 


Tlic  iiliove  funii.slicn  a  very  incnrrecl  .litatijnient  even  of  the  tribes  that  are  !.Mveii,  anil  some  of  the  most  ini- 
piirtan'  .'ire  mnitteil  altogether.  .N'u  cuneUibion  can  lie  ilr.iwn  from  it  whatever.  A  more  general  one  is  coutaiucd 
in  Captuia  Wilkes'.s  pamphlet  on  AVe.-.torQ  America,  as  follows : 


A  PPE  N  D  1  X .  —  S  T  A  T I S  T I C  S. 


707 


Kitiiualui 

KIuIIiiuiIm 

No/,  I'crcrM... 
Wulin  wnliaH., 


Ninu.'.  il  rill.'«. 


mo 
:'>,iMiii 

•J,{MIII 


Tutal  riipuliitioii 7,01111 


AViiieli  is  also  iiuiili  loss  tlian  tlio  actual  number  at  tliut  liino.  Vet  iiioro  iiieoircct  is  llio  estimate  of  Mcu- 
tciiants  \Varro  ami  Navasniir,  It.  N'.,  puMislieil  in  Martin'x  "  lliiJsoii's  l!ay  Territories,  \e.,"  in  1>>I'.I  lli"iij.'li 
as  regards  this  part  ot'  the  Territory,  it  is  not  so  bad  as  the  re-t. 


i;STIMATK    111-    l.liurs.  WAlUli;   and    VAVASuII!. 


N'miii'^  of  TrlU'i*, 


Walla  wallas.  Viz  I'crers,  Snakes,  i\:e 

( 'ill villi'  and  S].iil;ane 

01<niiai.'iiii,  sevi  r:il  tribi's 

Kulhis  I'alus  (Kali  lis  iirliii),  si'veral  triln'S.. 
Kootoonais,  several  tribes 


r„piii.iti"it. 
:;,(ioo 

l.-iO 

-loll 


Total  popiilal ion ■), ot tl) 


bU.  DAKTS    i:.STl.MAfi;,  ISj 


Ndnu'S  of  Trtlrt-fl 


Walla  walla. 
])es  Chutes. 
Dalles 


I'll.nise 

Klikatat 

Yakania  (estimate). 

Hnek  Island 

OkonaL'an 


Colville 

Sin  liu  ma  uish  (Spoka 

Cienr  il'Alciio 

l,ower  Tend  d'Oreiiles. 
I'pper  I'enil  d'Oreiiles. 

Misjion 

Xez   I'erei's 

Cayuse 


Total  population ' 


Mill. 

Wnim-n. 

riilMri'n. 

Totiil. 

.'rj 

-10 

.'l^i 

mn 

!!.') 

11-) 

!)0 

;;oo 

l-2!l 

20i> 

117 

4X-Z 

(!0 

19.-. 

5!) 

\sl 

1,11(10 

:!ni) 



•_'.-)(( 

.•;-jo 

•jni* 

i>-H) 

4^0 

•J  10 

(V.is 

1,1  s2 



1,SS0 

;;s 

■IS 

■10 

120 



7,103 

'  Tho  I'isfiuouse  nml  Koutaincs  nro  umittcJ,  ami  the  band  of  Upper  Cliiaooks  at  the  Ballcs  included  with  tin'  WnHa-wallaa 


708  ArPENDIX.— T.ITRRATITRE  OF  THE  INDIAN  L  A  N  (1  H  A  (I  E. 


;!0.     I  N  I)  I' S THY    Ol'    TIFi:    OT'I'AWAS. 

I 
I!)-  till'  icnsu.i  lit' the  Imliiii  tiiliOJ,  wliicli  is  now  in  pnxisH  of  li'ing  tiilion,  it  ii  siiuwii  tluil  tlic  xcxcn  sniull 
ImuhIh  of  Ottuwiia  iiKiiit  Mil  liiliimiikiiiiir,  imiiilierin^  iilioiit  "00  houIh,  wlio  ri'ly  wlmlly  on  :if;iiuiiltiiro  I'lir  n 
milisisti-mo,  liavi'  riiiM'il,  ilmiiii;  thu  liiht  si':isun,  L'.">,OOI)  Imslirls  ol't'orn,  ami  |i',iMH!  liu-lni-i  ul' |iiitiili)i'S.  Tlwy 
nl.Ho  iiiaili',  t!ie  ii,i>t  ^piinL',  .'I'J'i.HitO  jiduihU,  iir  over  I  17  Ions,  ol"  jin/yiA  hkju.-  ;  wlr  li  is  worlli,  at  tin'  Mai'Ui- 
uae  market,  sown  c'onts  por  piuiiil  —  niakiii;;  •'if'JliiT'iO  on  sui;ar  niono.  Corn  is  wortli,  at  tlio  sanir  plaiT,  lil'ty 
ucnts,  ami  iiolaturs  tliir'y.siviii  ami  ii  liall'  I'ciits,  per  Imsliul.  This  siiij^li'  ixainpli:  sliiiws  wliat  tlio  Imliaii 
tribe's  L'ouM  i\" /til-  llnmi'/cm,  wuvo  tiny  all  to  make  a  liolil  appeal  to  a^^riciiltnro  for  u  living,  ami  aliaiiilon 
the  chase. 

III.    KSTI.MATK    <»!•    Till;    NT.MISKI!    OF    INDIANS    IN'    TIIK    NOIITIIWEST, 
ON    tin:    lilMlAKlNti    OIT    Ob'    TIIK    W  A  11    OF    IfSl:^. 


VVvand.ls  ..I' Ohio  ami  Mh'hi-ari (100 

Sliawma>  nf  Ohio  ami  Imliana I  "JO 

.'^I'MiiMS  of  S:iiiihi-k_v KlO 

Prhuvans  of  Imliana loll 

Ottawas  of  Maiimco SO 

Otiawas  of  the  IVninsula  of  Miuhij.'an IHO 

Sairanaws L'  1 0 

I'ollawatomirs  of  St.  .Inscph  ami  the  Huron loO 

Fottawalomics  of  Chieai.'.)  ami  Illinois,  at  lap.^o |IH1 

Chipprwas  of  lakes  .'"t.  Clair  ami  Huron,  ami  the  ))i'oeiiict.s  iif  .^liehiliniaekiiiae ](Ml'i 

Chijijiewas  of  Lake  .""iipurior,  and  the  region  north,  tu  the  Lake  of  the  Wooil.s,  ami  head 

of  the  .Mississippi 2001) 

Mcnnnioiiies  of  (ireiii  Hay  and  Fus  lliver  (iUO 

AVinnebaL'oes  of  Western  .'Nliehigan,  now  Wiseonsiii 1(1110 

.Mianii<,  Weas,  and  riankcshaws  of  the  Waliash  HOU 

Sion.\  ami  other  hand-  from  the  west  of  the  Jlkssiasippi,  and  visiting  or  roving  Indians, 

athuw 


The  rule  is,  to  allow  live  souU  to  ono  warrior. 


COO 
8,3'JO 


Houl*. 

•JoOO 
UOO 
.•"lOO 
T.'.O 

too 

2000 
V200 
TiOO 
2000 
5000 

lOOOO 

;;ooo 
,    ri')00 

4.-100 

.    :!000 

41,100 


LITEPvATURE    OF    THE    INDIAN    LANGUAGE. 


;i  2 .   ]•:  T  y  .m  o  l  o  g  y  o  r  t  h  i-;  av  o  it  i  )  o  ii  k  ( ;  ( )  n  . 


I'ditT  V.vNinuvKn,  August  4th,  1854. 

Hlli:  —  Desirous  to  aeknowledgo  the  receipt  of  the  volumes  and  the  illustrations  you  had  the  kindness  to 
send  .Mr.  Itonnevilllo  —  who,  hy  the  hy,  tliinks  them  perfeetion —  1  thought  1  miirht  as  well  try  anil  answer 
your  iiMjuiry  (oOn,  •'  Is  the  term  Ore;.o)M  an  Indian  word?''  \e.  I'ie. 

The  oldest  mouniain  men  say,  that  <>,;./,iii  is  the  name  oiveu  to  the  eountry  by  the  Spaniards,  from  its 
growth  of  arteniibia,  absinthium,  wild  or  ba.-turd  niarjorum,  ealled  by  us  sage,  wormwood,  Ae. 


APPENDTX-LTTERATrRE   OF   THE    rXDIAN   LANGl'AfiE.    7 


00 


pril   I'nr  ilistiiiit 
line   hiiowii  ;i,-i 


S''!,."''  '    '     """'°   """'   "  ^■""'   "^  ^'^"•'       "^   "'"-^  ex,..,lkic,n'  ,lH,   country   li; 

111    l^.-ii;  iiiM    Im;:;,   l  ,i,,,t  paHi^s  of  Moxioam  in   llio    ll.uKy    \i,mi,t,-iiiK  •    thr.p   n.,>,..„-.|   .     i 


Voiirs,  ■ 


I!.  I-.  i;.  i!<t\M:\ijj,i;. 


•')•     .SI'KCIM  |:.\; 


Ol'    TIIK    CADDO    AND    WITCHITA    LAX'MtvOE 

v,\vr.   n.  li.  MAiicv,  r.  h.  a. 


Xi.w  V( 


Sril  :  —  Inclos-cd  I  send  vnu  tlic  vocal 


illK,    FrlH 


:iry  liCtli, 


ivlativo  ti)  tliciii,  wlii.'li  you  will  find  in  tl 


Milarics  of  tlio  Taddo  and  Wituliita  I 


It  will  lio  olKorvcd,  that  aft 


wliore  the  accent  is  to 


lilaeed. 


le  iiainplilet. 
er  .some  one  syllable,  in 


inginigcs.  Willi  a  few  l.ricf  i-cmail. 


very  coiniiound  word,  there  i.f  a  mark  wl 


Hell  indicates 


1  am,  very  Irnl 


y,  yours 


I!.   1!.   JIAUCV. 


CwMo. 


r.od. 

I>evil 


w, 


Show'  ' 
Nut'  te 


ir,Vc/,,V/, 

Xe  kit'  atH  \n 
(\o  naine.j 


r,„/,/„ 


Infant  or  child  lie  o  te  te 


Xeek. 
-Vrin  . 
Sh'ould 
liaek. 


Il'/V,/,/ 


(lekk 


un  no  (he' hah  Duts  kid 


il>ke. 


Dut.-, 


Ock  kun  na  ha'  to. 


Kalher,  my .   I  '.^W  ugh  ('J  grunts)  Xut  ta  osli'  he  ke.      ]• 


Jlothi 


Xut  ti  eo  hay'  he.      Xail 


Hand Ock  k, 

iiiyer Sim  hit'  to. 


llusl.and   . .    Den  ni.-li'  he Xut  ti  oke'  ke.  ] 


AVif 

Son 11 

Daughter  ..    Ih 


iva.it . 


un   iiiu. 


Xut  ti  oke  hay' he.      ]!ody ( 


Mo 


cs'  .shuck: 


i'aui,'nter  . .    lluii  niii  e She  ot  ck.s. 

Uiothcr. . . .    Kin'  .sick 'J',uv  dautch' 

^'''f" Yah'hie^di Unctudeh- 


Leir. 


Sook  to. 
Dun  to. . 

ot'  too  , 
Cai-'  s.iu . 


Koot 


An  Indian  ,    Ilah 
A  white  man   In  kin' 


iii;;li 


Uch'e.     lio 


Head 
Hair. 


('nil'  do 
lie  nil' 


Ear <  »rk  ko  his'  teo 


K 


Xo,k  k. 
Sol .  .  .  . 


Ock  lot,. 


>lolltll 

Tongue 
'I'ootii  . 
I'^^^ard Oeh  ko  wu 


Ock  I 


o  lie   ta 


Et.s'  ka.se. 
Ue'  odske. 

Kid  ah'  knck 
I'uls  ti.s'  toe. 
Haw'  koo. 
llnlske. 
Awk. 


.    Xa  hah' 
.    Kah  hal 
M'iudidi.e  .  .    Dun'  to 


Heart 


1  yo,e. 


Sto 
lilood 
Skin  . 


Ho 


lien'  no 
Tall  ah' 
.\osh'  to 


nk  cos' sail  Duts  kid'  o  wi 


Lodp 

Chief 


I'riend 


e .^:iii  a  ici 


l\ali  hall'  tci 
Ti  e'  shuck 


>ini  lie    ho 
Huts  ets  ki 


Hut.sdutske  fih'l 
l>at.s'eo.ske. 


Oafs'  oskc. 


le    kits 


Hid  of  chow  hah' rah. 
l"ck'coke, 

i»e,.rlinck'ke. 
r.k'c.ke. 


A I 


1  ilu  ot    te. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


%//       *^-^ 


y 


1.0 


\2A 


I.I 


■tt  liLi   12.2 
£f   U£    12.0 

u 


FhotogFaphic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


4^ 


m 


i\ 


o 


^. 


v\ 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WnSTIR.N.Y.  MSM 

(716)  t72-4S03 


'^ 


no    APrENPIX.  — LITEUATrKE  OF  THE  TNDTAN  LANfiTAOE. 


Kclilo. 
AriMW. 


ot  ti.'  inr r 

Itaik 

Cliaw'  uv 


IIVa/kV./ 


|H'. 


\v..ir 


Cul.h. 
Tall  klia'  all  .  .  . 
(Iiilic  lii>li'  I'll, 
Slii:'  wall 


)liV./((V.(. 


tlociil  nick' sliiiH.         0|in,Mnii...    Nar'(u>li 


Axi! (^iiMi  nail 


aw  liaw   KI1. 


(inn  . 
Knil'o 
riint. 


Tall  lial   til 


lloat Aflu '  cliali 


Vf,  pruiiuuncLil  like  A^ll'  .-liailo 
the  Icllur  V 


(  1 1011   . 

I'aiillii 
I'.il 


(all 
Cat 


( lat  . 


Ill 


ljoj.'gin^. . . .   Kny  kuu'  .slius ....   Nat.o  nli  kali'  what.      Hi 
Coat Cap  pott'' \rk'  kawil. 


Ci.w 


hirt. 


I  aw'  ka 


.    Nick    ka  kah  sun-  Atk  ah' what, 
linn  I'liaoir  o  .  . . . 

I'ipo TuiiL''  k.i Naw  liaw'  kails. 

Wanipu 

TubilrCU 

Sun .  . . 
>!ooM. . 
Star  .  . . 


Tall'  h: 


Ni.ihe 

Cllnku 


l»av ^\  '•<  'he  ^a^'k'  ko. 


I  la 


Ni-ht . . 
.■Nliiniiii; 
I'.M  iiiii;; 
Mill-lay....    I»i>k 


lah  ... 
h  iKii'  ly .  .  , 


Kiick  ki  ah  dutch'  c   Kill>  scuil'  as. 


I'ai 


1! 


Ili^  . . . 

u       ... 

Si 

( 

..   \V 

..  .Ml 

f 

N' 

M'  .  .  .  . 

..    Da 

V    .  .  ,  . 

1 1 : 

'p... 
1.... 

..  w 

k.'  . . . 

..  11 

.1  .... 

..    1!, 

'SC  .  .  . 

..   K 

I'k . . . . 

..    Ki 

k.v.. 

..    .N. 

11 ... . 

..   K 

I, 

..   K' 

lilt  .  .. 

..   Si 

lilO  .  . . 

..  II 

i-k  . . . 
(1  .  .  .  . 

..   A 
...  <» 

I J    slic. 
Ill-  a'  tit. 


ar  ilip 


:ik'  loshc. , 
1  Inn'  mall . 


III!  lUS  llll 

I'^h  III''  wall 


all  ciw  Ha.i  SCI!  .  . 


i|ii.  .  .    Waw'  cuts. 


arry 


I  M'ly  sliiiit  I.  .    Kat  Ic  hcail  a<  li'  o.«. 
mil  k Slmiik'*  v'  kits. 


Pair  liatl.s. 


:ip  pail 
ip  pad. 


I'lii'lii 


ipo 


.l-kl>:.ll'y 

h  lUik'  k'l 


Siininnr. ...    lie'  all 


Mall  rats  cnl  ah  L'in-  lire 


ti'  ah 


kaw. 


Wiiilir 
I,ii;htiii 
Tlinmlc 
Itaiii  .. 


.\ck  ko'  to Kilts  tah' 


llhir 
Velio 


(>-  .s.ih'  c... 
(K  >ali'  CO 
I  Is  ki  i'  CO 


'lis  til  all  cot.s'  ki 


Kill'  o  pah. 
Nc  nils  kits'  Ic 


ic  .^aiiic  lis  i;rcc 


.Niiil  c  silks'  tc 


•>•] 


.\ck  kaw'  wis 


I'c  koi^k  0  skill' e  OS.    (ircat Hie' mi 


I  c  kill'  nix. 
Taw  liuii'  c  I's. 


II 


I  ack  Ill- 


Fire  . . . 
Water . 

(■l..,i.l. 

r.arth W.ili  ilut'  tc 


lie  iia  aeh  kuw'  wi.s 

Nick'  ko 

Ko'  ko 

Cars  clia  ho 


<; 1., 

lia.l     . 


Hill'  hni. 


II 


lip  pun    nail 


liivir. 


Nick  ke  ti' 


Mnuiilain.  ..    !■".  nick'  ki 
Slonc Silk'  ko. , 


llamls'e  yirl  -Mi  kill  iinl'  te.  ...    I't.s'  la  hos. 

I'L'Iy  (.'ill  .  ..  Naw  ah'  Ic  lins.  .  . 

I'l.ul Kcc  nil'  ila-lie.  .  .  . 

C.il'l... 


0  (^sanie  aa 


Kck  kaw. 

cr \we  hit  I 


Hot 


Sweet 


Ai  k  ko'  I 
winter i 

.\.kla'l 

Kail  hash'  CO Maw'  kats. 

iii-h  ah  lit'  o Kit  at  kats'  hits 


Copper. 
M 


W 


icl;  a-lie  e  os. 


Wi 


<li>ht  . 


li/e  (I'orn)   Kee'  sir!; 

I'olatoo  ....    Kcli  ( very  short ) . 


K  1  ai-h' 


TI...11 


\.\  I     ^all.  . 


15,  an  . 


Ta  h.ili'  SCO  , 


(),'  la  ets 


lo.if 


Waternielon.   Ko  no  wa  .»a  wa'  ho  tia.s  k. '  ipiat. 


ipi 


C  -h'  ohnt 


Tree lie  ack'  keo 


III  lull) 

or  thin; 


Thatoliieet 


Kaw'  hals. 
Pa'  ilnl-kc 
Nnsh'  ^h:i.' 


Tah' 


Leaf.. 
(Jra^s  , 
liieail. 


Ki.k'ko. 

('./  I I. 

Ms'  cat . . 


or  tliiiii.'.   ■   C  1  ho' te Haw' ile 


\ 


Kit  alV  ki 


l).i  r Noutch'  see Pock. 

liison.bulTalu  Ta'  ak l>ort. 


IJcar 


•'111 


All.... 
.Near  .  . 
(•■aroir. 
To  .lay  , 


llr'te 


Tun  tall'  ahc 


ka Ke  nil*  la'  ubc. 

1  he'  all Pa  lie  sliaw  kid'  dc. 


ATl'ENDIX.  — LrrKKATl'HK   OV   THE   INDIAN   LANCUACIE.       711 


Vi'^ti  nhi 


•i)W...  CIk'  a  liu' 
Sc'  i-oto  . 


W'MiUn. 
,  liiin  t ', 


kid' 


( .,,1,1... 
To  liiilit.  .  .  .    I'uli  Ini  o  tir 
Ti)  ■•ini.'  .  ■ . .    i  •!  ii'i  "li  •  • 


Yc.i Ml'  liic Ml  l^iy  (iil>MiiMiiiiiJ  'I'll  (lii 


liiii'-r ). 


T.i  li.lo 


l'rrli;i|i» 

Uiillhlrer  I    |j.|,  |, 

out  ill)  ■r-  ) 
III  tllu  llnll>i'    Ktlll  111'  kiili 
To  C!lt  . 

To  ill  ini 


lli  all  a  wul>  0. 


To  steal . 


apiT 


Nile 


hI'  ilr.      I!. 


I  li  yah'  now  . 
|li  yali'  CUM  . 


To  lanuli...    Aik 


T. 


.ry 


Aik  (hick  ka  ka~ 


Kaw  l.iil  ill- i(,' lilts.   l!ox. 
h-aiih  kil'ah.  Itlaii! 

K.ikiil  .'loi.. 
Ta  .lali'  hilcli. 


To  lov,,' 
To  liato 


(.'li 


III  liirii  nil,'  nut.    I  i~  1 1  ilc  n! 


Lariit  , 
Knitiir 


T: 


■lillM 


like  fill  clinj.',  to  a  To  > ko  .  .   (li  li  iliu  ka' 


Clii.k'  ki' 
('hiikatowiioiin 


11,7, 7,  ,'M. 


i>,i  kir  ci.-,iio. 

|li'l    '    llll.«l,C, 

Kl^  I. a;/  llko. 

ra'ok  ki-. 


lias  cats  a  ills' kc.     To  shoot  .,  .    Towi'tlia. 


Ki    11 1  ail  a>'  titk. 


>li'  to 


No  ash  to  lia  lu'  no 


Willi  I 


I  iia  lit . 


ah  to  til'  do  OS.  liiiiii Ill 


To  walk  .  .  .    fall    li^'li  see  e'  (i;.'h   Nav  e  ors'  to. 


Iille 


Ti 


•W 


S|H 


lll;_'ll  lllllll'  llie  . 

Ai  k  elm  111'  liah 

jliiL'  on'  cr 

To  i  lai'  sa  .... 


ve  o  la   a-lie. 


Hat. 


Api 


( 


To  .strike 

To  think.  .  .   Tick  ki  ah  el 

'J'o  euisi 


Tc 


ell 


III)  II  lie  III/  so.  , 
Aeli  eho  hi'  hah 


I'll  e  ah  hi.r  awe.       Wlii>key.  ..  Ci 

K\ii>' its  koshe.          I'uiiiiikiii  ..  ('■ 

Hii.llc .N 

HaiMlc-lmu's  I! 


art 

le  kii'  mil. 

nil'  null 

,\  t 

ill  a  lion  HOC 
i-'ir  lo  .  . . . 

;'iliar 

ir  -u'  e  

ir'  ns 

un  no  hall  i 
,r'  ii'i 

'/  o  so 

11  ll'i  Co  lie' 
ach'  (.1 

.she .  . 

lla  kih'cihi 


To  hunt  ...   (' 


II  e  Wat    le 


Chair 


Nar  ki''  e  to. 


.MMi;  l!AI-.>^ 


C',„A/o 


■,V./,iV(i. 


1  .  .   \\\xU  te 
'J  .  .    Hit  .  . . . 


4..  Ilea   well 

r...  jlis'.siikkah 

('..  .  jlunk'  keo 

7  . .  liis'  silk  ah 

S.  .  How  sick    ah 

!• .  .  lie  we  sii  k'  .ill  .  .  . 

1(1.  .  Iiiii    iiah 

II  .  .  Wlii>te  eut    es   ... 

Vl .  .  Iiiii  nail  hii'  eiit  es 

|:i.  .  liiii  nail  iliiw  all  . 
II..      ••     ••  he  awih.  . 
I.'i. .      "     '•  lies  sick  ah 
Ki.  .      "     "  iliiiik  kee.  . 
17..      "     "his 


Cheielie 


D.iiili. 
I>aw   iiual 


i; 


iiat-. 


Ke'  o  to|ie. 
«lii  r.  he  kiii'  le. 
<l;i,l'  11  ra-h. 
■!|ie  ii-ll  te  kit'  lie 


k. 


IS,. 

lit.. 

L'O.  .    l!in  nah  hit  te 
•Jl 


.^lilell  skill'  o  rash. 

l>,iuh      "     '■     " 

l>.iw  ijuals    "     " 

Ks  i|Uals       "     " 

Ke  hass       "     " 

ck  ah  . . .      Ke  o  piti     >•     " 

iluw  silk  ah...    Kootope     "      " 

\\'-  we  siek  ah  .  .    Slu  relie  kiiii  tu  " 


C.ill. 


f'heiv 
haul. 

I'.iw'  i|ll:lN 
i:-'  c|iiats  • 
K, '  h  i<s    I 


he  es  tall  ets 


te 


liiii  nah  il  iw'  o 


t.ih  it.i  -ke  sh 


ilaiih. 


10..    I 


iiii  nah  he'  Wi 


V,<  lull   els  .ske  she'  lla 


fill.,    liiu  nah  ilis  siek' kah.    I!-    (ah    els 

l(ll,ltS 


lie    siie    e.s 


(!0. 


Ks    tall    ets  bke  file'    ki 


7() v.-  (ah  els   ske   she'  ki 

pils. 
HO Ks  lah  ets  ske  she'  ki 


to 


K^  tall  lis  .-.he  she. 
.^lilell  I  s  tall  ets  ske'  sin 


no. 


pp. 

Ks  tah  ots  ske  .she'  slicr- 


cho  kui'  te. 


( \iMo. 


Conic  here I'ah'  lah. 


Stop ("hunk  tii 


C)o  there 


t'o  hall  nah  ile'cr. 


Look  here I  »i  e'  pot. 


Fill  .. 
Tabic  , 


Ki  e  tun'  ne. 

Xoek  kee  es  c  no'  wah. 


712       ArPEXDIX.  — LITERATURE  OF  THE  INDIAN  LANGUAGE. 

(•„M>. 


CAn»* Kun  clii  c'  bn. 

( iiilil So  uu  lii  v'  CO. 

Silvir So  nu  lioik  lii'  o. 

Iron Noll  c  iiiilr  (iick. 

Wlio  is  lliiit  ' To  (lu  cut'  tun. 

I'ijic !>on;.;uc'  go. 


.\nf.'cr Cow  wc  m'  lia. 

y\evry ( 'ow  no  iii'  ii. 

N<'j:io Hall  iluck'  IS. 

Cliickasiiw Cliiik'  a  sliuvr. 

('oiimiiclio Sniii'  to. 

i'liuctaw Chat'  law. 


Ni.Ti:.— Till'  '•  Wiicliilii''."  "  VViieus,  "  aii'l  "  Vu-woc-o-nrcs,"  all  sjionk  the  eaini'  l.iii^ruapc.  Tlicy  live  Inircllicr  ii|inii  Itusli 
Crick,  11  inl.iilary  cl'  llic  W  asliiia  liviM-,  in  the  Clicilaw  Tcrrilory,  aliuiit  lilty  iiiilc.i  west  cf  I'ml  .Viliuililc,  iiml  number 
Hi  t'.illow.i;  — 

Wit.hii.:'.  men.  f<i*;  women,  II-';  cliiMien,  I:;.'.  Tuicotltonicf,  men,  ol  ;  «omen,  11:1;  clilMien,  'i.'!,  H'.jr.., .,  men,  (<o; 
women,  ^>*;  cMMren,  T-. 

The  /..111./.  .1h-.i-./.; '.;(,/.>,  ami  C,i'll->,  nil  speak  the  fad.lo  lanirimRO.  They  live  near  each  olher,  n|.on  the  l!razo.<  river, 
lieloK  Fori  lldknap.  In  Texas.     They  |inilialily  niiiuher  nliont  seven  Imiii'Iit'I  souls. 

The-e  liclians  all  live  in  periiiaiienl  villat'es,  where  Ihey  phinl  corn,  pea«,  lieaiis,  an. I  melons.  They,  linwever,  live  for  ii 
prc:it  i>.irli.in  of  tlie  year  upon  llic  Iruit*  of  the  chase,  aic  well  arine.l  with  lire-arms,  Imt  also  make  ti«e  ol'  the  how  an.l  arrow. 

The  Wilchilas  have  \i\\c\\  much  In.ulile  t.i  the  l'r..nticr  settlers  in  Texas  f.ir  many  years,  an. I  many  ol'  the  ili.prc.lalions 
eonimitte.i  ahjii^-  the  lionlers,  have  Ijeen  traecl  .lircclly  to  tlicin,  an. I  1  look  upon  Iheiii  as  the  in..^t  arrant  I'rcelioi.tcrs  in  tho 
eoulh-wesl. 

Tho  Ionics.  .\na.lakkas  aii.l  Ca.l.loes,  have  hcretol'.ire  lieeu  cnpice.l  in  hostililies  with  the  Texaiis.  hut  are  now  .|Uii.t  aeil 
tVien.lly,  an.|  are  alrcaly  availing  themselves  ol'  the  opporlnuily  e.vtcii.lcil  to  them  l.y  ilie  (iovenimcnt,  of  settling'  upon  Ihu 
hin.ls  tlouate  1  l.y  the  .^latc  ul'  Te\a.<  f-.r  their  use. 

They  are  e.minaM.le.l  l.y  a  very  scn«iMe  ell  cliicl',  calle.l  "./..-.•'  l/./nV,"  who  feels  a  lUep  intere>t  in  the  welfare  of  his 
peo|.lc;  aii'l  i?  iluiuj;  every  Ihinj^  in  his  power  to  hetter  their  cou.jiliun. 

11.   11.   M.M'.CV,  Caplnin  U.  S.  Army. 

;i  I.  INDIAN   NI'.MMK.VLS. 

Soino  siiiL'iilar  iicvcj.ipinciits  appciir  on  lliis  sulijcct  in  the  in. |iiirics  wliicli  aro  iniikinc;  under  tho  aulliority 
ol'  t'liiiiircs-  lit  the  lidiaii  liiircaii.  It  is  li.iiiici  thai  while  wc  arc  liaving  !ar;.'o  animitics  to  many  ol'  tlic  Irihca 
who  arc  still  in  the  iin  re  hiililcr  or  harharic  slate,  thi'sctrihcs  ,hi  n.)t  coiniirchcn  I  the  siiu|.lc.>t  rules  of  aiMitiou 
iiinl  division.  None  of  thciii  have  the  .slightest  idc;i  of  mintul  iirilhiti'lii-.  They  c;innot  niiilti|ily  or  divide  il 
ligiitv.  .\nd  they  have  no  clc;ir  !i|iprcei:ition  of  evou  inodcratc  sums,  of  .say  live  or  ten  thousand  dollars, 
unloss  the  pieces  of  coin  arc  spread  out  before  thcin.  Hut  for  all  largo  suni.s  they  nrc  in  the  dark,  uiid  are 
entirely  uiialdo  to  undirstand  a  w.  ll^(/ i/i'(('.<(ic.  Some  of  them  cannot  count  a  thoii.sand.  liundles  of  small 
sticks,  tied  up,  arc  the  ordinary  inoih.  of  counting. 

Their  ;irithiiictieal  root  is  dearly  decimal.  I'ivc  lii«'.;crs  on  each  hand,  held  u|i.  is  a  decimal  ;  live  toes  on 
each  fool,  ap]>ca!cd  to,  converts  this  inl.i  a  vinL'ti'_'csiinal.  There  arc  separate  words  for  the  lii^ils.  from  one  to 
ten.  The  nine  former  are  then  mldcd  alter  the  latter  to  nineteen.  Twenty  is  denoted  by  it  new  term.  The 
di.;il»  from  one  to  nine  are  then  added  to  this  word  till  Iwenty-nine.  Thirty  is  a  coniponnd,  meaning  three 
tons;  forty,  four  tens,  and  so  on,  to  nlnety-nino.  Otic  hundred  is  a  new  term,  in  lnniil:.  The  terms  one, 
two.  three,  \c.,  uttered  bcf  .ro  this,  render  the  count  exact  to  one  thousand,  which  is  called  •(  .'//."'  lir,ii(/,;  and 
the  same  prcli.\turo  of  the  nanu  s  for  the  di..;its  can  be  repeated  to  ten  thousand.  This  is  the  .\lgoiii|uin  mode, 
lint  the  pieces  of  money,  or  things  of  any  kitul,  must  bo  shown,  to  enable  them  to  iiii.leistand  the  suiii.  There 
is  no  rule  fir  muliiplicition,  divisiui,  \c.  There  is  absolutely  no  m' »^l/ appreciation  of  sums.  This  denotes 
how  carefully,  /i""'  siin/ili/  and  juiiiis-lii/iini/lj/  money  transactions  should  be  conducted  with  the  Indians,  and 
how  liable  they  arc  to  misunderstand  olTcrs  made  for  their  lands,  and  to  niisap|irehension  or  deception. 

The  more  advanced  tribi  s  are  better  arithnictieians.  They  have  profiteil  by  education,  and  more  by  inter- 
ini.'vtiire  of  rac  s.  The  Choetaws  have  native  terms  to  tin  hiiii^linl  (Immtnuil.  ]ty  adopting,  at  this  point,  the 
i;n'.;lish  terms  "  million"  and  "  billion,"  with  a  peculiar  orthography,  they  can  compute  higher.  The  jigent 
for  the  Cherokecs  reports  original  terms  for  viry  high  sums — which,  however,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  not 
one  in  a  thousand  of  tho  eouiiuou  people  understand,  S. 


END    OK     P  \  \\t    K  I  F  T  II . 


mammneimsiis^mmm 


